《The Power of the First Daughter, Doctor and Concubine Dominates the World》


 Chapter 1: previous life

    Chapter 1 Past Life


    In the twelfth year of Yongjia, in winter, there was heavy snowfall.


    After the abolition, Xie Zhiwei colluded with Yanbei King Xiao Xun, and the dynasty fell.


    The gate of the pce was broken.


    Emperor Xiao Changxuan was in a state of embarrassment, and rushed into the cold pce with a sword in his hand. Behind him was Xue Wanqing, who was wearing a nine-phoenix crown and a phoenix robe.


    boom!


    Xiao Changxuan kicked open the gate of the cold pce, sitting cross-legged in the center of the hall, Xie Zhiwei, who was wearing a snow-white single, raised her head, and when she saw the personing, she bent her lips and smiled. After ten years, she finally waited for this day.


    "Bitch, are you colluding with Xiao Xun and helping him break into the capital?" Xiao Changxuan pointed at Xie Zhiwei with the tip of his blood-dripping sword.


    "Yes." Xie Zhiwei stood up, ignoring the tyranny and killing intent in Xiao Changxuan''s eyes, and walked towards him step by step, "Xiao Changxuan, you killed my Xie family ten years ago, you should have thought that today will happen!"


    It was she who saved his life with all her medical skills, nned for him, and worked hard to help him ascend to the throne of God and win this country.


    But what about Xiao Changxuan?


    Today, ten years ago, mournful cries and shouts came to her ears through the pce walls. The upright and upright father who devoted himself to Dayong treated her like his own stepmother and younger brother who was not as weak as the crown. My nephew at the age of ignorance...


    Beheaded by her husband, the current emperor, at the Meridian Gate.


    After that, she had nightmares every night, and she dared not close her eyes.


    "Sister, when the Xie family was beheaded, His Majesty pardoned you from death. Not only did you not know how to be grateful, but you actually did such a rebellious thing. Sister, you are so disappointing!" Xue Wanqing raised her chin slightly, even at the time of death At the end of the day, she still looked at Xie Zhiwei with this lofty gaze full of pity andpassion.


    A **** light shed in Xie Zhiwei''s eyes. If there is anyone in this world who she hates more than Xiao Changxuan, it is this ungrateful thing right now.


    "Xue Wanqing, you entered my Xie Mansion at the age of six, and you have been raised by more than ten years of nurturing grace. You are treated the same as my sisters, and you have never been treated badly. The Xie family never expected you to repay half a point. You are like Xiao Changxuan. The bed is nothing more than that, why do you want to hate the Xie family so much?"


    Even swaddling babies are not spared!


    Xue Wanqing''splexion changed several times, a circle of water mist floated in her beautiful eyes, and an angry me burned in it, "I have never treated you badly? I am the same as your sister? Who doesn''t know that I am just your aunt of the Xie family, and I have to see it all day long. Your sister''s face is so poor, the servants of Xie''s family watch people order food, and whenever I give orders, none of them will shirk. You are the eldest daughter of Xie''s family, of course you have never experienced the kind of grievance of being dependent on others. "


    Xue Wanqing clenched her hands into fists, her shoulders trembled with grievance, and the pear blossoms were raining, "Because I refused to agree to the marriage arranged by the Xie family, and refused to bring benefits to the Xie family''s marriage, the Xie family ndered me and ruined my reputation everywhere, Xie Zhiwei , what right do you have to use me?"


    "Qing''er, don''t be sad, you still have me!" Xiao Changxuan felt distressed, stretched out his arms to hold the beautiful woman in his arms, and said softly, "The members of Xie''s family are already dead, and the whole family has been destroyed. No one will bully you!"


    "Xiao Changxuan, you are ambitious and ungrateful, you really are a couple of dogs. A man and woman like you should have no children and grandchildren!" Xie Zhi slightly curled his lips into a smile, sarcastically, "Xiao Changxuan, you have not been the only woman Xue Wanqing in the past twelve years , has anyone been pregnant with your flesh and blood? If not, what use is this huge country left to you?"


    Xue Wanqing woke up suddenly, and pointed at Xie Zhiwei in shock, "You, it''s you, right? It''s you who made His Majesty unable to have a child!"


    "That''s right!" Xie Zhi''s slightly red lips curved slightly, "I am grateful that all of my family members are dead, and you are still alive, it''s already too much for heaven''s sake, why should you let Xiao Changxuan have a future?"


    "Poisonous woman!" Xiao Changxuan cursed fiercely with red eyes, "The reason why I was willing to marry you back then was because you were the leader of the Xie family, and you should be able to use it for me. Who knows, you My grandfather and father were extremely pedantic, they refused to respond to everything for me, and there was no gain in finding a position for me. Since the Xie family refused to be used by me, what''s the use of keeping it? Xie Zhiwei, if I had known today, I should have sent you and my family that day Thank you for going on the road together!"


    At this moment, Xiao Changxuan really regretted it. He used to think that Qing''er was barren and had to ept a concubine, which broke Qing''er''s heart. It turned out that it was Xie Zhiwei, a **** who was doing the tricks. He should have suspected it was her.


    Xie Zhiwei moved slowly and approached Xiao Changxuan. She had to remember this man, life after life, and she had to remember that her whole life, her rtives, and her friends all died in the hands of this man, and none survived!


    If there is an afterlife, she will return it ten times, a hundred times, so that he will never be reborn forever.


    This man, her husband, who used to swear in her ears and talk freely, "loves" her in this way, which is unforgettable and will never be forgotten.


    Everything wille to an end. For ten years, she lived in the cold pce as a waste empress. She suffered all the torture and humiliation from this pair of dogs and men. Day after day, she endured the heartache of her people dying because of her.


    "It''s a pity, Xiao Changxuan, you will never have another chance." Xie Zhiwei''s lips were full of sarcasm, and there was no hatred and killing intent like a fire in his eyes, but rxed and indifferent, "Xiao Changxuan, I have already made an agreement with the new emperor to save your life and let you taste the taste of a subjugated king. From now on, every moment of every day, you and Xue Wanqing will kneel in front of my tablet of Xie''s family, repent and plead guilty..."


    Blood overflowed from the corner of Xie Zhiwei''s lips again, flowing along her snow-white skin, which was shocking.


    She staggered a bit, but quickly stood firm, leaning her back against a pir, determined not to fall down.


    She waited for this day for a full ten years, nning and calcting day and night, bit by bit subverting the prosperous world she had created, exhausting her efforts.


    Now that her revenge has been avenged, she has no regrets.


    Everything in front of her eyes slowly dissipated in her eyes, and finally, there was only a beautiful young man in silver armor and a red cloak flying in the wind, walking quickly with a gun in hand...


    Xiao Changxuan can''t escape!


    Meet Huang Quan, grandfather, father, mother and younger brothers, can you forgive her?


    Xie Zhiwei slowly closed his eyes, leaving a peaceful smile on his face, full of anticipation...


    Golden autumn and October are suitable for opening new books.


    On thest day of October, catch a tip of the tail, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 2: rebirth

    Chapter 2 Rebirth


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Xie Zhiwei wiped off the mist on the eyshes, and the figure in front of him became clearer and clearer. A small face the size of a palm, skin like creamy fat, a pair of Ruifeng eyes are clear and bright, star pupils turn slightly, charming, Her lips were like vermilion dye, trembling slightly, as if she had suffered infinite grievances.


    It''s not Xue Wanqing, who is it.


    See you again so soon!


    Didn''t Xiao Xun promise her that he would keep Xiao Changxuan and Xue Wanqing alive and make them kneel for ten years before sending them on the road?


    Xiao Xun dared to lie to her!


    "Big cousin, it was clear that you wanted to push me down the pond. I hid a little faster, but you couldn''t hold back for a while, so you slid down by yourself. How can you me me?" Xue Wanqing wiped the teardrops from the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief.


    Xue Wanqing is right, Xie Zhiwei is a little confused, could it be that they are not in Huangquan?


    "Biao girl, your mouth is really good at talking. I saw with my own eyes that you pushed Mei Mei into the water. Even I admire your ability to reverse ck and white!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at the familiar figure in front of her, her nose was sore, her eyes filled with tears, it was her mother.


    Yuan looked very angry, she rushed forward, "Since Mei Mei wants to push Cousin into the pond, Cousin should stay in the pond for a while!"


    Mrs. Yuan stretched out her hand to grab Xue Wanqing''s arm, but Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stopped, "Mother, wait a minute!"


    Yuan''s body froze for a moment, he couldn''t believe it, and thought that his ears were hallucinating.


    She is Xie Zhiwei''s stepmother, and Xie Zhiwei never called her.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t have time to say anything to Yuan Shi, she stood up, the soaked clothes felt very ufortable on her body, wrapped in a cloak, she approached Xue Wanqing step by step.


    The girl was about ten years old, and she was staring at her with innocent eyes, "Big cousin, you, what do you want to do?"


    "Did I slip into the pond by myself?" Xie Zhiwei asked calmly, but there was a stern aura in his bones, invible.


    "Yes, it''s big, big cousin, you slipped down by yourself." Xue Wanqing burst into tears, "Big cousin, it''s clear that you wanted to push me, so you slipped down by yourself."


    The more Xue Wanqing talked, the more she felt that what she said made sense. Although just now, she saw that there was no one around, so she had evil thoughts and pushed Xie Zhiwei into the pond.


    Xie Zhiwei is the eldest daughter of the Xie family. At a young age, she has an outstanding appearance. She is unparalleled in intelligence. Speaking of the Xie family, only Xie Zhiwei was the only one who didn''t know her, Xue Wanqing.


    Why does a dog like Xie Zhiwei live in the world?


    Yes, it was Xie Zhiwei who slid down by himself, and no one saw it anyway.


    Xue Wanqing raised her neck slightly, full of confidence, and said righteously, "Big cousin, I know you don''t like me, but you can''t use such means to frame me!"


    Xie Zhiwei and Xue Wanqing can be said to have known each other for a lifetime, and she knew Xue Wanqing very well, she sneered in her heart, "Okay, Xue Wanqing, since I want to push you into the water, how can you stand on the shore?"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhiwei grabbed Xue Wanqing''s arm.


    Xue Wanqing turned pale in shock, thinking that this eldest cousin is really crazy, isn''t she afraid that her grandmother will punish her?


    "Big cousin, what do you want to do?" Xue Wanqing struggled, "Grandma, help..."


    Xie Zhiwei was obviously thin and weak, but her five fingers were like iron tongs, and she dragged Xue Wanqing to the edge of the pond. She pushed Xue Wanqing into the pond, kicked him out cleanly, and sshed water in the pond.


    In the pond, the back of Xue Wanqing''s head hit a circle of stones in the middle of the pond, and a cloud of blood spread in the water...


    Xie Zhiwei stood on the shore, watching Xue Wanqing sinking bit by bit coldly, leaving only a light red on the surface of the water with the rouge red tapestry cotton beige, and the past and present were repeated in her mind over and over again. Presently, for a moment, Xie Zhiwei''s eyes were as cold as frost.


    Unexpectedly, she was reborn!


    So soon, she and Xue Wanqing met again!


    To this day, Xie Zhiwei still can''t figure out why Xue Wanqing in her previous life wanted to kill the Xie family? She has lived in Xie''s family for more than ten years, even if she climbed into Xiao Changxuan''s bed, Xie''s family still never treated her badly, and prepared one hundred and twenty-eight dowries for her, without any perfunctory.


    "Help, help, save the girl, the girl is dying!"


    Xue Wanqing''s maid, Mu Xiang, was the first to wake up and screamed. The stunned servants rushed into action, and two women who could swim quickly jumped into the water and swam towards Xue Wanqing.


    Xie Zhiwei nced coldly, turned around and walked towards the backyard, Yuan Shi took a deep breath, she couldn''t see through this stepdaughter more and more, and was worried, so she hurriedly chased after her, "Mei Mei, let the mothers carry you back Room!"


    "Stop!"


    The mother and daughter looked up and saw an olddying out from the door of the Moon Cave. Behind her, the servant girls followed her, majestic and magnificent.


    "Nurse Yu, give me a p in the face, and beat this cruel, vicious, disrespectful thing hard!" The olddy nced at the pond, her granddaughter had been rescued, and she looked wet. With a drenched body, closed eyes, and a pale face, he suddenly felt distressed.


    Nurse Yu walked up to Xie Zhiwei, she raised her chin slightly, squinted at Xie Zhiwei, and said in a strange way, "Miss, I''ve offended you, this servant is about to attack!"


    After finishing speaking, she rolled up her sleeves, revealing a pair of hands like eagle ws, and raised them high.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at the hand, and looked at the olddy, "Grandmother, dare to ask granddaughter what did she do wrong, and grandma wants to punish her like this?"


    Feng Shi was about to have a stroke, her precious granddaughter was about to die, and it was not because of this little hoof, she actually asked what she did wrong so righteously?


    "You are not filial or fraternal, shouldn''t you be punished?"


    "Is my cousin dead? Didn''t she die? She pushed her granddaughter into the water first. The granddaughter pushed her into the water to educate her. Don''t do to others what you don''t want to do to others. Is this also wrong? If the grandmother wants to punish the granddaughter, after returning home, ask Grandfather, grandfather thinks that granddaughter should be punished, and granddaughter will not be toote to receive punishment!"


    "you��"


    Feng''s body swayed like a leaf in the wind, "Do you think that even I am not qualified to teach you? Yuan Shi, is that so?"


    Mr. Yuan stood beside her, lowering her head and looking down, "Mother, my daughter-inw is not Mei-Mei''s biological mother. My daughter-inw dare not say anything, for fear that the world will say that her daughter-inw treats her stepdaughter harshly."


    Feng''s eyes widened, she pointed at the two of them, her hands trembling, "Okay, okay, okay, I understand, I am also Yuan Bai''s stepmother, what do you mean, as a step-grandmother, I am not qualified to raise you This step-granddaughter, since that''s the case, you don''t have to follow me back home!"


    "Granddaughter obeys!" Xie Zhiwei disapproved, she looked up at Feng Shi, "Granddaughter and mother will stay in Famen Temple, please grandma return my mother''s dowry to me!"


    Today''s update!


    During the new book period, I am depositing manuscripts.

 Chapter 3: threaten

    Chapter 3 Threats


    Yuan Shi nced at Xie Zhiwei calmly, of course she knew that the "mother" Xie Zhiwei said referred to herte mother Cui Shi.


    The Cui family is the same as the Xie family. The poetry and rites have been passed down through the family for more than a hundred years.


    After Cui''s death, for so many years, Feng''s dowry has been helped to take care of it.


    Feng Shi was stunned when he heard this. Cui Shi''s dowry is so rich that no one can match it for so many years. Feng Shi knows better than anyone else how much it is worth.


    Who would be willing to spit out the meat that has been eaten?


    Feng has always been able to handle this granddaughter very well, and never thought of returning Cui''s dowry to Xie Zhiwei. In Cui''s dowry, shops, farms, furniture and utensils, gold, silver and jade, cloth, antique calligraphy and paintings, etc., are all high-quality goods. She has picked out a lot of them for the future. How could she return them to her granddaughter? What about Xie Zhiwei?


    The Xie family has raised this granddaughter for ten years, but she is still not satisfied. Sure enough, she is not her own.


    While Feng was sizing up Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei was also thinking that in his previous life, if Feng hadn''t insisted on bringing his cousin Xue Wanqing into the mansion after his aunt died, he wouldn''t have raised a Zhongshan wolf.


    In this life, she will never let anyone touch her own things again, let alone let Feng Shi and Xue Wanqing and others harm her family.


    "Why, isn''t grandma going to return the granddaughter''s mother''s dowry to her granddaughter?" Xie Zhiwei heaved a long sigh, "It''s never been heard in the capital that the mother-inw would take the daughter-inw''s dowry. Go out, don''t know the future, how will fourth uncle talk about marriage?"


    Feng''s pupils shrank slightly, "When did I say that I would not hand over your mother''s dowry to you? Sure enough, it was difficult for my step-grandmother. After your mother passed away, I helped you take care of your mother''s dowry for so many years. Not only did you not say a word With half a word of gratitude, it is unreasonable to frame me for swallowing your mother''s dowry!"


    "Grandmother, hasn''t she heard the words of Li Xia in the melon field?" Xie Zhiwei didn''t show her gratitude at all. In the previous life, Feng Shi didn''t return her mother''s dowry to her. Feng swallowed half of her mother''s dowry, and gave the rest to Xue Wanqing.


    "Even if I didn''t say that my grandmother swallowed my mother''s dowry, the world would not believe that my grandmother didn''t covet it at all." Xie Zhiwei said mercilessly.


    Feng only felt that today this granddaughter was as if she had eaten gunpowder, invulnerable to oil and salt, invulnerable to swords and guns, and she was so cunning at such a young age.


    "Mrs. Yuan, since Miss Wei was brought up by you, do you have the slightest responsibility to raise her? Don''t forget that when I allowed you toe in and be Yuan Bai''s sessor, it was for you to take good care of Miss Wei. Son."


    Xie Zhiwei knew in her heart that half of Feng''s attack on Yuan was because she didn''t like Yuan, and the other half was to take the anger she had received from her on Yuan. She smiled slightly, "Grandmother, you should go see your cousin first, Cousin has always been delicate, just now I saw her head was hit, so don''t do anything wrong, after all, she is not my girl from the Xie family."


    The Xie family helped the Xue family raise the girl. It is right to raise the girl well. If it is not well raised, it is the fault.


    When Mrs. Feng heard this, she ignored Xie Zhiwei and walked towards Xue Wanqing. Xie Zhiwei''s words came from behind, "I remember that there is my mother''s dowry list in Shuntian Mansion."


    Feng''s feet staggered, but fortunately, Nanny Yu had sharp eyesight and quick hands, and supported her.


    Xue Wanqing was rescued, like a puppet, let the maids take care of her.


    "Sister Qing, my sister Qing, how are you doing?" Seeing Xue Wanqing''s ignorance and understanding, Mrs. Feng felt like a fool, thinking that this was the only blood left by her daughter, her heart ached, and she hated Xie Zhiwei to death.


    "Grandmother?"


    Xue Wanqing called out tentatively. Seeing that her granddaughter was not stupid, Mrs. Feng was overjoyed, and hugged Xue Wanqing into her arms, "Sister Qing, you scared grandma to death!"


    Xue Wanqing couldn''t believe it, so she stayed up all night to read an old saying about "Pearls in the Palm", which was about fighting against pces and houses. When she woke up, she became the heroine of this novel.


    "Grandmother, I''m fine." Xue Wanqing leaned into Feng''s arms, "Grandmother, it''s Qing''er''s fault. It''s Qing''er''s fault that she shouldn''t make big cousin angry. Grandmother, please don''t punish big cousin."


    Xue Wanqing''s tears came as soon as she said it, and two lines of tears hung on her pale cheeks, looking very charming.


    "My sister Qing, why are you so stupid?" Feng''s heart ached so much that she couldn''t help herself, "Grandmother can''t tolerate this matter. This time it''s your fate, so you escaped. What if there is a next time?"


    Xue Wanqing lowered her eyes, she said it on purpose, even if she didn''t say it, Feng would punish Xie Zhiwei, she is the granddaughter of Feng''s direct rtive, and Xie Zhiwei''s existence would only remind Feng all the time that she was just a stepmother.


    How could the Feng family tolerate her?


    Since she has already transmigrated into this book and is the protagonist, if she cannot live a beautiful life, how can she be worthy of herself? Xue Wanqing felt that there was still a trace of obsession left by the original body in her heart, Xue Wanqing said in her heart, "Don''t worry, I will avenge you, and it will be my reward for upying your body."


    Sure enough, when she thought about it, that remnant thought disappeared.


    Xue Wanqing was carried back to the wing by her mother-inw. After wiping her body clean, changed into dry clothes, and drank a bowl of thick **** soup, Feng ordered her to leave for her home.


    Xie''s family came to Famen Temple this time to pay filial piety to Xue Wanqing''s three-year-old mother, and made a special trip to perform ceremonies.


    No one informed Xie Zhiwei and Yuan Shi. Feng Shi''s meaning was obvious. She kept her word and had no intention of letting them go back home.


    In the carriage, Xue Wanqing asked knowingly, "Grandmother, eldest aunt and eldest cousin are not returning home? Are they still angry with Qing''er? Or should Qing''er go and apologize to eldest cousin?"


    Feng gently patted Xue Wanqing, her poor granddaughter, who lost her mother at a young age, she was afraid that her granddaughter would make a living under the hands of her stepmother, so she took her to Xie''s family, but Xie''s family always disliked her granddaughter.


    "Sister Qing, don''t worry, grandma will definitely uphold justice for you this time, and grandma will be there for everything." Fengforted.


    Xue Wanqing slightly curved her lips, and a dark light shed in her eyes. The original body was not a fool. She knew that without Xie Zhiwei, she would be the best among the noble girls in the capital. Unfortunately, the original body was short-lived. The honor is going to be hers.


    In the wing room of Famen Temple, Yuan Shi was surprised when she heard that the olddy and her party had left. "What did you say? The olddy really left?"


    "Yes, eldestdy, we don''t have a carriage anymore." Tian Nanny was also furious, the olddy left the eldestdy and eldest girl in the temple alone, what''s the matter?


    Spread out, what is the reputation?


    It has always been the case that the female family members in central Beijing live in temples and Taoist temples for a long time, either because they did something wrong and were punished, or they came to pray for blessings. How could the olddy be so kind to exin to people that they stayed here to pray for blessings?


    It��s still a regr update, let��s update it every morning at 8 o��clock for the time being!

 Chapter 4: queen

    Chapter 4 Queen


    From early autumn to early autumn, sweet fragrance wafts from the osmanthus forest on the mountain behind Famen Temple.


    Xie Zhiwei leaned on an ai-green golden embroidered bat pillow, with thick ck hair hanging down, his small face was pale, his eyebrows were slightly frowned, and the cherry petals were unnaturally white.


    She heard Yuan Shi''s words, andforted her, "Mother, don''t worry, we will go back, but not now."


    Yuan Shi was very anxious, she quickly sat down beside the bed, "Sister Wei, mother is not afraid of anything, but you are different, you haven''t discussed marriage yet, if you let people outside know, it''s old If the wife doesn''t take you back, what will happen in the future?"


    When Yuan Shi got up in a hurry, she was confused, she stood up suddenly, "No, I have to send someone to tell the old man."


    The old man is the eldest girl''s biological grandfather, so he will definitely not ignore this matter.


    "Mother, there''s no need!" Xie Zhiwei took Yuan''s sleeve, "It''s hard toe out, we will stay in Famen Temple for two more days before going back."


    If she remembers correctly, the empress and princess will alsoe to Famen Temple this afternoon.


    After giving birth to the eldest princess, the Empress Empress had no child for many years. At that time, the Empress Empress didn''t know that she was pregnant, so she ran to Famen Temple to ask for a child. Unexpectedly, when she was in Guilin, she slipped down. The hard-won baby is gone.


    If she can save the queen, if the queen can give birth to a boy, the son of the middle pce is worthy of the name of the prince. Will Xiao Changxuan still have the throne in the future?


    When the Xie family''s carriage was leaving the mountain gate, it happened to meet the queen''s Yi Yu, who had to wait aside.


    "Grandmother, is the empress? Did the empress go to Famen Temple to offer incense?" Xue Wanqing asked curiously.


    Feng''splexion was already ugly. If she had known this, she would have stayed. If she could not see the empress, even if she could be heard by the empress, it would be different.


    It��s really cheap for the mother and daughter. Thinking of this, Mrs. Feng ordered Madam Yu, "Leave two carriages and let the eldest wife and eldest girle back quickly!"


    Nurse Yu also felt that the mother and daughter could not be allowed to stay. If they got the empress'' favor, would the mother and daughter still pay attention to the olddy in the future?


    Since the queen''s car had entered the temple, the guards of the imperial guards took over the guards on the outside.


    These things, Xie Zhiwei didn''t know at all. In the afternoon, the sun was just right. After Xie Zhiwei and Yuan Shi packed up, they went to pay their respects to the empress.


    The empress and princess were admiring the sweet-scented osmanthus in the back mountain. Two young eunuchs spread ayer of clean cloth on the ground and beat the sweet-scented osmanthus with a bamboo pole.


    Hearing that it was the eldest wife and eldest daughter of the Xie family who were asking to see her, the empress smiled and said, "I was just saying that this ce is clean and there is no one to talk to. Since they are interested, pleasee in!"


    "Queen, let''s go over there and have a look, the osmanthus over there is beautiful!"


    The eldest princess was twelve or thirteen years old, just at the age of innocence. She saw a piece of sweet osmanthus in the north,yered like a treasure cover, and the branches were like golden millet, with a strong fragrance, like red clouds printed and dyed, and she was very excited.


    "Okay, okay, go and have a look!"


    The empress had only one child, the eldest princess, who was usually held in her palm for fear of falling, and held in her mouth for fear of melting. This time, if the princess hadn''te to Famen Temple to ask the Bodhisattva to give her a younger brother, the queen would not havee.


    The eldest princess let go of the queen''s hand and ran towards Danguilin.


    The queen walked behind, her eyes never leaving her daughter, as if infected by her daughter''s joy, her pace couldn''t help but quicken.


    "Empress, be careful!" Nanny Xi saw the empress''s body tilted and rolled down the slope. Before she could finish her sentence, she rushed over and put her body under the empress''s body.


    "Queen!" The eldest princess was so scared that her face turned pale. She rushed towards the queen and quickly helped her up.


    "I''m fine!" The queen''s face turned pale suddenly, and her body was hot. She didn''t dare to move at once, and the familiar feeling came, making her face ashen.


    The people in the pce were in chaos, some went to invite the imperial physician, some went to prepare the chariot, and Aunt Xi asked the Queen to be picked up and ran towards the yard.


    Xie Zhiwei and Yuan Shi just caught up. Seeing the red blood stains on the Queen''s skirt, her heart sank. She quickly lifted the skirt and followed quickly.


    "Where''s the imperial physician? Why hasn''t the imperial physiciane yet?" Nanny Xi was as anxious as ants on a hot pot. Seeing Xie Zhiwei and Yuan Shi stepping in, she was very unhappy, and winked at a courtdy next to her. The pce maid came to bless Fushen, "The empress is not feeling well, please thank the eldestdy and the eldestdy toe back another day."


    Xie Zhiwei ignored the courtdy, she walked quickly to Nanny Xi, "Mama, my uncle is Doctor Cui who is known as Dayong''s Miracle Physician, I also have a little knowledge of medicine, the Empress is in critical condition, please allow me Diagnose and treat the empress."


    Nanny Xi looked at this little girl who was not afraid of death, and smiled angrily, "Mrs. Xie, please take your daughter and leave."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t expect Nanny Xi to agree at all. She looked at the pale queen and insisted, "Empress, if you dy another day or two, this baby will be lost!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole room was shocked.


    The eldest princess looked at the empress in disbelief, and tears welled up in her eyes. She was the one who killed her younger brother. If she hadn''te to Famen Temple, the empress would have been able to raise her baby in the pce with peace of mind.


    The queen didn''t speak. As the queen''s confidant, Nanny Yu knew what the queen wanted to ask, so she asked, "Can miss Xie save the queen?"


    At this moment, both the queen and Madam Yu thought that the pce asked for a Ping An pulse every ten days, and thest Ping An pulse was yesterday, but from the beginning to the end, no imperial doctor told the empress that she was pregnant.


    The room gradually filled with a smell of blood.


    "How will you know if you don''t try?" Xie Zhiwei has a n in mind.


    "Presumptuous!" Nanny Yu scolded angrily, she was indeed an ignorant little girl, how could the Empress Empress use her to try her hand? The empress is pregnant with a dragon species. If there is an emergency, who still has two heads?


    "Xie Zhiwei,e and save my mother!" The eldest princess was in tears, looking extremely pitiful.


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep breath, before she made this n, she had asked Zi Mo to prepare a set of silver needles for her, at this moment, she walked to the queen''s bed, and said calmly, "Please make room for the princess. "


    The eldest princess took two steps back. Looking at Xie Zhiwei''s thin and weak shoulders, for some reason, she felt her heart gradually calm down.


    "Do you know that if the child in my womb is not safe, even if I don''t want to hold you ountable, the emperor will punish you?" The queen looked at the child who was about the same age as her own daughter, and couldn''t help it. reminded.


    "The courtiers know, but when my uncle taught the women''s medical skills, the first lesson was the benevolence of the doctors!" Xie Zhi pursed his lips slightly, and a sh of determination shed in his eyes.


    New book, please collect and vote!


    The cover is online, does it look good?

 Chapter 5: Surprise

    Chapter 5 Surprise


    The queen closed her eyes. She knew whether the imperial physician woulde soon, or even if she did, she would not appear until the baby in her womb was born.


    Both the first two times.


    Right now, she can only pin her hopes on this ten-year-old child.


    Xie Zhiwei skillfully pricked severalrge points on the queen''s body, and she injected the needles steadily, urately and quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen silver needles appeared on the queen''s body.


    At the door, Imperial Physician Wang, who stepped in with one foot, was stunned, his eyes full of horror.


    Ayman watches the excitement, while an insider watches the doorway. He has been practicing medicine for decades, and he can tell at a nce that although this little girl is only about ten years old, her acupuncture skills are extraordinary. People areparable.


    The atmosphere in the room was very dull, making people breathless, everyone''s eyes were on the empress, and everyone was silent.


    It wasn''t until the Queen''s frown became tter, and the pained look on her face gradually disappeared, that everyone''s faces showed surprise, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Physician Wang is here!" A courtdy in Tsing Yi whispered, and everyone looked at the door, only to see Doctor Wang trotting in with a medical box, and with a plop, knelt down and confessed, "Empress, Your Majesty!" Guilty,te!"


    "You are indeed guilty!" The eldest princess said angrily, "The queen mother is pregnant, did you know it?"


    Imperial Physician Wang kowtowed, "Princess, please calm down. I haven''t asked for a peace pulse for the empress recently, and there has never been a pregnancy pulse in the empress''s pulse case. I don''t know!"


    Those who do not know are not guilty!


    The eldest princess still wanted to reprimand her, but the empress said weakly, "Yuan Jia, it''s none of Wang''s business!"


    Doctor Wang breathed a sigh of relief, he only had time to look at Xie Zhiwei at this time, seeing that the little girl was only about ten years old, she gave each injection very quickly, and used different techniques, such as rubbing, scraping the tail, or Pressing, or shaking the bomb, flying through and out of breath, the empress''s gray face soon became a little more lively.


    Xie Zhiwei pinched the handle of one of the silver needles, twisted it several times, then spread two fingers, rubbed and released, repeated several times, like a bird spreading its wings, and the queen''s whole body rxed ordingly.


    "alright!"


    Xie Zhiwei raised her sleeves and wiped the sweat from her forehead. She quickly reported the names of the medicines, "Four cents for Polygonatum odoratum, three cents for angelica, one cent for Dipsacus and five cents for Emia, one cent for Poria, one cent for Scuteria, and one cent for Atractylodes macroceph. Money, Chuanxiong and Licorice are eight cents each..."


    Imperial Physician Wang frowned. This prescription should be based on Baotai powder, but Chuanqiong and licorice only cost eight cents?


    He was suspicious when he heard Xie Zhiwei say thest two medicines, "3 qian for ramie root, 3 qian for dodder seed, 1 qian for peri seed..."


    Sure enough, she was just a ten-year-old girl. Although she was really good at acupuncture, it was probably just a family background. The prescription was not only based on memorizing a few medical books, but experience.


    "I don''t know if the girl knows the medicinal properties and efficacy of peri seeds?" Imperial Physician Wang couldn''t help asking.


    Just now, it was clear that Xie Zhiwei saved the queen''s life. Even if Imperial Physician Wang looked down on Xie Zhiwei''s ability, he shouldn''t have asked such humiliating words.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Imperial Physician Wang coldly. If she recited the medicinal properties and efficacy of peri seeds on the spot, even if she was correct word for word, she would be inferior. Doctor Wang clearly meant that she could not prescribe urate prescriptions by memorizing medical books.


    "Dare to ask who you are?"


    Imperial Physician Wang''s face turned cold. He was wearing a fifth-rank imperial physician''s official uniform. This little girl is clearly from a good family background, can''t you tell?


    "My surname is Wang!" Imperial Physician Wang said arrogantly.


    "You look like an imperial doctor in your clothes. I don''t know who your teacher is? If you don''t know the medicine and efficacy of peri seeds, you might as well go back and read more "Compendium of Materia Medica."


    Physician Wang was so angry that his face was livid. "Compendium of Materia Medica" is for people who study medicine, just like "Three Character ssic" is for schrs, it is used for enlightenment.


    A ten-year-old girl humiliated him so much!


    "Dare to ask who is the teacher of the girl?" Wang Taiyi thought, he didn''t have to be serious with a ten-year-old girl, and asked her about her education, but he would go to the little girl''s teacher for advice.


    Xie Zhiwei could see clearly the thoughts of Imperial Physician Wang, she nced at this man with a half-smile, and decided to save some face for him.


    "Why, the girl dare not say it?" Imperial Physician Wang stroked the long beard on his chin triumphantly, "Practicing medical medicine is rted to human life. If the teacher of the girl has not taught the girl these things, the old man is willing to do it for her."


    The eldest princess snorted coldly, she really didn''t know what her father did to raise these useless imperial physicians, each of them was not very capable and angry, she couldn''t help mocking, "Miss Xie studied under her uncle Cui, the imperial physician, and you are the imperial physician?" With a serious tone, help Miracle Cui to heal and teach his disciples!"


    It was Dr. Cui! Doctor Wang gasped, but he forgot that every generation of the Cui family has a genius doctor who "bes a good doctor if he is not a good looker".


    But Miss Xie, is only ten years old? Mother began to study medicine in her womb, and it was impossible for her to be very good.


    Xie Zhiwei picked up the prescription written by the little **** and took a look. There was no mistake, and nodded, "Take the medicine and decoct it!"


    Seeing that the queen was already well, Nanny Xi didn''t hesitate any longer, and without waiting for orders, she quickly arranged for someone to grab the medicine and stared at the decoction herself.


    Wang Imperial Physician shook his head in disappointment, how could he drink the soup casually, and said to the queen again, "Your Majesty, please listen to my advice..."


    "Doctor Wang thinks the empress is having an ordinary miscarriage?" Xie Zhiwei didn''t wait for the doctor Wang to finish, and said again, "Even if the empress doesn''t fall like this today, within three days, the fetus will be lost."


    Physician Wang was shocked. Although he hadn''t asked for the Queen''s Ping An pulse recently, he often asked for it in the past. Why didn''t he find any abnormalities?


    Xie Zhiwei seemed to see through his thoughts, and squinted, "The empress has a toxin in her body. This toxin is not harmful to the empress''s body, but it will make the empress unable to conceive. If you are pregnant with a dragon species, you will definitely be pregnant within one month. There will be a miscarriage, if repeated many times, the empress''s body will not be able to bear it, and she will not be pregnant again in the future."


    Imperial Physician Wang''s legs were like sieves, and his body was covered in cold sweat. At this moment, he couldn''t care about anything else, and sat down on the stool in front of the Empress''s bed, "My Lady, please take the pulse!"


    The empress was also stunned and stretched out her hand tremblingly.


    "The left inch is heavy, the left pass is heavy, the right inch is thin and weak, the right pass is needy butcks spirit..." Xie Zhiwei pointed out, "Mydy must have dizziness from time to time these years, and asionally night sweats when sleeping at night. In the boat, the dysmenorrhea did not recur in the past. All the signs are actually rted to the poisoning of the empress. Fortunately, the empress is in a strong body. Even if she slips through the second child, it will only make her body less damaged. Otherwise, this child, even if there are ministers Girl, it is bound to be hard to protect."


    After signing the contract, there will be more updates!


    The contract is on the way.

 Chapter 6: eldest son

    Chapter 6 Long Wife


    Physician Wang was trembling. If Xie Zhiwei hadn''t pointed it out, even now, he would not be able to get the pulse. Such a vague pulse, let alone him, would be difficult to figure out even if the imperial hospital judged.


    If it wasn''t for Xie Zhiwei this time, Imperial Physician Wang didn''t dare to think what would happen to him. How many women who had miscarriages in the pce survived? Saved, saved this, and offended that.


    He didn''t want to save his own life, so it would be nice if he didn''t implicate the nine ns.


    Xie Zhiwei also saved his life. A ten-year-old child actually has a good pulse.


    Physician Wang stood up, bowed his hands to Xie Zhiwei, and stood aside without speaking.


    The queen sees this, what else does she not understand?


    Everyone knows that miscarriage hurts the most. As a queen, if she always suffers from miscarriages, what will the emperor and the ministers think?


    Thinking of the previous two miscarriages, although they were concealed, they could not be concealed from the emperor. She had already seen disappointment in the emperor''s eyes.


    The other party has such vicious thoughts!


    man, angry to the extreme, will soon calm down, the queen took a deep breath, "Good boy, thank you so much this time!"


    The eldest princess was also terrified, she shed tears, "Sister Wei, will my mother and younger brother really be fine?"


    The eldest princess has never been so polite to any girl before. She is the only direct princess of the empress and the only direct princess of the Yong Dynasty, and she lives recklessly.


    "Princess, with the courtiers here, the empress and the dragon child in the empress'' belly will be fine."


    Xie Zhiwei��s words were not insane, and Doctor Wang even admitted in his heart that a person who can have such a good pulse and a good needle, naturally has this ability.


    The eldest princess and the queen are relieved. If the queen really miscarries again this time, the eldest princess will never be able to forgive herself.


    After a while, Xie Zhiwei pulled out the needles for the queen. She used the needles quickly and pulled them out quickly. With a flick of her hand, dozens of silver needles on the queen''s body disappeared. Doctor Wang has practiced this unique skill all his life, but he has never practiced it. At this moment, he is going to be autistic.


    After taking the medicine, the queen fell asleep.


    The eldest princess guarded the queen and asked Nanny Xi to send Xie Zhiwei out in person.


    Just after leaving the courtyard where the empress lived, a young monk about the same age ran over, raised his head and asked, "Excuse me, are these Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie? People from the Xie family have ordered Mrs. Xie Pack your luggage and go back with the eldest girl as soon as possible, so as not to disturb the cleanliness of the empress and the eldest princess."


    Nurse Xi thought that when she was at the foot of the mountain just now, she seemed to have met the driver of the Xie family, why didn''t she see Mrs. Xie''s family and the eldest girl go back with them?


    She had doubts in her heart, but at this moment, it was not the right time to ask, she hurriedly bowed to Xie Zhiwei and said, "Miss, I am afraid that the empress will not be able to leave the girl for the time being."


    Xie Zhiwei said to the little novice, "Please help spread the word, just say that the eldest princess and I hit it off right away, and I want to spend two more days with the eldest princess in the temple, and return to the mansion after a few days."


    Xie Zhiwei was solid in saving the fetus in the empress''s womb, otherwise today another group of people would be killed, and there would be an uproar.


    Nanny Xi didn''t think that Xie Zhiwei''s words were taking advantage of the eldest princess'' tiger skin to unt her prestige. On the contrary, she felt that Miss Xie was able to keep the queen''s affairs a secret, and she spoke and acted so appropriately at a young age. The daughter brought up by the aristocratic family is really the best.


    The little novice turned around and left when he got the words. When he passed the words to the person sent by Nanny Yu, the person was dumbfounded.


    I reallye here for whatever I am afraid of.


    The daughter-inw was in a hurry, so she hurried back to report, for fear that if the olddy got angry, she would turn her anger on herself.


    There is a lesson to be learned from the world, she obviously tried her best to convey the olddy''s order as soon as possible. Who would have thought that the eldest girl is really powerful, and with a little effort, she really managed to cling to the eldest princess.


    When the daughter-inw rushed back to the mansion, the olddy had just tidied up, and Xue Wanqing was there too. She had washed and changed, and was sitting next to the olddy.


    Seeing that neither Yuan Shi nor Xie Zhiwei came back, Xue Wanqing had a bad feeling in her heart. As the daughter-inw reported more and more reports, she could hardly hide herplicated emotions. Could it be that she and Xie Zhiwei''s first meeting Will the first confrontation be a failure?


    Ms. Feng was sitting on a bed of arhats with seven screens iid with mahogany and marble, holding a string of eighteen son bracelets iid with Canaan incense and iid with golden longevity characters.


    Actually gave the mother and daughter a good chance to cling to the eldest princess.


    After the queen gave birth to the eldest princess, although she had no children for many years, her mother n was very powerful, and the empress was dignified and virtuous.


    Naturally, the empress cannot be offended.


    Not only can''t offend, but also let the queen know that he is not kind to the eldest house, otherwise, Xie''s family will be theughing stock of the entire capital.


    "Since their mother and daughter want to pray for Yuan Bai at Famen Temple, thene back two dayster, and you send someone to inform Fuyunyuan, and ask the subordinates to pack up the daily necessities of the eldest wife and eldest girl to I went to Famen Temple, and I said that I would send someone to pick me up in two days."


    Xue Wanqing was a little confused, she called "Grandma?"


    I am so wronged.


    The olddy had no choice but to look at Xue Wanqing distressedly, andforted, "Miss Qing, don''t worry, your grandmother will decide everything for you!"


    Xue Wanqing lowered her eyes, of course she knew what Feng was thinking, her eyes were full of hatred, but she said, "Grandmother, Qing''er is worried about the eldest cousin, dealing with the eldest princess is not like ying with the sisters in the house , because the eldest cousin is the elder, we will all give way to her. If the eldest cousin doesn''t know how to be humble and offends the eldest princess, wouldn''t it be a disaster for the house?"


    Nurse Yu couldn''t help but nced at Xue Wanqing, as if she didn''t know this cousin girl a little bit.


    The olddy hurriedly called to the woman who was going to send the message, "Just send the things over, don''t say I will send someone to pick them up."


    Wait until that day, if Xie Zhiwei did not offend the eldest princess, then think about what to do?


    The empress had a good night''s sleep and became much more energetic. She leaned on arge birthday wee pillow embroidered with clouds and dragons in red. She just ate a bowl of japonica rice porridge, and her energy and energy improved by half. She heard Mammy Xi talking about Xie''s family .


    "It turns out that the olddy of the Xie family is so confused. First of all, Mrs. Xie''s dowry can be regarded as a red dowry. After she went, it fell into the hands of the olddy. Miss Biao got into a dispute, she favored Miss Xue Biao, and deliberately did not bring Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie back to the mansion. Later, when she heard that the Empress Empress wasing, she sent a daughter-inw to tell Mrs. Xie and Mrs. Xie Hurry back."


    It was because I was afraid of Xie''s family, but the chance happened to fall into the eyes of the empress! Bisheng, Miss Xie''s family is amazing.


    The eldest princess was very angry when she heard this, "Mother, it is too much for Mrs. Xie to bully Sister Wei like this. When I return to the pce, my mother will announce Mrs. Xie into the pce and give me a good admonition."


    "You, I''m just a little impulsive. If I reprimand Mrs. Xie in the pce, will Miss Xie look good? However, you still have to beat it. In recent years, there are no people in the capital. I know, the Xie family has an eldest daughter."

 Chapter 7: different eye

    Chapter 7 Another Eye


    The temple sent a table of vegetarian meals, vegetarian roast goose, goose skin, citron tofu, Luo Hanzhai, vinegared mandarin fish, roasted pigeon eggs, stewed sea cucumber...not to mention extremely rich, all of them are the signature vegetarian banquet of Famen Temple , the signature dish that will appear.


    "Mother, this is Master Yizhichun''s handicraft." Xie Zhiwei was so greedy that he drool after just smelling it.


    "Miss guessed it right, this is the vegetarian banquet made by Master Yizhichun from Famen Temple himself." Nanny Yu smiled from the side, "It was delivered by the Empress herself, and said it was for the eldest girl eat."


    "Mother, Master Yizhichun once said, ''As long as there are some meat dishes, you can make vegetarian dishes with the same taste''. He has studied vegetarian food all his life, traveled all over the world to learn art, and only when he was old, he ced orders at Famen Temple. Yishou Vegetarian Banquet is well-known in the north and south, and now he is almost 80 years old, and his apprentice cooks the dishes on weekdays. Unexpectedly, I can still eat a vegetarian dish made by Master Yizhichun in this life.''����


    No one will believe it if it is said.


    However, it must be that Famen Temple wanted to curry favor with the empress, and she followed suit.


    "How old are you, and you still have to spend your whole life." Yuan Shi thought it was funny, her stepdaughter is really powerful, since she has a rtionship with the empress, she is not afraid that the olddy will not back down andpromise.


    She is not in a hurry now. Living in Famen Temple, it is a good thing to be so close to the empress.


    The mother and daughter sat at the table and ate a fast meal happily. Because Xie Zhiwei was tired today, she went to bed after washing up early.


    The eldest princess managed to spend the night outside the pce, and she was going toe to y with Xie Zhiwei. Unexpectedly, the pce people said that the lights in Xie Zhiwei''s yard had been turned off.


    Early the next morning, the eldest princess came to find Xie Zhiwei, and the two had breakfast together. Xie Zhiwei went to take the empress''s pulse again, and administered an injection.


    There are oveppingyers of osmanthus flowers all over the mountain, including golden osmanthus, silver osmanthus and osmanthus osmanthus, each with its own characteristics and rich aroma.


    "Sister Wei, I recognize you as my younger sister today. If you have any embarrassing things in the future, you must tell me. I am the princess of Dayong, and my people are not allowed to be bullied." The eldest princess stared at Xie Zhiwei, It would be best for her to say right now that her step-grandmother and step-mother are bullying her, so that she can openly ask her mother to admonish them.


    Of course, Xie Zhiwei could feel the kindness and closeness of the eldest princess, she smiled, "Your Highness, you have to rely on yourself to live your life, and my daughter can be close to her highness, and I am honored to serve the empress. Naturally, they will weigh three points. But the empress and His Highness cannot protect the courtiers all the time, after all, the courtiers must stand up by themselves so that they will not be bullied."


    The eldest princess thought a little bit. Last night, the queen mother said the same thing to her. She also felt that the queen mother is really stingy. Sister Wei saved the lives of the queen mother and younger brother. Why can''t the queen mother protect sister Wei more?


    But now, she felt that what sister Wei said was really reasonable.


    "You mean, you want to find a ce for yourself?"


    Xie Zhiwei was surprised, shouldn''t Her Royal Highness live in a deep pce? Where did she learn this quack talk?


    "Oh, don''t care who I listened to, anyway, tell me what you n to do?"


    "His Royal Highness is really insightful. No matter who bullied the courtdy, the courtdy wants to return it by herself. However, if the courtdy can''t deal with it, she will definitely ask His Highness for help."


    "Since that''s the case, why do you still have a courtier?"


    "Yes, Sister Yuan Jia!" Xie Zhi said with a smile.


    She was born pink and jade-carved, the baby fat on her cheeks has not faded away, her pair of watery peach blossom eyes are like autumn water in the clear sky, her cherry lips are unstained and vermilion, and her head is paired with ruby ??beads, very cute .


    In the previous life, in the future, she will also be beautiful and beautiful.


    The eldest princess was very happy and couldn''t help but rubbed her head, "So good!"


    In a sh, three days passed.


    The empress cannot stay in the temple for a long time, she is in a hurry to return to the pce.


    After Xie Zhiwei performed acupuncture for the queen again, she raised her hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead. After all, she was young, and she had to pull out the poison from the queen''s body in the shortest possible time. It really took a lot of effort.


    "Okay!" Xie Zhiwei put away the needle, "Your Majesty''s body is fine, and 70% to 80% of the poison in her body has been pulled out. After returning to the pce, you only need to take the medicine twice a day ording to the prescription prescribed by the minister. , half a monthter, the courtier will enter the pce once, to feel the pulse of the empress, and then see if it is necessary to take medicine ording to the situation?"


    The eldest princess was so worried, "Sister Wei, can''t you enter the pce with me? I''m worried that something will happen to the queen mother."


    "Sister Yuanjia, don''t worry, your mother has a strong body, as long as you don''t bump into it, or eat the wrong food, you will be fine."


    "Okay, Yuan Jia, the empress is fine, the empress just caught a cold by ident, and she will be fine after taking two doses of medicine." The empress said to Xie Zhiwei kindly, "Wei girl, I still have to trouble you to enter the pce tomorrow. Gong wants to know how this poison got into my body."


    Xie Zhiwei lowered her eyes, and she knew that the empress had no children, and she was able to secure her position in the middle pce not only because of her natal family''s power. It seems that the empress did not intend to let the pce know that she was pregnant, so I don''t know, who is the empress nning to plot against?


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes shed a dark light, this is a good opportunity, but it is not easy to n well.


    "Empress, I also want to enter the pce to y with Sister Yuanjia tomorrow. I heard that the pce is very fun."


    The queen was very satisfied, "Wei girl, you don''t need to hand over the sign when you enter the pce tomorrow. I will ask Nanny Xi to pick you up. I will leave for the pce in the afternoon, so you can go with me!"


    "Yes, thank you, Empress Dowager!" Xie Zhiwei saluted with blessings, which was not bad at all.


    Early in the morning, Feng received the news that the empress was going back to the pce and asked Yuan and Xie Zhiwei to apany her back to the city. She couldn''t sit still anymore and got up quickly, "Prepare the car, I will pick up her mother and daughter in person." Go back home."


    She really didn''t expect that Xie Zhiwei would have the ability to make the Empress treat her differently.


    Feng Shi walked out while giving orders.


    She must arrive before the empress leaves the temple, seize the opportunity, and go to say hello to the empress.


    Mrs. Feng took Nanny Yu out of the yard quickly, and then, the carriage sped up all the way, and arrived in front of the mountain gate of Famen Temple before the Empress'' Luan drove away.


    From a distance, Mrs. Feng could see that the queen came out in a chariot, Xie Zhiwei was talking andughing with the eldest princess, and Mrs. Yuan walked quietly beside her, smiling at Xie Zhi from time to time, with a motherly look on her face.


    Feng''s heart was extremelyplicated, she was about to go up to meet her, but before she moved, a round-faced **** came over and stopped her, "Everyone else, stay out of the way!"


    The queen didn''t even look this way.


    After the queen got off the chariot, she got on the Luan carriage. After Xie Zhiwei said a few words to the eldest princess, the princess also got on the carriage with her skirt in her hand. Before she left, she nced at Feng Shi and didn''t let Mrs. Feng came forward to say hello.


    "Empress, elder sister Yuan Jia, go slowly!" Xie Zhiwei took two steps back, the little girl''s voice was clear and clear, like a yellow warblering out of the valley.


    The car rumbled away.


    Feng could only watch the car drive away, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath, suppressing the anger in her heart, and walked towards Yuan''s mother and daughter.


    Today''s update!

 Chapter 8: juvenile

    Chapter 8 Boys


    "We''re all a family. Since I''m here, why don''t you tell the empress and let me go and greet the empress and the eldest princess?" Feng asked angrily.


    Xie Zhiwei turned around and seemed to see Mrs. Feng, "Why is grandma here? Isn''t the memorial day for the former son and aunt already passed? Why is grandmaing to Famen Temple?"


    "Have you ever talked to elders like this?" Feng Shi really didn''t want to see Xie Zhiwei at all, as long as he saw her, he would think of Lu Shi.


    She saw Xie Tiao riding a horse on the street back then, she fell in love at first sight, and she still couldn''t forget him when she learned that he was married.


    Later, after a lot of difficulty, Mrs. Lu died, and she nned this marriage, which was bestowed by thete emperor.


    The decree ordered Xie Tiao and the Feng family to marry in a state of filial piety. Xie Tiao resolutely resisted the decree and insisted on keeping filial piety for his first wife for three years.


    What made Feng Shi even more angry was that Xie Tiao asked her to serve as a concubine in front of Lu Shi''s memorial tablet on the day she entered the door.


    "Mother, in the past few days, Mei Mei served in front of the empress and yed with the eldest princess. The empress repeatedly praised Mei Mei for being dignified and respectful, but also cute." Yuanughed.


    With the praise of the empress, no one would believe even if Mrs. Feng said that Xie Zhiwei was rebellious.


    Feng made up his mind to ruin Xie Zhiwei''s reputation, but unexpectedly, he gave her a chance to curry favor with the empress and princess.


    Feng Shi felt as ufortable as eating a pile of shit, she gave Yuan Shi a hard look, and said unwillingly, "If that''s the case,e home with me!"


    "Grandmother, granddaughter and mother should live in Zhuangzi. How can the granddaughter let the grandmother change the order? If so, the granddaughter is unfilial!" Xie Zhiwei didn''t appreciate it at all.


    Feng''s whole body was trembling with anger, but Yuan''s was beating the side drum beside him, "Mei Mei, how can this work! The empress will call you into the pce tomorrow, if you live in Zhuangzi, it will be too far away."


    Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, unable to hide his surprise, the empress has only returned to the pce today, and she will summon Xie Zhiwei tomorrow, is she so popr?


    For so many years, apart from the niece of the empress��s natal family, I have never heard that the empress empress values ??any noble daughter of a minister��s family.


    After a little thought, Feng made a decision.


    "Sister Wei, it''s my grandmother''s fault for this matter. Grandma loves your cousin too. She didn''t even ask about the ins and outs. She punished you. It is also a deep love and a serious responsibility. Grandma is also kind and afraid that you will make a detour. Grandma is here today. , came here to pick you and your mother home."


    "Granddaughter dare not! There is no reason in this world for elders to take care of younger ones. Granddaughter knows that grandmother came here specially to pay her respects to the empress."


    Feng''s face turned ck with anger, why didn''t she know that this step-granddaughter was so difficult to deal with?


    But now, the queen calls, and she absolutely cannot stop her. If she talks nonsense in front of the queen after entering the pce, wouldn''t it bring disaster to the Xie family.


    After the death of her daughter, her granddaughter became her cusp. Feng still hoped to find a good marriage for her granddaughter. Is there any family in this world that canpare with the royal family?


    If the granddaughter can be a royal concubine, will there be less glory and wealth in this life?


    Thinking about it, Feng''s blood is hot all over.


    Feng made a gentle and loving look, and said softly, "Sister Wei, grandma knows that you are still ming your cousin in your heart, and grandma has also heard that it was your cousin who pushed you into the pond first, This is because your cousin did something wrong. You have always been a well-behaved child, because your aunt died young and your cousin has no one to educate you, so don''t argue with your cousin. "


    "Although my aunt is gone, isn''t my cousin raised by my grandma? Could it be that my grandmother didn''t raise her cousin well? If the olddy of the Xue family finds out about this, she might not be able to make trouble with our family. Return the cousin to the Xue family, don''t me our family for the Xue family''s ungratefulness in the future."


    "Well, how can this work? Your aunt is gone, who in the Xue family will treat your cousin well?"


    "What does grandma mean, is Mrs. Xue''s family a bad person? Not necessarily, not all stepmothers in this world are bad people. Grandma raised my dad and treated him like her own?" Xie Zhiwei deliberately tilted his head. , with a confused look on his face, as if he couldn''t figure out the reason.


    is that so? These words are usually said by Feng himself.


    The Feng family suddenly couldn''t see through it. When she married in, Xie Yuanbai was already five years old. The day she entered the house, the old man moved the eldest son to the front yard to raise him personally. Even so, she did not let go of raising the crooked son Firstborn chance.


    Because of this, Feng said that he would never hand over his granddaughter to his stepmother, and would never send his granddaughter back to the Xue family.


    Feng Shi held back her breath and said, "Sister Wei, when I get back to the mansion, grandma will ask your cousin to pay you for it."


    "I don''t know how grandma ns to punish my cousin?"


    Xie Zhiwei knew that just this time, she would not be able to drive Xue Wanqing home. She had no hope, but the skill of negotiation is that if you want the other party to cut off a piece of meat, you should think about it with a big mouth first. Ask the other party to take off an arm, so that you can bargain and let the other party give up that piece of meat.


    Feng subconsciously pinched the 18-zi bracelet in her hand, she wanted to p Xie Zhiwei on the face, she just said something casually, first coaxing Xie Zhiwei back to the house, and then talking about it, as for punishing sister Qing Son, how could she be willing?


    But now, Xie Zhiwei is not so easy to coax, and she has toe up with something substantial, "Grandmother will punish her to copy "The Analects of Women" a hundred times."


    "Ahem!"


    Xie Zhiwei covered his lips with a handkerchief, and coughed twice, "Grandmother, granddaughter should go to the Zhuangzi to recuperate. The granddaughter was pushed down the pond, and she didn''t even invite a doctor. She was caught in the cold. The empress is guilty!"


    Yuan said aside, "Mei Mei, your grandmother has always been fair and will definitely make decisions for you."


    On that day, Xue Wanqing was pushed into the pond by Xie Zhiwei, the only doctor in the town was invited by Feng Shi, and he didn''t let that doctor take Xie Zhiwei''s pulse at all, wishing she could die from the cold.


    At this time, in order for Xie Zhiwei not to cause trouble and not to talk nonsense in front of the empress, Feng could only back down again and again, gritted his teeth and said, "Grandmother will punish your cousin to kneel in the ancestral hall for three days. Your sisters are connected by blood, so what''s the matter?" Can''t make it through?"


    Feng was so angry that his whole body was trembling, Xie Zhiwei hooked his lips, and said calmly, "Granddaughter, thank grandma for upholding justice."


    Kneeling at the ancestral hall, Xue Wanqing is a person with a foreign surname, what right does she have to kneel to thank her family''s ancestral hall? Feng Shi really doesn''t treat Xue Wanqing as an outsider.


    Xie Zhiwei remained calm and got into the carriage.


    As the sun sets, the orange-red light shines on the majestic and solid city walls. In Shangjing, the imperial capital of Dayong, Xie Zhiwei stared nkly at the tower, with a deep and sharp light shing in his eyes.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk!


    The ground shook, and the coachman hurriedly drove the carriage to the side of the road. A group of hundreds of people came on horseback. On the ck g, a silver eagle was embroidered soaring. The cloak is rolled up like clouds, and the flying clouds under the crotch are galloping like the wind, as if riding on clouds.


    The male protagonist is haunted, be careful to avoid it!

 Chapter 9: Xiao Xun

    Chapter 9 Xiao Xun


    Xiao Xun!


    Xie Zhiwei closed his eyes in his previous life, and thest person he saw was Xiao Xun. At that time, he was also wearing a silver armor, wearing a red cloak, and carrying a silver gun, and came quickly.


    At this time, seeing Xiao Xun again, Xie Zhiwei really did not expect that Xiao Xun was so high-spirited when he was young, he was a steed with silver guns, his eyebrows were lightly raised, and his already delicate face was shrouded in the orange sunset, which was hotter than July. Be very proud.


    "Miss, you are the king of Chenjun!"


    Zi Mo eximed, "My servant heard that the king of Chenjun was only thirteen years old, so he led five thousand soldiers and went to Ganzhou to quell the rebellion. Before he returned to Beijing, His Majesty decreed that he should be named the king of the county. Girls can''t sleep anymore."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help smiling, she nodded Zi Mo''s forehead, "How do you know that girls all over the capital can''t sleep?"


    I have to admit that if we divide the colors of the world into ten, Xiao Xun will ount for ny-nine.


    The young man is full of energy and spirit, and his talent is outstanding.


    "Young Master Xiao is from the side concubine of Prince Xiang''s mansion. He was not conferred the title of county king before, but every time he went out, he was blocked bydies all over the capital in the street waiting for him to pass by to feast his eyes on him? Now he has been named county king because of his military achievements. Don''t you think people are crazy? Let''s go back to the mansion today, it''s really not the right time, the king of Chen County is haunted, and the streets must not be blocked!"


    It is indeed not good to go out today, why did I meet Xiao Xun returning to the city?


    In the previous life, after Xue Wanqing pushed her down the pond, she didn''t dare to fight back, so Feng didn''t leave her and her mother in Famen Temple. How to throw the fruit and the car is empty.


    Xie Zhiwei''s gaze followed Xiao Xun''s back, as if he had sensed it, Xiao Xun turned his head to look over, and a pair of wonderful eyes fell into his eyes, which were clear and deep, revealing a sense of familiarity that he could not fathom, as if The two have been close friends for many years.


    At the gate of the city, the fourth prince, Xiao Changxuan, brought six officials from six ministries to wee Prince Chen back to the capital.


    Xiao Xun got off his horse, threw the silver gun to Mohen, and walked towards Xiao Changxuan.


    "Fifth brother, you are finally back. Father has been thinking about you for a long time, so he ordered me toe and greet you a few steps first. Father is waiting in the pce to cleanse fifth brother!" Xiao Changxuan walked forward quickly.


    Xiao Xun bowed his hands and saluted, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your great love!"


    The people brought by Xiao Changxuan came forward to greet Xiao Xun one after another. This young man like the scorching sun is so amazing and talented. Who would have thought that at such a young age, he would use soldiers like a **** and lead five thousand forbidden troops to pacify King Yue of Ganzhou. In the rebellion, he beheaded the king of Yue and made a great contribution.


    From the gate of the city to the main street of Wufeng Tower, the soldiers and horses of the five cities used all their strength to barely maintain order, which could amodate a group of people such as the fourth prince and the king of Chenjun.


    The owners of restaurants and teahouses made a fortune. Three days ago, the good seats facing the street were fully booked, and there were no empty seats.


    Both sides of the street were crowded with onlookers, including men, women and children.


    Flowers, fragrant fruits, and embroidered handkerchiefs were thrown over like rain. The girls who walked three times on weekdays and covered their faces with words were not ashamed. They are dizzy with joy.


    Xie Zhiwei''s carriage fell behind, and seeing the scene of the uproar, he couldn''t help but marvel at the enthusiasm and madness of Dayong''s daughters.


    After walking for half an hour on weekdays, I walked for nearly an hour, and finally entered Tianshuijing Street. The two big lions in front of Xie''s house came into Xie Zhiwei''s eyes. She squeezed her veiled hand, slightly Tighten up.


    The car enters through the West Corner Gate, and the second bedroom Mrs. Xiao led the female family members of the mansion to wait in front of the Chuihua Gate. Seeing the olddy get off the car, she hurriedly stretched out her hand to help.


    "Grandma, you are finally back, Qing''er misses grandma!" Xue Wanqing ran towards Feng Shi like a swallow returning to her nest, and threw herself into Feng Shi''s arms.


    Feng stretched out his arms to hug Xue Wanqing pitifully, and patted her on the back affectionately.


    "Grandmother, it''s time for my cousin to go back to Xue''s house and kneel in the ancestral hall!" Xie Zhiwei walked over slowly, Qing Lingling''s eyes swept over Xue Wanqing, and looked at Feng''s.


    Feng''s face froze, she didn''t understand what Xie Zhiwei said.


    "Since my grandmother wants to punish my cousin to kneel in the ancestral hall for three days, she will not kneel in the ancestral hall of Xie''s family, right? My cousin''s surname is Xue. You can take it back."


    Xue Wanqing''s eyes widened in shock, why did the plot go this way? Why should she go back to the Xue family to kneel in the ancestral hall? What kind of feudal dross is this?


    Xue Wanqing burst into tears, her voice trembling, "What is the eldest cousin talking about? Why did my grandmother punish me to kneel in the ancestral hall? Did I do something wrong?"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xue Wanqing with cold eyes, and scenes shed in his mind.


    Once, Xue Wanqing hugged the mandarin duck red quilt, leaned against Xiao Changxuan''s naked arms, and said tearfully, "Sister, I love Shiro, I can''t live without him, I ask my sister to be fulfilled, I don''t ask for a name, but I want to be with Shiro .��


    Xue Wanqing fell to the ground, her body was stained with pig blood, her face was pale, she pointed at her and said bitterly, "Sister, how vicious you are, you can''t have children by yourself, so you persecute my and Shiro''s children."


    Xue Wanqing, with a phoenix crown and a phoenix robe, stood tall at the door of the cold pce, looking at her withpassion and pity, "Sister, Your Majesty decreed that the whole family of Xie''s family should be executed. You said that from now on, besides sister, there will be people who will remember Xie''s family." Is it? Aristocratic family hairpin tassels are nothing more than that!"


    Xie Zhiwei stared at Xue Wanqing with his dark eyes, and there seemed to be a vortex deep in his eyes that wanted to swallow Xue Wanqing.


    Feng''s heart aches for her granddaughter, but now, the situation is stronger than others, she was afraid of messing up the big n, so she had to be cruel, "Naturally outsiders can''t kneel in the ancestral hall of the Xie family, sister Wei, why don''t you let your cousin kneel in the small Buddhist hall? "


    "Grandmother, my granddaughter is afraid that her cousin will be too vicious, so she will offend the Buddha. Grandmother said she wants her cousin to kneel in the ancestral hall, so it''s not good to go back on what she says!"


    Xue Wanqing''s face turned pale all of a sudden, how could she go back to Xue''s house and kneel in the ancestral hall? Xie Zhiwei didn''t care about her face at all, it''s unbearable!


    "Big cousin, do you want to force me to death? Are you bullying me for being motherless?" Xue Wanqing''s eyes were red and her voice was sharp.


    "Cousin, when did Mrs. Xue''s family pass away? Why didn''t you report the funeral to Xie''s family? You are really unfilial to curse Mrs. Xue''s family!" Xie Zhi sneered, "Fortunately, I said this at home. , doesn''t it mean that the Xie family raised the girls of the Xue family badly, and even the reputation of the sisters in the family has been damaged."


    Mrs. Xiao came forward. She is the daughter-inw of Mrs. Feng''s direct rtives. She is very fond of Mrs. Feng, and she is also in the palm of her hand, "Mother, Biao girl has not been back to Xue''s house for many days. It''s the olddy''s birthday, and the cousin really should go back, if not, let the daughter-inw send the cousin back!"


    Xie Zhiwei knew in his heart that Xiao was trying to smooth things over to prevent Feng from stepping down. Xue Wanqing was sent back by Xiao, and it was Xie Zhiwei''s decision whether to kneel in the ancestral hall or not in the name of Mrs. Xue''s birthday.


    Xiao''s work has always been smooth and beautiful.


    Xie Zhiwei knew what they were up to, and if they insisted on doing so, Xie Zhiwei didn''t mind making the incident bigger and more ugly.


    Xiao Xun: Mei Mei, they don''t believe me when I say I''m the hero!


    Xie Zhiwei: The prince begged for a ticket, and they believed it!


    Today''s update! Ask for tickets, let me know you are there!

 Chapter 10: justice

    Chapter 10 Fairness


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Feng Shi coldly, and Feng Shi''s back felt cold.


    She finally learned how powerful this granddaughter is today. If it weren''t for Xiao Shi, she would really not be able to step down from the unfamiliar white-eyed wolf.


    "Sister Qing, you were wrong that day. Grandmother punished you for copying "The Analects of Women" a hundred times, and then went back to Xue''s house to kneel in the ancestral hall for three days!" up.


    Xue Wanqing looked at Feng Shi in disbelief. She was so wronged that she burst into tears, "Grandmother, it was clearly my eldest cousin who slipped down the pond by herself. Why did you only punish Qinger?"


    Even if she pushed Xie Zhiwei into the pond, wouldn''t Xie Zhiwei reciprocate? The original body paid Xie Zhiwei with his life, but Xie Zhiwei still refused to let him go.


    Her luck is also really bad. As soon as she crosses over, the direction of the plot changes. Could it be because of her own time travel?


    Feng is a little irritable, she is a granddaughter, she is still a little too tender, since she pushed Xie Zhiwei and didn''t drown her, she should think of endless troubles. This child has always learned the general idea, and today he has learned Xie Zhiwei''s pettiness, so he can''t bear any grievances?


    "Sister Qing, Mrs. Xue''s birthday is approaching, and it''s time for you to go back and kowtow to your grandmother." Xiao said with a smile.


    This second aunt is also a sweet-hearted and poisonous person.


    Xue Wanqing decided to take a step back for the time being. She is a neer, and although she has memories of her original body, she is not yet able to grasp the situation urately enough.


    "Then trouble the second aunt!" Xue Wanqing was still not reconciled. Xie Zhiwei was only so aggressive because she took the status of the eldest daughter of the Xie family. The grandfather and grandmother of the Xie family are still alive, and the uncles and aunts are all present, so it��s not the eldest cousin��s turn to be in charge of this family.��


    Such a poor way to sow discord, Xie Zhiwei felt that he really looked up to this cousin, so stupid, how could he lose so badly in his previous life?


    Xie Zhiwei ignored her, but looked at Xie Zhihui, "Second sister, the eldest princess invited me to go to the pce to y with her tomorrow, and said that I can bring my younger sister with me. I wonder if the second sister will be free tomorrow. If she is free, can you?" Apany me to the pce?"


    Ms Xiao originally cared about what Xue Wanqing said, and was dissatisfied with Xie Zhiwei''s arrogance, but now she smiled and pushed Xie Zhihui, "Sister Hui, please thank you big sister!"


    "Big sister, can I go? I''ve never been in a pce, I''m afraid I don''t understand etiquette, and I''ll lose face to the Xie family."


    "Second sister is worrying too much. I have been handing down family poems and rites for more than a hundred years. I know etiquette best. How can I make a mistake? If the second sister is worried, I will ask Mother Qiu to exin the pce rules to the second sister."


    "It''s a good feeling!" Xiao couldn''t help but mmed good words on Xie Zhiwei, "Sister Wei is really the eldest sister, she knows how to take care of her sisters, and there are some good satin at the second aunt''s ce. Someone will make two winter clothes for you and your sister."


    "Second Aunt''s kindness, Wei''er appreciates it, please trouble Second Aunt to send my cousin back to Xue''s house for punishment, Second Aunt should talk to the eldest wife of Xue''s family."


    "This..." Xiao was suddenly embarrassed, and hated Xie Zhiwei in her heart, so she said, why is Xie Zhiwei so kind, so he was waiting here. But let her say that her daughter is not allowed to enter the pce with Xie Zhiwei, she is reluctant to give up such an opportunity, you must know that if she falls into the eyes of the empress, her daughter''s marriage will go up in the future.


    Seeing that her daughter is ten years old, she will start discussing marriage after the new year.


    "Mother, if a person does something wrong, he should be punished. In such a cold day, my cousin pushed my elder sister into the pond. It''s really wrong. Is it possible that my cousin should cry? This punishment shouldn''t be received." In the future, wouldn''t anyone be able to act recklessly and not obey the rules?"


    Xie Zhihui endured it for a long time, but she was helpless. Grandma, mother, and aunts were all in front of her, so she had no ce to speak, but she couldn''t bear Xue Wanqing''s behavior.


    Eating rice from Xie''s family, wearing clothes from Xie''s family, and even murdering Xie''s family.


    Feng''s liver hurts from anger, but Xie Zhihui is her granddaughter.


    Ms. Xiao weighed it over and over again, and she already had an idea in her heart, and she would not say it stupidly to displease her mother-inw. When she arrived at Xue''s house, it would not be toote to act ording to circumstances.


    Xie Zhiwei is not worried about Xiao Shi, she is very clear, with Xiao Shi''s shrewdness, she knows how to choose.


    Even though Xue Wanqing admitted that she lost this round, she was too irritated to lose.


    "Cousin Hui, why don''t you even distinguish between ck and white? It is clear that the eldest cousin slipped into the pond by herself, and I was also implicated and pushed into the pond by her. Everyone is at fault, why should I be the only one punished, eldest cousin She is still so arrogant and unrelenting." Xue Wanqing touched the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, nced around, and saw the inconceivable expressions of the people around her, so she knew that public opinion was really important.


    "Cousin Qing, there was no one else by the pond at the time. You said that the eldest sister slipped down to vent her anger on you, and there was no one to prove it. You can''t just say what it is. The Xie family has never been so unreasonable. Big sister is sensible, what do you mean, big sister is unreasonable, and it''s not fair for grandma to punish you alone for not knowing right from wrong?"


    What a little fool, no wonder the book said that Xie Zhihui was cheated to death and didn''t even know how she died, she deserved it!


    "Sister Hui, that''s enough, this matter has nothing to do with you!" The olddy was very angry.


    Xie Zhihui didn''t realize it, but said to Xie Zhiwei with satisfaction, "Big sister, grandma still looks after you."


    Grandma finally managed justice.


    Xie Zhiwei curled his lips into a smile, and said, "Naturally, after all, my surname is Xie, and my cousin''s surname is Xue."


    The olddy didn''t believe that the two sisters deliberately staged this y, neither did Xue Wanqing. The book said that Xie Zhihui took Xie Zhiwei as an example, and she didn''t want to fall into the lintel of the Xie family''s family of poetry and calligraphy.


    Seeing that her daughter seeded in driving the olddy to half her life, Xiao didn''t know it, and felt quite helpless. Her daughter was born less than ordinary people, not to mention, and she always med her for it. As a mother, she was born into a wealthy family, why didn''t shee from a family of poetry and rituals like herte aunt, she always felt inferior when she waspared to Xie Zhiwei.


    "Big sister has been exhausted all the way, go back to the yard with my aunt to freshen up and have a rest. After the big sister settles down, I will talk to the big sister for advice."


    Xie Zhiwei and Yuan Shi sent Feng Shi a few steps. Obviously, Feng Shi didn''t want to see them at all, and said without looking back, "Go and rest first, I don''t need you to serve me here."

 Chapter 11: younger brother

    Chapter 11 Brother


    Fuyun Courtyard is a courtyard with three entrances. Entering from the Yimen Gate, there are chashou verandahs on both sides, and a hallway in the middle. There is a rosewood shelf and marble screen. house.


    "Mei Mei, you are tired too, let Nanny Tian take you back to the yard to rest!" Yuan said, and stopped.


    Xie Zhiwei''s attitude towards her suddenly changed drastically. From the previous love and indifference, to being willing to call her "mother", Yuan Shi was really ttered. How dare she ask Xie Zhiwei to send her back to the room.


    "I''m going to see my brother." Xie Zhiwei already looked into the room, his eyes full of expectation.


    Xie Yuanbai, the eldest son, now has only one daughter and one son. Xie Zhiwei is born of Yuan''s spouse Cui, and five-year-old Xie Mingxi is born of Yuan. Because of different mothers, Xie Zhiwei was not close to his younger brother before.


    In the past, upon hearing Xie Zhiwei''s voice, Xie Mingxi would rush out like a little leopard. Even if Xie Zhiwei didn''t want to see him, he would call "sister" tteringly.


    But today, the house was extremely quiet.


    "What happened?" Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but think about her previous life. Not long afterward, she heard that Xie Mingxi had burnt out her brain. Her heart skipped a beat and she walked quickly towards the house.


    "Eldest Wife, Eldest Miss, Fifth Young Master...is sick!"


    Xie Mingxi''s nursing mother, Lianniang, rushed out from the east wing and knelt down in the yard with a plop.


    Xie Zhiwei''s legs gave way and he almost fell down. He lifted his skirt and ran.


    In the second room of the east wing, Xie Mingxi slept on a canopy bed carved with huanghuali flowers, covered with a satin quilt with eight clusters of fish pond patterns on a blue background, revealing a small face, eyes closed, flushed with heat, It''s about to catch fire.


    "Brother Xi!" Yuan Shi rushed over, seeing her son like this, fell to the bed with a thud, and almost fainted from crying.


    Nurse Tian was also taken aback, but at this moment, no one could remember to ask Lianniang, why didn''t anyone go to Famen Temple to report that the Fifth Young Master was burnt like this? The olddy''s people only cared about getting them back home, and didn''t even mention Fifth Young Master''s words.


    Xie Mingxi''s tiny body had already started to twitch. Seeing this, Yuan Shi also trembled, and instinctively shouted, "Where''s the doctor? Get someone to call for a doctor!"


    Xie Zhiwei lifted the thick quilt covering Xie Mingxi''s body, and ordered, "Bring a pot of spirits, and prepare a basin and a cotton handkerchief."


    Xie Zhiwei''s voice was very calm, and this calmness immediatelyforted the people in the room, and Yuan Shi came back to his senses, "Quick, quick, go and get the jar Yuhuchun!"


    The women and maids in the room got busy in an orderly manner, and became much quieter.


    Xie Zhiwei sat down on the edge of the bed, held Xie Mingxi''s small hand, put three fingers on his pulse, stared at his younger brother, Yuxue''s lovely face, she still remembered his bright eyes like ck grapes, but this At that time, his eyes were closed, his teeth were clenched, his breathing was short, and his lips were purple.


    "Mei Mei, your brother..." Yuan barely calmed down, looked at Xie Zhiwei nervously, trying to read something from her face.


    Tears welled up in Xie Zhiwei''s eyes. His younger brother''s intelligence remained at the five-year-old stage. Ten yearster, the Xie family encountered a catastrophe. Xie Zhiwei wanted to save a line of blood for the Xie family, and used all his strength to arrange for Xie Mingxi to escape. Yes, Xie Mingxi refused.


    "What if my sister dies if I run away? Is death scary? If it is not scary, I am not afraid of death. If it is scary, will my sister be afraid?"


    She was in the cold pce, and she burst into tears when she heard the words brought by the dark guard.


    Everyone said that my brother is a fool, only she understands that my brother is not stupid, he is too pure and kind.


    "Bring the wine!" Xie Zhi ordered in a cold voice.


    Nurse Tian was waiting by the bed with a copper basin and a cotton handkerchief. Xie Zhiwei poured all the wine into the copper basin. For a while, the room was filled with a strong smell of wine. Xie Zhiwei ordered the window to be opened again.


    Although it is early autumn, it is already chilly. Xie Zhiwei ordered to open the window. Yuan was worried that her son would be frozen, but she didn''t stop her. Xie Zhiwei was able to save the queen, so she must be able to save her son. She took a few steps back to make room in front of the bed, and only watched nervously. with.


    Xie Zhiwei took off her brother''s clothes with her own hands. The chubby brother in her memory was so thin that there was not much flesh left. But at this time, she couldn''t think too much of it. After dipping a cotton kerchief in wine, she wiped her brother''s forehead, neck, armpits and other parts. During the process of vtilizing the wine, the heat from his body was taken away.


    This way to cool down is what Xie Zhiwei saw in a booklet of her mother��s dowry in her previous life. The only thing that came into her hands were those books. She kept them and apanied her through ten years of limbo.


    Obviously the room was filled with chill, but within a short while, her forehead was covered with sweat.


    Time passed unknowingly, and I don''t know how long it took, Xie Mingxi calmed down slowly, and the redness on his little face faded a little. Xie Zhiwei took Xie Mingxi''s pulse again, and when the pulse stabilized a little, she was relieved just now.


    "Sister..." Xie Mingxi slightly opened his ck and white eyes, his original bright eyes were a little confused, but when he saw Xie Zhiwei, his eyes lit up a little, and a little smile appeared on his small face, looking very weak, he His lips moved, trying to say something, but his throat was so sore that he couldn''t open his mouth.


    Xie Zhiwei held Xie Mingxi''s hand tightly, and seeing the joy in his eyes, tears blurred her eyes, "Brother, it will be fine, it will be fine, sister will not let you have an ident !"


    Seeing this, Yuan couldn''t help covering his face with a handkerchief and sobbing.


    Xie Zhiwei asked someone to bring a thin quilt to cover Xie Mingxi''s body. The smell of alcohol in the room was almost gone, so she asked someone to close the window.


    "My sister is going to give you an injection, but it doesn''t hurt, so don''t be afraid, okay?"


    "En!" Xie Mingxi responded softly, staring at Xie Zhiwei with his eyes, for fear that she would disappear by ident, although he was sleepy, he refused to close his eyes.


    "My sister will apany you. You close your eyes. When you recover from your illness, my sister will make honey osmanthus cake for you to eat."


    Xie Mingxi grinned, his beautiful eyes seemed to be filled with a summer night sky full of stars, the stars were shining, very beautiful.


    After all, it took a lot of energy, and after getting her sister''s assurance, she was very sleepy again. Xie Mingxi closed her eyes and fell asleep. Her breathing was still short, and she made a whirring sound, but her body temperature dropped a lot, and her pulse became more stable. Xie Zhiwei began to insert needles.


    After protecting the heart veins with needles one after another, Xie Zhiwei asked someone to fetch candles and moxa sticks. After lighting the moxa sticks, he used the moxa sticks to moxibuste the acupuncture points on Xie Mingxi''s body.


    People in the room couldn''t understand this, but seeing Xie Zhiwei calm and confident, everyone followed suit, and Yuan Shi looked at the two children intently.


    Today''s update!

 Chapter 12: Punish slave

    Chapter 12 ve Punishment


    The room was very quiet, and people who came in and out were walking on tiptoe, not daring to make any noise.


    After a while, the smell of alcohol in the room was gradually covered by the scent of wormwood, with a magical power that made people rx involuntarily.


    After taking Xie Mingxi''s pulse just now, Xie Zhiwei knew that Xie Mingxi just had a cold, but the cold was very lingering and stubborn. Four days ago, Xie Mingxi recovered, so Yuan dared to go out with confidence.


    That day, Yuan Shi didn''te back, Xie Mingxi''s illness recurred, and the feversted for three days. If it was a littleter, Xie Mingxi would not die, leaving one life, just like the previous life, burning his brain and bing mentally retarded.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t dare to think about it, and she med herself endlessly. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yuan sent someone to pick her up for the chance of bing the queen, she should have returned, and her brother would not have suffered such a serious crime.


    "Mother, I said the prescription, you write it!" Xie Zhiwei moxibustion the acupuncture points, not too close, but not too far away.


    "okay!"


    Yuan Shi was a little at a loss. When the maid brought the pen and ink, her hand holding the pen was shaking.


    "Four qian of ephedra, 2 qian of cinnamon twig, 2 qian of roasted licorice, 6 qian of almond, 3 qian of ginger, 10 pieces of jujube, 5 qian of raw gypsum..."


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he paused for a long time, and added three herbs, "Three qian of silkworm sand, four qian of bamboo rut, and three qian of tangerine peel. Mother Tian, ??you can grab this medicine yourself, go outside."


    Yuan is not stupid either. Hearing that Xie Zhiwei said that he was going to be arrested outside, he couldn''t help but gasped when he thought of something.


    There is a doctor in the family and there are medicinal materials in reserve, but after the medicine is caught, Xie Zhiwei will definitely check it out himself. Naturally, no one can hide it from her. If there is a problem, it will dy the matter. It is better to let Tian Nanny go outside to buy it.


    "Don''t worry, big girl. The servants will go to Huichuntang to get medicine. That store has a good reputation and doesn''t sell fake medicines."


    Xie Zhiwei thought about who was behind that house, and couldn''t help but bend her lips into a smile. After seeing the prescription with her own eyes, she just nodded and told Nanny Tian to go as soon as possible.


    It didn''t take much effort to grab the medicine. Xie Zhiwei checked the medicinal materials and found that there was no problem. Tian Nanny quickly went to decoct the medicine again. A y stove was set up under the eaves of the corridor, and the fragrance of the medicine came in through the cracks in the window, faintly.


    After a while, Nanny Tian brought over the hot medicinal soup, Xie Zhiwei pulled out the needle, woke Xie Mingxi up and drank the medicinal soup. The little guy''s eyelids were fighting, he managed to finish his drink, and fell asleep again, his breathing was much calmer, and his body was profusely sweating.


    Seeing the danger retreat.


    "After two hours, feed him the second bowl." Xie Zhiwei raised his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, and continued to give Xie Mingxi moxibustion.


    Time passed unknowingly, and Xie Zhiwei didn''t extinguish it until Ai Zhu burned two-thirds, and gave Xie Mingxi another pulse, and the pulse was normal, so she was relieved.


    "Mei Mei, is your brother better?" Yuan Shi held back until now before asking.


    On the bed, Xie Mingxi''s whole body seemed to be picked up from the water, soaked through. Sweating meant that the fever was gone, and he slept soundly, snoring lightly.


    "Prepare hot water and underwear, Nanny Tian, ??help my brother scrub it, don''t wake him up for now, let him sleep well." Xie Zhiwei looked up at Yuan Shi, "Mother, don''t worry, as long as you take good care of him, my brother will not something''s up."


    Yuan is full of confidence in Xie Zhiwei, but she is still very happy to hear her say that, as if she had taken a reassurance, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xie Zhiwei let go of her suspended heart at this time, she stood up abruptly, her legs gave way, and she almost fell down, but fortunately, Nanny Tian was quick and supported her.


    Xie Zhiwei stabilized his mind, let go of Nanny Tian''s hand, and walked towards Mingjian.


    "Where''s Lianniang?" Xie Zhiwei stood in the middle of the room and asked in a cold voice.


    It was only then that everyone remembered that as Xie Mingxi''s nursing mother Lianniang, the fifth young master became so ill, didn''t she know?


    This high fever doesn''t happen in a short while.


    "Fifth Young Master, Fifth Young Master, how are you doing? Why hasn''t the doctore to treat Fifth Young Master yet? Miss, when will the doctore? I am worried about Fifth Young Master..." Lianniang came in from outside the house, covering her face with her handkerchief, It was like mourning, crying so hard that my body almost fell to the ground.


    Xie Zhi looked at her slightly coldly, seeing that she didn''t look scared at all, suddenly became angry, raised his hand, and pped her hard across the face.


    With a "p", this p umted the hatred of past and present lives, Lianniang''s body fell to the side and fell on the ground, her ears were buzzing, she looked at Xie Zhiwei, her eyes were full of gold stars.


    People inside and outside the room were stunned. No one thought that the big girl who was always soft and easy to talk to would actually have a time to fight.


    "Where is Autumn Mark? Where is it?"


    At the door, a maidservant wearing a red silk jacket, a water-green skirt, and a green satin waistcoat staggered in through the door, knelt down on the lichen with a plop, and cried, "Girl, ve girl, these two days I''m not feeling well, I didn''t take care of the fifth young master, my servant..."


    "Since you are not well, let''s sell them all!" Xie Zhiwei said coldly, if she taught these two lowly maidservants a lesson, she would not be afraid of pain in her hands if her brother could get better.


    "Big girl, it''s not up to a big girl to sell ves and maidservants!" Lianniang''s head stopped buzzing, she came to her senses, got up from the ground, straightened her chest, raised her chin, and demonstrated to Xie Zhiwei .


    Mother Qiu took a cup of tea, handed it to Xie Zhiwei, helped Xie Zhiwei to sit down on the chair, and said slowly, "Miss, how can the master teach the servants by himself? These useless things are handed over to the servants." That''s it, there''s no need to hurt the girl''s hand!"


    Xie Zhiwei picked up the teacup and took a sip. Tieguanyin''s thick, mellow, soft, sweet and mellow taste relieved some of the restlessness in her heart. It''s sold out!"


    "What are you still doing in a daze? You can''t hear what the eldest girl is saying, are you deaf?" Mother Qiu stood at the door, with her hands folded in front of her belly, her eyes were sharp, and she had an imposing manner.


    However, people inside and outside did not move.


    Lianniang saw it and sneered, she knew what these people were afraid of, she belonged to the olddy after all, if a girl beats a dog, it depends on the owner, who dares to touch her!


    Lianniang looked around at the crowd, puffed her chest out, and said arrogantly, "Miss looks down on the servant girl, and the servant girl will go back to the olddy right now. The eldest girl should think about it. If the olddy asks, the servant girl must tell the truth. .��


    This is even threatening her, Xie Zhi sneered slightly, and nced at Mother Qiu, winking.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t fight yet!"


    As soon as Nanny Qiu finished speaking, four women with big arms and round waists came in from the door, one left and one right mped Lianniang and Qiuhen, and one of them asked, "Miss, how many boards are you ying?"


    Ms. Yuan opened the curtain and came out from the inside, "For such a thing, ask the eldest girl what to do. These two lowly maidservants are neglecting their duties. Beat me to death!"


    Please ask for the ticket, is there anyone reading it?

 Chapter 13: Mother

    Chapter 13 Mother


    Xie Zhiwei''s nose soured. She was not afraid of getting a reputation for being harsh on servants, but Yuan Shi didn''t allow her to ruin her own reputation.


    "Take it a little farther away!" Yuan Shi ordered, walked to Xie Zhiwei''s side, and stroked her shoulder, "Your brother is still guarded by his mother. This time, it was the mother who was negligent and caused your brother to suffer a lot. Don''t worry." , my mother won��t be there in the future.��


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t hold it back, tears blurred his eyes in an instant, who said stepmother must be bad?


    In the previous life, the younger brother became a fool, and the motherforted her heart from time to time while feeling sad, although at that time, she didn''t care much about whether her brother was stupid or not. Later, the father epted the second bedroom and entered the door. The mother resisted the provocation of the second bedroom, but at the same time refused to defend her. She was devoted to helping her find a good husband. She was used of marrying Xiao Changxuan. The dowry is solid and generous. It turned out that her mother secretly saved it for her when she didn''t know it.


    Mother said that if her biological mother Cui Shi was still there, she would definitely have prepared better for her, with red makeup, which would make the noble girls in the capital envy for many years.


    The mother in front of me has fair skin, a pair of dark almond eyes like blue smoke and autumn water, and pink lips. She is the most beautiful and most luxuriant girl in her youth. Xie Zhiwei seems to have seen the previous life in a daze. Since then, my mother has obviously not had the time to spend in Huaxin, but she has gray hair between her temples.


    Sheter heard from Mother Qiu, who asionally returned to the mansion, that her mother always asked someone to inquire how she was doing in the fourth prince''s mansion. Brother, don''t forget to take care of your sister, learn your skills, and support your sister.


    "Mother!" Xie Zhiwei buried her head in Yuan Shi''s arms, sobbing. She suppressed her crying, but still frightened Yuan Shi, "Mei Mei, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yuan raised her hands, not daring to touch Xie Zhiwei, Mei Mei had never been close to her.


    Mei Mei is her baby name. After hearing her father yell it once, her mother yelled after her and never changed it.


    How could she have such a good mother?


    How much she longed for the opportunity to tell her mother that even if her mother was still alive, the dowry prepared for her might not be as good.


    Yuan still hugged Xie Zhiwei into her arms, saw her crying sadly, her little face was pale, thought she was sick, she couldn''t help but panic, "Mei Mei, mother heard that the doctor doesn''t treat herself, you must be sick, let''s treat her The doctor of Huichun Hall, pleasee in and help you take a look!"


    "Mom, I''m fine, I''m just tired!"


    "Hurry up and take the eldest girl back to the courtyard." Yuan Shi knew that Xie Zhiwei was very particr, and her Yizhao courtyard was at the back of Fuyun courtyard, not far from here, so she didn''t dare to leave Xie Zhiwei in Fuyun courtyard. rest.


    Xie Zhiwei was indeed exhausted. After she fell into the water, she didn''t take a good rest. The empress''s condition was already dangerous. I can''t stand it anymore.


    Xie Zhiwei leaned into Yuan Shi''s arms, and she lost consciousness. She only vaguely felt that someone was hugging her on the spring stool, and the women carried her to her own yard staggeringly.


    During this sleep, Xie Zhiwei slept soundly and peacefully, and did not wake up until about one o''clock.


    She was in her boudoir, with a feeling of familiarity and strangeness. On her head was a mosquito embroidered with green and double embroidered flowers and grass insects. On the four corners was a sachet with carved copper and carved blessings. Inside was the tranquilizing incense she made herself. is so real.


    Hearing the movement, Zi Mo said to the outside, "Girl is up", then came in, and called out softly. After Xie Zhi responded slightly, he raised the curtain, "Girl, Mother Qiu left something for Lianniang and Qiu Hen. In one breath, no one was beaten to death, Chunhui Hall received a letter, and the olddy sent a message, asking Mother Qiu to see her."


    "I''m also going to pay my respects to the olddy. My cousin has gone back to Xue''s house. Who will apany the olddy for dinner today?" Xie Zhiwei stood up.


    Zi Mo helped the girl to dress, and replied neatly, "The olddy eats alone, and she didn''t ask thedies to serve her. The second girl was going to serve her, so she was dismissed."


    The olddy seemed very angry, Xie Zhi smiled, "I think grandma is expecting me to serve her dinner, let Bai Ling go and find out, has the old man returned home?"


    Zi Mo said in her heart that the olddy could still eat two mouthfuls, but now that the eldest girl is gone, she might be so angry that she can''t even drink her tea.


    Feng Shi has never suffered such a big setback. In her whole life, the biggest anger she has suffered is probably to be Xie Tiao''s sessor and wait for Xie Tiao to honor his dead wife for three years.


    Nanny Yu exined everything about Fuyunyuan, "Mrs. Qiu is really ruthless. She only left Lianniang and Qiuhen a sigh of relief. This is because we dare not report to the officials. Woolen cloth!"


    Feng held a Jihong tureen in her hand, trembling so much that the cover mmed on the bowl and thought, the veins in her hands popped out, "This is not beating Lianniang and Qiuhen, this is clearly Show me off!"


    Thinking of the granddaughter who was sent back to Xue''s family, Feng''s heart was bleeding, and he was so angry that his seven orifices smoked.


    I still don��t know how her granddaughter returned to Xue��s house, how she was tortured by her good stepmother! I don''t know what Xiao Shi will say in front of Mrs. Xue?


    Feng was so worried that she couldn''t eat, but at this time, Xie Zhiwei deliberately tossed about these things again, and she didn''t usually see her loving her brother so much, it was obvious that she was deliberately confronting her.


    Nanny Yu said as she patted the olddy''s back. "The eldest girl is relying on tomorrow to enter the pce. Just put up with her for a day. The little girl''s family thinks that the empress is really a backer for her and supports her? When shees back from the pce tomorrow, she will still be there." It''s not up to you!"


    That''s what I said, but anger is not so easy to bear.


    Thinking about it, Mrs. Feng regretted it. Why did she just leave the two of them in the temple that day to study, and brought them back to study, and shut them up at home. There is no taboo.


    Feng didn''t have time to think about it, when she heard the maid outside calling "Old Master", she quickly waved her hands, arranged her clothes, and got up to greet her.


    Xie Zhiwei spent some time washing and washing, and apanied by Zi Mo, she walked slowly towards Chunhui Hall. She only sped up her pace a little when she heard Bai Ling said that the old man had already left the office.


    Chunhui Hall is the main courtyard of the Xie family and the residence of the Feng family.


    The Feng family gave birth to two sons and a daughter. After the daughter married into the Xue family, Xue Wanqing died of illness at the age of six. The two sons were the second master and the fourth master, and the third master was a concubine.


    The old man is about forty or fifty years old, wearing a straight blue silk gown, with a thin body and warm eyebrows, holding a red and white bamboo tureen in his hand, using the tureen to gently shake the tea leaves, his movements are gentle, and his gestures reveal The nobility and leisure of a noble family.


    Before the old man had eaten, Mrs. Feng passed on the dinner, and the maids were setting up tables and chairs to set up the meal. The smell of food was wafting in the air, and the atmosphere in Chunhui Hall also improved.


    Mrs. Feng was talking to the old man about the birthday of the olddy of the Xue family, when she heard the maid outside opened the curtain and said, "The big girl is here!"


    Feng frowned.


    Ask for votes, please collect!

 Chapter 14: know

    Chapter 14 Know or not


    "Granddaughter greets grandparents and grandparents!" Xie Zhiwei walked in, and after saluting, he said straight to the point, "Grandmother, granddaughter is here, I have something I want to ask."


    Xie Tiao put down the teacup in his hand, looked at Xie Zhiwei, knowing that she had just found out that she was there, so she came here just now, so she asked, "If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    "Grandmother, since Lianniang and Qiuhen belong to grandma, they neglected their duties while their mother and granddaughter were not at home, and almost cost my younger brother''s life. Does grandma know about this?"


    Feng was annoyed for a while, and she couldn''t breathe for a long time. She heard about the uproar in Fuyun Courtyard, but she didn''t ask about it. Xie Zhiwei came to the door herself.


    Is she looking at herself and there is nothing she can do now? It''s a big deal, tomorrow the mansion will send someone to help her sue the empress in front of the empress, saying that she is in poor health.


    Sure enough, she is a widow and eldest daughter, and she has no education. It is no wonder that there are three ways to discuss rtives, one of which is not to discuss the widow and eldest daughter.


    "I heard that the fifth elder brother is ill, and Yuan Shi and you won''t let the doctor in the mansion see him. If something happens, can you afford it?" Feng Shi has always been willing to put on a show in front of the old man, but today I can''t bear it anymore.


    "My brother has been ill for half a month, and my granddaughter has also seen the previous pulse case. The medicine used is not lukewarm, and there are one or two offensive medicines in it. No wonder there is a little cold, and it has been dyed for more than ten days. It��s not getting better. Today, if the granddaughter and mothere back one stepter, the younger brother may be..., grandmother, the younger brother is sick like this, does the grandmother not know?"


    Xie Tiao''s face was so dark that it was about to drip water, he looked at Feng Shi, his dark eyes were terribly calm.


    Xie Tiao knew that the Feng family had always disliked the long house, but there was nothing he could do if he didn''t like it. Since he had decided to marry into the Xie family, he had to be prepared to be a stepmother. He never expected that the Feng family would treat the long house as his own , but the honor and status that the long house should have should not be affected.


    The fifth brother is the eldest son and grandson of the Xie family. He will be the heir and grandson of the Xie family in the future, and there is no room for mistakes.


    The veins in Feng''s hand holding Shibazi were bulging, her whole body was tense,plex emotions rushed towards her, anger and fear were intertwined, and she couldn''t suppress her breath, "Miss Wei, who told you to be with me like this?" Did the elders speak?"


    Xie Tiao never asked about matters in the inner courtyard. This is the rule of the aristocratic family, and it is also Xie Tiao''s respect for her. If Xie Zhiwei was a boy, she might not be able to take care of it. Xie Zhiwei is a daughter''s family. As a grandmother, it is her responsibility to discipline her.


    "Grandmother, my granddaughter is the eldest daughter of the Xie family. My mother is from the Cui family. I know how to write the word "education". If the grandmother is responsible for her younger brother, the granddaughter has nothing to say, and she is willing to ept the punishment she deserves for today''s behavior." The granddaughter asked the grandmother again, did the grandmother know that the younger brother was sick? The servants neglected the younger brother and something happened, did the grandmother know?"


    This is a forced question, no matter how good Feng''s education is, he can''t bear this tone.


    But in this matter, she was indeed at fault. She vaguely remembered that someone from Fuyun Court had reported that the fifth elder brother had a fever, repeatedly. She was angry these days, and she didn''t pay much attention when she heard it. Mo also deserved it, who let him have such a sister.


    Every family with a child has a cold, cough, and stomachache. It is amon thing. If you can keep it, it is fate.


    Feng pretended to be calm and said calmly, "You also know that your second aunt is in charge of this big family now, and your second aunt sent your cousin to Xue''s house, and I don''t know if she''s back, I''ll ask tomorrow. "


    As she said that, she looked at the old man, "Fifth brother, this child, for some reason, has been sick every three days. The doctor at home also sees a doctor like this, and the other brothers and sisters are cured with two doses of medicine." , it will take a long time to get to Wu Geer''s ce."


    Xie Zhiwei chuckled, who is he taking for a fool? So you want to change the subject?


    "Grandmother, my grandparents in the Cui family have famous doctors for generations. When my mother married into Xie''s family, she gave some other dowry as dowry. The granddaughter doesn''t know, but there are boxes and boxes of medical books. I can recite everything back and forth. The empress empress left her granddaughter to apany her at Famen Temple this time because of this reason. Grandmother, the doctor in the house has a lot of skills, but he can''t hide it from his granddaughter''s eyes."


    Feeling the old man''s sharp eyes, Feng''s heart skipped a beat, and she was inevitably flustered, "You say that, the doctor in this house is really serious. When your second auntes back, I will ask her to invite him away. Hire someone who is useful."


    "Doctor is the same thing, grandma, the servant who served my younger brother in Fuyun courtyard should not be treated lightly. Today, Lianniang is still threatening her granddaughter, saying that she was given by her grandmother, and her granddaughter has no right to punish her. Grandma , Should the deeds of prostitution of the servants of Fuyun Academy and Qizhao Academy be handed over to my mother?"


    The veins on Feng''s forehead twitched, she hated Xiao Shi in her heart, she was such an idiot, Xie Zhiwei caught such a big handle on the fifth brother without saying anything.


    "Olddy, in my servant''s opinion, the people in the two courtyards of the eldestdy and the eldest girl should also be tidied up. You are not strong now, and you really can''t get out. Why don''t you hand it over to the eldestdy? If the eldestdy still can''t persuade you Come on, if you help beat and knock, the long house should be set up to take care of things."


    Feng shi breathed a sigh of relief. In this way, it was not her fault that she held the deeds of prostitution of the servants of the long house in her hands. It was because the long house couldn''t stand up by itself, and Yuan shi couldn''t even subdue a servant. .


    Yuan Shi was a marriage that the Cui family helped to bring about back then, no matter how much the old master med her, he couldn''t me her.


    "Go and get the deed of sale!"


    Nurse Yu hurried into Dongshao Room and soon came out, holding a redcquered square box with gold blessing pattern in her hand, and handed it to Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at it, but didn''t answer it. Behind her, Zi Mo hurriedly stepped forward to catch the box, and then retreated behind her.


    Compared to Zi Mo, Nanny Yu''s behavior is too inappropriate, how can there be any reason to hand over things directly to the master?


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Feng Shi with a smile that was not a smile, as if he was expressing with actions, who could not stand up? Feng Shi also understood, his face felt like he had been pped, and the pain was burning.


    Xie Tiao took a deep look at Feng Shi, "Since you are in poor health, I think the eldest daughter-inw is not bad, so let the eldest daughter-inw help the second daughter-inw share part of the burden. In the future, the family will always be handed over to the eldest house. "


    Feng''s face froze, it was not just beating.


    Xie Tiao didn''t care what Feng Shi was thinking, he was not afraid that Feng Shi would not agree, he got up and stroked his sleeves, and said, "Miss Wei, you are in a hurry toe here, you should have not eaten yet, and I haven''t seen you for a long time You have spoken, stay and have dinner with me and your grandmother!"


    Ask for votes!

 Chapter 15: eccentric

    Chapter 15 entricity


    The grandparents and grandchildren ate together around the table. Although the Xie family had many rules, they did not have aplete "eating without speaking" rule. During the dinner, Xie Tiao asked Yu Yu to give her the vegetable cloth that Xie Zhiwei had looked at a few times. It can be said that Xie Zhiwei, the granddaughter, is very important.


    Feng''s eyes hurt when he looked at it. When his granddaughter was around, the old man almost never asked, and he never had a meal at the same table.


    The old man''s entricity can be said to be undisguised.


    After dinner, it��s already dark, so hurry up.


    Xie Tiao didn''t ask people to send Xie Zhiwei back immediately, but left her to talk for a while, all about medical skills, both sophisticated and curious. I have memorized all the medical books for my family''s dowry.


    At first, I just wanted to ask a few questions, but Xie Zhiwei brought him too many surprises. This granddaughter has amazing talents in medicine.


    Xie Zhiwei helped the old man get a peace pulse, and pointed out several physical problems of the old man. He couldn''t sleep well at night. Whenever the weather changed, he would cough for half an hour at Yinshi and couldn''t sleep. In winter, Zishi After that, the hands and feet will gradually warm up. The doctors in the mansion have considered several prescriptions, but none of them have much effect after the old man took them.


    "Grandfather, if you just rely on the pulse condition, there is nothing serious about your grandfather''s health. Presumably the prescriptions prescribed by the doctor are mostly for nourishing qi and blood, calming the fire in the lungs, nourishing yin and nourishing yang, so the effect is not great. If the medicine is right for the symptoms, it is Good medicine, if not suitable for the symptoms, will not only fail to cure the disease, but will also harm the body. Therefore, Wen Zaizhi, a great physician in the former dynasty, once said in "Wen''s Medical Records of Cough", "It is not difficult to use medicine, but it is difficult to verify it." "


    Xie Tiao stroked his beard and nodded slowly, "In your opinion, how should grandfather be cured?"


    "Grandfather is fine, so naturally he doesn''t need treatment, but granddaughter can prescribe a medicinal prescription for grandfather''s body. Within three days, these symptoms of grandfather will be relieved. After using this autumn, there will be no recurrence in the future. "


    Xie Tiao smiled happily. This granddaughter, he hadn''t realized before, was so understanding of people''s hearts. He was extremely happy when he said "no harm".


    When you are old, who wants to hear others say that you are sick?


    Feng''splexion is very ugly. She has been married to Xie Tiao for more than 20 years and knows him best. Xie Tiao seems to be smiling and gentle, like a jade, but in fact he has the most indifferent and alienated temperament. Except for Xie Zhiwei, she I have never seen Xie Tiao treat anyone so gently.


    "Then I''ll wait for sister Wei to help me recuperate my body." Xie Tiao didn''t feel that his granddaughter was too big, but rather appreciated her self-confidence.


    Feng Shi was trembling with anger, Xie Tiao was too biased, they were all his granddaughters, Xue Wanqing was born of their only daughter, although Xie Zhihui had a bit of a temper, Xie Tiao also said that this granddaughter had a real temperament, but she didn''t Seeing that Xie Tiao cares so much about other granddaughters.


    Seeing that it was gettingte at night, Xie Zhiwei got up and said goodbye, "Grandfather, although you are busy with official duties, you should rest earlier on weekdays. There are times when you live in your husband''s bedroom, and you should eat moderately, have a moderate amount of leisure and work, and have no suffering."


    Xie Tiao was stunned for a moment, and thenughed out loud. He only knew today that his granddaughter is really a wonderful person. Xie Tiao was respected as the leader of schrs, how could he not know that Xie Zhiwei changed the original words in Confucius'' familynguage.


    "Confucius''s Family Discourse��Wuyi": "Where the husband sleeps frequently, eats improperly, and overworks, the disease will kill them together."


    Feng''s face was gloomy, she endured for a long time, and was about to order Nanny Yu to send her back, when she saw her look over with half a smile and reminded, "Grandmother, don''t forget about my mother''s dowry." Take an inventory, when it is ready, order someone to send the ount book to my yard."


    Bang Dang!


    The 18-zi bracelet in Feng''s hand fell to the ground, the string broke, and the beads rolled all over the floor.


    Nanny Yu hurriedly bent down to pick up the beads, Xie Zhiwei nced at the ground, she knew that Feng Shi loved this bracelet very much, she didn''t dare to help, fearing that Feng Shi would get extremely angry and ruin the good bracelet, so she bent her knees , turned and left.


    Xie Tiao''s eyes fell on the beads, his voice was so calm that there was no sound in the ancient well, he didn''t ask anything, but Feng wished that he could ask a question.


    Feng waited until Mammy Yu had picked up almost all the beads before she breathed out, "Miss Wei, the older she gets, the more impatient she bes. I, as a grandmother, will help her take care of her mother''s dowry. What is she worried about? Is it possible that I am still ignorant? "


    Xie Tiao looked at Feng Shi, still silent, but his gaze was still terrifyingly calm.


    He just looked at it like this, and Feng Shi was so nervous that he couldn''t breathe.


    In these years, although Xie Tiao respected her more than he loved her, he never felt sorry for her. There has never been such a time.


    "Old man, what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "The emperor has made a decree to order the Cui family to be an official. Someone from the Cui family will soon enter the capital. When the Cui family married into the Xie family, the eldest daughter of the Cui family was the wife of the Xie family. Don''t be afraid, just give it a try!"


    If it wasn''t for Cui''s short life, how could the Xie family havee to this point!


    The eldest son was named on the gold list at the age of seventeen, and the bridal chamber was decorated with candles. He had two major happy events in his life, and he had them every year.


    Later, Cui fell ill and died before the Cui family''s miracle doctor came. Although the eldest son continued to marry, he no longer had any interest in official career, andter simply abandoned literature and joined the military.


    After going to the frontier, I didn''te back for five years.


    "Old man, how can you say such a thing, you don''t trust me, you think I will also be ignorant of Cui''s dowry?" The olddy felt chills.


    "You said this. If you have no regrets, why do you care what I say?" After Xie Tiao finished speaking, he flicked his sleeves, walked out with his hands behind his back, leaving only a ruthless back view.


    Feng Shi watched Xie Tiao''s back disappear behind the curtain, she was so angry that she almost vomited blood, her eyes went dark, and she fell on the Arhat bed.


    Nurse Yu panicked and hurriedly wanted to call the doctor, Feng Shi slowed down, waved her hand, and stopped her, "Don''t let people think that I''m just putting on a show!"


    Who dares to say that the olddy is acting? Nanny Yu knew that the olddy was afraid that the old man would think so.


    "Olddy, is it possible that the old man really thinks so?" Nanny Yu couldn''t believe it.


    Feng knew that the old man never said a word. What kind of person is he, and there are times when he is led by the nose?


    The Xie family has been passed down for more than a hundred years. When she married in the past, there were millions of silver deposits in the public house alone. She was really shocked. Later, slowly, she realized that these aristocratic families really have profound backgrounds. .


    My natal family��s Yongchang Hou��s Mansion is said to be honorable, and the female rtives are required to make needlework and sell it to earn money for rouge and gouache.


    How much is a knighthood worth?


    When Cui Shi married in, the load of dowry made her feel ashamed. When she married into Xie''s family, the one hundred and twenty-eight dowries she pieced together were nothingpared to Cui Shi''s dowry.


    Some people can see these things.


    Feng stayed up all night, tossing and turning.


    Xie Zhiwei had a good night''s sleep, and the next morning, Zi Mo came in and said, "Youngdy, you can sleep a little longer. The olddy sent someone to tell you that you don''t have to go to say hello this morning."


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Zhiwei asked half asleep, but she didn''t hear what Zi Mo said. She turned over and fell asleep again, and woke up an hourter than usual.


    Today''s update!


    Ask for votes, please support me!

 Chapter 16: gas disease

    Chapter 16 Qi disease


    After Xie Zhiwei woke up, Bai Ling was beside him, chattering about what happened in Chunhui Hall yesterday, "I heard that the olddy fell ill as soon as the old man left, and for some reason, she didn''t call a doctor."


    Xie Zhi smiled, if he invited a doctor, wouldn''t he be mad by the old man?


    The olddy dare not!


    Although the dowry has not been brought back yet, it will be soon!


    After freshening up, Xie Zhiwei went to Fuyun Courtyard. Mrs. Yuan had already returned from the hearing hall, and she was sitting in the open room drinking tea. After two cups of tea, she was still in a daze.


    Seeing Xie Zhiweiing, Yuan Shi hurriedly got up, "Mei Mei, you are here. Early this morning, just after Mao o''clock, your second aunt sent someone to invite your mother, saying that she was the middle-aged son of the family in the future, and asked her toe with her. ,How is this going?"


    "I heard that the olddy''s health has been bad. The middle ss at home should be the mother''s burden. The second aunt can''t take care of it by herself. In the future, the mother should pay more attention to the middle ss, so as not to let the middle ss go. People say that the mother should be the shopkeeper."


    Ms. Yuan was stunned, the conscience of heaven and earth, it wasn''t that she didn''t care, but the olddy didn''t let her interfere at all. Those people outside, who didn''t know the ins and outs, arranged her like this.


    Seeing that Yuan''s heart was moved, Xie Zhiwei hit the iron while the iron was hot, "Grandpa also said yesterday that this family will eventually be handed over to the long house in the future, and the second aunt is helping now, so we can''t keep bothering the second aunt. However, in this way , I will work **** my mother in the future."


    "Where!" Yuan Shi hurriedly waved her hand, "When I married in that day, I also knew that I was going toe in to be a housekeeper. I also learned how to be a housekeeper, so I am not as skilled as your second aunt. I am afraid of making mistakes and making peopleugh."


    In the two years since Yuan Shi first entered the door, she made many jokes. She still suspects that her husband didn''t want to stay in the beautiful capital, but went to the frontier because he was angry with her.


    "My mother is not familiar with all the circumstances of the family, so she is afraid of making mistakes. In a family like ours, whether it is a festival, a big or small birthday, or an annual ceremony outside, there are always rules to follow. Act ording to the old rules, even if you can''t be considerate everywhere, you will never make mistakes. If there is something my mother doesn''t understand, there are still those women in charge. If they dare not be conscientious, mother can dismiss them at will."


    When Yuan Shi heard this, it was as if she had a bright light. She had already had her mother-inw around her tell her that her daughter went to Chunhui Hallst night, and Xiao Shi sent someone to invite her to deal with it early this morning. Feed.


    Sure enough, it was Cui''s daughter. She was so smart and full of heart. She couldn''t bear it. Now that she has the support of this daughter, she will have the confidence in the future.


    Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Xie Zhiwei was helping her in this way for his brother''s sake, and said, "Your brother recovered from his illness, and he didn''t have a fever against night."


    Xie Zhiwei just came over from her younger brother, who was still asleep. She took his pulse and it was fine. She prescribed another prescription and reduced the dosage.


    Xie Zhiwei gave Zi Mo a wink, and Zi Mo handed the box of prostitution deeds she got from the olddy to Nanny Yu.


    "Mother,st night, when I went to pay my respects to my grandmother, I came here on purpose. I asked Zi Mo to pick out the contract of prostitution of Lianniang and Qiuhen. After a while, Nanny Tian will let the matchmakere and take them away! "


    Sure enough, Yuan felt that the wives had guessed correctly. This reward was obtained by Xie Zhiwei for the eldest house. Otherwise, the olddy could be so good and even give up the long house''s identity?


    Nurse Tian hugged the box and was so happy that she didn''t know what to do. She wiped away her tears, "Ma''am, the eldest girl has grown up, and we will get better together in the future."


    God knows, after the wife came in, the servants she brought with her were found by the olddy for various reasons, some of them were dismissed, some were sold, and now there are only a few servants left to serve her.


    In the fifth young master''s house, there is no room for people to stay at all, and people are reced every three days, otherwise such a dangerous thing would not have happened this time.


    "Now the deed of prostitution is in our hands. Mother chooses those who can be used, and those who don''t, and send them away. Even if some people are bought from outside to train them, it will be better than before."


    As soon as Xie Zhiwei spoke, the house was quiet, except for those who devoted themselves to serving Yuan Shi, everyone who squeezed in from other courtyards lowered their heads.


    Fuyun Courtyard has always been like a sieve. In the past, when Xie Yuanbai was at home, he asked for water several times a night.


    Now, the deeds of these people are all in the hands of Yuan Shi. Last night, there was a contest in Chunhui Hall. Now the whole family knows it. Everyone can see that the Xie family is about to change.


    The eldest girl is not a roon ve, she is clearly a tiger.


    The Yuan family is not useless, the Xie family has been in the hands of the olddy for more than 20 years. I have to be careful to back down, step by step, step by step.


    "Mother knows, after dinner, mother will ask someone to call the matchmaker." Yuan Shi nced at the yard, some people can''t stay, especially the people around Wu Geer, they have to change themselves no matter what. Otherwise, even Mei Mei can''t sleep, will she dislike her as a mother who is too useless?


    After breakfast, Yuan Shi asked someone to go to her storeroom to fetch a set of ruby ??hair masks, and reced the white jade bead flower on Xie Zhiwei''s head with a ruby ??bead flower. Immediately, she was dressed in red, lotus, hibiscus, and gold. The satin skirt with makeup and the rose-scented cloud gauze skirtplement each other, adding a very bright beauty to her already bright face.


    As soon as the hour passed, Xie Zhihui was waiting in front of the door of the instrument. Xiao was worried and waited with her.


    Xie Zhihui became impatient with her looking over and over again, "Mother, my daughter just apanied the elder sister into the pce. As long as there is no mistake in etiquette, nothing else matters."


    "You child, how do you talk? You finally got this opportunity to enter the pce. You must let the empress treat you differently, so that you will be better in the future."


    "Mother''s words are wrong. I am the first daughter of the Xie family. As long as I don''t make mistakes, no one dares to look down on me!" Xie Zhihui said solemnly.


    Ms. Xiao was so choked that she couldn''t even speak. It was her own fault. In a fit of anger, she said, "You wait here alone. Mother has something else to do, so let''s go first."


    She was afraid that if she stayed here for a while, she would be **** off.


    Just as Xiao turned around the screen wall and saw Xie Zhiwei walking towards her, she suppressed her anger just now. After Xie Zhiwei saluted her, she took a deep look at Xie Zhiwei''s attire. It was as bright as the sun, and she couldn''t help feeling jealous .


    The long room is really rich!


    But right now is not the time to worry about these things, Xiao ordered, "Sister Wei, your second sister will trouble you when you enter the pce. You are more sensible than her, so take care of her in everything."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Second Aunt, you are too polite, they are all sisters from the same family, close rtives, why bother to see outsiders."


    "Big sister, you are here, let''s go."


    The two sisters got into the carriage. Although Xie Zhihui had a big heart, she was unavoidably nervous. On the way to the imperial city, she held Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Big sister, Mother Qiu told me a lot yesterday, but, in case I So nervous that you forgot what to do?"


    "Don''t be afraid!" Xie Zhiwei was a concubine in her previous life,ter became a princess, andter became a queen. She is most familiar with the etiquette in the pce. "If you forget, you can do what you see me do."


    "Big sister, how do you know the etiquette in the pce?" Xie Zhihui tilted her head, she had a round face, skin like snow, bright eyes and vermilion lips, like light clouds covering the moon.


    "Did you forget Mother Qiu?" Xie Zhiwei nodded his second sister''s nose funny. She is a heartless second sister. She never looks at people with worldly eyes. She values ??feelings and rules, and she has her own way own style of conduct.


    In her previous life, she was in Lenggong. At that time, the second sister and her husband''s family returned to Xie''s house. She didn''t know how to go to Lenggong to see her. The cloak is thin and strong, but full of energy, and said, "Big sister, none of our sisters have ever met a lover. We have umted a lot of virtue in this life, and we must marry a good man in the next life. The Xie family does not me you, we We are a family, on Huangquan Road, we are still a family."


    Xie Zhiwei put his arms around his younger sister, looked at her, as if he saw the stubborn person in his previous life, his eyes felt a little sore for a moment.


    "Aunt Qiu is the dowry of the eldest aunt. She used to be an aunt in the pce, and she knows the etiquette in the pce best. I forgot, how stupid!"


    "How stupid are you, you just read too much and forgot everything else."


    While speaking, Xie Zhihui also forgot to be nervous.


    The car passed the state bridge and went to Panlou Street. The bustling crowd heard various familiar voices. Xie Zhiwei opened the curtain and looked out. On the streets on both sides, the southernmost end was an eagle shop, followed by jewelry stores, cloth shops, etc. Shops, spice shops and pharmacies, in front of the Panlou gate, chrysanthemums are used to tie up a colorful building, which is like flowers and birds, lifelike, full of fragrance, and full of prosperity.


    Seeing a pen and ink shop, Xie Zhihui became interested, "Big sister, wee out of the pce, so there is no need to rush back, right?"


    "It may be a littlete to leave the pce today, let me go shopping with my second sister tomorrow!" Just in time, she was going to prepare some health-preserving medicine for her grandfather.


    "Okay, okay, big sister, let''s go together." Xie Zhihui felt that being able to be with her big sister would make everything she did happy.


    Ask for votes, do you like it? Ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 17: enter the palace

    Chapter 17 Entering the Pce


    When the carriage arrived at the gate of the pce, Mammy Xi was already waiting for her. Seeing the two sisters Xie Zhiwei, she greeted them with a smile, "The eldest princess was in a hurry, so I asked my servants to wait early."


    "I''m sorry to trouble Mammy Xi for waiting!"


    Nanny Xi led the two sisters past the gate of the Chuigong Hall, through the north-south longnes, and along the way, from time to time, introduced the pces they passed and who lived there, with a very kind attitude.


    Looking at the familiar pces in front of her and walking on the floor tiles she had stepped on, Xie Zhiwei saw the tragic scenes of her previous life. She clenched her fists tightly, her eyes were filled with hatred, their eyes were cold, and the scenery in front of her was also unrecognizable. be pale.


    "Big sister!" Xie Zhihui sensed Xie Zhiwei''s strangeness, reached out and held her hand, Xie Zhiwei came back to his senses, turned his head and smiled at her, his face turned pale.


    "Big sister, are you nervous?" Xie Zhihui whispered, her voice was not loud, but it was enough for Nanny Xi to hear.


    Nanny Xi turned her head and nced at Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei quickly smiled, "Mommy, let''s go in, I''m afraid the princess will be waiting impatiently."


    "The empress is also looking forward to the arrival of the two girls. Don''t worry, the eldest girl. Today, only two girls are guests in Fengzhi Pce. The empress has not summoned anyone else."


    Xie Zhiwei understood what Nanny Xi meant. It meant that no otherdies woulde.


    Xie Zhiwei quickly calmed down, and after a while, the three of them came to Fengzhi Pce. This magnificent pce was built by the founding emperor Taizu of Dayong for his wife. It is nine rooms wide, with carved beams and painted buildings, and heavy yellow zed tiles. The eaves and roof of the hall are second only to the Linde Pce, and it is the queen''s residence. In the previous life, Xie Zhiwei had only lived here for less than two years, so he had to give up.


    Taking a deep breath, Xie Zhiwei entered the hall following the maids who went out to meet her. She lowered her head slightly, raised her skirt slightly, and stepped across the high threshold of Fengzhi Pce.


    The empress was not in the main hall, but was resting in the East Nuan Pavilion as usual, apanied by the eldest princess, looking out the door eagerly.


    Xie Zhiwei came in, met her eyes, and took Xie Zhihui to salute in front of the queen.


    The queen wore a golden brocade skirt with peony and dragon patterns, a doubleyer brocade skirt with eight auspicious phoenix patterns, and a nine-phoenix hairpin on her head.


    "Quickly tten your body, give me a seat!" The queen raised her hand, and a maid came over to add a stool.


    In the room, there is a cloisonn�� enamel double-crane censer under the north window. The ambergris incense wafts from the censer, and the room is filled with an elegant and pure fragrance.


    The queen who has been paying attention to Xie Zhiwei, seeing Xie Zhiwei''s eyes looking towards the incense burner, she also seems to look over inadvertently.


    After returning to the pce yesterday, she asked Nanny Xi to take a few confidants to search all the inside and outside of the pce overnight. They didn''t even let go of the grass in the yard and the magnolia flowers under the south window. Incense.


    She knows very well that incense is a thing that cannot be separated all the year round, and she is also very careful, and has always been brought in from her natal family outside the pce. Could it be that there is something wrong with the incense?


    She doesn''t believe it!


    The queen asked Xie Zhihui a few words. During this period, the eldest princess kept winking at Xie Zhiwei. The two of you blinked twice, and I blinked three times, speaking to words that only they could understand.


    After a while, Qingzhi walked in, bent down and saluted, "Empress Empress, Empress Yun Guifei is here, I want to greet Empress!"


    The Queen''s hand painted with Dan Kou identally pped the skirt, and a silk thread was drawn up on the skirt, she seemed to be unknown, "Pleasee in!"


    The queen''s voice was t, without any ups and downs.


    Xie Zhiwei looked towards the door, and a woman with a face like a lotus and a body like a willow branch came in enchantingly. She was wearing a nine-dragon flying phoenix bun, wearing a golden crimson gown, like a nine-day fairy, with a frown A smile is soul-stirring.


    When she came to the empress, Concubine Yun took a wide look at the empress, and she was blessed just now, "See empress empress!"


    Concubine Yun, the birth mother of the eldest prince, the good-looking concubine, she responded to the saying "Looking back and smiling, Bai Meisheng is born, and the six pces of pink and ck are colorless", which once made the king not to go to court early.


    Concubine Yun Gui was born noble, and she is the second daughter of Duke Lu.


    I heard that when the first emperor was alive, Concubine Yun Gui was originally the concubine concubine that the Empress Dowager showed to King Xiang. Entered the prince''s mansion at that time and became a side concubine.


    The eldest prince is now fifteen years old, and Xie Zhiwei heard about these past events when he was in the cold pce in his previous life.


    "Oh, where did these two beauties like Yutuane from? Look up and let me see!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly came over with Xie Zhihui to bow to Concubine Yun, "Ms. Xie Zhiwei (Hui) sees the imperial concubine!"


    "Free gift!"


    Concubine Yun took a closer look at Xie Zhiwei and Xie Zhihui, "Are these two girls from Dali Temple Qing Xie''s family?"


    "Yes!" Xie Zhiwei replied respectfully.


    "Your father is Xie Yuanbai. Bengong remembers that he was the prostitute in the second year of Shoukang. He straddled the streets and saw all the flowers in Beijing in one day. Later, why did he abandon literature and pursue martial arts?"


    "Imperial concubine, the courtiers were young at that time, so I don''t know."


    Concubine Yun Gui was stunned for a while, and thenughed, "You are a sharp-talking child."


    After talking andughing for a while, Concubine Yun Gui asked the queen, "Empress, my concubine heard that you are sick?"


    Xie Zhiwei raised her head in shock, and nced at the imperial concubine. This was the first time she saw the imperial concubine. In the previous life, when she became the crown princess and began to pay attention to the affairs in the pce, the noble concubine had already lost both sides in the fight with the queen, the noble concubine had gone, and the eldest prince was imprisoned.


    Xie Zhiwei finds it hard to imagine, how could a person who speaks so directly, without turning a corner, think of drugging the empress?


    At that time, there was an old man in the cold pce who said that Duke Lu had the merits of following the dragon, and the emperor would definitely agree.


    The empress''s originally calm eyes were full ofplex emotions, and she held the handkerchief tightly in her hands, "Did you hear who said that Ben Gong was ill?"


    "Wouldn''t it be nice if the empress was safe? Who did the concubine hear? It sounds like Concubine Ningde''s voice." The concubine frowned and thought for a while, "The concubine didn''t intend toe to see the empress, but I heard that the empress The empress is sick, so I came to see her."


    The eldest princess tilted her head, pretending to be innocent and authentic, "Didn''t Concubine Yunmu be a spy for Concubine Ning to spy on the empress?"


    "This is really true." Concubine Yun Gui turned to the maid beside her and asked, "Do you know who was with Concubine Ning De at that time?"


    Even if the imperial concubine was worried that she would be used as a gun, she shouldn''t ask her maid in front of the queen. The maid thought for a while, "If you go back to your empress, this servant didn''t see that there are other empresses."


    Ask for votes andments!


    The ranking has been unable to go up, so anxious.

 Chapter 18: meet

    Chapter 18 Encounter


    While talking, Qingzhi came in again to report, "Empress Empress, Concubine Ning De and Concubine Zheng Ronge together to greet Empress Empress!"


    The empress said in a strange tone, "Since I''m sick, please ask them toe back. I don''t have toe here for this month. I need to rest assured to recuperate."


    Xu was to prove her innocence, the noble concubine said, "The empress is also here to visit the sick, since the concubine cane in, if you don''t allow Concubine Ningde and Concubine Zheng Rong toe, it will not be good for His Majesty to hear, since the empress is ill , Let the two younger sisterse in to serve the sick."


    The queen thought for a while, "Pleasee in!"


    Different from the enchanting concubine, Concubine Zheng Rong is soft and timid, like a branch of pear blossom sticking out of the corner of the wall in the rain of apricot blossoms in three springs, her brows and eyes are full of delicacy, her voice and appearance are also gentle, almost a face-to-face can easily make people feel good.


    But Xie Zhiwei knows, where is there a living Bodhisattva in the pce?


    Concubine Zheng Rong��s father was the Imperial College Jijiu. The third prince in the previous life was good at calligraphy. He had frequent cultural events and was quite famous.


    Walking on Concubine Zheng Rong''s right is Concubine Ningde. She is gorgeous and cold, like a snow lotus branch blooming on the top of a snow mountain, with a pair of red phoenix eyes that are majestic but not revealing, and two willow-leaf eyebrows like a smoke cage on a cold mountain. It is like a chrysanthemum in nine autumns, and it has a unique beauty in the harem.


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes shed a coldness, Concubine Ning De was also her mother-inw in her previous life, and the mother of the fourth prince.


    Concubine Ningde is well-read in poetry and books, kind-hearted, upright and generous in her actions. Among the government and the public, she has the reputation of "Concubine Guanyin", but only Xie Zhiwei knows that the person in front of her has a face that is used to putting on airs, like an actor Generally good at acting, with the coldest heart, turning his face and being ruthless.


    She still remembered that Ning Shi once said to her, "Thinking about how the emperor treated you badly back then? I''m afraid that even I, a mother, will bepared. Now the emperor treats you like this, do you know why? You can''t win over me?" To live in the emperor''s heart, the queen''s position is upied in vain, the Ai family can''t do anything about it!"


    At that moment, Xie Zhiwei knew that in front of this mother and son, she might not be able to escape the ending of "the cunning rabbit dies, the running dog cooks", but unfortunately, it was toote, she failed to keep the Xie family, the only thing she could do It is to umte strength for revenge.


    After saluting, the queen seemed a little helpless, "I just came back from Famen Temple yesterday. I wanted to have a good rest for a day. I didn''t intend to talk to you. Yuan Jia invited the girl from Xie''s family to y, and I said see you." , and you are here."


    The queen really didn''t expect these people toe, it''s better than God!


    However, since she is here, she also has the benefits of being here, so she also just wanted to see who was doing the tricks? I thought it was a noble concubine before, but now it doesn''t look like it.


    "It turns out to be a girl from the Xie family. She looks really cute!" Concubine Ning De waved to Xie Zhiwei and the sisters, and the two passed by. Concubine Ning De rolled up her sleeves and took off a pair of red coral beaded bracelets for the two sisters, "Take Let''s watch people y!"


    A strange fragrance came out from Concubine Ning De''s sleeve cage, Xie Zhiwei took a deep breath, and a strange light shed in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the imperial concubine rewarded a pair of Fu Lu Shou three-color jadeite bracelets, and Zheng Rongfei pulled out a pair of red hairpins on her head and gave them to the two sisters respectively.


    If an ordinarydy enters the pce, thesedies will not appreciate it. Since the queen has spoken and is the ymate of the eldest princess, they will y by ear.


    Xie Zhiwei knows this truth.


    After the two sisters thanked each other, the queen said, "It''s really hard for you little girls to sit here and talk to us. The sweet-scented osmanthus in the imperial garden is blooming well now, Yuan Jia, you apany the two girls to the imperial garden. Walk in the garden and smell the fragrance!"


    Yuan Jia was worried about the queen, but the queen had already spoken, so she had no choice but to get up, "Yes, mother queen!"


    Xie Zhiwei and his second younger sister got up together, thanked the queen and all the empresses, and followed Yuan Jia out of the pce gate. Xie Zhiwei could almost count how many trees and flowers there were in the imperial garden, but Xie Zhihui had never been there before, and she was eager to try, and there was a rare look of curiosity on her dignified face on weekdays, and a pair of ck grape-like eyes sparkled Yes, shining brightly.


    The imperial garden in autumn is colorful, and the green pines and cypresses are dotted with gradual golden yellow. The sky is high and the clouds are far away.


    "Sister Wei, let''s go to Chengrui Pavilion to y. I heard that a few days ago, there were some new koi carps in the south. They are healthy and handsome, colorful, with changeable patterns and majestic swimming. I haven''t seen them yet. .�� Yuan Jia introduced.


    Seeing Xie Zhihui''s eyes light up again, Xie Zhi smiled hurriedly, "Okay!"


    Chengrui Pavilion is built on a single-hole stone bridge. Under the stone bridge is a pool of clear water with elegant water lilies and swimming koi. The most beautiful time to appreciate Chengrui Pavilion should be to enjoy water lilies in summer and snow in winter. However, it is also the best ce to appreciate koi.


    On the passage of the imperial garden, there is also a special scene. Small stones of different colors are used to iy figures, flowers and birds, insects and fish, historical stories, etc. Xie Zhihui has always been interested in these. She looked at them as she walked, and found it very interesting. , I don''t feel that the eldest princess just pulls the eldest sister to talk and ignores her and feels left out.


    "The camellias are blooming well over there, let''s go over there." Yuan Jia and Xie Zhiwei passed by Duixiu Mountain, and saw ake with beautiful autumn waves, and saw a group of young girls walking towards them, talking andughing.


    Yuan Jia frowned fiercely, but since she met her, she couldn''t hide, so she pulled Xie Zhiwei over.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at the younger sister behind him, Xie Zhihui hurriedly raised his head, looked over, even if he didn''t look at the other party''s clothes, he could tell that these boys and girls were all royal family members.


    "Brother Big Emperor, Brother Fourth Emperor, Brother Fifth Emperor, Linghua, Huihe, are you going to see the koi too?" After Yuan Jia saluted the two emperor brothers, he nodded with Xiao Xun and waited for Linghua and Huihe to see the koi carp. Salute her.


    King Xiang is the only younger brother of the current emperor with a single mother. The queen mother is still there, and the two sons of King Xiang are in the same order as the princes.


    Therefore, the eldest princess would call Xiao Xun the fifth brother, and before that, the fourth prince would call Xiao Xun the fifth brother.


    Xiao Changxuan!


    Thest time we were too close to the gate of the city, Xie Zhiwei didn''t see Xiao Changxuan, but today, he was standing in front of him.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at him, trembling all over, even though she quickly lowered her head, this nce was too lethal, and it still caught Xiao Changxuan''s attention, he felt a knife-like sharp gaze falling on him , he hurriedly looked up, only saw a pair of sisters from the Xie family, and said with a smile, "So the eldest sister has guests!"


    Xie Zhiwei and Xie Zhihui stepped forward to salute together, the eldest prince Xiao Changyuan asked, "Are these two girls from Dali Temple Qing Xie''s family?"


    "Yes, Brother Huang, please feel free, I will take Sister Wei and Second Miss Xie for a walk!" Yuan Jia was not in a good mood, she originally wanted to have a good talk with Xie Zhiwei, but she never got the chance until now.


    "Sister Huang, shall I go with you?" Princess Linghua came from the opposite camp, she looked Xie Zhiwei up and down, "You are a girl from the Xie family, why have I never seen you before?"


    "Hmph, who knows where the cats and dogse from, the third princess has never heard of many of them."


    Ask for tickets, please take care of the new book!

 Chapter 19: Wonderful eyes

    Chapter 19 Wonderful Eyes


    It was the head of Huihe County who was speaking. She was the only daughter of Princess Changshouchang.


    Xie Zhihui was so angry that her face turned green. In front of so many people, although it was the eldest sister who was scolded, they were all born in the same family.


    Xie Zhihui was thinking about how to fight back, and at the very least, she wanted to save some face.


    Even if the other party is a royal family, isn''t it unreasonable? How could they be so humiliated as guests of the queen and princess?


    "What the county lord Huihe said is true. However, likes gather together and people are divided into groups. The county lord should leave quickly and don''t get too close to me."


    Xiao Xun raised his jade-like eyes to look at Xie Zhiwei, and saw her pair of wonderful eyes, which were exactly the eyes that he saw at the gate of the city when he returned to the city that day, but he did not expect to meet again so soon.


    It turned out to be a girl from the Xie family, so the reaction was not unexpected.


    "Pfft!" Xiao Changxuan couldn''t helpughing out loud, he was only thirteen or fourteen years old at this time, and he was still a young man who would be envied by spring breeze.


    "Leave? Why should I leave? Why didn''t you leave?" The county magistrate Huihe didn''t understand. A ball of fragrant jade, smiling and coquettish, it is no wonder that she is known as the most beautiful woman in the capital.


    "With this little IQ, you''re still swearing!" Yuan Jia said angrily.


    Xie Zhiwei is a guest she invited, and he has saved her mother and younger brother. Hui He scolded Xie Zhiwei to p her in the face. If it wasn''t for the empress dowager''s liking for Huihe, Huihe, a county magistrate inside and outside the pce, was even more domineering than the other princesses, Yuan Jia would have liked to let the nanny hold Huihe''s mouth.


    "You scolded me?" Hui He still didn''t understand, but she didn''t mind, she understood Yuan Jia''s words.


    "County lord, which word am I scolding you?" Xie Zhi smiled slightly, "It''s the county lord who has such a big tone that he scolded everyone here!"


    "I didn''t!" Hui He was so angry that her face turned green, she rolled up her sleeves, "Okay, you actually dug a hole for me, I obviously only scolded you two, yet you dare to frame me!"


    "Enough! I''m stupid, and I''m relying on others!"


    A cold voice sounded, and immediately after, Xiao Xun stepped away impatiently, and the eldest prince and fourth prince followed after seeing it.


    Hui He stomped her feet anxiously, she red at Xie Zhiwei angrily, hurriedly trotted up, and did not forget to tell Xie Zhiwei, "This is never over!"


    "Sister Wei, don''t pay attention to her, she is just a no-brainer. If you care about her, you are just like her."


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Sister Yuanjia, I won''t argue with her. I''m afraid she won''t understand me even if I scold her, isn''t that ying the piano against a cow?"


    Princess Linghua chuckled, "Sister Wei, you are right, she is just a brainless person, she has a face for nothing, she has read books with us for so many years, even half a volume of "The Analects of Confucius" If she can''t memorize it, how can she understand the oblique words you said?"


    Xie Zhihui didn''t know much about the rtionship in the pce, she just listened quietly from the sidelines, and didn''t even bother to look at the beautiful stone corridor under her feet.


    "His Royal Highness, shall we still go there to see the koi?"


    Xie Zhihui didn''t really want to see the koi carp anymore. After Huihe County Lord and the others passed by, she didn''t want to join in the fun with the past.


    "Don''t worry, Megumi won''t go to see the koi anymore." Linghua said.


    "Why?"


    "Because Brother Wuhuang won''t go, if Brother Wuhuang doesn''t go, Huihe won''t go."


    Xie Zhihui didn''t understand, but Xie Zhiwei had heard about it in her previous life. The county magistrate of Huihe wanted to marry her cousin Xiao Xun, and even tried certain methods but failed. Die tormented.


    Xie Zhihui still wanted to see the koi, the four talked andughed, and walked towards Chengruiting. Sure enough, Huihe and his party were no longer in sight.


    The little **** brought the fish food, and Xie Zhihui and Linghua soon got together to y together. The two of themy on the railing and used the fish food to tease the colorful koi. Some of the smarter fish even performed a show. The carp leaped over the dragon gate, and Xie Zhihui was stunned.


    Yuan Jia took Xie Zhiwei''s sleeve, Xie Zhiwei understood, "Sister Yuan Jia, I want to change."


    "I''ll have someone take you there." After she finished speaking, she called a courtdy in a blue pce dress, "Mu Xiang, take Miss Xie there."


    Xie Zhiwei followed behind Mu Xiang, and just turned around Duixiu Mountain, a pcedy carrying acquered wooden te ran out from nowhere, bumped into Xie Zhiwei, and poured a cup of warm tea on the te into Xie Zhiwei''s body.


    Before Xie Zhiwei came back to his senses, he heard Nanny Xi''s voice scolding, "How can a thing without eyes walk?"


    The courtdy quickly knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Damn this ve, it''s this ve who is blind!"


    "Pick up your things and get out!" Nanny Xi scolded angrily, the maid picked up the te, put the pieces on the te, and left in a hurry.


    "Miss Xie, this old ve will take you to change clothes!"


    Xie Zhiwei realized that her skirt was more than half wet. She lifted her skirt and nodded helplessly, "Then I''ll be in trouble!"


    Xie Zhiwei followed Nanny Xi on another road, but she could tell that the destination was actually Fengzhi Pce. It seemed that the three empresses had already left, and the queen couldn''t wait to know who was asking her. Poison.


    Nanny Xi led Xie Zhiwei to the inner room of the side hall to change clothes, and then took Xie Zhiwei to the Queen''s bedroom.


    The queen was already waiting. When she heard the movement, she hurriedly turned her head and waved to Xie Zhiwei, "Come here, my good boy, I said that I let you enter the pce, but I didn''t let you have a good time."


    "Empress Empress, the servants didn''te to the pce to y." She knew what the empress wanted to know, so she sat down on the little chair in front of the empress, and took the empress''s pulse first. I wrote a prescription, showed it to the queen first, and then handed it to Nanny Xi, and said, "Your Majesty, it is an extraordinary time now, you can''t make any mistakes, please, Madam, please find a proper imperial doctor to take the medicine, look at the decoction and see it with your own eyes. Take it with your mother, and you can''t lose even half of it."


    "Save me, old ve!" Nanny Xi also felt that the responsibility was heavy, but the Empress Empress had a dragon seed in her belly, so she felt it was worth it even if she had to take huge risks.


    The empress felt anxious, she took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "What did you see today?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, "I haven''t found anything wrong yet, but for safety reasons, I would like to ask the empress to pretend to be ill for a while, stay in bed to thank guests, and the diet should be light and nutritious, and calm down. Until the three-month pregnancy period expires."


    For the new issue, ask for votes andments!

 Chapter 20: see no

    See Chapter 20


    Listen to the strings and know the elegance.


    The queen''s eyes lit up suddenly, but she also had some worries. If she couldn''t find that person, she would be in danger all the time, and couldn''t even fall asleep.


    Xie Zhiwei naturally understood what the queen was thinking. She nced at a pot of orchids by the window, and asked seemingly unintentionally, "Does the empress like orchids very much?"


    The queen was taken aback for a moment, she saw that Xie Zhiwei looked at the orchid with some deep meaning in her eyes, and said, "My boudoir name has the word n'' in it, and I have a rtionship with orchid, and I have liked growing orchids since I was a child."


    Xie Zhiwei has also heard that there is a Zhuangzi in the suburbs of Beijing in Wu''an Houfu. There is a flower farmer known as the "Orchid King" in the Zhuangzi. He has bred many orchid varieties, one of which is called Phenopsis, which blooms like an orchid. A butterfly that only spreads its wings to fly, and the flowers bloom in many colors.


    In the previous life, Xie Zhiwei had the honor to meet him once, she was very beautiful and elegant.


    Beside the window is a pot of autumn bills, with beautiful flowers and a quiet fragrance, which makes people have a long aftertaste.


    "Mydy, all flowers smell good, some are poisonous, some are not poisonous, but some non-poisonous flower fragrances may be poisonous once they arebined with other scents. The empress is less than three months pregnant now, and everything is still in ce. Take care first. You must be extremely careful when wearing incense and eating, and the minister thinks that some things that can be saved should be saved for the time being."


    What Xie Zhiwei said, the empress would naturally not ignore it. She once secretly asked Xu Yi to take her pulse. In the beginning, Xu Yi did not detect any abnormality. It was not until she told Xu Yi what Xie Zhiwei said, and Xu Yi checked the pulse again. After being shocked, he said to her, "I heard that the Cui family''s pulse and acupuncture techniques are extraordinary, and today I have finally seen it."


    In this way, what else can the queen not believe?


    Although Xie Zhiwei is a little younger, in ancient times, there were Gan Luo who worshiped his prime minister at the age of nine, Wen Ji who debated strings at the age of six, and Jun Meng Chang who taught his father at the age of five. The queen didn''t think that it was a young child with excellent medical skills. The Xie family and the Cui family had been a family for more than a hundred years and had a profound heritage. Only such a stunning and beautiful eldest daughter could be justified.


    Nurse Xi hurried over and blessed her body, "Mother, this pot of orchids is full of sunshine, and the ves move out to bask in the sun?"


    The empress nodded, Xie Zhiwei knew that this pot of orchids might note back after moving out, she said hastily, "Empress, I wonder if my daughter is lucky enough to be rewarded by your mother for this pot of orchids?"


    The empress liked Xie Zhiwei''s intelligence very much, and she was courteous everywhere, she smiled, "Since you like it, just take it with you when you go back."


    Xie Zhiwei bent down and saluted, "I thank the empress for the reward, my daughter."


    The queen was a little bit sorry, "Wei girl, you saved my life, and the dragon child in my stomach was also saved because of you. I should have rewarded you heavily, but right now, the time has note yet, so you won''t me me. This pce, right?"


    Xie Zhiwei has a big conspiracy, so he naturally knows that if she gets a big reward from the queen at this time, it is not a good thing if people know that she has excellent medical skills and be a thorn in the side. The queen''s heavy reward was not what she wanted originally, and she also knew that if the reward was dyed, the more she would get in the future.


    "Empress Empress, by the time of the winter solstice, Empress Empress will be three months pregnant."


    The queen took a deep breath, nodded and said, "Yes, it will be three months at that time. On the winter solstice, I will call you into the pce again."


    At this time, a pce maid outside the door was asking, "Empress, Your Highness asked Miss Xie if she changed her dress?"


    "Empress, it is estimated that the second younger sister of the courtdy is worried, and the courtdy has to leave first."


    It is indeed not suitable for her to stay forever. This pce, even the Fengzhi Pce, is not like an iron bucket.


    "Go, today''s affairs must not be said a word to the outside world." The queen is still a queen, fierce and majestic as a mountain.


    When Xie Zhiwei came to Chengrui Pavilion with Xie Zhiwei, the eldest princess and Xie Zhihui were no longer here, and Xie Zhiwei knew that the queen could not leave Xie Zhiwei and said, "Xi mother, you go to work first, Aunt Muxiang will lead me." It''s the same as going to find the eldest princess."


    Mu Xiang is also a pce man who is close to the princess.


    "You take good care of Miss Xie, you must not neglect it, you know?" Nanny Xi beat the wood incense a bit before leaving worriedly.


    Xie Zhiwei is not worried at all, she has lived in the pce for more than ten years, and she is very familiar with the pce.


    The two of them walked downstream along the smallke, wearing flowers and brushing leaves, and just passed a camellia flower garden, when they saw Xiao Changxuan approaching with his hands behind his back. White jade to bring, on the left is a white jade fish lotus scarf and ring, on the right is a white jade engraved purse-style sachet, powder-soled soap boots, matched with his already handsome face, and his whole body is indescribably romantic. Elegant.


    In the previous life, Xiao Changxuan invited the emperor to give her a marriage. When she didn''t know it, she became Xiao Changxuan''s fianc��e with a letter of edict. All the women in the capital do not envy her, they all say that the Fourth Prince caught her eye and begged her personally.


    And he has also be the beloved man in her boudoir. He originally thought that even if the husband and wife raised the case as equals, he would respect her as his first wife. It wasn''t until Xue Wanqing climbed into bed that she knew that before they got married, he had already promised Xue Wanqing the promise of being a mother.


    Looking at Xie Zhiwei''s eyes that were gradually deepening, Xiao Changxuan found it interesting. In his memory, this was the second time he saw Miss Xie, and the way she looked at him was really special.


    "Thank you, Miss!"


    Xie Zhiwei was like waking up from a dream. She was startled, took a deep breath, and suppressed the churning emotions in her chest bit by bit. She kept telling herself, be sure to hold on, hold on, don''t act rashly, and slowly bend your knees , saluted Xiao Changxuan as usual, "See Your Highness the Fourth Prince!"


    Mu Xiang saluted behind Xie Zhiwei.


    "Free gift!"


    Xiao Changxuan held the ring pendant by his side, twirling his thumb and index finger gently, and looked at Xie Zhiwei with interest, "Miss Xie, have you and I met before?"


    "Never!" Xie Zhiwei said.


    "Oh, you and I have met twice today. I saw that you looked at me differently from others, and thought you and I were old acquaintances!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart skipped a beat, she almost jumped out of her chest, she knew that Xiao Changxuan was never a fool, he was very sharp, and the city was as deep as the sea, so it was not easy to be fooled.


    Xie Zhiwei raised her head and smiled at Xiao Changxuan. At that time, she was only a ten-year-old girl. Even if she behaved a little out of line, it was not wrong. She just said innocently, "Before the minister enters the pce, listen to the younger brothers in the mansion. It is said that the names of the four princes were selected in the capital, and the four princes are said to be outstanding in appearance, so the courtiers will inevitably take a second look, and if it is impolite, I will also look at the four princes Haihan!"


    Ask for votes! Pleasement!

 Chapter 21: nothing else

    Chapter 21 Nothing else


    Xiao Changxuan was stunned for a moment, and thenughed out loud. He didn''t expect such a reason. Who doesn''t like to be praised by others?


    Everyone has a love of beauty, and the little girl heard about her good reputation, and it was not a big deal to take a second look.


    "Four princes? I have never heard of such a saying, so tell me, who are the four princes?" Xiao Changxuan just said, who is there in the capital, who is qualified to bepared with himself ?


    "The king of Zhn Yushuchen County, who smiles like the prince of Langyuemu, the fourth prince with a heavy waist and pan temples, and Jiuchunyue like Zheng Sng!" Xie Zhiwei was not restrained or shy, as if he was saying something extremely wonderful.


    Xiao Changxuan frowned, feeling displeased. Who are these four young masters chosen out of boredom? It is true that the other three people, whether it is Xiao Xun, Mu Guihong, the son of Prince Pingnan, or Zheng Jingyan from the Princess Dagon''s Mansion, do have the strength to stand shoulder to shoulder with him in terms of identity, status, talent and appearance. Man, are you out of words?


    Others are all Zhn Yushu, smiling like a bright moon, and enjoying the joy of nine springs. When hees to him, there is only a heavy waist and pan temples left. What has he be? Is there a boy in the bar?


    Xie Zhiwei saw Xiao Changxuan''s displeasure cast on her face, she was slightly happy, but her face showed a bit of restraint and fear, "Your Highness, the fourth prince, if there is nothing wrong, can my daughter leave? My daughter still has to go I''m looking for Sister Yuanjia."


    "Go, oh yes, since you are Yuan Jia''s ymate, I might as well teach you a few words. Girls should know how to be reserved and understand what it means not to listen to indecent words. The Xie family is still a dignified Zanying family. Why don''t the young masters anddies in the mansion understand the rules?"


    Xie Zhi lowered his eyes slightly. It turned out that at this time, Xiao Changxuan was already dissatisfied with the Xie family, but why? She exhausted all her strength to suppress the tumbling emotions, her voice was slightly stiff, "Yes, my daughter-inw will leave!"


    Unexpectedly, the other party stopped her again, "Miss Xie, are you ming me for admonishing you?"


    Xie Zhiwei looked up at him in surprise, his eyes were calm and indifferent. Xiao Changxuan became more and more displeased. Is the eldest daughter of the Xie family so shallow? Or did he rely on the lintel of Xie''s family and didn''t take his admonition seriously?


    "You don''t like what I said?"


    "Your Majesty, this is the first time I saw His Majesty the Fourth Highness today. I didn''t expect to make His Majesty so displeased. My daughter, my daughter... feel ashamed!" Wiping tears, suddenly, the body seemed to be a little unstable, and fell forward.


    Xiao Changxuan didn''t think that the ten-year-old girl had any thoughts, he hurriedly stretched out his hand to help, Xie Zhiwei jumped up in fright when he saw him stretching out his hand, as he waved his hand, the handkerchief in his hand seemed to sweep over the right side of Xiao Changxuan''s waist The hanging sachet took a few steps back and fell into Mu Xiang''s arms, barely standing still.


    "Your Majesty the Fourth Highness forgives your sins, the courtier is really sad, just now, just now, I was rude!"


    The eldest daughter of the Xie family was just like that, Xiao Changxuan frowned slightly, with obvious displeasure in his eyes.


    Su Shou hurried over, "Fourth Highness, the Emperor is going to the South Study Room soon, and needs to check your Highness''s homework, Your Highness, hurry back!"


    Xiao Changxuan became anxious when he heard this, and turned around and left in a hurry, ignoring Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Changxuan''s back, a smile slowly formed on the corners of his lips.


    She didn''t intend to do anything in the pce, there are so many people. But Xiao Changxuan died, if she didn''t fulfill it, she would also be in debt to God.


    The heavens couldn''t stand it anymore. Unexpectedly, the emperor summoned Xiao Changxuan as soon as she made a move. For the rest, she just had to wait for the good news.


    Just now, she got a little closer to Xiao Changxuan''s kung fu, and flicked a piece of nail stone Wei powder into Xiao Changxuan''s sachet.


    In the previous life, Xiao Changxuan liked to use Yuelin incense, which has an extremelyplicated form. Among them, five liang of agarwood incense, two liang each of clove incense, chicken bone incense, douloupo incense, and Jiaxiang, two liang each of smokednd incense, white sandalwood incense, cooked Jiexiang, and charcoal powder, Linglingxiang, Huoxiang, and green cinnamon , Baijianxiang, Qingmuxiang, and sweet rosin, one or two each, sparrow head incense, styrax, benzoin, musk, and Yanxiang, each in half. After making powder, sprinkle it with wine to soften it, mix it with white honey, and put it into porcin In the middle, after the wax paper was sealed, Dongyue opened it.


    If the sparrow head incense in it is mixed with Shiwei powder, and then smoked for heating, it will produce a very smelly smell like feces.


    The sachet is hanging on the right side of Xiao Changxuan. He is a person who wants to show his calmness. Let the heat out, and then, you can see a good show.


    Xie Zhiwei was about to leave. Behind a two-hundred-year-old camellia tree, Xiao Xun came out with his hands behind his back. He was wearing a dark gold brocade robe with eight treasures and lotuses on a sapphire blue background, and a blue and white jade belt with hollowed-out cloud and dragon patterns around his narrow waist. With a small seal, it is as bright as a jade tree facing the wind, with a dragon and a phoenix, and its temperament is outstanding.


    Mu Xiang was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly saluted, "I will see the king of Chenjun!"


    Xie Zhiwei was also surprised, and instantly thought that Xiao Xun is not such an easy-to-fool person, and his expression became very ugly, "The courtiers see Prince Chen!"


    She didn''t expect that Xiao Xun was here, and she didn''t know when he came, how long has he been hiding there secretly?


    Xiao Xun nced at Xie Zhiwei, and there was a smile that ordinary people couldn''t see hidden in his eyes like a deep pool, "Thanks to Miss Xie''s love, I gave you ament from Zhn Yushu. I am ttered. I heard that Mr. Xie is very good at chess. Ancestors must have grandchildren, Miss Xie must also be good at chess, I wonder if this king is lucky enough to have a hand-to-hand game with Miss Xie?"


    Xie Zhiwei only heard that "Like a father, like a son", this is the first time she heard such a facy, she didn''t want to talk to Xiao Xunshou at all, Xie Zhiwei would never talk to each other easily until he found out the other party''s intentions Confrontation.


    It is because of this caution that in her previous life, she was able to survive until the end.


    Mu Xiang''splexion changed drastically, she looked at Xie Zhiwei rather embarrassed, after all, Nanny Xi had promised to bring Miss Xie to the eldest princess.


    Xiao Xun didn''t give Xie Zhiwei a chance to say "no", he turned his head and said to the little **** behind him, "Yunhu, go tell the eldest princess that this king brought Miss Xie to Nanshufang to y chess!"


    Go to Nanshufang to y chess?


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep breath, was it what she thought?


    Xie Zhiwei raised his head to look at Xiao Xun, who only nced at her indifferently, turning a blind eye to the doubt in her eyes, turned around and walked towards the South Study Room, not afraid that Xie Zhiwei would not follow.


    Mu Xiang has no choice, the only thing she can do right now is to follow Miss Xie and never leave her.


    Yunhu agreed and ran away quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, Xiao Xun was already ten steps away. Xie Zhiwei struggled for a moment, seeing Xiao Xun stop, tilting his head as if admiring a pot of asters on the side of the road, the purple petals were upturned, like a girl It is so delicate and delicate, and the tender yellow stamens are dotted in it, which looks in and suitable, but he doesn''t know why this flower provoked him, he actually kicked it.


    The flowerpot spun around on the spot, and then leaned on a pot of chrysanthemums next to it. The two potted flowers collided with each other, and the petals fell like rain. Xie Zhiwei only felt his calf hurt, so he trotted two steps to keep up .


    Xiao Xun didn''t turn his head back, he raised his feet again and walked away, he was speechless all the way, his pace was unhurried, his eyes randomly swept across the scenery of the imperial garden in autumn, he seemed to be strolling in a leisurely courtyard, but he didn''t seem to see anything in his eyes .


    Xie Zhiwei was in a hurry, but he was able to keep up.


    Trying to save the manuscript, please vote, please collect!

 Chapter 22: framed

    Chapter 22 Framed


    Xie Zhiwei was barely able to keep up, even so, when she walked to the South Study Room, her calf was also throbbing with pain, but fortunately, she was only about half a cup of teater than Xiao Changxuan.


    The emperor has just arrived and is sitting on a chair, drinking a cup of tea.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing Xiao Xun, the emperor was surprised, especially when he saw Xie Zhiwei, he forgot that he still had a cup of tea in his hand, and almost spilled the tea with a flick of his sleeve.


    "Nephew sees Uncle Huang!" Xiao Xun saluted, nced at Xie Zhiwei who followed behind him, and said to the emperor, "Uncle Huang, nephew met Miss Xie in the Imperial Garden, and asked her to have a chat."


    On this side, the princes were trembling and stood before the emperor one by one bowed. On the other side, Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei sat on the short bench under the south window.


    On the short table, the little **** quickly set up a torreya wood chessboard with pieces made of Bai Yaoxuanyu. After guessing the pieces, Xie Zhiwei took the white.


    Xiao Xun casually set up a son in Dongwunanjiu, raised his eyebrows and looked towards the emperor. At this time, the eldest prince was reciting, "The so-called Qi Qi''s family is cultivating his body, people love him and love him, Avoid what you despise and hate, avoid what you respect and respect, avoid what you mourn, and avoid what you admire because of indolence. Therefore, if you like it, you know its evil..."


    After reciting a paragraph, the emperor asked, "What''s the exnation?"


    The eldest prince wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, and stammered, "The reason why the sage said that Qi Qi''s family is in order is to be able to cultivate, cultivate, and cultivate one''s body. People in the world will inevitably have prejudice against those they like, and those they don''t like." people have..."


    The eldest prince is fond of martial arts, but he doesn''t love literature, and he never hides it, which is well known throughout the court.


    The emperor threw the teacup in his hand on the table violently, his face covered with frost.


    Emperor Shoukang was less than forty years old, wearing a crown of two dragons ying with pearls and wings, a dragon robe with a round cor and narrow sleeves, and a jade belt around his waist. He should have just arrived from the court and had not had time to change his clothes.


    Gao Shoutian knelt on the ground with a plop, cold sweat pouring down his forehead, his whole body trembling like a sieve, unable to utter a single word to beg for mercy.


    Gao Shoutian was the scripture master chosen by Emperor Shoukang for the princes in the sixth year of Shoukang. During the reign of the first emperor, he was the number one schr in the third year of Jianyuan. prominent.


    Xie Zhiwei pinched a white ball with two slender white fingers, her hand was whiter than a child, she took a look at Xiao Xun, and dropped a ball in Xisanbeier.


    Xiao Xun didn''t even look at it, just picked up a piece and dropped it on a random ce, and looked at the emperor casually again.


    The four elder princes all knelt down, and the emperor said angrily, "Fourth, you recite it!"


    Xiao Changxuan was overjoyed, his eldest brother took up the position of the eldest son, and he was the son of a noble concubine. He thought he was the most honorable prince without a queen?


    Xiao Changxuan stood up quickly, and recited it eloquently, his voice was up and down, his head was shaking from side to side, quite like a saint, and then, without waiting for the emperor to take the exam, he exined the meaning in a reasonable manner.


    The emperor nodded as he listened, and it was obvious that he was very satisfied.


    Finally, there is a son who can stand up for him.


    Xiao Changxuan breathed a sigh of relief, "''The so-called ''pi''...''"


    At this moment, a strange smell came into his nostrils. It seemed toe from his body. The smell was iparable. Immediately, he panicked. Could it be that he didn''t wipe it clean after changing his clothes this morning? ?


    The emperor and others were close to Xiao Changxuan, and they could smell it too. Even the eldest prince and others could smell it very clearly. It''s just that the emperor got angry just now, and they didn''t dare to raise their voices, and just endured it blindly.


    The third prince couldn''t stand it anymore. He was the closest to Xiao Changxuan. When he looked up, he could see Xiao Changxuan''s butt, which made him feel like he was smelling Xiao Changxuan''s butt. Ass? Why is it so smelly?"


    The third prince was most liked by the emperor because of his upright character, and he spoke without concealment, and even forgot that there was a woman in the South study.


    Xiao Changxuan was sweating all over his body, and the stench was getting heavier. He was panicked. Seeing the emperor''s face bing more and more ugly, his legs softened, and he knelt down on the ground, "Your minister is disrespectful in front of you, please father!" Punishment!"


    At this moment, he recalled, even if the buttocks were not wiped clean, why couldn''t smell the smell for a long time, and the smell became stronger and stronger at this time?


    Xiao Changxuan slightly tilted his head to look at the eldest prince. He didn''t think about anything other than the eldest prince. It must be that the eldest prince didn''t recite the book just now, but he recited it very fluently. Seeing that his father was very satisfied with him, the eldest prince became jealous Only then will he disregard the king and do something to himself.


    He is also too courageous.


    "Father, my son, my son thinks that someone is going to harm my son!" Xiao Changxuan''s face was covered with sweat, it was too shameful, he must smash the eldest prince to pieces!


    The eunuchs quickly opened the windows, and the wind blew away the smell in the house, but the smell was still unpleasant.


    Xiao Xun picked up a ck stone, and dropped nearly twenty pieces back and forth. He seemed to be free at this time, nced at the chessboard, said "huh", looked at Xie Zhiwei in surprise, and finally had a look in his eyes. careful.


    Xiao Xunnded a ck stone, and after his difficult situation was relieved, but with Xie Zhiwei followed by a white stone, Xiao Xun lost half of his country again.


    At this time, the emperor finally couldn''t bear it anymore, he poured a cup of tea on Xiao Changxuan''s head, without saying a word, pinched his nose and rushed out of the South Study Room, standing under the eaves, breathing continuously.


    Framed, this rebellious son, do you think he is blind? Who will frame him in front of the imperial court? He clearly wanted to frame up his fellow brothers, so young, such intentions!


    Xie Zhiwei and Xie Zhiwei sat by the window, all the partitions to the north were opened by the eunuchs, and the northwest wind blew in, slightly blowing away the smell in the room.


    No one expected that the plot would take such a sudden turn. The princes and Gao Shoutian hurriedly followed out and knelt under the eaves again.


    Only Xiao Changxuan knelt on the spot and remained motionless. His hands were clenched into fists, and his whole body was tense and trembling, which showed that he was very angry.


    He couldn''t help being angry, not to mention the embarrassment, today was so stinky, he almost fainted from the smoke. With such a deep impression, whenever my father sees him in the future, he will think of today''s scene. Under conditioned reflex, even if his body is fragrant, his father will feel very smelly.


    A prince who is not liked by the emperor, what chance will he have in the future?


    Who the **** is so vicious, if he finds out, he will definitely not let him go lightly.


    Xiao Changxuan suspected that it was the eldest prince, but he had no evidence, so he acted rashly and let the real murderer escape, which was not what Xiao Changxuan wanted to see.


    "Go out, there is no way to y!" Xiao Xun dropped thest piece, looked at Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei looked up at him, and mercilessly dropped the white piece in the position of east three, south five, and a ck dragon was beheaded.


    Xiao Xun looked at the chessboard for a while, then gave Xie Zhiwei a hard look, snorted coldly, and walked out.


    Xie Zhiwei followed behind him cautiously, regretting his impulsiveness just now.


    She rubbed her nose, she has lived two lifetimes, but she still can''t hold her breath, why should she be as knowledgeable as him? She should be ttered when King Chen asked her to y chess with her. How can she use her emotions to win or lose for a while?


    The emperor saw Xiao Xun''s stinky face, and he felt a little better, and asked, "What, you lost?"


    "When you y chess, you should be in a good mood and in a good environment. Uncle Huang has always known that today is really not a good day to y chess."


    What does this mean, he lost the chess game today, and it was all Xiao Changxuan''s fault?


    Second update!

 Chapter 23: deliberately

    Chapter 23 Intentional


    Is there such a thing?


    Xie Zhiwei was surprised. In this way, did she think too much? In fact, Xiao Xun didn''t know what he did to Xiao Changxuan. He simply thought that he should be as good at chess as his grandfather. Seeing that the weather is good today, let him apany him ?


    If this is the case, wouldn''t he have offended Xiao Xun for no reason?


    I heard that he is a man who will take revenge for every wrongdoing, and he will keep his grudges in mind for many years, and he will never let go of the opportunity.


    If there is no opportunity, he will create an opportunity to reciprocate.


    The emperor nced at Xiao Changxuan who was kneeling in the room with distaste, and said angrily, "Show me the game between King Chen and Miss Xie in Linde Hall!"


    After the emperor finished speaking, he strode away.


    Xiao Changxuan heard the movement, turned his head and nced outside the door, feeling ashamed.


    If his father scolded him severely, he would feel better. The royal father left just like that, which proved that the royal father hated himself to the extreme at this time.


    Who the hell?


    Xiao Changxuan looked fiercely at the eldest prince, and Xiao Changyuan was pretending to bow his hands to Gao Shoutian, "Teacher, the student has disgraced the teacher today. The student should go back and study hard, and then go to apologize to the emperor!"


    "His Royal Highness, it is time to study hard. Riding and archery is of course important. If His Highness wants to be a qualifiedmander, he must not be ignorant of others, nor self-aware."


    Xiao Changxuan endured and endured, until the people at the door were almost gone, then he slowly got up, just as he went out, the little **** beside him hurriedly greeted him, "Your Highness!"


    "Get out!" Xiao Changxuan was furious, but he didn''t dare to lose his temper in the South Study Room. If he dared, his father would know it within a cup of tea.


    Today, he has already annoyed his father, and he can''t add fuel to the fire.


    Xie Zhiwei nced back. If Xiao Changxuan dared to take revenge on others at this time, she might look at him again, but Xiao Changxuan endured it. It''s no wonder that in his previous life, he had thestugh.


    "looking at what?"


    Xiao Xun turned around suddenly, Xie Zhiwei mmed into him, her nose hit his shoulder, just like hitting an iron te, the pain made her burst into tears.


    Xie Zhiwei covered his nose, and looked at Xiao Xun with tearful eyes.


    Xiao Xun is very innocent, can he say that he didn''t do it on purpose?


    "Well, I can''t rub it for you, right? Besides, I didn''t mean it, I was just curious, what are you looking at? What''s so good about Xiao Changxuan?"


    "Your Majesty, if you can''t afford to lose at chess, then you should stop ying chess with others." Xie Zhiwei held his nose aggrievedly, as if he didn''t want to see Xiao Xun for a moment, turned around and walked quickly along a path leave.


    She walked fast, it seemed that someone was chasing her behind her, and it fell into Xiao Xun''s eyes, was she afraid that she would catch up?


    "Yunhu, is this king the kind of person who can''t afford to lose?"


    Yunhu didn''t know how to answer, so he simply bowed his head and remained silent.


    "Tell me, what is it that makes a person who is originally delicious suddenly smell worse than shit?"


    Yunhu didn''t know even more, he secretly nced at his prince, such a glorious person, like a green bamboo under the moon, is it really okay to say such a thing?


    However, the prince is a person who has no taboos, and it seems that nothing should surprise people.


    Xie Zhiwei ran for a while, held onto a pine tree, looked back, and was relieved when she saw no one was following. Xiao Changxuan suffered a bad loss today and received a small interest. It was supposed to be a day to celebrate, but getting involved with Xiao Xun is not worth the loss.


    Although Xiao Xun was her partner in the previous life, because of this, the more she knew about him, the less she wanted to have too much to do with him. He is too dangerous, if you walk with him, if you are not careful, you will be squeezed into the abyss by him.


    He is scheming against people''s hearts, he is omnipotent, he is ruthless, and he has no taboos. He is simply a Shura walking in the world.


    The real Xiao Xun is far from the beautiful image he gave to the world of "spring tour, apricot blossoms blowing all over his head; someone in Moshang is young and full of ir". It can only be said that the nobledies in the capital are crazy and blind Terribly.


    Xie Zhiwei walked forward slowly, Mu Xiang was also lost by her, but it didn''t matter, she was very familiar with the pce, so she decided to go to Chengrui Pavilion first, if she couldn''t find anyone, then she had to go to Fengzhi Pce .


    Fortunately, as soon as I approached Chengrui Pavilion, I heard the voices of the eldest princess and the second younger sister. Xie Zhiwei hurriedly called out, and the two stood up to greet them together, "Sister Wei, we are going to the South Study Room to find you. There, I am afraid of dying my father''s exams and my brothers, so I n to go thereter."


    Xie Zhiwei said, fortunately, she didn''t go there, but she also considered that the eldest princess should not be in a hurry to go at this time, and she was also afraid that the emperor would test her!


    "Sister Yuanjia, it''s gettingte. My second sister and I should leave the pce. Wait a few days before Ie to y with you again?"


    It is indeed gettingte, and the eldest princess also wants to go back to see the queen earlier, but she is reluctant to bear Xie Zhiwei, "Next time you enter the pce, let''s have a good time, this time I didn''t let you y well."


    The eldest princess refers to the fact that the queen had something to do with Xie Zhiwei, which dyed her y. And Xie Zhihui saw that Xie Zhiwei had changed her clothes, so she guessed that the eldest sister might have encountered something unhappy, and if that was the case, she also wanted to leave the pce early.


    "Okay, next time I enter the pce, I will bring you my scented scented tea for sister Yuan Jia to try." Xie Zhiwei entered the pce in such a hurry that he came in empty-handed.


    "Ok, I will wait for you!"


    Nanny Xi rushed over and personally sent the two sisters Xie Zhiwei out of the pce, as well as a pot of orchids that the empress gave, "The empress said, the eldest princess is apanied by Miss Xie, and her temper is much more rxed. Go into the pce for a walk and apany Her Highness the Princess."


    "Thank you, Empress, for your kindness. The courtiers must go to the pce more often to apany the princess."


    Nurse Xi handed the flowers to Zi Mo, then turned and left very satisfied.


    The two sisters got into the carriage, and the carriage rumbled forward. After leaving the pce, Xie Zhihui looked at the dress on Xie Zhiwei''s body, and asked worriedly, "Big sister, did the second princess bully you?"


    Xie Zhiwei was surprised and asked, "Why do you say that?"


    Xie Zhihui pursed her lips. For her, it was a very embarrassing thing for her to know who the Taoist was behind her, but the other party was her eldest sister, so she still said, "When I yed with the eldest princess and the third princess, the second princess Here she is, taking advantage of the third princess not paying attention, she pushed the third princess into theke."


    "Is the third princess all right?"


    "The third princess can swim, she didn''t suffer any crimes, the imperial doctor has seen it, she drank a bowl of **** tea, she should be fine." Xie Zhihui still looked at Xie Zhiwei worriedly, Xie Zhiwei understood that she thought she was also framed by the second princess, She couldn''t helpughing, "I''m fine, I was stained with soup by a courtdy."


    "The pce is reallyplicated." Xie Zhihui muttered.


    Xiao Xun: Mei Mei, tell me, am I the hero?


    Xie Zhiwei: Whether it��s the male lead or not, I don��t care. If you can get a vote, it��s the male lead.

 Chapter 24: Gods fortune

    Chapter 24


    Xie Zhiwei found it funny when she heard it. She stroked Xie Zhihui''s hair. She, the second younger sister, has a pure heart. Xie Zhihui entered the pce purely because she had never been in the pce before, and thought it was fun, so she wanted to go in and see it.


    Now that I have seen theplexity of the pce, I am afraid that I will never want to enter the pce again.


    "Could it be that you won''t apany me in when I enter the pce again?" Xie Zhiwei teased her.


    Xie Zhihui frowned and thought for a while, "If Eldest Sister is afraid of entering the pce alone, I still have to apany Eldest Sister to enter the pce together."


    "Well, next time, if I enter the pce, I will ask you to apany me. I will be very scared if I enter the pce alone." Xie Zhiwei is not afraid, but she just thinks that with the temper of the second younger sister, she is afraid that she will get along with her. He suffered the same as in his previous life.


    Second sister is not defensive, but it doesn''t mean that others have no intention of harming her. If you know more, you won''t let others easily harm her, and you can get rid of the fate of the previous life.


    Back at Xie''s house, Yuan Shi and Xiao Shi had already led the people to look forward to it in front of the Chuihua Gate. When they saw Xie Zhiwei get off the car, their eyes lit up. Xie Zhiwei''s body was clearly not the one he wore when he entered the pce. Shi asked, "Miss Wei, is this body of yours rewarded by the empress?"


    The dress on Xie Zhiwei��s body should be Yuehua brocade brought up from Sichuan. I heard that there are only a hundred pieces of brocade every year, and all of them enter the pce, not even enough for the royal family. There are also pink pearls on her head, which are also newly added. In order to match her clothes, each bead is about the size of a little finger. There are more than 20 beads in total, which are of average size. Light, extremely rare.


    My daughter entered the pce with Sister Wei, and Sister Wei got the benefits, but Sister Hui got nothing. Xiao''s smile was a little stiff, and his tone was not good enough.


    "The empress likes the eldest sister very much, and asks the eldest sister to go to the pce to y when she is free." Xie Zhihui is purely happy for Xie Zhiwei, and has no intention of jealousy.


    Ms. Xiao was very surprised that the queen valued Xie Zhiwei so much. Her own daughter was like a stick.


    Entering the pce together, Xie Zhiwei got benefits, but she got nothing, so she didn''t feel any emotion at all? It''s really disappointing and disturbing.


    Mr. Xiao said angrily, "You apanied your elder sister to the pce, and you didn''t say you wanted to please the empress?"


    Xie Zhihui was extremely shocked. Looking at Xiao Shi, she didn''t understand why her mother thought so, "What is the mother saying? What''s so good about the daughter, making the mother think that the daughter can bepared with the big sister?"


    Ms. Xiao was so choked that she couldn''t speak. She had taught her daughter so much, but she had never taught her daughter to belittle herself. The daughter''s self-taught knowledge was so proficient.


    It''s really not as good as God!


    Yuan''s heart was on Xie Zhiwei, and she took her hand, "Mei Mei, are you tired? Go say hello to the olddy, and go back to rest early."


    In the olddy''s room, Xie Zhiying, the concubine daughter of the second room, and Qian, mother and daughter of the third room, were waiting together. He watched helplessly as the two sisters Xie Zhiwei came in, and the maids behind them were holding the rewards they got, seeing their eyes full of envy and jealousy.


    "Miss Wei, you brought your second sister into the pce this time, and next time you enter the pce, should you bring your third sister?" across the mountain.


    Mr. Feng has always disliked Sanfang, but sometimes, in order to suppress the elder family, she is willing to give Sanfang face, which makes Qian''s heart grow bigger.


    Xie Zhiqian''s eyes lit up when she heard what her mother said, staring at Xie Zhiwei, just waiting for her to say hello.


    Xie Zhiwei nced lightly at Mrs. Qian, neither saying yes nor no, she saluted Feng''s courteously, and asked people to bring up the rewards from the pce.


    The queen''s gift, she has already worn it on her body, what is left is the pot of orchids, and the otherdies'' gifts.


    Jewelry is nothing more than jewelry. Seeing the pot of orchids that were carefully grown, Feng''s cloudy eyes lit up immediately, and the shock on his face couldn''t be concealed. "Empress Empress even gave you the orchids she raised?"


    Who doesn''t know that the empress is addicted to orchids like her life. In these years, she has never rewarded anyone except the wife of the Marquis of Wu''an.


    Xie Zhiwei, how can He De get so much love from the queen?


    This is more honorable than rewarding gold, jade and jewelry.


    Xiao''s attention was all on Xie Zhiwei''s clothes just now, but at this moment, seeing the orchid, he was also shocked.


    Ms. Qian was upset at first, but Xie Zhiwei ignored her, but in front of this pot of orchids, she didn''t know what else to do besides ttering Xie Zhiwei.


    If Xie Zhiwei can asionally bring Sister Qian into the pce, are you afraid that Sister Qian''s reputation will not be raised? If you can get one or two rewards from the pce like Sister Hui, are you afraid that you won''t be able to discuss a good marriage in the future?


    Feng couldn''t restrain his heart beating wildly, and became more and more displeased with Xie Zhiwei. He insisted on having conflicts with her sister Qing. They were aunts and cousins, wouldn''t it be nice to be intimate?


    If it weren��t for this, the three cousins ??went in together when they entered the pce this time. With her sister Qing��s cleverness, this pot of orchids might belong to sister Qing.


    Really cheap Xie Zhiwei.


    "You and Sister Hui will put these rewards in your own private treasury!" Mrs. Feng saw the greed in Mrs. Qian''s eyes. If only Xie Zhiwei received the rewards and let Xie Zhi differentiate them, that would be fine, but if Xie Zhiwei It''s different, it would be wrong for sister Hui not to share her reward with her sisters.


    Of course, the Feng family didn''t want to harm the interests of their direct rtives and granddaughters, so they simply didn''t divide it up. It''s a reward from the pce anyway, so it''s understandable not to share it.


    Qian''s hands tightly twisted the handkerchief, she was very angry, but she also knew that it was rted to Sister Hui, if she said something, her mother-inw would not like it, so she had to take Xie Zhiwei into a fit, "Sister Wei, the Queen''s empress is even the favorite!" I gave you all the orchids, which are more precious than anything else."


    It means that those bracelets you got should be taken out and distributed to the sisters?


    "Third Aunt, you are right. It is the honor of the Xie family for the eldest sister to be rewarded by the empress. I, the third younger sister, the fourth younger sister, and the fifth younger sister should all learn from the eldest sister. As long as we can be like the elder sister So dignified and respectful, the empress will definitely like it."


    Xie Zhihui said sincerely, "The empress likes big sister, and Her Royal Highness also likes big sister very much. She ismensurate with big sister and sister. I don''t think I can be so ttering or humiliating as big sister."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhihui looked at Xie Zhiwei adoringly, staring at her eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei was amused by her, Feng Shi and Xiao Shi looked at each other, very suspicious, whether this child is stupid, pardon their stupid eyes, they really didn''t see it, what''s so good about Xie Zhiwei?


    Feng Shi was so angry that she waved her hand, "You two are tired too, go back and rest first, you don''t need toe here again today."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t ask for more, bent his knees, turned and left.


    Zi Mo held the pot of orchids and followed behind her.


    Ms. Yuan also knew that she was not weed by Mrs. Feng, so she followed without saying a word, and the mother and daughter went to Fuyunyuan together.


    She went to the pce and was very worried about her brother. Yuan Shi was worried about her. Feng Shi and others felt that it was an honor to enter the pce, but Yuan Shi knew that the pce was like a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, and if one was not careful, one might fall into it, which could be described as full of dangers.


    "Sister, you are finally back!" Xie Mingxi was detained on the bed, seeing Xie Zhiwei, he was very happy, and rushed towards Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei took a step forward and caught him.


    Ask for tickets, during the new book period, the data is really important, please take care of it!

 Chapter 25: reputation

    Chapter 25 Fame


    Xie Zhiwei took Xie Mingxi''s hand, and felt his pulse with his fingers. He couldn''t help but sigh, the little guy recovered really fast. After the fever subsided, within a night and a day, he recovered a lot.


    "Sister, my mother said that I can only go out to y if my sister agrees. Sister, I''m so good today, I''ve been waiting on the bed for you toe back, promised me to go out to y, and I will go out to y."


    Looking at his younger brother who was alive and kicking around with a normal look, Xie Zhiwei was full of gratitude to God. She held him in her arms and stroked his soft body, "Then tell my sister, what do you want to go out to y?"


    Xie Mingxi couldn''t think of what to y at the moment, so many fun games, swinging, catching ants, fighting crickets... These sisters don''t y, right? But he wants to y with his sister, what should he do?


    Xie Zhiwei knew what the little guy was thinking when she saw it. She let go of her younger brother, and tapped the tip of his upturned nose, "You are sick, you have to stay in bed and rest, and you can''t go outside to blow the air. My sister will y with you in the house. OK?"


    Although he couldn''t go out, Xie Mingxi nced out the window at the dark sky, his little face was not disappointed, but very happy, "Sister, it''s not fun outside, if my sister ys with me, I''ll just stay on the bed. "


    Xie Zhiwei ordered Zi Mo, "Go and bring me the third "Three Character ssic" from the cab in my small study, on the first grid on the third floor."


    "Sister, is she going to teach me how to read?" Xie Mingxi was not stupid, his face copsed when he heard "San Zi Jing", he didn''t want to read!


    ying, isn''t it delicious?


    Yuan was so angry that she wanted to go up and twist Xie Mingxi''s ears. Children are debts. If she was still gloating over Xiao''s misfortune just now, the retribution will be on her head now.


    Xie Mingxi is the eldest grandson of the Xie family. If she doesn''t study well and doesn''t know how to read, will her father-inw and husband-inw me her for her poor blood in the Yuan family?


    Will you regret marrying the Yuan family?


    Yuan was furious, "Your elder sister is so busy, she is willing to enlighten you, but you are not willing, you child, what can mother say about you?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and nced at Yuan Shi, she didn''t say anything, Yuan Shi felt ashamed of herself, so she quickly shut up and didn''t speak.


    That''s all, the son will leave the headache to the daughter, and she doesn''t bother to take care of it anyway.


    "Brother Xi doesn''t want to study with my sister?" Xie Zhiwei looked very hurt, she pursed her lips, "My sister thought that Brother Xi really wanted to study with her sister, and my sister wanted to teach Brother Xi to read. She is smarter than other people''s younger brothers, making others envy her sister."


    Can you still do this?


    Xie Mingxi was a little depressed at first, but now he was like a fighting cock, high-spirited, "Sister, I want to read and read, sister, teach me!"


    He really wants everyone in the capital to envy his sister for having a very powerful brother!


    Xie Zhiwei felt warm in her heart. She rubbed her younger brother''s head lovingly, "When Brother Xi recovers from his illness, my sister will give you a small bow, and then my sister will teach you how to ride and shoot."


    "Really?" Xie Mingxi''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t wait to get out of bed. If he jumped a few times, would my sister think that his illness was cured?


    Seeing the affectionate appearance of the two siblings, Yuan Shi couldn''t help feeling emotional. She never dreamed that this day woulde, so she couldn''t help but wipe the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, and carefully exited the room, not wanting to disturb the two of them.


    "Ma''am, it''s three o''clock in the united states, time to set the meal? Is the eldest girl''s meal served at the wife''s side?" Tian Nanny asked.


    This question, if it was before, Mother Tian would not even ask, but she would only ask this when she sees that the eldest girl is getting close to this ce recently.


    Yuan Shi was very hesitant. She always felt that she should be nice to the eldest girl. After all, when the Cui family made this kind of marriage before, the condition was that she would marry and treat the eldest girl as if she was her own; No kiss, that''s the right thing to do, after all, she''s just the eldest girl''s stepmother.


    Now she doesn''t know how the big girl is doing it.


    Xie Zhiwei came out after a cup of tea, it was gettingte, and Zi Mo also came to ask about the arrangement of the meal, she simply said, "Put the meal here with the wife, mother, I''m hungry, I''m waiting for my mother Eat here before going back."


    Naturally, Mrs. Yuan couldn''t wait to ask for it, so she hurriedly said, "What dishes are prepared in the kitchen today? Is there anything the big girl likes to eat? If not, let the small kitchen make it."


    Yuan''s small kitchen was left by Cui back then, and it has been useless all these years. If the eldest girl is willing to eat at her side, she can use it in the future.


    Fuyun Courtyard is full of joy and harmony, but Chunhui Hall is full of gloomy clouds and mist. After the mother-inw who went to Xue��s family came back, she was telling Feng about Xue Wanqing��s situation.


    "The second wife sent the girl backst night when Mrs. Xue told the premise that the girl should be restrained. The girl will kneel in the ancestral hall for three days and copy "The Analects of Women" a hundred times. She said that the olddy is for the girl''s good. Mrs. Xue didn''t take it too seriously, she just sent the girl to the ancestral hall."


    The mother-inw who sent Xue Wanqing back was originally Feng''s dowry to her daughter, surnamed Meng, and now serves Xue Wanqing, wiping away tears, "Who would have thought that after noon today, the pce would suddenly send someone to inquire about this matter, I also went to the Xue family ancestral hall and said that the Xue family was too tolerant of the girl, so it''s no wonder the girl did such things."


    Seeing that Feng was so angry that she almost fainted, Mother Meng didn''t dare to say what the mother in the pce said, but the mother actually said that the girl did such vicious things as framing her sisters and repaying her kindness with revenge.


    A girl''s family is crowned with the word "vicious", what good reputation can it have?


    Seeing that Feng Shi was very angry, Mammy Yu was afraid that she would do something wrong, so she winked at Nanny Meng, told her to stop talking, and persuaded Feng Shi, "Youngdy has also been in the pce, for a while. I won''t be summoned again for a moment, and as time goes by, the pce won''t remember the eldest girl. In the future, the eldest girl will not be in the hands of the olddy, and we are not in a hurry for this moment."


    So what if the big girl gets a pot of orchids? It can only mean that the queen was quite satisfied with the eldest girl before, but who can say clearly what will happen in the future?


    "It''s lucky that Mrs. Cui raised them, that''s all!" The olddy was furious, and she put on her eighteen clothes again, and Mrs. Feng twisted them one by one. wateres.


    Her sister Qing had a hard life, and she lost her mother when she was six years old. She grew up holding it in her hands, and Feng''s heart would bleed just thinking of sister Qing being tortured in the Xue family. .


    "When you came over, sister Qing was ready for dinner? What did you eat? Did you use much?"


    Xue Wanqing is gone, and Feng''s energy has been drained.


    Nanny Meng didn''t dare to say anything, she knelt on the ground, lowered her head, trembling all over.


    The first update!

 Chapter 26: chess record

    Chapter 26 Chess Records


    "Is there anything I can''t say? Tell me, what did they do to my sister Qing? They wouldn''t even refuse to eat for Qing sister, would they? How dare they!"


    Mother Meng kowtowed desperately, "Olddy, please save the girl. The Xue family treated the girl harshly, making the girl kneel in the ancestral hall, even refusing to use the mat. Before the ves came back, Mrs. Xue sent a message that she was not allowed to bring food to the girl." , Poor girl, poor motherless child!"


    Feng burst into tears, she didn''t dare to think about it, she just said angrily, "I''m not dead yet, they treat my sister Qing like this!"


    She got up from Luohan''s bed in a panic, "Get ready for the car, I''m going to Xue''s house!"


    Nurse Yu didn''t expect that things would be like this. In this way, the empress in the pce is clearly supporting the eldest girl. But she didn''t dare to persuade her, so she could only tell her, "Hurry up and prepare the car!"


    Feng didn''t let anyone help her, she walked towards the door without moving her feet, the curtain cage was beaten up by the servant girl, and a figure in a stone blue long satin gown with five blessings holding birthdays and carved patterns came into view, seeing the old man, the olddy Startled, he leaned back, "Master!"


    She really didn''t expect the old man toe over at this time, but she is in a hurry to go out now.


    Xie Tiao didn''t seem to notice her disbelief, so he walked straight into the house and sat down on the Arhat bed by himself.


    The maids are busy serving tea.


    The olddy stood still, and the old man seemed to have noticed it, and frowned and looked outside, "It''s getting sote, are you going out?"


    Mrs. Feng had no choice but to turn around ande back, crying as she walked, "Old Master, I just heard that after Sister Qing was sent back to Xue''s house, she was tortured by her stepmother, and she was not even allowed to eat. I listen, I''m really sad."


    Xie Tiao raised the end of his eyes and nced at Feng Shi, "I heard that the empress sent someone to Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion today to inquire about Sister Qing. What''s going on with Sister Qing?"


    Feng doesn''t think that Xie Tiao doesn''t know about the grievance between Xue Wanqing and Xie Zhiwei. Xie Tiao doesn''t seem to care about the inner courtyard, but there is nothing in this whole house that can be hidden from Xie Tiao''s eyes and ears.


    Back then, when Xie Yuanbai was only twelve years old, she once came to the backyard. She arranged for a sensible and beautiful servant girl to meet Xie Tiao in the garden, but that servant girl was dismissed by Xie Tiao. I didn''t talk to her for a whole year.


    "Aman, it was you who sent the words for Sister Qing to kneel in the ancestral hall; secondly, Sister Qing pushed Sister Wei into the pond. Well done, if she can reflect on this, the world will only say that she knows her mistakes and can improve greatly; since the Empress Empress is involved in this matter today, if the Xue family does not follow the order, it will be treasonous. Are you trying to detain sister Qing? Son fell into a ce of disloyalty and filial piety?"


    Feng looked at Xie Tiao in horror. She had been sleeping with Xie Tiao for more than 20 years, and she hadn''t seen through Xie Tiao. At this time, Xie Tiao was willing to tell her these things in detail. Does it mean that Xie Tiao is still willing to listen to her? Two sentences?


    Sister Qing is a granddaughter, and Sister Wei is a granddaughter. For the old man, the palms and backs of his hands are full of flesh.


    "Old Master, Sister Qing has grown up so much, why has she ever suffered like this? Since she came to the house, I held her in my hand and grew up. I have never been wronged in the slightest. I am afraid that she will be overwhelmed and do something stupid!"


    After Xie Tiao heard about it, he picked up the teacup and took a sip in silence, "Aman, back then, I did not agree with you to arrange a marriage for our daughter in Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion. As I said, Xie''s daughter is not Marry Xungui, you don��t listen. Since your daughter married Ningyuanbo��s mansion, you should think about it a little bit. There is no Xungui��s children who are not three wives and four concubines. The backyard is full. When your daughter can��t think about it, you never persuade her. On the contrary, they made waves and tried every means to push her to have a rift between husband and wife."


    Xie Tiao raised her eyelids and looked at Feng Shi coolly. Feng Shi only felt that a sharp arrow had been shot at her heart, and for a moment, she felt that the blood in her whole body was cold.


    "Later, I have no objection to you bringing Sister Qing to your home. If you don''t want to be the eldest daughter of Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion, you still don''t listen to Xie''s cousin. Why, you are still nning to extend your hand to manage Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion About the goddaughter?"


    Mr. Feng shivered for a moment. Sure enough, she guessed correctly. The old man knew every move in the back house. He just didn''t ask about many things, but it didn''t mean he didn''t know.


    Feng couldn''t help but shed old tears, "Grandfather, I only have Tao Niang as a daughter, and she passed away at a young age. Could it be that I can''t even protect the little blood she left behind?"


    Xie Tiao mmed the teacup on the table, and with a bang, Feng didn''t dare to cry anymore, and looked at Xie Tiao in surprise.


    "Aman, how have you treated Miss Wei all these years? Have I ever said anything? What has the Cui family done?" Xie Tiao looked deeply at Feng, his eyes were dark, as if a beast was peeping she.


    Feng grasped the bracelet tightly, looked at Xie Tiao in disbelief, and felt a chill in her heart, "Old man, why did I treat Miss Wei? Did I not give her food, or let her set the rules?" What''s worse about her food and clothing than the prostitutes of the Xungui family? The old man said this about the concubine''s status, and the concubine''s status is really indisputable."


    Xie Tiao also felt chilling, how did the Yuan family get in?


    Back then, the olddy of the Cui family came to visit her granddaughter, and all the servants serving her granddaughter were all unfamiliar faces. Sister Wei had a low fever, and none of the nurses and maids around her noticed.


    The olddy of the Cui family left her nanny to take care of her, and invited him to go the next day, saying that she had a crush on a girl and wanted to make Yuan Bai his sessor.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Cui family didn''t have any girls of the right age, Yuan Bai might have to marry his sister-inw as his sessor, but he couldn''t refute a word of the reasons given by the Cui family. He could only watch the general''s daughter enter the house and be the Xie family Zongfu.


    Marrying a wife is not a good thing and will bring disaster to three generations. This is really true. Fortunately, in this marriage of the Cui family, Yuan''s is more than a little bit worse than Cui''s, but Yuan''s character is good, which is also worth her other disadvantages.


    And his old wife, the marriage made by the first emperor, taught Xie Tiao that he would never be able to guard against it for the rest of his life.


    Xie Tiao had nothing to say, he got up, put his hands behind his back, and walked out unhurriedly, the whole room was silent.


    Xie Tiao came to the outer study, and saw the chessboard under the south window, and there was an endgame on it.


    Today he went to Linde Pce to report on official business, the emperor is messing around. After he finished speaking, the emperor waved to him and asked him to apany the emperor to the next game.


    There was such a thing in the past, Xie Tiao didn''t care about it, the emperor let him hold the white pieces, he looked at the chess game, thought for a while, and suddenly felt that the game set by the white pieces is wonderful, every move is endless, and there is no end to the force , Non-national yers can''t do it.


    At that time, the emperor saw his shocked look and gave him a meaningful look, but he didn''t think much about it, until the white piece won, the emperor asked, "Look, who is holding the white piece? "


    Xie Tiao never imagined in his dreams that this game of chess was actually a remnant game yed by his eldest granddaughter and King Chenjun.


    A case in his hand is at a critical moment. He originally nned to rest in the yamen today, but the eldest granddaughter sent someone to the yamen to inform him that Mrs. Feng was going to the Ningyuan uncle''s mansion, and he had to go home as ast resort.


    Xie Tiao took out a book from his bookcase, flipped through it, and handed it to Shen Shuang reluctantly, "Give it to the eldest girl!"


    Shen Shuang is the maid serving in Xie Tiao''s study room, she was taken aback and looked at the book in her hand in disbelief.


    When Shen Shuang came, Xie Zhiwei hadn''t rested yet, she carefully presented the book to Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei took it over and looked at it, his eyes widened immediately, and he asked in disbelief, "Grandfather asked you to bring this? "


    Shen Shuang couldn''t have stolen it for her, right? But she has no friendship with Shen Shuang.


    "The old man asked his servants to bring it to the eldest girl." Shen Shuang also felt that she was dreaming.


    This is a chess record. The old man would take it out and look it up when he was tired and upset. Others use wine to relieve their worries, and the old man relies on this chess record to relieve their worries.


    Today''s update!


    Still ask for votes andments, can you give a rating?

 Chapter 27: give money

    Chapter 27 Sending money


    Xie Zhiwei''s sleepiness was swept away. "Wangyou Qingping Ji" was written by Li Yimin, a great master of chess in the former dynasty.


    The book not only records the grand asion of Go activities in the previous dynasty, from the royal family to the pawns and peddlers, but also selects more than 50 chess games from the previous generation and the famous yers of this dynasty, including "Sun Cezhao Lu Fan''s chess game". ", "Emperor Wu of the Jin Dynasty ordered Wang Wuzi to y chess game" and other games whose names are only heard but whose pictures are not seen are very precious.


    The most rare thing is that the book in Xie Zhiwei''s hands is actually the only copy written by Li Yimin himself, which is invaluable.


    My grandfather actually gave it to her.


    Under the soft light, the girl was wearing a jacket, holding the book in both hands, and couldn''t let go of the scroll. On her iparably beautiful side face, she had a peaceful expression, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised, like a beautiful picture scroll, so beautiful that people couldn''t bear to move it. open eyes.


    The current emperor is good at chess. Xiao Xun is young and has extraordinary chess skills. If she can beat Xiao Xun, she will definitely attract the attention of the emperor.


    Sure enough, the grandfather also knew about this, so he rewarded her with such a precious copy.


    Thinking about it, the momentary self-willedness at that time was not all wrong! Although he offended the noble county prince, Xie Zhiwei felt it was worth it with this lonely book.


    "The old man likes this book on weekdays, and he reads it every day!" Shen Shuang said with a smile.


    Xie Zhiwei raised his head from the book, and smiled sweetly, "Sister Shen Shuang, did grandfather go home just now?"


    "The old man is back and went to the Yamen again."


    "It''s even more troublesome for Shen Luzhong to make this trip, Zi Mo, send Sister Shen Shuang to me."


    Zi Mo sent Shen Shuang out, and at the gate of the courtyard, she asked a daughter-inw to light antern for Shen Shuang, and stuffed Shen Shuang with a heavy purse, "Please trouble sister, it''s dark, be careful on the road!"


    Shen Shuang is from the old man''s study, even the cats and dogs raised in the old man''s house, Xie Zhiwei has to call her sister.


    This is the rule.


    Under themp, Xie Zhiwei looked at the book, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Grandfather served as Minister of Dali Temple, and he was already busy with official duties. Not only did he have to teach his fourth uncle to study, but in the previous life, the brothers in the family were almost all enlightened by the grandfather.


    But even so, in her previous life, her marriage was not in the hands of her grandmother. If the emperor hadn''t indicated the marriage, her grandfather had originally found a marriage for her with a cousin of the Lu family.


    Zi Mo came over and turned on themp, and helped her gather up her clothes, "Girl, it''ste at night, let''s rest first, tomorrow you will go shopping with the second girl."


    "Let me take a look again! You guys go to sleep first."


    Xie Zhiwei read "Wangyou Qingping Ji" from beginning to end, and when he put it down reluctantly, it was already the second watch.


    Early the next morning, someone from Chunhui Hall sent a message that the olddy was not feeling well, so there was no need to go to pay her respects today.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t dare to stay in bed, and woke up when she fell asleep.


    At Fuyun Courtyard, Yuan Shi had just returned from the Auditorium. Hearing that Xie Zhiwei wasing, he hurriedly walked in, and heard Xie Mingxi and Xie Zhiwei talking inside, "Sister, I also want to go to the street to y."


    "I''ll take you there when you''re well. My sister is going to the street today to buy you some snacks and some medicinal materials by the way."


    It turned out that my sister was buying snacks for herself. Xie Mingxi was healed instantly. He pointed at his opponent, "Then can I eat sweet-scented osmanthus cake, bean paste roll, crystal cold cake..."


    Xie Mingxi raised his watery eyes and nced at Xie Zhiwei. Seeing his sister squinting and looking at her with joy, he became bolder and continued, "I also want to eat peach cakes, kidney bean rolls, chestnut cakes, Rose cake����


    Mrs. Yuan couldn''t stand listening anymore, opened the scarlet felt curtain, and came in, "How much can you eat, little kid? Why don''t you ask your big sister to help you buy Zhouqiao Street?"


    Xie Mingxi asked in surprise, "Mother, can Zhouqiao Street still buy it?"


    Xie Zhiwei chuckled, got up, and rubbed the top of his brother''s soft hair habitually, "Brother Xi, I promise to buy you a lot of delicious food when youe back. When you recover from illness, my sister will take you to the street to eat enough." .��


    Zi Mo said in her heart that her daughter never made a wish, but when she met the Fifth Young Master, she broke her merits. In just two days, she made several wishes.


    Yuan apanied Xie Zhiwei out of the wing room, and asked, "Did Miss have breakfast?"


    "My mother was going to the hearing hall early in the morning to dispose of Zhongfu, so I didn''te to bother my mother. I have already used it in Qizhaoyuan." Xie Zhiwei came over, first to see his younger brother, and second, to tell Yuan Shi to go out "Since my younger brother wants to be enlightened, I will prepare a pen, ink, paper and inkstone for my younger brother."


    "I heard the day before yesterday that a new shop from the south opened on Zhouqiao Street. The jewelry they sell is beautiful and novel. It''s rare for you to go to the street. Don''t just think about your brother. You should also add some new clothes and jewelry. "Yuan looked Xie Zhiwei up and down, now that it''s done, she will have an excuse to buy new clothes and jewelry for her daughter in the future.


    Yuan Shi gave Tian Nanny a wink, Tian Nanny hurriedly went to the inner room, and soon came out, holding a ebony wood carving box in her hand, Yuan took the box and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "This morning, I went to the shop. Send it over, the daughter''s family must have money in hand, you can use it, don''t waste it."


    Xie Zhiwei opened the box and took a look. There was a thick stack of bank notes, at least three or four thousand taels.


    She is a stepmother, with a generous dowry and a good way of making money, she has always been generous to her.


    "Thank you, mother!" Xie Zhiwei knew that if she refused, her mother would definitely be sad, so it''s better to continue generously.


    Yuan immediately regretted it. If she knew it earlier, she should have given more. The ie from the shopst month was unknown. She was worried that her daughter would refuse, so she only wanted to test it out.


    Since my daughter wants it, what can I do with this little money?


    After Xie Zhiwei left, Yuan went in to see his son, only to realize that today, Xie Zhiwei had taught him two sentences, "At the beginning of human beings, nature is good. Simr in nature, but far apart in habits."


    The little guy flipped the book over and over, proud of himself, and showed off, "Mother, my sister said that this book was written by my father for my sister to enlighten me, and my sister actually gave it to me."


    It was written by Dad himself. He has never seen Dad since he grew up.


    Yuan Shi was also taken aback, she hurriedly picked up the book and took a look, although she didn''t read much, but back then, in order to marry into Xie''s family, she worked hard for a year to read a few books, and also passed a few In this copybook, I still have some sharp eyesight, and I can see that the characters are indeed the same as the characters on the family letter written by my husband.


    Sister Wei actually took the enlightenment book written by her husband to enlighten her son.


    She treats her son as well as a fellow mother.


    Yuan''s eyes were hot, and she felt more and more that it was really wrong to give her daughter such a small amount of money just now.


    "Mother Tian, ??tell me, if I give the shop on Zhouqiao Street to Mei Mei, will she think that I look down on her?"


    Nurse Tian pondered for a moment, "In the past, I was afraid that the eldest girl would think like this, but now, the ves don''t know about it, but the shop has benefited a lot. Wouldn''t it be a pity if the wife gave it to the eldest girl to practice?"


    "It''s not a pity. First, I will watch from the side. Second, Mei Mei is so smart, how can she lose money?"

 Chapter 28: calculate

    Chapter 28 Calctions


    Xie Zhiwei went shopping with more than 4,300 taels of silver bills in her arms. She never felt that she was such a rich person.


    After getting into the carriage, Xie Zhihui said to her happily, "Eldest sister, I asked my mother for a hundred taels of silver billsst night. After a while, whatever elder sister wants will be counted on my head."


    Zi Mo huddled in a corner of the carriage, and took a deep look at Xie Zhihui.


    She clutched the money bag in her arms more and more tightly. Just now, she said that she would send the banknotes back to Yizhaoyuan for collection, but the eldest girl said no, she was afraid that there would be too little time, and if the second girl had to wait again, would it be okay? Okay, it''s all right now, more than four thousand taels of silver, if someone robs her, it''s toote for her to cry.


    The carriage left from the east corner gate and walked away slowly.


    A figure turned from behind the screen wall. She was petite and had an angry face. She looked fiercely at the empty door of Yimen, her lips were bleeding from her teeth, "Hmph, big sister is too biased, Pingping is a sister." , since when did Big Sister take me, the third younger sister, to heart?"


    The maidservant in Tsing Yi whispered, "Third Miss, I can''t me Eldest Miss for this, and Second Miss is too good at ttering people. In front of the olddy yesterday, Second Miss almost made Eldest Miss a god."


    "Don''t look at her usual high-spirited and self-respecting appearance. She is not a bitch. If she is so tight to the eldest sister, it means that the pce likes the eldest sister."


    "Third girl, keep your voice down, it''s bad to be heard. Tomorrow, the boudoir school, which has been suspended for a month, will start sses. After that, the second girl will not be able to go out with the eldest girl. The girl will bear with this day. "


    Thinking of the homework assigned by her husband before returning to her hometown this time, Xie Zhiqian''s eyes lit up, making Xie Zhihui so proud that she will cry tomorrow.


    Xie''s carriage arrived at State Bridge Street, and it was very slow.


    The weather is good today, and there are many people going out for shopping.


    Jugglers on the street, sellers of candied haws, pickers... I can see that Xie Zhiwei and sisters are reluctant to blink their eyes, and the sounds of yelling and bargaininge and go. The coldness of the cold pce was so far away that it made Xie Zhiwei feel like a dream.


    "Big sister, there is a bookstore over there, let''s go and have a look!"


    Xie Zhihui took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, and the two entered a bookstore called "Jixiantang" on the street. There was arge table at the door, and the shopkeeper was not behind the table, and there were quarrels among the bookshelves inside.


    "You say that your "Baopuzi Inner Chapter" is an engraved copy of the previous dynasty, and you want twenty taels of silver. What evidence do you have?"


    Xie Zhiwei stopped when he heard the five words of "Baopu Zi Nei Pian".


    This book is a Taoist ssic, written by Ge Hong, the ancestor of Taoism. Although there are many Taoist theories on alchemy, medicine and Taoism are not separated.


    Xie Zhiwei has a manuscript copy of "Baopuzi Inner Chapter", which is the silent version of the ancestors of the Cui family. There is a sentence in it that she has always felt is a little problematic. If there are different versions of the book, she can check it for correctness.


    "Young Master, as we all know, after the capital moved southward in the previous dynasty, Rongling Bookstore was famous for engraving ssics and history books. The book "Baopuzi Nei Pian" printed and published by Rongling Bookstore was printed with the words "que Note": the old Tokyo Daxiangguo Temple Dongrong Ling��s family lived in the east of Zhongwanan Street in Lin��an Prefecture, and opened a shop for printing and tranting scriptures and history books. Today, the old edition of the capital��s Baopuzi is corrected and published, and there is no mistake in it. Please ept the books from all directions, good deeds, good luck Give algae mirror. This book is engraved on the June day of Renshen year in Shaoxing."


    Everyone who loves books knows this. Rong Ling Bookstore was famous in the former dynasty. After moving to the south, the bookstore was burned down on June 1st, Renshen year. Although some books were rescued, there were very few of them. As expected, if he survived, twenty taels of silver would indeed be worth it.


    "The shopkeeper said it''s well known, why doesn''t the young master know about this?"


    The person who spoke was slow, and Xie Zhiwei could even imagine that this person might be waving a folding fan and saying this in the cold weather, which could kill people.


    Sure enough, the shopkeeper couldn''t speak a word for a long time, which showed that he was angry.


    "Just tell me, in this medical book, is there a method that can turn a very fragrant spice into a very smelly one?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart skipped a beat, rationality dictated that she should go out and leave now, so that no one inside would find out that she had been there. However, her curiosity made her wonder, who is this person?


    If she didn''t break in by herself, she would have doubted that this was a bureau just waiting for her.


    "Well, my son was joking. Although the young one sells books, he doesn''t like to read books on weekdays. It''s okay to read Chinese books, but this kind of medical books can''t be read by small ones." The shopkeeper apologized.


    "Dare to say for a long time, are you lying to me to buy it? I''m not a doctor, what am I buying this medical book for?"


    The shopkeeper was cursing in his heart, it was clear that this son came in and asked if he had any medical books here, and if he had any, he would take them out to see, the older the better, so he took out this treasure of the shop, thinking that And make a lot of money.


    "Young master, wishing to see, is a schr. Isn''t there a saying that if you don''t have a good look, you can be a good doctor?"


    "That''s what the Cui family said, my young master doesn''t have such ambitions."


    The voice smelled familiar, the more familiar it was, the sooner Xie Zhiwei should leave, and not let the people insidee out to see him. She gestured to her second sister, and was turning around to walk towards the door, when the person inside had already stepped out of the door and shouted, "Miss Xie!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s body stiffened for a while, and she knew it was this person.


    "Why, I haven''t seen Miss Xie for a day, don''t you know me?"


    Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to turn his head slowly, and said to Xiao Xun, "Your Majesty, what a coincidence!"


    "Unfortunately! This king is here to buy medical books. I heard that the Cui family has famous doctors for generations. Miss Xie must have a little understanding of medical theory. I wonder if I have heard that some incense will be very smelly after being prepared? "


    Xiao Xun was wearing a gown of python-woven brocade with a blue background, and because it was not as good as the weak crown, his crow-ck hair was **** with a bright purple ribbon and thrown behind his head. The youth was full of vigor, like the sun rising in summer, Burning andpelling.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at this face that was enough to fascinate people, but he couldn''t feel happy anyway, and nced at Xiao Xun''s waist. It was a pity that this person didn''t like to wear sachets.


    Xiao Xun felt the asion and exaggeratedly touched his waist, pinched the hanging Chinese jade, smiled, and seemed to say, what a pity!


    "Is there such a miracle?" Xie Zhiwei asked in surprise, she had a toothache.


    "Yes, yes!" Xu Liang, the eldest son of Yongxinbo, came out wearing a moon-white brocade robe, waving a folding fan. The two sisters, Xie Zhiwei and Xie Zhiwei, were veiled. He was not curious about who they were, so he said to himself, "The two girls don''t know that a strange thing happened in the pce yesterday. Someone tampered with the good sachet of His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince, and the incense turned stinky, polluting the emperor''s dragon nose."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun in shock, squinting slightly, with a dangerous look in his eyes, this is impossible, she calcted very urately, it is impossible to leave traces. Unless..., could it be that Xiao Xun discovered her when she started, and Xiao Xun tipped off the news?


    Seeing Xiao Xun''s phoenix eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, Xie Zhiwei''s back felt a chill suddenly, she was fooled.


    This person knows the arrival of autumn when a leaf falls, and his own reaction falls in his eyes, and he no longer tells himself.


    What a powerful calction, he obviously didn''t do anything, just a little coaxing, she and Xu Liang became his pawns, and yed a game spontaneously ording to his intention.


    Xie Zhiwei: Xiao Xun, are you a dog nose?


    Xiao Xun: If I ask for a ticket, can you smell it for me?

 Chapter 29: Porcelain

    Chapter 29 Touching Porcin


    All exnations and cover-ups will only serve to cover up in front of this person.


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep breath, suppressed the palpitations in his heart, and smiled, "Your Majesty, although the Cui family has been famous doctors for generations, and I know a thing or two about medical skills, I can only follow the scriptures and dare not try. After all , the medicinal materials in the world, the monarch and ministers assist the envoys, the four phenomena are in bnce, one cannot be wrong, even though I am young, I know that life and death are at stake."


    "Miss Xie makes sense." Xiao Xun nodded slightly, with a look of great agreement, he was about to lift his foot, and seemed to think of something again, "Miss Xie must havee to buy books, just now, we saw a book The medical books are left over from the previous dynasty, Miss Xie might as well read them."


    Xie Zhiwei thanked her, since she has money anyway, and when she encounters a good book, of course she will not spare the money and rush in.


    "Ouch!"


    Behind him, there was a cry of pain, Xie Zhiwei retracted his feet before he could step into the door, turned his head to look, and saw Xu Liang who was originally healthy leaning on the bookshelf, huddled into a ball, and was slumping on the ground, it seemed that the pain was unbearable , while the second younger sister stood aside with a pale face, trembling with fright.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Xun frowned and asked.


    "It hurts, it hurts, I''m going to die, fifth brother, I''m poisoned, she poisoned me, I''m going to die." Xu Liang''s face was ruddy, but he pointed a trembling finger at Xie Zhihui.


    "You, you, you are talking nonsense, where did I get the poison?"


    It seems that Xie Zhihui, the perpetrator, is even uglier than Xu Liang, the victim.


    Pengci is so unscrupulous and familiar, it seems that this is not the first time Xu Liang has done such a thing.


    The shopkeeper shrank to the side and didn''t dare to speak, with a bitter face, he said in his heart that he was unlucky, he didn''t say that he didn''t make a deal, and he still had such a scoundrel, he said, how many young masters in the world are there? Are you willing to study hard?


    It is clear that this son is relying on these two youngdies.


    Looking at the temperament of these people, you can tell that no matter which side he is, he can''t afford it.


    "Miss Xie, just now you said that you know a thing or two about medicine, why don''t you help Xu Liang see if this poison is serious? Will it hinder life?"


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep look at Xiao Xun, she walked over, squatted down, Xu Liang had already stretched out his wrist tremblingly, rolled up his sleeves, revealing a small part of his arm.


    Xu Liang is well-known as a dandy in Beijing. He can''t be sessful without being civilized, but he has cultivated a good skin. This skin is better than some girls'', and the skin is as thick as fat.


    Xie Zhihui took a step forward, grabbed a rag from the table and put it on Xu Liang''s arm. Xu Liang''s arm trembled in fright, and the rag fell to the ground, but luckily it didn''t get on his arm.


    This girl actually wanted to put a rag on his arm, was she trying to kill him?


    "Hey, what are you doing? Can''t you see how dirty this cloth is?" After Xu Liang finished cursing, he covered his chest with his hands, looking in pain, "Oh, I''m going to die, I''m poisoned!


    "Big sister, he, he is ying a rascal, he is clearly a rascal."


    Xie Zhihui was extremely wronged. She has gained some knowledge. It is unreasonable that there are such people in the world.


    Xie Zhiwei patted the second younger sister on the back lightly, telling her to be calm, and felt that it was not useless to bring her out to see this scene today.


    "Shopkeeper, please lend me a silk thread." Xie Zhi said slightly.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly took out a thread slightly thicker than embroidery thread from the drawer to Xie Zhiwei, and asked, "Girl, may I use it?"


    It was originally just a prop, Xie Zhiwei nodded and said, "Yes! Please help the shopkeeper to tie this thread to this patient''s arm."


    Xiao Xun stood with his hands behind his back, watching the shopkeeper tie one end of the silk thread to Xu Liang''s wrist, Xie Zhiwei held the other end of the silk thread with one hand, and rested three fingers on the silk thread with the other hand, holding his breath intently, like a pulse-diagnosing doctor. It looks like that.


    Hanging thread pulse diagnosis? Xu Liang''s eyes widened, he couldn''t believe it, isn''t this just ying him?


    Xie Zhiwei''s brows became tighter and tighter. After about ten breaths of time, she took a deep look at Xu Liang. This nce made Xu Liang''s heart skip a beat, and he couldn''t help asking, "I, I Are you really sick?"


    Xie Zhiwei ignored him, but said to the shopkeeper cautiously, "Please help him change his arm."


    Xu Liang stretched out his other arm cooperatively, and the shopkeeper tied the silk thread around his wrist again. This time, the shopkeeper was a little nervous, and identally tied the silk thread into a knot.


    The heir of the Cui family, even if he is only ten years old, may not be without real skills.


    The Cui family''s meridians and acupuncture are well-known all over the world.


    Xie Zhiwei frowned for a while, squinted for a while, and it took longer and longer. Xu Liang was about to break out in a cold sweat, and just now he saw her sigh, "Shaoyin is very moving, the chi pulse is smooth, and the slippery disease does not dissipate." ...This is the Huamai."


    The shopkeeper was squatting, and when he heard this, he fell down and fell on all fours.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Liang became anxious and jumped up, "Can you exin clearly, I am really seriously ill?"


    Xie Zhiwei seemed very unhappy that Xu Liang questioned her medical skills, and said angrily, "The massage is smooth and smooth like a ball. How could I make a wrong diagnosis with such an obvious pulse condition? This is an incurable disease. If Mr. Xu doesn''t believe it, you can Please be smart!"


    Xu Liang saw that the shopkeeper was so frightened, thinking, the shopkeeper is old, knowledgeable, and knows the seriousness, so he is so frightened. He regretted dying. If he had known earlier, he would not have touched porcin. Well, he had this incurable disease. He was young and hadn''t married yet. Wouldn''t it be a pity if he died?


    Xu Liang didn''t doubt Xie Zhiwei at all. The other party recognized his identity at a nce. ording to Fifth Brother, Miss Xie was also rted to the Cui family. She said that she knew a thing or two about medical skills, which should be just a humble statement.


    Who is killing him? Could it be the aunts at home? There is absolutely this possibility. When he dies, the position of heir son will be given up.


    As a dude, he ys with cats and walks dogs every day, asks for anecdotes and gossip, and he knows too much about the dirty things in rich and powerful families.


    "Fifth brother, what should I do! Sure enough, if you do too many bad things, you will still be punished!" Xu Liang raised his sleeves and wiped away his tears, weeping heavily.


    Xiao Xun with a dark face, gave Xie Zhiwei an angry look, turned around and went out the door.


    He can''t afford to lose this person!


    When Xu Liang saw Xiao Xun''s posture, he thought that Xiao Xun was in a bad mood when he heard that he was dying. Thinking that there were still people who pitied him, Xu Liang felt a little better.


    "Fifth brother, tell me, what poison did my aunt poison me? Is it okay if I don''t want to be the son of the world? I have been working hard to reduce my sense of existence, why are they still endless? Tell me Dad, how old are you, and you carry them home one by one. Uncle Yongxin''s mansion is a little bigger, and there are almost ten aunts living in a yard. Which aunt my father will sleep with every night, and whoever is in the house Give up the position, why bother? It''s all right now, I''m going to kill my own son..."


    Xu Liang vented all his sorrow and anger on his father, Xiao Xun was annoyed by his nagging, just in front of him was Huichun Hall, he said in a cold voice, "The front is Huichun Hall, if you want to spare your life, go Let''s see!"


    "Thank you Fifth Brother, Fifth Brother reminded me well, who is not afraid of death?" Xu Liang blew his nose and wiped it on his body, and it didn''t feel dirty anymore.


    He is going to die, so why bother?


    One more!

 Chapter 30: dead

    Chapter 30 Death


    In Huichun Hall, Dr. Chen is attending today.


    Seeing Xiao Xun and Xu Lianging, Dr. Chen rushed out to greet him, "You two, pleasee inside, what''s wrong?"


    Xu Liang said with snot and tears, "I just met a doctor, and she diagnosed me with an incurable disease."


    Doctor Xiao Chen knew Xu Liang in the past, and he also knew that Xiao Xun and Xu Liang were close. Although Xu Liang was a bit of a dude, but because he worked in the Wucheng Army and Horse Division, he took care of this area and took care of Huichun. Church.


    Upon hearing this, Little Doctor Chen was extremely cautious, and hurriedly took the guiding pillow and ced it under Xu Liang''s wrist.


    He rolled up his sleeves, leaned carefully for a while, and began to wonder if he was not good enough.


    After all, how can ordinary doctors casually make the conclusion of "incurable disease"?


    Xu Liang felt ashamed when he saw Doctor Chen like this. If a doctor says that he has an incurable disease, it may be a misdiagnosis, but what if there are two people in session? Are they all misdiagnosed?


    Xiao Xun also took it a little seriously, he didn''t believe in Xie Zhiwei, he used thread to diagnose pulse and so on, ying tricks, it looked like he was fooling Xu Liang.


    But Xu Liang is a weak believer. If he is not allowed to find a doctor he trusts for another consultation, the word "incurable disease" may be his heart disease.


    If you are not sick, you will be scared to get sick.


    Otherwise, where would Xiao Xun find time to y with him?


    But if Dr. Chen also diagnosed an incurable disease, it would be no fun.


    "Master Xu, change hands!" Little Doctor Chen dared not neglect.


    After changing another hand, Dr. Chen used almost half a cup of tea. Xu Liang was sweating all over, so he withdrew his hand and asked, "Mr. Xu, can you tell me what the doctor said again?" Little one, listen?"


    "How can I remember what she said about the pile of book bags that she dropped? It can''t be true, right? Could it be that I''m really terminally ill?" The more Xu Liang thought about it, the more frightened he became, and he yelled "My mother", covering his face and crying started to cry.


    Xiao Xun has a good memory, he pondered for a moment, and repeated what Xie Zhiwei said word by word, seeing that the smile on Doctor Chen''s face couldn''t hold back, he realized that it was really the girl who Give it a rinse.


    "Young master said, that doctor can still diagnose pulse with silk thread?" Doctor Xiao Chen asked.


    "Um."


    Xu Liang also noticed something strange at this time, stopped crying, looked at Doctor Chen, his eyes were full of expectation.


    "If it is really Huamai, Mr. Xu is really suffering from an incurable disease. Neither of the two young masters is married, so it is no wonder that they have never heard of Huamai."


    Xiao Xun had a bad premonition in his heart, Xu Liang asked stupidly, "What''s going on with Huamai?"


    "The Huamai governs phlegm retention, food stagnation, excessive heat and other syndromes, and also governs pregnancy. If a woman without disease sees a Huamai, it can be judged as pregnancy, which ismonly known as the Ximai."


    Doctor Xiao Chen can be sure that this doctor must be teasing the two young masters. Mr. Xu is in good health, and the doctor said, "Shaoyin is moving very much, the Chi pulse is smooth and smooth, and the slippery disease does not dissipate." This is clearly the pulse condition of Ximai.


    "Xi Mai?" Xu Liang jumped up. He couldn''t understand Hua Mai, so couldn''t he understand "Xi Mai"? "She, she, she''s really ying tricks on me, okay, little girl Pianzi, I''ve settled the rtionship with her, let''s see how I deal with her next time I meet her!"


    Xu Liang rolled up his sleeves, impatiently rushing out to get back the scene, but fortunately he was still a little sensible, Xiao Xun was still there, he asked, "Fifth Brother, we can''t just let her go like this."


    "So, why did you ask her sister to touch porcin?"


    Xiao Xun asked the staff of Huichun Hall to serve tea for the two of them. Xiao Xun picked up the teacup, took a sip slowly, and asked, "Did I ask you to find her sister?"


    "Fifth brother, the conscience of heaven and earth, I also want to help fifth brother. She refused to admit that she knows medical skills, so I deliberately forced her to show her skills."


    Who would have thought that the girl was too cunning, pretending, and almost scared him to death.


    "I want to go to you, I won''t go. However, I will put my words here, if you are beaten by her, you are not allowed to find helpers, and you are not allowed to hurt her, otherwise, I will not obey."


    "No way, fifth brother, I can''t hurt her, how can I get revenge? She didn''t show mercy to me, and you saw it today, I was covered in cold sweat, and I would make up for it if I didn''t drink two bowls of pigeon red date soup today." noting back."


    Xiao Xun didn''t speak, just looked at Xu Liang coolly, Xu Liang couldn''t stand it anymore, he cupped his hands and said, "Fifth brother, I admit it to the head office, can''t I hide from her in the future?"


    Xu Liang''s eyes were sharp, he nced outside, saw the two sisters Xie Zhiwei approaching this way, he hurriedly pulled Xiao Xun up, "Fifth brother, hurry up, hurry up, hide away, I really can''t afford to lose this person!"


    Let people know that he actually believed in the happy pulse, and even went to Huichun Hall for another diagnosis, so it is better to let him die.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t afford to lose it either, so without saying a word, he picked up his teacup and went to the inner room of Huichun Hall, telling Doctor Chen, "Don''t say we are here."


    Little Doctor Chen is not stupid, just now he heard that it was a girl who yed tricks on the two young masters, and when he saw the two sisters Xie Zhiweiing in, he hurriedly greeted them, "The two girls are here to fetch medicine?"


    It took only twenty taels of silver to find a medical book from the former dynasty.


    After Rong Ling Bookstore published "Baopuzi Inner Chapter", before it could be sold, Lin''an was attacked. A war burned Rong Ling''s bookshop to clean. It was originally burned, and I thought that this printed copy would also disappear, but unexpectedly, it was found by her.


    More importantly, this "Baopuzi Inner Chapter" is exactly the same as the one written by the ancestors of the Cui family. I think I didn''t understand it thoroughly.


    The joy of getting this book dilutes the depression of being plotted by Xiao Xun just now. Xie Zhiwei is in a good mood, and the two sisters walked in talking andughing.


    Xie Zhiwei handed the proposed prescription to Dr. Chen, "Please follow this prescription."


    Xiao Dr. Chen took the prescription and looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more frightened he became.


    As the saying goes, medicine is three-point poisonous, but this medicated diet form has four elements in bnce, and has no harm to the human body. It can calm heart palpitations and strengthen lung qi. For some middle-aged and elderly people, it is simply a good prescription for prolonging life.


    Little Doctor Chen asked the shop assistants to grab the medicine, and asked cautiously, "Girl, may I ask who wrote this medicinal recipe?"


    "Excuse me, do you have any questions?" Xie Zhiwei knew that Huichuntang was opened by a father and son, and this person should be the son at the moment. Lao Tzu, old doctor Chen, was taught by her uncle, and his medical skills and ethics are very good.


    "No, no, no, no!" Little Doctor Chen waved his hand quickly, "This medicinal recipe is extremely clever, and the lobelia is even more wonderful. I wonder if Miss can let us borrow this recipe?"


    "Prescriptions are originally used to cure diseases and save people. If they can be useful to people, why not?" Xie Zhi smiled.


    "Thank you, Miss Gao Yi!" Little Doctor Chen cupped his hands and saluted, "From now on, whenever the girles to Huichun Hall to get medicine, it will be free of charge."


    "Big sister, there are such good things!"


    Xie Zhihui is still a little young, and only saw the benefits given by Dr. Chen, but didn''t understand the deep meaning behind Dr. Chen''s move. Therefore, he only thought it was good.


    Xie Zhi smiled for a moment, nomittal, just quietly waiting aside.


    Second update, ask for tickets, please collect!

 Chapter 31: deal with

    Chapter 31 Zhou Xuan


    Mr. Chen couldn''t help sighing in his heart, this girl looks young, but she is an extremely intelligent person, she actually understood his intentions and was unwilling to take the bait.


    The kindness he sent to the door, but the other party refused to ept it, there is no way.


    After the medicinal materials were prepared, the little guy was about to wrap them up. Xie Zhiwei said "Wait a minute", and she came forward to check them one by one.


    The boys waited aside, seeing such meticulous people for the first time, although they were admirable, but in the end it was because they didn��t trust their work, they looked at each other in dismay, and they were all a little worried.


    Although the medicated diet recipe is brilliant, no one would think that it was written by Xie Zhiwei. A ten-year-old girl, even if she studied medicine in her mother''s womb, at this age, it is already very important to be able to prescribe a prescription for diarrhea and cold.


    Only Doctor Chen can see the brilliance of this medicinal recipe, and these little fellows can''t understand it.


    Xie Zhiwei twisted out a "lobelia" from one of the packs of medicine, held it up and looked carefully, "Is this medicine wrong?"


    Lobelia is used as medicine with dried whole herb, which does not need to be processed. It is pungent and t in nature, and has the heart, small intestine and lung meridians.


    "This is Lobelia, girl, don''t worry, we have opened Chuntang for 10 or 20 years, and we have never sold fake medicines." Dr. Chen leaned up to take a look at Lobelia, wishing to pat his chest to assure him.


    "Then can you add another lobelia for me?"


    "That''s no problem, but you can''t add or subtract medicines in a pack."


    "That''s okay, I''ll just take this nt out." Xie Zhiwei asked for a piece of paper by the way, and carefully wrapped the lobelia nt.


    In the room, Xu Liang heard themotion outside, he saw Xiao Xun''splexion getting worse and worse, couldn''t help it, moved his lips, and asked in a breathy voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Xun didn''t speak, outside, Xie Zhiwei had already ordered the maid to pay the bill.


    After the settlement waspleted, Xiao Chen didn''t notice anything, Xiao Xun couldn''t help it. Although he didn''t deal with this girl many times, he knew that she was not a random person, on the contrary, she was smart and cunning.


    Xiao Xun came out from inside, he nced at the Banbianlian in Xie Zhiwei''s hand, and asked, "Miss Xie, do you dare to ask what''s wrong with this medicine?"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at him, like a cat stealing fish, smiled happily, but also with malicious intentions, "It''s better for the county prince not to know, if you know, I''m afraid you will be so angry that you won''t be able to sleep well."


    "Smelly girl, what''s going on? I haven''t settled with you yet. What did you say when you checked my pulse just now? You said I have a slippery pulse. Hmph, how can a man be pregnant?"


    When Xu Liang saw Xie Zhiwei, he was so angry that smoke came out of his seven orifices, how could he remember how he promised Xiao Xun just now.


    "There is no man in the world who goes to a girl''s house to touch porcin. Oh, so you are a man. My eldest sister misread it and thought you were a woman. She saw you lying on the ground when she didn''t agree with you, so I gave you a doctor." I have a happy pulse." Xie Zhihui rushed forward, stopped Xie Zhiwei behind her, and prevented Xu Liang from bumping into the eldest sister.


    Xu Liang is like a fighting cock, he wants to argue with Xie Zhihui, Xiao Xun raised his hand to stop him, "If you say one more word, I will get the **** out of here!"


    "Gah!" Xu Liang swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    He dare not!


    Xiao Xun continued to stare at the medicinal materials in Xie Zhiwei''s hands, Xie Zhiwei only felt that God has such eyes, she held up a lobelia, and shook it in front of Xiao Xun, "Unfortunately, the prince of the county, this is actually a golden green ice lotus .��


    Jinqing ice lotus and lobelia are simr when they are not dried, but ordinary doctors can distinguish them because the leaves of Jinqing ice lotus have a golden outline. But after drying, the color turned dark brown, and the gold border also changed color, hidden in the brown, and it was extremely difficult to distinguish it again.


    But it is not impossible, the original golden outline is darker in color than the leaf surface, and it cannot be seen unless you look closely.


    At this time, after Xie Zhiwei''s reminder, Dr. Chen had already seen that this was indeed a golden green ice lotus. His face suddenly became ugly, and beads of sweat ooze from the corner of his forehead.


    Golden Green Ice Lotus detoxifies hundreds of poisons, and most importantly, Golden Green Ice Lotus is the main medicine for treating Seven Star Gu poison.


    If the father knew that he sold the Jinqing Binglian as lobelia, and the buyer repeatedly reminded him that he was not vignt, he would be beaten to death by his father.


    Xie Zhiwei smiled. She obviously didn''t intend to return it. She put away the medicinal materials, wiped her hands with a handkerchief, and was about to leave when Xiao Xun asked, "Miss, can you tell me what poison Jinqingbinglian can detoxify?"


    Xie Zhiwei is alert again, if she says she can detoxify the seven-star poison, will Xiao Xun kill her to silence her?


    And with Xie Zhiwei''s sh of effort, Xiao Xun''s eyes sank. Not many people know about the seven-star Gu poison in his body, but Xie Zhiwei actually knows!


    So, how could she know about the seven-star Gu poison in Xiao Xun''s body? Threatening Xiao Xun with this incident made Xie Zhiwei want to die.


    In fact, if this happened to anyone other than Xiao Xun, Xie Zhiwei could easily handle it, or, if Xie Zhiwei hadn''t cooperated with Xiao Xun in the previous life and didn''t know Xiao Xun''s character, she wouldn''t be like this nervous.


    Who is Xiao Xun? Counting exhaustive strategies, wisdom is close to demon.


    Is it toote to return it to Xiao Xun?


    Although she had no intention of upying this Jinqing ice lotus, she was even ecstatic when she found this Jinqing ice lotus.


    Golden Green Ice Lotus grows on the top of snow-capped alpine peaks. It is an annual herbaceous nt.


    In the previous life, it was because of theck of such a blind medicine that Xiao Xun couldn''t get rid of the seven-star Gu poison until the end.


    And she once asked God silently in her heart, if there is an afterlife, how should she repay Xiao Xun?


    It was Xiao Xun who avenged her, and Xie''s family was destroyed.


    Perhaps it was her silent prayer that moved the heavens, Xie Zhiwei never expected that she would get the golden green ice lotus so easily.


    Xiao Xun''s poison has been cured. If she can help Xiao Xun detoxify the Seven Star Gu poison, she will not owe Xiao Xun anything.


    From then on, this young man who "runs proudly on a steed, tramples on falling flowers, and whips his whip straight on a chariot of clouds" can live unscrupulously. He is still a young man when he returns from a thousand sails with a sword and wine.


    Facing Xiao Xun''s eyes, Xie Zhiwei realized that he was still too naive, thinking everything too simply.


    Xiao Xun is not a human being.


    Xiao Xun smiled slightly, watching Xie Zhiwei''s dilemma with great interest.


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep breath, now, she has no choice but to deal with Xiao Xun.


    Now that the Jinqing Binglian is in his hands, unless Xiao Xun doesn''t want this life anymore, he shouldn''t dare to take a shot at him easily.


    Xiao Xun didn''t want others to know that he had been poisoned by the seven-star poison, and if he lost his life because of the golden green ice lotus, once he was traced, the seven-star poison would not be concealed.


    Save your life for the time being, and for the rest, you can only n slowlyter.


    "Golden Green Ice Lotus detoxes hundreds of poisons." Xie Zhi smiled, "Of course, it doesn''t have to be the Golden Green Ice Lotus. As far as I know, Huang Jingzhi has such effects."


    Although Huang Jingzhi was less effective in detoxifying the seven-star Gu poison than Jinqingbinglian, Huang Jingzhi had no problem at all in detoxifying othermon poisons. There is one.


    Xiao Xun smiled, now, he is really sure that Xie Zhiwei should know that he was poisoned by the seven-star poison, he is also curious, how did she know?


    As far as he knows, Cui Sangpu has not been to Beijing in recent years.


    Even if he goes to Beijing, with Cui Sangpu''s character, he will never tell Xie Zhiwei about his being poisoned by the seven-star poison.


    She is too young, only ten years old.


    She is smart, and she knows how to use Huang Jingzhi to divert people''s attention, but this little trick is really not enough for him.


    Xie Zhiwei also knows that it��s not enough to watch, right now, it��s wrong to say too much. After the boys of Huichun Hall wrapped up the medicinal materials, she asked Zi Mo to pick up the medicinal materials and leave quickly.


    Seeing Xie Zhiwei leave, Little Doctor Chen became anxious and wanted to catch up, but Xiao Xun raised his hand to stop him, "No problem!"


    He was sure that Xie Zhiwei knew that he wanted Jinqing Binglian, so Xie Zhiwei would definitely preserve this herb for him.


    The first update!

 Chapter 32: relic

    Chapter 32 Relic


    There were two incidents rted to Xiao Xun one after another, and Xie Zhiwei lost all interest no matter how good he was.


    Xie Zhihui med herself endlessly. If she hadn''t been touched by Xu Liang, she wouldn''t have let her big sister fall into such a dangerous situation.


    She also didn''t expect that such a well-born man, Prince Chen, ispletely a Shura.


    She is not stupid, how could she not see that Prince Chen is eyeing big sister?


    That person''s eyes are beautiful, but those eyes are so scary, who would dare to look at them?


    Really blinded that face for nothing.


    The two of them were not very interested. After a short walk, Xie Zhiwei saw an ink shop called "Yidege", and walked in.


    "What does Big Sister want to buy?" Xie Zhihui wanted to say, what Big Sister wants to buy, she will pay for it.


    "My fifth brother is about to be enlightened, I want to buy some pens, ink, paper and inkstone for my fifth brother."


    The shopkeeper saw that the two girls were not ordinary people, so he hurriedly came forward, "Girl, we have good ink that just came in from the south, show it to the two girls?"


    Xiao Er hurriedly brought over a tray of various inks. Xie Zhiwei looked at them one by one and smelled the fragrance of the inks. The inks could neither be bad nor too good. She chose two pieces of high-qualitympck inks.


    The fragrance of the ink is elegant and light, the ink is ck and shiny, the quality of the ink is thin and light, and there are two lion heads carved on it, children should like it very much.


    "Youngdy has a good eye. This is Huizhoumpck ink, and there is always good ink there. There is also a She inkstone here. You might as well take a look."


    Goodmpck ink is not cheap. The girl bought it for two yuan. The shopkeeper was happy when she saw it, and quickly took out a piece of expensive Songduan Inkstone.


    This pine section inkstone is about the size of an adult''s palm, shaped like a pine section, and has a texture like silk, giving people a crystal clear, simple and elegant beauty. She stone has always had the eight virtues of "hardness, moistness, softness, health, fineness, smoothness, cleanliness, and beauty". Among the four famous inkstones, Xie Zhiwei happens to like She inkstone very much.


    Xie Zhiwei chose Chengxin paper again, a set of Xuanzhou Zihao.


    It costs more than five taels of silver in total.


    Xie Zhihui took a fancy to a dragon tail inkstone, and asked for a tael of silver, Xie Zhiwei simply bought it and gave it to her.


    "Big sister, I have a good set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone in my room. After I go back, send it to my fifth brother to congratte my fifth brother on his enlightenment!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "He is the joy of enlightenment today. I don''t know if he will find that reading is a hard job in a few days, and he will feel happy."


    Xie Zhihui imagined the wrinkled little face of the fifth brother, sitting under the window imitating the distressed appearance, and couldn''t helpughing, "Since ancient times, people have suffered from hardships, and only then can they be masters. If I am free in the future, I will also urge my fifth younger brother to study hard and strive for an early title on the gold list."


    This is a bit far-fetched, Xie Zhiwei thought that the second younger sister has always kept her word, Fangzheng''s temperament must have been inherited from her grandfather, and the fifth younger brother will suffer a lot in the future, she smiled, "Okay! Fifth younger brother will be very happy when he finds out. Happy."


    Bought the favorite pen, ink, paper and inkstone, Xie Zhiwei and Xie Zhihui felt better. Xie Zhiwei took a lot of banknotes to go shopping, if he didn''t buy more things, he would feel sorry for himself, so the two went to Jinxiufang and Zhucui Pavilion together.


    Zhucui Pavilion is the newly opened silver building from the south introduced by Yuan. Because the jewelry sold is novel and exquisite, the business is extremely hot.


    "I don''t even know when another bank opened in the capital."


    "I also heard from my mother today."


    Seeing peopleing in and out at the door, those who went in were full of expectations, and those who came out looked satisfied. The two sisters Xie Zhiwei were also infected, and felt lucky to be here. Otherwise, I don��t know how many exquisite jewelry I missed.


    There is no girl who does not love beauty.


    The two sisters were weed in by the waiter in the shop, and there was a burst of clothing and temples in the lobby on the first floor, which gave Xie Zhiwei the illusion that all the nobledies in the capital were gathered here.


    Turning around, the two sisters didn''t see anyone they were attracted to, so they went up to the second floor under the leadership of the waiter.


    There are a little less people on the second floor, and there is a circle of counters. The jewelry ced in the counters is of a higher grade than that downstairs. At one end of the lobby, there are some private rooms for guests to rest and discuss business.


    The two walked around the counter and saw several pieces of jewelry. The waiter arranged for someone to pick them up, and at the same time led the sisters to the private room, "Please sit inside for a while, girls, and have some tea. What do you want?" The jewelry will be delivered immediately."


    The two of them were not in a hurry, and they walked over hand in hand. There was a thumping sound on the stairs, and a slightly familiar voice came, "I didn''t see anything good. It''s not as good as the one I''m wearing on my head." A vermilion hairpin is pretty."


    Xie Zhiwei turned his head, and a girl in a red dress came up slowly, her hand rested on the red hairpin on the sideburns, the red hairpin was as red as fire, and three petaled flowers were lined up side by side, the petals were in the shape of a dawn moon , slightly curved, exposing the fine stamens, slowly like life, seems to be able to smell the fragrance of flowers.


    Fusang in the east pole, Ruoshu in the west pole, Xihe has not been raised, how bright is it?


    Xie Zhiwei''s hands clenched into fists unconsciously, his whole body tensed up, staring at the Ruomuzhihua Zhuchai on the girl''s head.


    As if feeling Xie Zhiwei''s sharp gaze, the girl looked up in surprise, raised her chin slightly, pursed her lips slightly, and showed a provocative smile, "So it''s Miss Xie''s family, I''m so sorry, Miss Xie, mydy This red hairpin on my head is not for sale."


    The girl who came up with the girl was wearing a two-color tapestry skirt with a hundred flowers and roses and purple, and a phoenix on a light yellow background wearing a two-color brocade and moon dress with hundreds of flowers. On her head was a flying swallow hairpin with eight treasures and beads Her footsteps swayed slightly, and upon hearing this, she couldn''t help but burst outughing, looking at Xie Zhiwei with obvious disdain.


    The girl in red is Xue Wanshuang, the second daughter of the Xue family, born of the Pang family. The girl who was with her was also known to Xie Zhiwei, an old acquaintance from the previous life, and she followed Xiao Lingyi, the owner of Huayang County in the Wangfu.


    Xie Zhihui was furious immediately, what happened today, why did I meet all these spoilers?


    Xie Zhiwei gave her a hand, and walked forward by himself, "Miss Xue, I really want this red hairpin on your head, because it is my mother''s dowry and her relic."


    Xue Wanshuang''s eyes were wide open, and her whole body was shaking with anger. She seemed to see everyone on the second floor looking at her, "Impossible!"


    "Impossible?" Xie Zhiwei sneered, "Dare to ask Miss Xue Er, where did this red hairpin on your heade from? What''s its name?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s voice was not loud, but it was definitely not low. When she said that the red hairpin on Xue Wanshuang''s head was her mother''s relic, everyone was shocked. Many people in the private room came out, pretending to look at the jewelry on the counter, He pricked up his ears to listen to the movement here.


    Xie Zhihui thought of something, her face was particrly ugly, she stared at Zhu Chai on Xue Wanshuang''s head, furious.


    It is conceivable how the aunt''s relics ended up on Xue Wanshuang''s head.


    Xue Wanqing has lived in Xie''s family for nearly four years. Relying on her grandmother''s favor, she has often had conflicts with the girls of Xie''s family in these years.


    Ask for a ticket, collect it!

 Chapter 33: Zhu Chai

    Chapter 33 Zhu Chai


    Xiao Lingyi looked at the red hairpin on Xue Wanshuang''s head in shock. It was the first time she saw Xue Wanshuang wearing this red hairpin, and she was really amazed at the first sight. These three vermilion flowers were carved out of a top-quality red jadeite , is an extremely rare cockb red, the color is appropriate in shades, crystal clear, and there is no variegated color.


    Xiao Lingyi was still thinking, how could the Xue family have such treasures?


    Although the Xue family still has the title of Uncle Ning Yuan, this title was acquired by the first generation of Uncle Ning Yuan. The current uncle of the Xue family, Xue Shipeng, is a man who only knows how to fight **** and walk dogs. When his first wife died, he almost went to court with the Xie family for the dowry of his first wife.


    In the most glorious period of the Xue family, it was impossible to get a Zhu Chai of this quality, let alone now that they are so poor that they are about to be pants.


    Xiao Lingyi couldn''t help but nced at Xue Wanshuang''s head, unable to hide her envy. But no matter what, Xue Wanshuang and her are cousins, and Xie Zhiwei humiliated Xue Wanshuang in front of everyone, and also shamed her.


    "Miss Xie, no matter where this Zhuchai came from, it has nothing to do with you. Zhuchai is Zhuchai, so what is the name? It''s not a person, and parents have to help choose the name?"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Xiao Lingyi, and walked forward step by step. She stopped three steps away from Xue Wanshuang, "Miss Xue Er, the name of this red hairpin on my mother''s dowry list is ''Ruomuzhihua'', Taken from "Songs of the Chu��Tianwen" in "Xihe''s unexplored, Ruohua Heguang". There is only one flower in the world. There is a word "Cui" on the back of the flower in the middle. Steal my mother''s Zhuchai and give it to Your people probably never told you that all of my mother''s jewelry is unique, with the Cui family''s inscription on it."


    The entire second floor of Zhucui Pavilion waspletely silent. Everyone was staring at the red hairpin on Xue Wanshuang''s head at this moment. A little bit of bright yellow, following Xue Wanshuang''s trembling body, trembling slightly, the fragrance of flowers seemed to overflow and spread between heaven and earth.


    Xue Wanshuang is not very beautiful, the light of Ruomu Zhihua added three points of color to her originally in face.


    Xie Zhihui rushed up, she pulled off the red hairpin on Xue Wanshuang''s head, turned it over, and sure enough, she saw that on the back of the second flower, there was a word "Cui" carved as thin as a strand of hair, because the red jadeite was crystal clear. , the word "Cui" is not difficult to see.


    Several nobledies who were watching the fun in the lobby on the second floor also quickly gathered around. After seeing it with sharp eyes, they all looked at Xue Wanshuang in surprise, as if the "steal" that Xie Zhiwei said was Xue Wanshuang.


    Everyone was discussing, although the voice was small, it did not prevent people on the second floor from hearing it. Those who didn''t have a chance to get along no longer doubted that this must really be one of Cui''s dowry back then.


    How could it be worn on Xue Wanshuang''s head?


    It was discovered by Xie Zhiwei!


    This is really a good show!


    Is the Xue family poor and crazy? It''s not shameful to wear the dowry of someone''s dead mother on her head and unt it in the market.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, although Xiao Lingyi felt ashamed, she had to think of a way to save one or two, and hurriedly asked, "Cousin Shuang, since this Zhuchai belongs to Miss Xie, why did ite to you?"


    Xue Wanshuang is not a fool, and under the sudden turn of the situation, she also knew that it was the most sensible move to get rid of herself at this time, she shed tears, and said softly and timidly, "Yes, it was given to me by my eldest sister, I How do you know how this Zhuchai came about? It must have been given to her by the elders of the Xie family."


    "You are talking nonsense. Since this Zhuchai belongs to my aunt Cui, and since my aunt Cui is gone, her dowry must be sealed and will be given to my eldest sister in the future. How could the elders of the Xie family move it, let alone give it to her?" Give it to Cousin Qing." Xie Zhihui said angrily.


    This means that Xue Wanqing stole Mrs. Xianxie��s dowry? If this is the case, what good reputation do the girls of her Xue family have?


    Xue Wanshuang would never admit to death.


    "I heard that the olddy of your mansion loves my eldest sister very much, more than her own granddaughter. She took my eldest sister to your mansion to raise her personally. If this is the case, there is no need to give her the dowry. Why not?" Xue Wanshuang wiped away her tears, and when she saw Xie Zhihui''s eyes widened with anger, she felt that she had finally moved back to the game.


    "Second Miss Xue, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t talk casually. You say that my grandmother gave this red hairpin to my cousin Qing. What evidence do you have?" Xie Zhiwei said calmly.


    When she saw this red hairpin, she already had a n in mind.


    After she deliberately raised her mother''s dowry in front of her grandfather that day, her grandmother didn''t say anything. If it wasn''t for her previous life, she would not have known that the dowry left by her mother was so rich that it turned out to be Xue Wanqing''s capital to deal with her in the end.


    When she saw her mother''s dowry listter, she was so angry that her liver hurt. But at that time, the Xie family was gone, and she was in the cold pce, and she could only watch Xue Wanqing wear her mother''s dowry every day, epting congrattions and praises from wives inside and outside.


    She has seen this red hairpin on Xue Wanqing''s head, Ruohua, the flower of Ruomu, her mother''s boudoir name is Ruohua.


    It is said that the flower of Ruomu was designed and drawn by the grandfather himself, carved by himself, and given to the mother as a gift.


    Xie Zhiwei took Ruomuzhihua from Xie Zhihui''s hand, she looked over and over, her eyes gradually became hot and humid, somehow, is mother helping her? Knowing that she wants to get back her mother''s dowry, so, watching from the sky, is she helping her with this Ruomu flower?


    What about the previous life? In the previous life, mother saw her so stupid, so stupid in the sky, was she sad?


    "Of course I have evidence. My elder sister said it herself, saying that this Zhu Chai was given to her by her grandmother." Xue Wanshuang was anxious, and said without hesitation.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "If that''s the case, then it''s not Miss Xue Er''s fault. However, my Xie family has yet to verify this matter. In the future, if it is as Miss Xue Er said, I wille to the door to tell Xue Er Sorry girl."


    After all, if this Ruomu flower was really given to Xue Er by Miss Xue, and Xie Zhiwei is sure that this Ruomu flower must have been given to Xue Wanqing by Mrs. Feng, then it would be the Xie family''s own business, which would implicate Xue Wanqing instead. Second girl.


    Xie Zhiwei took advantage of the situation today, and he really wanted to make things worse, so as to put pressure on Feng and get back his mother''s dowry.


    At that time, she doesn''t mind going to Xue''s house. Besides apologizing to Second Miss Xue for what happened today, she has other purposes.


    Good show Seeing this, what are thesedies anddies not clear about? Everyone looked at Xie Zhiwei with pity. If he was a real grandmother, would he be greedy for his granddaughter''s dowry?


    I''m afraid, not only won''t it, but will subsidize some!


    Back then, Uncle Xie��s family was not a good man, he abandoned his pen and joined the army, and went to the frontier. What��s the story in it?


    Xue Wanshuang snorted coldly, pulled Xiao Lingyi to turn around, and ran downstairs thumping, with a vicious dog chasing behind her. She was very annoyed, she had never been so embarrassing when she grew up so big, she wanted to go back and question Xue Wanqing, is Xue''s family so poor? Are you so poor that you want to covet other people''s mother''s dowry?


    The Xie family is still a big family, ah!


    Xie Zhihui wanted to tear off her face and throw it on the ground. She stared at Zhu Chai in Xie Zhiwei''s hand, thinking of that possibility, felt ashamed, but also felt very sorry for her elder sister.


    Does her mother have any part in embezzling Aunt Cui''s dowry?


    The first update!

 Chapter 34: slap in the face

    Chapter 34 p


    "Second sister, no matter what the truth of the matter is, this matter has nothing to do with you."


    In the carriage, Xie Zhiwei held Xie Zhihui''s hand and said calmly, her eyes were full of pity.


    However, in this world, if a person can decide what kind of person he is, it is already very remarkable, but he cannot decide what kind of person the people around him are.


    "Big sister..." Xie Zhihui held Xie Zhiwei''s hand tightly. She looked into the eyes of the big sister, and wanted to ask if the big sister knew it, and wanted to ask if her mother had one, but she didn''t dare. , The words came to his lips, and finally swallowed them.


    Xie Zhiwei also knew what Xie Zhihui wanted to ask, even if Xie Zhihui asked, she couldn''t say anything.


    The carriage entered the gate of Yi, and the maids and maids in the sisters'' room were already waiting to wee the sisters back to the yard.


    Xie Zhiwei went to Fuyunyuan first, and her mother and younger brother must be waiting for her when she goes out this time.


    "Mei Mei,e quickly, your father has sent a letter."


    When Xie Zhiwei heard this, he was overjoyed, hurried over, took the letter in his mother''s hand, looked at his father''s familiar handwriting, Xie Zhiwei''s hands were shaking, and tears rolled in his eyes.


    In the letter, Dad said that he had received the letter from his motherst time, saying that everything was fine in the frontier, and asked how she and her brother were doing? Although the letter was very short, his father''s longing for her and her younger brother was clearly on the paper.


    Xie Zhiwei read the letter back and forth three times before returning it to her mother. She saw her mother folded the letter carefully and put it away. She cherished it most of all. Thinking of her father''s betrayal of her mother in the future, her heart felt like a stabbing knife. pain.


    "Sister, sister, you are finally back!"


    In the room, Xie Mingxi, who hoped that his sister would go in and see him, couldn''t bear it anymore, ran out of the room in a hurry, hugged Xie Zhiwei''s waist, and started jumping, "Sister, where did you buy me?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s mood jumped for joy in an instant, and she hugged her brother''s soft body with her arms around her, "Brother Xi, my sister taught you how to write, when you can write, write a letter to Daddy and ask Daddy toe back soon, okay? "


    "Okay, my sister taught me riding and archery. When I''m done with riding and archery, I''m going to the frontier to fight bad guys with my father!"


    Xie Zhiwei thought, in the previous life, Dad would note back until next year. It''s almost the end of the new year, and Bai Meizhi ising to join the olddy soon!


    "Okay!" Xie Zhiwei gestured, asking Zi Mo to bring over the pens, inks, papers and inkstones she bought for her younger brother, as well as food, and immediately the room was filled with the smell of sweet and fragrant snacks.


    Xie Zhiwei was hungry, and Xie Mingxi had already climbed onto the kang to fiddle with presents. Yuan Shi hurriedly ordered the maids to start preparing meals, "Is Mei Mei hungry? Why didn''t youe back from eating outside? I heard that Pan Lou pushed me away again There are quite a few dishes."


    Speaking of Pan Lou��s dishes, Yuan��s mouth is almost watering, ��There are eight-treasure bamboo fungus with crab meat, gourd abalone, and lotus meat pie...I��ve never eaten them. Pan Lou��s fried meat is very delicious. , cut the mutton into thin slices, stir-fry in hot oil, after smelling the aroma of the meat, add wine, pepper, and green onions and stir-fry until fragrant. This season, it is the best to eat Boxia Gong! Never tire of eating."


    Xie Zhi Xiaoguang was drooling as she listened, thinking to herself, she is such a wonderful stepmother.


    If it wasn''t for being in Xie''s house and having no control over many things, my mother must be a big eater who eats all over the capital!


    Although Mrs. Yuan is in the inner house, she knows all about the newly opened silver shop and the new dishes in the restaurant.


    "If you have time, my mother will take me and my brother to eat together. What''s the point of eating alone?"


    Yuan''s eyes lit up, "Mei Mei can go whenever she wants, I''m always free."


    Xie Zhi smiled slightly.


    "Okay, okay!" Xie Mingxi pped his hands and said, "Sister, when can I go out?"


    "Since you have already started studying, naturally you have to wait for Xiu Mu before you can go out."


    Xie Mingxi''s face copsed in an instant, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, "Brother Xi doesn''t want my sister to be the happiest sister in the capital so soon?"


    "Of course not, I must study hard and make all the older sisters envious of my older sister."


    "Well, my sister is looking forward to it." Xie Zhiwei stroked his younger brother''s hair and asked, "Did you drink your medicine today?"


    "Drink well, if you don''t believe me, ask Zhu Niang."


    After Lianniang and Qiuhen were sold, Yuan Shi reselected Xie Mingxi''s nanny and maid.


    Zhuniang is about twenty years old, wearing a blue satin toothpick, a lotus-colored satin skirt, a square face, her hair **** in a bun at the back of her head, and a silver-gilt chiseled flower t square, looking simple and honest. , Xie Zhiwei took a look at her, seeing her pure eyes, he also felt relieved.


    "Miss, the fifth young master didn''tin of suffering after drinking the medicine today." Zhu Niangughed.


    Xie Zhiwei hugged his younger brother, "That''s great, after dinner, let''s take a nap, and my sister will teach you how to write, okay?"


    "Okay!" Xie Mingxi tasted a bit of the dim sum brought back by Xie Zhiwei, and then pinched a piece of lion candy and stuffed it into Yuan''s mouth, "Mother, is it delicious? My sister bought it for me."


    He was so loud.


    "Delicious!" Yuan Shi looked at the siblings with joy in her heart.


    The dishes on the table were all Xie Zhiwei''s favorites. During the dinner, Yuan kept picking up dishes for the siblings. After a meal, she herself didn''t eat much.


    Fuyun Courtyard was full of fun, and in Chunhui Hall, Nanny Yu was telling the olddy what she had heard outside, "Second Miss personally pulled the red hairpin from Second Miss Xue''s head, and many girls came to see it at that time. , there is indeed a word ''Cui'' on it. The girl from Zhao Yuanwang''s family, the girl from Xu Yushi''s family, and the girl from Jian Hanlin''s family have all seen it with their own eyes. Now it is rumored that the first wife Why did my dowry go to Xue''s house?"


    Although Nanny Yu didn''t say it, Mrs. Feng could also imagine, how else could she get to Xue''s house? Xue Wanshuang said that the red hairpin was given by Miss Xue.


    "Pick some jewelry from my jewelry box, and go to Xue''s house quickly." Feng Shi was shaking with anger, but at this time, it was not the time for her to settle ounts with Xie Zhiwei, "My sister Qing doesn''t know yet." She was willing to take out this Zhuchai as a gift after suffering at Xue''s house. Before thinking about it, she liked this jewelry the most."


    Feng''s heart was broken when she said this, she wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, "The Xie family has raised her for so many years, she is a wolf-hearted thing, and her mother has a little dowry, and she thinks about it all day long, and even makes a fuss outside Go, I don''t think I''ll lose the Xie family''s face."


    Nurse Yu also felt angry, "Youngdy is really confused."


    "That''s not it!" Feng urged, "Choose a few more things, I can''t let the Xue family take this anger out on my sister Qing. This day is too slow, and only one day has passed."


    When the timees, she will ask Mrs. Xiao to bring Sister Qing back. The Xue family''s mother and daughter are like wolves, tigers and leopards. Xue Shipeng is unreliable. , will eat her sister Qing.


    Just after noon, Xue Wanqing straightened up from the ground. In less than a day and a night, the rosiness on Xue Wanqing''s face had faded away. The bleak autumn wind in the afternoon blew in through the dpidated window, and she suddenly felt a chill all over her body.


    The door of the ancestral hall was pushed open from the outside, Xue Wanqing turned her head quickly, the light from outside prated in, her eyes were pierced so that she couldn''t see clearly, before she had time to see the person clearly, her face was severely pped pped.


    During the new book period, ask for tickets, please collect!


    The ticket will expire if you hold it in your hands!


    Xiao Xun: Today is another day when I have nothing to do, and I haven��t even seen my daughter-inw.


    Tianxin Meigu: Let the cuties build you a magpie bridge with tickets, let��s meet on the magpie bridge!

 Chapter 35: Unwilling

    Chapter 35 Unwilling


    "Xue Wanqing, you are shameless, you actually stole Mrs. Cui''s dowry and gave it to me, making me ashamed!" Xue Wanshuang cried in anger.


    Xue Wanqing stood up, she looked at the girl in front of her, she had never been pped before, this was the first time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Ponzi is so powerful, Xue Wan would have returned the p early in the morning.


    It is only now that she realizes how powerful a woman with a pen in her hand is, and there is clearly an army of women in her hand.


    No wonder, Jia Baoyu would say that married women are dead fish-eyed, those mothers-inw and daughter-inw are all vicious, looking like they want to eat people, Xue Wanqing is also very scared.


    She was afraid of dying in the hands of Ponzi. If Ponzi reported her sudden death, no one would know about her unjust death.


    Feudal ethics is a system of cannibalism, which is also true.


    What "the emperor breaks thew is the same crime as themon people" is bullshit. The so-calledw is a tool used to protect the ruling ss.


    However, this is also good, one day, she will stand at the top of this pyramid, overlooking all living beings, so that those who have bullied her and suppressed her today will all kneel down and beg her for mercy.


    "Second sister, what happened?" Xue Wanqing asked calmly, covering her burning face, hiding the hatred and killing intent in her eyes.


    "You still have the nerve to ask me what happened. Let me ask you, where did the three flowers made by the red jade you gave mee from?"


    "My grandmother gave it to me."


    "Your grandmother?" Xue Wanshuangughed angrily. She had believed what Xie Zhiwei said a long time ago, and believed that it must be Feng who had ignorant of Cui''s dowry, and had the audacity to give Cui''s dowry to Xue Wanqing.


    In order to please herself, Xue Wanqing gave the vermilion flower to herself, making herself ashamed in front of the nobledies all over the capital.


    She had inquired about it, and there were quite a fewdies anddies who bought jewelry in Zhucui Pavilion that day.


    "Are you so stupid? Others don''t know, don''t you yourself know how much your grandmother has? Huh, who doesn''t know that the Yongchang uncle''s mansion is so poor that they are used as sacrificial vessels. When your grandmother married to Xie''s family, the dowry , Emma, ??you are so shabby that you don��t even have eyes to look at, that vermilion flower is something your grandmother can get out of it? Shameless, taking the dowry from your daughter-inw, this kind of thing is only done by your grandmother.��


    Xue Wanqing didn''t think it was a big deal. It was also said in "Pearl in the Palm" that Feng took over Cui''s dowry, and gave half of it to Xue Wanqing as a dowry.


    She just didn''t know that the vermilion flower was actually part of the dowry.


    Since ancient times, the capable have lived there, and Xie Zhiwei couldn��t keep Cui��s dowry, so who can be med?


    Xue Wanshuang became angrier as she spoke, "It''s okay to embarrass yourself, but you actually involved me."


    Thinking of this matter, I don''t know how it was spread outside. Some people will definitely say that she has shallow eyelids and helped Xue Wan clear the ounts. The Xue family is also poor, so they have no money. She wears other people''s mother''s dowry, Xue Wanshuang tears They all came out, raised their hands, and pped Xue Wanqing **** the left cheek. Only then did they feel relieved, lifted their skirts, turned and ran out.


    I really don''t want to stay under the same roof with Xue Wanqing for a moment.


    Seeing Xue Wanshuang''s back disappearing at the door, Xue Wanqing''s eyes gradually turned cold, and her voice seemed toe out of hell, "Cuixiang, tell me, she is also a motherless child, why is the eldest cousin so lucky?"


    Xie Zhiwei has a good stepmother, and her grandmother is so kind to her. The entire Xie family treats her like a treasure, but what about her? Xue Wanqing covered her face, she had nothing, but soon, she would have everything.


    Cuixiang trembled all over, and quickly nced at her own girl, seeing that her face was covered by a shadow, and she smiled very strangely.


    "Cuixiang, go see my father and say, I can help him find a real job, so that the Xue family can re-enter the circle of power."


    Cuixiang was thinking, is her girl crazy?


    "What if the elder doesn''t believe it?" Cuixiang herself didn''t believe it either.


    The elder is Xue Shipeng, Xue Wanqing''s father. The title of Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion willst for three generations, and whether it can be passed on to Xue Shipeng depends entirely on the emperor''s mood.


    "If he doesn''t believe it, then the fate of the Xue family will be over, and I can''t help it." Xue Wanqing slightly raised the corners of her lips, revealing apassionate smile.


    She is not a god, even a **** can''t control a person''s will, let alone her. If it weren''t for this feudal world, where a woman obeys her father at home, what does it matter to her whether the Xue family lives or dies?


    No matter how good the Xie family is, she has seen through it this time. Although the Feng family loves her, her surname is not Xie after all. Since she wants to fight Xie Zhiwei, she must not rely on the Xie family. The Xie family is not her home field, and the battlefield between them is in the court.


    Xie Zhiwei, since you can''t tolerate me, of course I can''t tolerate you either, God, if you give birth to Xue, why should you give birth to Xie?


    Xue Shipeng has a total of eight concubines. Xue Wanqing''s biological mother, Mrs. Xie, said she died of illness, but she was actually mad at Xue Shipeng. Before she died, she set fire to the yard where she lived. In the ze that soared into the sky, she hanged herself on the roof beam. , before he died, with his eyes open, he seemed to be using Xue Shipeng, his appearance was extremely frightening.


    After Mrs. Xie''s death, Xue Shipeng was so frightened that he didn''t close his eyes for several nights. He hated Mrs. Xie to death, and told his cronies that he would never marry a girl from Xie''s family if he was a bachelor for the rest of his life.


    Fortunately, the Xie family had only one daughter, Xie Shi, in the previous generation.


    Xue Shipeng was drunk and came back from the outside. His third concubine got the news and stood guard in front of the Chuihua door. As soon as Xue Shipeng entered the door, she pulled him back to the room.


    Pangzi is different from Xie. After Pangzi gave birth to a son and a daughter, he didn''t care much about Xue Shipeng, and he didn''t care whose house he slept in at night.


    Pang''s methods are extremely clever. For so many years, Xue Shipeng, together with Xue Wanqing, has only three concubines, and he didn''t let these concubinesy quail eggs.


    "You, you, who are you?" Xue Shipeng was drunk, looking at Cuixiang''s face, he squinted for a long time but didn''t recognize who it was.


    "Master, whoever she is, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, go back to the room with me. There, I got a good thing, and I''m waiting to give it to you. Look at it, okay?"


    Seeing that Xue Shipeng was about to be dragged away by the concubine, Cuixiang also became anxious, "My lord, the servant is in front of the eldest girl, and the eldest girl ordered the servant to spread the word, saying that the eldest girl has got news and can help the elder lord."ck."


    "Really missing?" Xue Shipeng woke up with a jolt, and looked at Cuixiang again, it seemed that there was no such person in the family, "You just said big girl, which big girl?"


    "Big girl, the big girl who has been raised by Xie''s family." Cuixiang couldn''t help feeling sad for her own girl, her own father couldn''t even remember the big girling.


    If Xue Wanshuang said this, Xue Shipeng would not believe it. Who would say it was Xue Wanqing? His eldest daughter has been raised in the Xie family. Although the Xie family is very annoying, but the Xie family is really capable. The four families of Xie, Cui, Hai, and Lu used to be afraid of even the emperor.


    Who made these four families marry each other, and they are connected with each other, and they are almost in the same vein.


    "Let''s go, where is the eldest girl? Take me there!" Xue Shipeng still knew the importance, pushed the third concubine away, walked crookedly, and walked towards the ancestral hall under the leadership of Cuixiang .


    The first update!

 Chapter 36: Lu Yan

    Chapter 36 Lu Yan


    In three days, that person wille back from other ces, and he will be poisoned by hook kisses. If his father can save that person temporarily, that person will definitely remember it. As long as he falls into the eyes of that person, the Xue family will still worry Recovery?


    If that person speaks in front of the emperor, the title of Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion can be continued for another generation.


    And now that I have be the daughter of the Bofu, wouldn''t my status be higher than it is now?


    Xie Zhiwei was able to thrive in the Xie family, but she, Xue Wanqing, once stood at the end of the long river of time, had seen the most brilliant civilization and technology, received modern higher education, how could she still lose to Xie Zhiwei?


    One day, she will watch Xie Zhiwei be a prisoner, and see the Xie family and Xue family perish in her hands!


    "Father!" Seeing Xue Shipeng approaching, Xue Wanqing hurriedly went up to salute Xue Shipeng.


    "The etiquette will be waived, I know you have learned well in the Xie family, but our Ningyuan uncle''s mansion will not be honored soon, what do we need so many etiquette?" Xue Shi mmed down on the chair and sat down. I turned my head towards the tablets facing due north, and I don''t know what I was thinking?


    "Father, as long as I''m here, the title of Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion will not be broken. As long as father will definitely listen to me, soon, father will be the eldest son of the uncle''s mansion." Xue Wanqing also sat down beside her, holding a ss of wine in her hand. Cold tea, no intention of drinking, just turning around like this.


    "Oh, tell me, what can you do?"


    Xue Wanqing raised her eyebrows and nced at Xue Shipeng, "If I help my father, how will my father treat me?"


    "You are my daughter, and I gave you your life." Seeing the half-smile in Xue Wanqing''s eyes, Xue Shipeng swallowed what he was about to say, and quickly turned a corner, "I haven''t treated you enough. okay?"


    It seems that her father is not too stupid, so good.


    Xue Wanqing sneered, "Father, where am I now?"


    Xue Shipeng understood, "Who made you kneel in the ancestral hall?"


    "I had a dispute with the eldest cousin of the Xie family. My grandmother sent me back to the Xue family, and the eldest wife asked me to kneel in the ancestral hall." Xue Wanqing also knew that she did not have the strength to fight against the imperial power. She knelt for three days in the ancestral hall. Those who passed Ming Road there can only suffer this loss by themselves, "I will kneel in the ancestral hall for three days in peace, but there will be no next time."


    "Of course, you are my daughter, and no one can punish you except me. Qing''er, when youe back this time, why don''t you go back to Xie''s house?"


    "Thank you, father!" Xue Wanqing got up and blessed Fushen perfunctorily, "If I help father be the eldest son, father must protect me and not allow others to bully me."


    This is the first step, and she will only make this request for the time being. When her father really became the eldest son, it would be her father''s turn to beg her in the future. At that time, she would be considered truly important.


    Xue Wanqing understands the truth of taking a long line to catch big fish.


    "As long as your father is here, no one will bully you in this family. Back then, I objected to you going to Xie''s house. Look, father''s concerns are not unreasonable, right? If you have a conflict with the girl of Xie''s family, Xie''s family will only The girl who will protect the Xie family, who will take you seriously? In our family, it is your grandmother who has the final say, you usually go to curry favor with your grandma, you are so smart, your grandma will like you. "


    Xue Wanqing is not worried about this, as long as she inherits the title to her father, is she afraid that her grandmother will not confess her?


    "Father, do you know Lu Yan?"


    Xue Shipeng swallowed hard, and he stared at Xue Wanqing in shock, "You, you, do you know Master Lu?"


    Among the servants in the whole pce, only the palm seal envoy Lu Yan, the inner minister, was honored as "Master" like those foreign ministers. Even his predecessor and godfather, Lu Huaizhong, did not have this honor.


    Many courts up and down, mentioning Lu Yan, no one is not frightened and terrified.


    "I don''t know Mr. Lu, but I figured out that Mr. Lu had a catastrophe recently. If my father can save Mr. Lu''s life, would my father still worry about the title of Uncle Ning Yuan?"


    This is true.


    Lu Yan became a **** at the age of fourteen. He is unparalleled in intelligence, with a handwriting that is second to none.


    This year, he is only seventeen years old, but he has reached a higher level and has be the youngest **** with palm prints in the Yong Dynasty ever. For him, the emperor changed the position of Eunuch of Ritual Superintendent to Palm Seal Envoy, and ordered Lu Yan to take both the posts of critique and seal, to supervise the East Factory, which can be said to be extremely trustworthy.


    If you can get a word from Lu Yan, let alone Chengjue, it is possible for Ningyuan Bo''s Mansion to be Ningyuan Hou''s Mansion.


    Xue Shipeng only felt that after thirty years of his life, it was time for him to turn around.


    "Good daughter, are you hungry, what do you want to eat? Father asked the kitchen to cook for you."


    "Father, I want to eat Baiwei soup, fried quail, chicken and turtle fish, steamed soft sheep, pan rabbit, milk cooked sheep..." Xue Wanqing reported the names of a dozen dishes in one breath, and Xue Shipeng''s eyes widened when he heard it. , he was about to object, and seeing his daughter looking at him meaningfully, he quickly woke up and pped his thigh, "Father, let the kitchen cook it for you!"


    In Pang��s main courtyard, Xue Wanshuang was crying in her mother��s arms, ��My daughter doesn��t want to live anymore, why does my daughter have the face to go out? Wuwuwu, mother, you must vent your anger on me!��


    Pang''s teeth itch with hatred. She said that she was raised in Xie''s family so much. How can she be raised by people with shallow eyes like Feng''s?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t just let this matter go. Mother will definitely give you justice!"


    Just as she was talking, Madam Yan, who was next to Pang, came in. She waved away everyone in the room, and then said, "Mrs. I went to the kitchen and ordered the kitchen to cook more than ten kinds of delicious dishes, saying that the eldest girl has been wronged in the ancestral hall these days, and I want to make up for the eldest girl."


    Xue Wanshuang was so stunned, she forgot to cry.


    It took a long time for Pang Zi to wake up. She looked outside and saw the afterglow of the setting sun shining in the courtyard. The sun had notpletely set, and she had not fallen asleep. This should not be in a dream.


    "What did you say?"


    Nurse Yan pondered for a moment, she also found it unbelievable, if she hadn''t heard it with her own ears or seen it with her own eyes, she herself would not have believed it.


    "The servant just came from the kitchen, and the kitchen has indeed received the words of the old man, and is preparing." As she said that, Mammy Yan reported the names of the dishes one by one.


    Pangughed angrily, "Chicken turtle fish, steamed soft sheep, pan rabbit... What a big tone, the olddy is still alive, is she going to **** the olddy off? The Xue family still has money to eat these? My lord Are you dizzy?"


    "Mother, look at Big Sister, she doesn''t take Mother seriously."


    Pang patted his daughter, "Be safe and don''t be impatient, let''s see what she wants to do?"


    Today, the Elder Master personally went to the kitchen to give orders, and she must not rashly go to object, as this will upset the Elder Master, and the olddy will also be unhappy. Only by knowing the ins and outs of the matter can we deal with it and hit it with one blow.


    Xiao Xun: I didn''t even show up, so why can Lu Yan make an appearance?


    Lu Yan: Compete, whoever can get the votes will be the hero, OK?


    Xiao Xun: Dissatisfied!

 Chapter 37: House rules

    Chapter 37 Family Rules


    Nurse Yu received Feng''s order, and before she could leave the door, she saw the old maning in with his hands behind his back. Xie Zhiwei was by the old man''s side, and said with a smile, "Grandfather, is the medicinal recipe prepared by my granddaughter safe?"


    Xie Tiao liked this granddaughter more and more. He stroked his beard and nodded, "Well, I took the medicinal diet prescription you prescribed to the imperial doctor to see it early this morning. Can you let him open it to the emperor?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t expect that there would be such an effect, which is really a good thing, she shook her head, "Grandfather, the medicinal recipe was specially prescribed by the granddaughter for the grandfather''s body, although it may have a certain effect on the emperor''s body, but if If you want the greatest effect, your granddaughter needs to have a pulse diagnosis for the emperor."


    "Presumably, the herbal diet recipe does have a conditioning effect on the emperor''s body, but it is rted to the dragon''s body. Grandpa is not too old to agree."


    Xie Zhiwei knew that his grandfather had always acted very cautiously, so he was not worried, but he still wanted to say more good things, so he praised sincerely, "Ginger is still old and spicy!"


    Xie Zhiwei ttered her without any bottom line, and Xie Tiaoughed happily.


    The two saw Nanny Yu at the same time.


    Nurse Yu had to withdraw her foot that was about to hide aside, and came forward to say hello.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "What''s wrong with Madam Yu? If you see me and grandpa, hide away. Is there something that grandma can''t know?"


    Xie Tiao''s face sank all of a sudden, and his majestic eyes pressed down on Nanny Yu.


    Nurse Yu smiled coyly, "Back to the elder girl, the servant is happy to see the elder girl chatting andughing with the old man, and is afraid that the ve servant will offend the elder girl with his stupid appearance."


    "I didn''t see you three or two times a day, and I didn''t say I couldn''t eat. Look at the clothes that Mammy changed to go out. Where are you going?"


    Mammy Yu knew something was wrong, she just knew she couldn''t admit it, "This gown is newly made, I put it on today, and I happened to meet the eldest girl. It''s gettingte, and the ves have to serve the olddy, so there''s no need Errands to go out."


    Nurse Yu shrank her neck, not even daring to lift her head.


    Xie Zhiwei sneered, and looked at Song Xifu''s family who followed behind her.


    The daughter-inw was carrying a small-leaf red sandalwood suitcase in her hand. She was already trembling, her legs were weak, but Xie Zhi smiled and asked, "Mother Song, it''s sote, who are you delivering food to? Our family never wants to deliver food." Where are the people who eat?"


    Xie Zhiwei winked at Zi Mo, and Zi Mo hurried forward to get the suitcase from Song Xifu''s family, but Song Xifu''s family was willing to give it to him, holding his hands in his arms, and would not let go of anything.


    The two of you tugged at each other, Zi Mo used all her strength, she was about to **** it, but she let go suddenly, Song Xifu''s family used too much force, and the force was too strong, she fell to the ground on her back, carrying the box scattered all over the ce.


    A burst of jewels shed out, and I saw that the suitcase originally used to hold dishes, cups and tes was filled with all kinds of gold and silver jewelry, among which a few Shoushan stones were particrly eye-catching, rolled to the ground, and several pieces were missing .


    "Hey, isn''t this red jade something in the wife''s dowry list? And this Shoushan stone, old man, girl, is it possible that these two are going to exchange the wife''s dowry for money?" Zi Mo quickly picked it up. Pass the Shoushan Stone to Xie Zhiwei, "Girl, please look!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at the old man, but said nothing.


    She is well aware of the truth that too many words are bound to be lost. Her grandfather was young and full of favoritism. He was long and sensitive. He had been an official for many years. It is known that autumn arrives.


    The old man nced at Xie Zhiwei and saw that the granddaughter lowered her head. Although she knew that she had done something she shouldn''t have done, she didn''t shrink back and look out of ce. Instead, she was open and generous, and she didn''t feel so angry .


    "It''s gettingte, go back and rest first!" Xie Tiao waved his hand, and walked to the jewels all over the floor, full of anger.


    "Yes." Xie Zhiwei blessed his body, and led Zi Mo away.


    "Come here, let me suppress these two ves who are guarding themselves and stealing themselves, and beat them fifty times!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s pace quickened a bit, she was very worried, today, she found out that Mrs. Feng was going to take some jade from her mother as a gift to Xue''s family, so she deliberately said that she would apany her grandfather for two steps, just now it happened that she took her grandfather I met Nanny Yu.


    She has been plotting against her grandfather twice in a row.


    But other than that, there is no other way.


    She wanted to take back her mother''s dowry no matter what. It was her mother''s relic. If it fell into the hands of Feng Shi and Xue Wanqing, she was afraid that her mother''s spirit in heaven would be disturbed.


    It would be great if grandfather could understand, but if she couldn''t understand, she had no choice but to step on the lintel of Xie''s family to achieve this.


    No matter how many things Xie Tiao has encountered in these years, nothing has ever made him so angry.


    It''s Cui''s dowry again. Is his old wife getting more confused with age? The lintel of the Xie family will be defiled by her.


    In the Chunhui Hall, Mrs. Feng was waiting anxiously. Thinking of the various abuses Xue Wanqing might suffer in Xue''s house, Mrs. Feng hated Xie Zhiwei to death, but at the same time wished she could go to Xue''s house in person and apany Xue Wanqing to kneel down. After the ancestral hall, bring Xue Wanqing back.


    "The old man is here!" The maid who opened the curtain said outside, and Feng got up in shock.


    Xie Tiao has already strode in. He is wearing a stone blue Taoist robe, with a silk belt of the same color around his waist, and a gourd-shaped purse hanging on the side. While walking, I was interpreting the seven words "there is a poem and book spirit in the belly".


    Back then, Mrs. Feng was stunned by Xie Tiao''s stare like this. Time didn''t seem to leave any traces on this man, but it only polished him to be more gentle and elegant.


    Xie Tiao raised his eyelids, the light in his eyes was like an arrow, hitting Feng Shi''s heart directly, Feng Shi only felt a pain in his heart, he covered his chest, and even had difficulty breathing.


    Xie Tiao sat down on Luohan''s bed, and the maids in the room quickly served him a cup of tea. Xie Tiao slowly picked up the red ground and white bamboo tureen, and gently stirred the tea leaves with the hood. Take a sip.


    "Aman, don''t you have enough money at home?"


    Feng took a deep breath. Over the years, she has presided over Zhongfu, and she dared not touch the Xie family''s money. Even if she was worried every day that Xie''s family would still have stepson to inherit in the future, she would not dare to touch the share of Zhongfu in the mansion. .


    "Enough!" Feng''s voice was hoarse.


    How was the dowry that the Feng family gave her as a dowry? How could she afford to be the mistress of the Xie family with such a little worth? Hearing that Lu''s dowry wasparable to Cui''s, she felt even more ashamed.


    For so many years, she has be ustomed to using Cui''s dowry to make up for some shortfalls. Using Cui''s dowry to make money, asking her to let her out is simply more ufortable than killing her.


    "Just enough!"


    Feng Shi was trembling all over, she turned around with difficulty, and smiled at Xie Tiao, "Old Master..."


    Xie Tiao didn''t wait for her to speak, "You have been in Xie''s house for more than 20 years, right? You should know the rules of Xie''s family, Xie''s family, we don''t have old people on our heads now, but Cui''s family still has uncle , the unworthy descendants of the Xie family and the elders of the other three families can help teach them a lesson."


    "Yes, old man, I know." Feng Shi closed her eyes, no matter what, she was not reconciled.


    She was moved when she first saw this man.


    "Nurse Yu and Mother Song are old people who have been with my concubine for many years. The old man, in view of my concubine''sck of credit and hard work for the Xie family these years, I beg the old man to forgive her this time."


    Speaking of which, both of them recited it for Feng himself.


    "The state owns the statew, and the family has family rules. If you want me to spare them and use the daughter-inw''s dowry, it will fall on your head. Just wait and see, do I dare to divorce you?" Xie Tiao general The red ground and white bamboo gaiwan was lightly ced on the table, and he raised his eyebrows and nced at Feng Shi.


    Feng Shi only felt that the blood in his whole body was congealed. The Xie family has never embezzled the mother-inw of the daughter-inw''s dowry.


    Ask for votes!


    Feng Shi: For Piao Piao, I am willing to be divorced by you!

 Chapter 38: boudoir school

    Chapter 38 Boudoir Learning


    The night before, Xiao Shi sent someone to say that starting from today, boudoir school will start again.


    Mr. Lin, the female wife who went home to visit her rtives, is back.


    Since Xie Zhiwei was reborn, this is the first time she went to boudoir school. Last night, Xie Zhiwei checked the homework assigned by his master before the holiday, and found nothing wrong before going to bed with peace of mind.


    Xie Zhiwei woke up half an hour early. After getting up and washing up, she went to Fuyun Courtyard. Her younger brother was already waiting. The siblings had breakfast together, so Xie Zhiwei assigned his younger brother today''s homework.


    "You memorize the passage that my sister taught you yesterday, understand the meaning of the words clearly, and then write ten temporary posts, and I will check them when Ie back."


    "Oh, I got it!" Xie Mingxi drooped his head, her sister was going to go to boudoir school today, so she couldn''t study with him.


    "If you memorize it well, you can exin the meaning of the words clearly, and you can write the words well, and you will be rewarded!"


    Xie Zhiwei rubbed the top of his younger brother''s hair, and the little guy suddenly regained his energy. "What reward is there?"


    "Of course it''s the scented tea I scented myself, do you want to drink it?"


    "think!"


    "Well, after you finish your homework, I will allow you to pick some edible chrysanthemums for me. When Ie back from ss, I will teach you how to make scented tea, how about it?"


    What a meaningful activity this is. I was able to be a little helper for my sister. Xie Mingxi was very excited and promised again and again, "I will definitely study hard."


    After Xie Zhiwei left, Mrs. Yuan came back from the listening hall, and saw Xie Mingxi lying on the table, seriously writing the post, sitting upright, holding the pen in a good-looking posture, and writing very seriously.


    After finishing one piece, Yuan Shi took it over and saw that every stroke was neat and tidy. She was very surprised, brother Xi is so motivated?


    Seeing this, Grandma Tian also thought it was funny, and waited for Yuan Shi toe out, and said in a low voice, "Miss said, this copybook was written by the old man of the Cui family for her to enlighten her. Alright, in the future, the eldest girl will ask the old man to let the fifth young master to study in the Cui family''s family school."


    "Mei Meizhen said that?" Yuan Shi was shocked.


    The Cui family''s family education is well-known, because every time someone participates in the Spring Festival, they will be named on the apricot list, and no one will fail in a hundred years.


    "Eldest wife, why worry about it? There is no way out. The fifth young master is the younger brother of the elder girl. Compared with the second and third bedrooms, they are always closer."


    "That''s right. The eldest girl has always been very smart. She sees the truth better than anyone else." Yuan Shi suddenly remembered that the banknotes given to Xie Zhiwei seemed to be a little less yesterday, and she said, "Tell me, what should I do?" What should I give Mei Mei? Although Mei Mei should be nice to Brother Xi, how can there be so many in the world?"


    "Eldestdy, ording to the servant girl''s cold eyes, the eldest girl must be nning for something. If the servant girl is not mistaken, the eldest girl should want to get the dowry of the first eldestdy. The girl has no background in her hand, and she can buy anything. With your hands and feet bound, you don''t want to be like a servant, the eldest wife will pick a shop in the capital and give it to the girl, and the girl will not be short of money for everything she buys."


    These words touched Yuan''s heart, and she also thought it was very good, so she asked Madam Tian to bring her shop list and weighed it up and down. She wanted the location to be good enough to bring in money, and the shop was not too big to avoid taking it out too much. In a nutshell, Meimei doesn''t want it, and it has to be not far from home. Meimei can visit it from time to time. The most important thing is that her daughter''s family can take care of the business.


    This is quite difficult.


    After picking and choosing, they chose a Qingle tea house. Yuan Shi asked, "The store has a small appearance, and the ie is about one hundred taels a month, not too much and not too little. I can also make up for it on weekdays, old Zhang. The head father and son are dutiful, and I can keep an eye on the purchase channels. Mei Mei is so smart and knows a lot about tea. The Cui family has nted thousands of acres of tea in the south. This shop, look, for How is Mae Mae?"


    Nurse Tian took a look, "Let''s see what the eldest girl has to say?"


    "That''s right. When shees backter, I''ll find a chance to talk to her." Yuan Shi began to worry again, and didn''t know how to talk to Xie Zhiwei. What if she felt that she had something in mind?


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know that she would soon be earning money again. She walked through the alley and walked to the back of the main hall, where she met Xie Zhihui, and the two went to the boudoir school together.


    The boudoir school is located in Conglvtang, north of Chunhui Hall. The reason why such a ce was chosen was to be close to Xue Wanqing and prevent her from walking too much. As a result, the girls living in the few rooms on Xiejia East Road had to travel a long way.


    The coldness of spring, the heat of summer, the bleak autumn wind, and the heavy snow in winter are all unavoidable hardships.


    Pass through the main hall and enter through the door on the east side of the small garden, and you will see a powder wall, one from the ntain, one piece of pruning bamboo, and several houses are hidden in it. Two bright and one dark, spacious and bright, with tables, chairs and benches inside, and the smell of books and ink on the face.


    Xie Zhiwei has not been here for more than ten years, and this is also the ce where she stayed most when she was a child in her previous life, where she read, practiced calligraphy, yed the piano, and learned to paint.


    The daughters of the Xie family have to go to boudoir school when they reach the age of six, and most of them are hired by female masters to teach piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. They have to ept the old master''s exam every ten days like men, and they will be punished if they don''t learn well.


    Xie Zhiwei always sits in the middle of the first row, and Xie Zhiqian sits by the window on her left.


    Xie Zhiqian wore a pair of pink-bottomed magnolia sparrow brocade trousers, her crow-blue hair was pulled up, and she wore a golden ginkgo pearl flower, which looked delicate and bright.


    While talking to Xie Zhiying, Xie Zhiqian kept ncing towards Xie Zhiwei and the two of them.


    "Big sister, the pears in the back are very ripe, why don''t you go and have a look at the back? The fourth sister and I picked two pears just now. They taste sweet and delicious, and the juice is flowing." Xie Zhiqian said.


    "Big sister, let''s go!" Xie Zhihui heard that the pears in the backyard were ripe, and she liked pears the most, so she hurriedly pulled Xie Zhiwei to pick them, "Big sister, this season, autumn pears stewed with rock sugar to nourish the lungs and nourish the yin are best. It couldn''t be better."


    Xie Zhiwei thought about her younger brother''s illness, and she really wanted to give him a nourishing prescription, but she forgot that there were two pear trees nted in the backyard of Conglvtang. The person who nted the pear trees probably only wanted to enjoy the flowers, but Unexpectedly, time flies, and now the fruit of the pear tree can shade future generations.


    There was still a quarter of an hour before ss began. The two sisters asked the maid to put down the bookcase, and went to the backyard to pick pears hand in hand. The apanying maids hurriedly brought small baskets.


    The pear tree is about the height of a person, with more than a dozen branches sticking out, and the huge juicy golden pears are densely bending the branches.


    Xie Zhiwei was overjoyed, rushed forward, raised her hand and grabbed the biggest pear, picked it lightly, the pedicle separated from the trunk, and the heavy pear fell into her hand.


    Xie Zhiwei picked five pears. Xie Zhihui liked to eat pears, so she picked a dozen or so in one go, and ordered the maids to send all the pears they picked back to the yard.


    "Big sister, have you finished all the homework assigned by your husband?" On the way back to school, Xie Zhihui remembered and asked.


    "Yes, how about you?"


    "It''s finished. I''ve already finished writing three hundredrge characters."


    Yuan Shi: I used my dowry to reward the author��s mother. Where are your tickets? It will be rancid if you hold it.

 Chapter 39: Calligraphy and painting

    Chapter 39 Painting and Calligraphy


    Xie��s family rules, maids and servants are not allowed to enter the school, so every morning, after the maids put the bookcase on the table, they hurried out, not daring to stay in the school.


    Mr. Lin has already sat down at the table, and she is looking through a copybook, which should be a new one, and she is very focused on it.


    Mr. Lin is the female master who taught Miss Xie''s calligraphy and painting, under the tutge of her elder sister Lin Bicheng, who is a well-known female calligraphy and painting master in Dayong. When Lin Bichengbed herself at the age of sixteen, she said that she married herself to calligraphy and painting. Since then, she has traveled all over the world. Wherever she goes, she will open up the copybooks in the forest of steles, study them with great concentration, and be a self-contained whole. When Lin Bicheng is mentioned, even Xie Tiao admires it two.


    Mr. Lin''s handwriting has the character of his sister, especially her paintings are natural and smooth, with concise strokes and bright colors, especially figure paintings, with delicate lines and round strokes, and the clothes are floating like a breeze. , The foundation is extremely deep.


    Seeing Xie Zhiwei and Xie Zhihuiing in, the school suddenly fell silent, and all eyes fell on them.


    Xie Zhiwei took out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone from the bookcase and the homework that Mr. Lin would check. Xie Zhihui was behind her, and only heard her "ah", even Mr. Lin was startled and looked at her.


    Xie Zhiwei turned his head and saw Xie Zhihui''s bookcase. For some reason, a cup of tea was spilled, and it was a mess.


    Xie Zhiwei nced around, and seeing Xie Zhiqian''s lips hooked, revealing a touch of color, she knew that Xie Zhihui''s bookcase might have been tampered with.


    Xie Zhiwei frowned. They are all sisters of the Xie family. As far as she knows, Xie Zhihui has never done anything to apologize to Xie Zhiqian. Why did she do this?


    After thinking about it for a while, Xie Zhiwei also understood Xie Zhiqian''s thoughts. Today is the first day of school, and it is also a holiday. Grandpa will definitelye to check for a while, mainly to see if the girls have taken care of Mr. Take the assigned homework to heart.


    Sure enough, there were footsteps outside the door. Seeing the old maning, Mr. Lin quickly stood up and went forward to salute.


    The old man said politely, "Mr. Lin, you are the teacher who teaches the girls of the Xie family. Please don''t be too polite. I''ll listen in. By the way, I''ll also see if these students havepleted the homework assigned by the master this month. Are you just being naughty in the boudoir?"


    Of course, Mr. Lin didn��t dare to refuse. After the two women came in, they put a chair in front of the north window. As usual, Xie Tiao sat down on the chair.


    "Girls, take out all your homework and put it on the table!"


    Mr. Lin didn''t dare to waste the olddy''s time. She walked to the first ce by the window. Xie Zhiqian had already arranged her homework, a thick stack of copybooks and a few ink paintings. After flipping through them, Mr. Lin nodded and said, "Third Miss The writing has improved, but the writing strength is slightly insufficient, and when the pen is closed, the force is too strong, which seems a bit deliberate."


    "The fourth girl has made great progress this time, which is already very good!"


    "The big girl''s handwriting has already achieved something, which is very good. This "Dragonfly and Bean Pods" has clear lines, and the ink is well-thin and light, and the artistic conception is good."


    When Xie Tiao heard about it, he gestured and asked his mother-inw to show him Xie Zhiwei''s calligraphy and painting.


    Mr. Lin was already very upset. She saw a pile of water-drenched paper on Xie Zhihui''s desk. The paper could no longer see its original appearance, so she couldn''t help asking sharply, "Second Miss, what''s going on?"


    Xie Zhiqian turned her head and nced this way, and said in a charming voice, "Second sister, did you really not do your homework? I reminded you the day before yesterday that my husband ising back, and the boudoir school will start soon. My sister went out to y together, but you didn''t listen."


    As soon as Mr. Lin heard this, he understood what was going on, and she couldn''t help being very disappointed, "Second girl, the homework I assigned, writing ten characters a day, and painting a picture every six days, is already very little. If you have the heart, you can do it every day Insist on writing, the amount of this task is not big at all, not only did you notplete it seriously, but you also want to get away with it in this way?"


    The so-called method is to deliberately pour tea soup on the paper, pretending that the words and paintings were destroyed, trying to lie to the husband that the homework has been done, but it was identally destroyed?


    Xie Zhihui��s tears were about to fall, she obviously wrote it seriously, and she wrote every stroke very seriously, hoping that one day she could catch up with her big sister a little bit.


    When she got up early, she even counted it again. Every word and drawing was in good condition. How could it be like this?


    Xie Zhihui lowered her head and twisted her handkerchief. She really wanted to say that she had done it seriously, but seeing this scene, her character did not allow her to say anything that could not be proved.


    "Mr. Lin, the second sister''s calligraphy and paintings were all done carefully, but they were identally stained." Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but said.


    Mr. Lin turned around and looked at Xie Zhiwei, "Miss, did you see that the second girl wrote it with your own eyes? You also saw her paint the painting with your own eyes?"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Xie Zhihui, and only then did she understand why Xie Zhihui was unwilling to defend herself with a single word.


    "Eldest sister, you are good at writing and painting. We can''t catch up with you. Second sister has always said that you are very good. If second sister always wants to y with you, second sister will definitely be able to finish her homework well. "The corners of Xie Zhiqian''s lips curled up slightly, and there was unconceble joy in her eyes. Her n seeded, not only made Xie Zhihui suffer, but also dragged Xie Zhiwei into the water.


    Grandfather disliked people with bad conduct the most, and this happened to show him how insidious and cunning Big Sister is.


    Study secretly by myself, dragging my younger sisters to y, trying to ruin their studies.


    Xie Tiao put Xie Zhiwei''s calligraphy and paintings on the table, he stood up and walked over, nced at Xie Zhihui''s table, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Xie Zhihui couldn''t argue with everything. If she defended herself, she couldn''t produce any evidence. Even if she did, she couldn''t protect herself by herself, and she would appear cowardly and ipetent in front of her grandfather.


    Xie Zhiwei knew this truth very well. After taking a deep look at Xie Zhiqian, she said, "Mr. Lin, the students want to ask for advice. What is the purpose of asking students to write ten words a day?"


    Mr. Lin didn''t expect Xie Zhiwei to ask such a question, he was a little curious, "Of course it is to improve your writing."


    "One month, three hundred words, if you write seriously, you will definitely make great progress. I have a way to prove that the second sister has indeed written seriously in the past month."


    "Oh, so how do you prove that?"


    Xie Zhiwei beckoned the women toe over, cleaned up the mess on the table, and then put his own set of pen, ink, paper and inkstone on Xie Zhihui''s table, and said, "Second sister, what words did Mr. Lin arrange this time? Since you You have written it carefully, you should remember, as long as you write it out word by word, it can prove that you have indeed written it seriously.��


    Xie Zhihui''s eyes lit up, she looked at Xie Zhiwei with burning eyes, and with a slight smile, she knew that her eldest sister was smarter than her, and no one could put her in a situation where she was helpless.


    Xie Zhihui hurriedly picked up a brush, dipped ink on the inkstone, smoothed the Chengxin paper with one hand, took a deep breath, calmed down, and began to fall silent.


    Xiao Xun: Today is another day without me, where are your votes? Vote out and help me build a magpie bridge so that I can meet Mae Mae.

 Chapter 40: anxiety

    Chapter 40 Uneasy


    These words were indeed written by Xie Zhihui many times. She is very proficient, and she is also very skilled in handling pens. She is meticulous in every stroke. Anyone with a discerning eye can see at a nce that she has a well-thought-out n for these words and has made great progress.


    Mr. Lin asked the girls of Xie''s family to write ten sheets a day, and each sheet only wrote one word, that is to say, they only wrote ten words a day, and 300 words in thirty days. Xie Zhihui wrote a few words, People are as if they are in a trance, and they can''t feel the existence of people around them. Her handwriting is strong and powerful, and it is as strong as her character. It is upright and upright, like a silver hook and iron painting.


    After writing a piece of paper, Xie Zhihui was about to spread the paper and continue, but Mr. Lin raised his hand and shouted to stop, "Second girl, you don''t need to write, I already believe you. But when I wronged you just now, why didn''t you defend yourself?"


    Xie Zhihui nced at her grandfather, pursed her lips, "No matter what the reason, I couldn''t get my homework out, and I just couldn''t get it out. My husband believed that it was my husband''s fault. If I didn''t get my homework out, it was my fault. If I made a mistake, it was my fault." Well, there''s nothing to argue about."


    "Sister Wei, what do you say?" Xie Tiao saw Xie Zhiwei''s bright eyes and asked.


    "Grandfather, granddaughter thinks that the second sister is right. However, when faced with conspiracies and tricks, if we blindly face them directly and don''t know how to dodge and fight back, putting ourselves in a dangerous situation is not advisable. Gentleman, be a mud If you don��t dye it, you should also know how to use it.��


    Mr. Lin looked at Xie Zhiwei thoughtfully. It is surprising that at such a young age, he has so much insight into the world.


    Xie Tiao nodded, and said to Xie Zhihui, "Do you understand what your big sister said?"


    "Granddaughter understands!" Xie Zhihui replied tearfully, wiping away tears after all, being young.


    Xie Tiao did not criticize Xie Zhihui anymore, but instead said, "You are upright and like me, there is nothing wrong with that, but you must also remember what your big sister said, and it is not advisable to let yourself fall into a passive situation for no reason!"


    This is also apliment to Xie Zhihui, Xie Zhihui smiled with tears in her eyes, and saluted Xie Zhiwei, "Thank you, big sister!"


    "Second sister, you don''t have to be polite. You and I are sisters in the same mansion. We are connected by blood. We should help each other, but we shouldn''t help each other in the mansion."


    Because they are also dealing with sisters from Yifu.


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep look at Xie Zhiqian with a cold expression.


    Xie Zhiqian clenched her fists and looked at Xie Tiao vigntly.


    Xie Tiao nced at her indifferently, and said a few words to Mr. Lin. It is nothing more than preaching and epting karma to solve doubts. It must be strict to be effective. If the girls have something against them, they should tell themselves early.


    After Xie Tiao left, the ssroom returned to the usual order. No one mentioned who was responsible for Xie Zhihui''s calligraphy and painting, but Xie Zhiwei knew that whether it was the old man or Mr. Lin, they wanted to know, and it was very easy to know, even himself. Yes, can they not know?


    Xie Zhiwei has never cared about this younger sister. How can a fool like Qian raise good children?


    After the half-day ss, Xie Zhihui left with her elder sister.


    Xie Zhiqian went back to the third room alone with the maid, and seeing the two sisters walking in front, she wished she could pounce on them and tear them to pieces. It wasn''t until get out of ss was over that she realized that she was like a clown in the eyes of everyone.


    She took a lot of effort to pour a cup of tea into Xie Zhihui''s bookcase, staining all her calligraphy and paintings, but she didn''t expect that the ending would be like this.


    The maid Li Lu was worried all the way, the old man knew what happened today, she would definitely not let it go, the wife and the girl would definitely push her out, what good consequences could she have?


    "Girl, how will the old man punish the girl?" Li Lu couldn''t help asking.


    Xie Zhiqian said impatiently, "How could grandfather know? Are you thinking too much?"


    Every morning and evening, Xie Zhiqian followed the two sisters Xie Zhiwei and watched them enter Chunhui Hall, and she stepped in helplessly.


    In Chunhui Hall, people from all rooms arrived, but no one spoke, falling into a strange silence.


    All eyes fell on the three sisters, watching them salute unhurriedly and get up together.


    "Say hello to grandma!"


    Feng''s eyes fell on Xie Zhiwei first, looking at her beautiful and youthful face, feeling depressed for a while.


    She stayed up all nightst night, but seeing this step-granddaughter, she slept soundly.


    How much benefit does the long house take? Back then, none of Lu''s dowry was given out, and now it is still in the hands of the old man. I heard that all the proceeds have been saved, and not a single cent has been used.


    Cui''s dowry, she only used a little bit of it, the old man wanted to eat her, and Xie Zhiwei calcted it so clearly at such a young age.


    Feng thought about it, she had to find an opportunity to let Xie Zhiwei know how good she is, and let her know how to write the words "senior and inferior"!


    But now, it is not the time.


    "Miss Wei, you are ten years old. In the past year, you will be eleven years old. I am thinking that I should hand over some of the dowry left by your biological mother Cui Shi. You should learn to manage it yourself. You are a little girl, so I can''t give you some farm shops and the like. You are young and don''t know how to run a business, so I will give you some jewelry and fabrics to take care of. The rest will wait for you to grow up. , and then slowly hand it over to you."


    Anyway, jewelry and the like, the Feng family can''t tantly use them. It''s still a disaster to keep these dead things.


    Feng was lying on the Arhat''s bed, smiling, holding a yellow teacup bowl in a green garden, with the other hand pinching the bowl lid and gently flicking the tea leaves inside, with slightly lowered eyes, looking leisurely and serene, as if Talking about what the weather is like today.


    The others didn''t think so, they were all shocked, no one expected that Feng would take the initiative to bring up the matter of Cui''s dowry.


    Although there are not many officials in the Xie family in the court, Xie Tiao, as one of the nine ministers, is only a third-rank official. It seems that, regardless of the inheritance of the Xie family, the Xie family is above the court and not well-known in Beijing. However, all the women who married into the Xie family knew how rich the heritage of the Xie family had been for more than a hundred years.


    However, what is public is what is public. The Xie family advocated "Self-cultivation through tranquility and virtue through frugality". Therefore, the dowry for a daughter is very generous, and whether the son is married or lives at home, they all advocate the word "thrifty".


    In recent years, Gongzhong has followed the old rules and kept thrifty. But in the olddy''s house, Chunhui Hall is different. The corresponding food and clothing costs, highlighting the words "expensive" and "prosperous".


    It can be seen from this that the olddy relies on Cui''s dowry to live a luxurious life, not to mention subsidizing her children and grandchildren, and subsidizing her mother''s family every year is quite a lot.


    Although everyone with a discerning eye sees it, they all know it tacitly and don''t tell the truth.


    Xue Wanshuang, who wears the "flower of Ruomu" on her hair, was caught by Xie Zhiwei in Zhucui Pavilion. Now, when the olddy took out these dead things in Cui''s dowry, she must have thought that these dead things, needless to say, would cause a lot of embarrassment.


    Everyone''s thoughts are endless, some are reluctant, some have nothing to do with themselves, and some are contemptuous and aggrieved.


    The olddy really knows how to n, take out the dead things, hold those profitable properties in her hands, and no one knows how much she earned secretly. Even if you check the ounts, you can still say that the harvest is not good, and if you make a fake ount, it is possible that Xie Zhiwei will subsidize it in turn in the future.


    Feng Shi: I am willing to spit out Cui Shi��s dowry, and you boldly throw away your tickets too!

 Chapter 41: no face

    Chapter 41 No face


    Ms. Qian was very excited, wishing that the long house and the olddy would fight to the death.


    Mrs. Xiao looked on coldly, thinking that this niece is really stupid. With Yuan''s stupid stepmother around, it''s not that she is short of expenses. If she insists on getting things out of hand, the olddy will have more time to pinch her in the future. gone.


    Just a single marriage, the olddy can make her fall into a situation beyond redemption.


    Xie Zhiwei raised his head and gave Feng a cool look.


    The olddy''s heart skipped a beat when she saw it, but it was about her interests, and she couldn''t back down even a single step, "Miss Wei, your mother''s dowry is quite a lot, and the one entrusted to you right now is already a lot. I''m worried that you can''t take care of it well. Don''t think about anything else for now, if something goes wrong, how can you be worthy of your mother''s spirit in heaven?"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Feng Shi with a smile that was not a smile. Feng Shi was so angry when she saw her, he pped the table, "Why, you didn''t listen to what I said?"


    "Grandmother thinks it''s so good, so let''s do it!" Xie Zhiwei stroked his sleeves, got up, and sat down in the usual seat slowly, "I heard that the granddaughter of the richest man in the previous dynasty, who was rich in wealth, was Her grandfather''s family plotted against her, and the woman had a strong temper, and seeing that not only was there no hope of getting her family wealth back, but she was also burdened by the money, she was furious and donated tens of trillions of family wealth to the imperial court in exchange for the imperial court''s protection."


    This person is the head of Anyang County who was recorded in history in the previous dynasty, andter married the ancestor of the Cui family.


    Xie Zhiwei''s intentions are obvious. Although she is not going to donate her biological mother''s dowry in exchange for the court''s asylum, she will definitely not make it easier for Feng.


    At that time, both the parents of the head of Anyang County died, and she lived her whole life, but Xie Zhiwei''s father was still alive. The grandparents'' family has never lost her etiquette in these years, and all the basic necessities of life are fully prepared for her, which shows that the shelter is tight.


    Her own small private treasury is not evenparable to a few aunts, which makes people jealous.


    She is not an orphan with no roots. She didn''t care about it before. One was stupid, and the other was that she didn''t think about it.


    Xiao also can''t understand why Xie Zhiwei is now like a demon, and insists on taking back her biological mother''s dowry. Could it be that she has fallen out with Yuan, and Yuan refuses to subsidize her now?


    Thinking of this, Xiao stood up to smooth things over, "Miss Wei, will your grandmother still harm you? You are a real child. You are only a little older. How can you be so young that you have to take care of arge dowry? Go out and tell people outside tough at our family for no reason. Don��t say such silly things, if your monthly allowance is not enough, ask your grandmother to subsidize you every month.��


    Feng immediately made a decision, "Just take out my monthly bill, fifty taels a month, and give it to Sister Wei!"


    "Yes!" Xiao immediately responded, "Miss Wei is older now, and has more ces to spend money, as it should be. However, our family has always advocated frugality, and the girls don''t have many monthly schedules. Miss Wei My son is about to catch up with those of us who are aunts, and we have a lot of money, so we still have to learn to be frugal."


    The implication is that Xie Zhiwei has enough monthly cases now, don''t be dissatisfied anymore. The reason why Xie Zhiwei insisted on taking back Cui''s dowry was because he didn''t follow the family rules and lived too extravagantly. This problem needs to be corrected!


    Xie Zhiwei understood, and so did everyone else.


    "Sister-inw, Sister Wei is also the eldest daughter of our family. No matter what, we should not be too wronged. My mother and I have not thought carefully. Sister-inw should take care of Sister Wei more." Xiao smiled. After a while, with some sarcasm, "The little girl''s family is thinking about getting a dowry for her birth mother for the sake of pocket money. It''s not good to spread the word, and it''s not bad for the reputation of the girls in the family."


    Xiao��s only thing is to say, Xie Zhiwei has no money to spend, why don��t you subsidize a little, and stare at the birth mother��s dowry all day long, making a fuss, what��s the good?


    It''s all her fault?


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes turned cold, "Second aunt, if I guessed correctly, the celestial gauze on you is my mother''s dowry, right? Celestial gauze can''t be bought with money. My grandparents'' three My great-uncle was notoriously idle and didn''t take the imperial examinations. He studied some ancient books at home all day long and figured out how to make Tianyun yarn. He got a total of ten bolts of cloth and gave them as dowry to the girls of the Cui family. My mother was married as a dowry. I bought five horses, which are orphans, not even in the pce."


    She raised her sleeves, took a sip from her teacup, and smiled half-smile, "It''s no wonder Second Aunt speaks for grandma like this."


    She nced at Mrs. Xiao, with a look of sarcasm, as if to say, I didn''t want everyone to be so shameless, since you are shameless, don''t me me for being rude.


    Xie Zhihui sat on the side with her head down, wishing she could bury her head between her legs. She didn''t dare to look up at all, let alone look at her eldest sister. She never dreamed that all the elders in the family would look like this.


    She felt sorry for her big sister.


    Everyone looked at Mrs. Xiao. She was wearing a narrow gold satin jacket with a thread of gold and a hundred butterflies wearing a light purple satin jacket, a gown made of sky cloud gauze, and an emerald flowered crepe skirt. She moved uneasily. Under the refraction of the light, the gauze clothes showed colorful colors, and the dark light shone, making her look like a concubine or fairy.


    "Hey, how could this be Tianyunsha?" Xiao blushed before saying a word, and then became angry from embarrassment, "I was just kind, thinking that I was an aunt, anyway, it was your elder, your mother is gone, I I''ll teach you a few words, if I knew you had such a temper, I wouldn''t say it."


    "Sky cloud gauze is as thin as a cicada''s wings, as light as a sky cloud, as quiet as a cloud, and as dynamic as a symphony of color. A piece of it costs ten thousand gold. Because the cost is too high, even though it is as beautiful as a sky cloud, the former emperor decreed never to weave it. If it weren''t for this, she wouldn''t be an orphan. What would Second Aunt''s gauze dress be if it wasn''t made of Tianyun gauze?" Xie Zhiwei sneered, and looked at Feng Shi, "I was born as a son and daughter, if I can''t keep my mother How can I be worthy of being the Son of Man? I hope the olddy will make it happen!"


    Fulfill what? It is not Xie Zhiwei''s filial piety that is fulfilled, but the face of the elders in the family.


    Xie Zhiwei didn��t even want to call out to his grandmother.


    Feng Shi gasped, and her gaze was fiercely gouged out to Xiao Shi. She is really a failure!


    On the cusp of the storm, what kind of cloud gauze should you wear? Xie Zhiwei caught him again.


    Ms. Xiao was also very annoyed. Like her mother-inw, her natal family''s dowry was limited. Who would have thought that such a young girl would still have the heart to miss her biological mother''s dowry. These years, don''t they just take and use Cui''s dowry as they want?


    "Tianyunsha is worth a thousand dors, and my second aunt should have spent a piece of it, right? Olddy, how much is left of my mother''s dowry?" Xie Zhiwei reminded, "Shuntian Mansion keeps a copy of my mother''s dowry list. Tianshao Yin''s surname is Lu."


    Feng felt a headache when she heard the surname "Lu". She took a deep breath and had to give in again, "Miss Wei, your second aunt is not thoughtful enough, we are all a family, so don''t worry too much about it. Although she speaks It''s hard to hear, but you should take care of her a little more because she is so devoted to you. After the Chinese New Year, you will be eleven years old. If your mother is still alive, she should have brought you by her side early to teach you how to run the house Well. How about this, your mother lives in a vige in the suburbs of Beijing. There are two shops in the city, and I will leave them to you for the time being. You learn to take care of them first. Ask."


    Tomorrow will be PK, friends of Yangwen, can you contribute a little clicks, votes andments, I love you, okay!

 Chapter 42: back down

    Chapter 42 Concession


    Xie Zhiwei is well aware of the truth that too much is toote. If she wants it, she won''t be able to get her mother''s dowry. However, if you can''t write two words of "thank you" in one stroke, Feng can be ashamed and think about his granddaughter and her natal family, but Xie Zhiwei can''t help but think of the Xie family.


    The Xie family will be handed over to Brother Xi in the future, so we can''t really ruin the reputation of the Xie family by making a fuss over this matter.


    Xie Zhiwei doesn��t look at other things, but also looks at the face of the old man, for the sake of his father and Brother Xi, he takes care of the family��s reputation.


    There are some things that should be done in moderation. I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry, and she will get all of my mother''s dowry back sooner orter. Feng''s eats all that she has to spit out.


    The Xie family cannot live without a grandfather, but olddy, if the Feng family is in the position of Lao Fengjun, the Feng family can''t sit still, so why don''t they sit!


    Xie Zhiwei thought, stood up, brushed the hem of the skirt, as if brushing off something dirty, "My cousin Cui''s ising, I have asked him to bring my mother''s dowry list, and my grandmother should also have a In these years, if mother��s dowry is iplete, please ask the olddy to convert it ording to the market price andplete it one by one, so that the ancestors of the Cui family will not say that my Xie family even took mother��s dowry and make rtivesugh for nothing.��


    Of course Xie Zhiwei knew that if the ancestors of the Cui family spoke, even the grandfather would have to divorce his wife.


    Feng''s face turned pale for a while, she took a deep breath, and looked at Xiao with unfriendly eyes, "The second child, you should take care of your sister-inw''s dowry more, these days, the eldest daughter-inw pays more attention to family affairs Come on, count Cui''s dowry!"


    Xiao shi endured and endured, but she also understood that the olddy couldn''t afford to offend her at the moment, and she had a lot to do with Cui shi''s dowry. In this family, only the olddy was her backer, and she received a lot of subsidies from the olddy on weekdays. Since she got the benefits, she had to pay the price, so she had no choice but to stand up and say "yes".


    The olddy had no energy left to talk to these juniors, so she scolded Mrs. Qian for Xie Zhiqian''s framing of Xie Zhihui. As a child, Qian''s face was flushed red by the scolding, and his whole body was shaking with anger, so he only dared to bow his head and listen.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t care about his own affairs and didn''t bother to care about them. He understood that Feng Shi just took all the anger from her on Qian Shi''s body, but it was not wronged. Who told Xie Zhiqian to misbehave?


    If you don''t punish for an hour, you will only lose face of Xie''s family in the future, and if you are careless, you will even hurt the family.


    Finally, the olddy punished Xie Zhiqian to kneel in the ancestral hall for a month and write 3,000 characters, saying that it was the olddy''s intention. If she couldn''t, she would be sent back to her hometown in Luzhou.


    After dismissing the third room, the olddy didn''t give the old room a face, and asked Yuan Shi to go out to take care of Xie Zhiwei, leaving only Xiao Shi to talk.


    Xie Zhiwei came out of Chunhui Hall, when the wind picked up, the ginkgo trees in the yard shed their leaves and swirled in the air, like butterflies dancing in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Xie Zhiqian walked in front of her crying, Qian scolded her angrily in a low voice, what to say, don''t let people know what you have done, don''t hurt people if you don''t have this ability, it''s still not what a mother should say.


    Xie Zhiwei and Yuan shi avoided the third room, walked through the alley between east and west, walked through Neiyi Gate, passed through the hall, and entered Yuan shi''s courtyard through Yimen.


    "Mae Mae!"


    Yuan suddenly stopped in her tracks, and a scent of sweet-scented osmanthus wafted over her head. Xie Zhiwei looked at Yuan. She was in her prime, but she stayed alone for five years. will be betrayed.


    "Mother?" Xie Zhiwei was touched, and the circles of his eyes were a little red.


    "Mei Mei, just now your grandmother said that I will be in charge of the family''s middle ie in the future. I also have a lot of dowry, and I have to spend a lot of time on weekdays. I am stupid, and I can''t pay off many ounts. Just right, a few days ago In the past few days, I found that the ounts of a tea shop are always inurate, Mei Mei, you can learn arithmetic well at a young age, or, this shop, I will transfer it to your name and take care of it for you, okay?"


    Yuan asked tteringly, looking at Xie Zhiwei carefully, for fear that she would disagree.


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart is as sweet as honey, she is already ice-snow and smart, why doesn''t she know, Yuan is afraid that she will be sad,forting her, and telling her that she herself has a lot of dowry, Ruo Niang''s dowry If you don''te back, there will be her in the future.


    Xie Zhiwei took two steps forward and took Yuan Shi''s arm, "Mother, I have ten taels of silver in my monthly bill, which is actually enough, and the olddy will give me fifty taels a month." Two, I didn''t spend the more than four thousand taels my mother gave me a few days ago, and now that I have another Zhuangzi and two shops in my hand, I have enough money to spend."


    Xie Zhiwei felt that Yuan''s whole body was a little stiff, and she wanted tough a little, but her eyes were moist involuntarily, and said with a smile, "However, if mother wants to give me the shop as a dowry in advance, I will take it first!"


    Yuan only felt that this daughter was as considerate as a little padded jacket. She gently stroked Xie Zhiwei''s younger generation, "Mei Mei, you are doing well today! Don''t worry, your mother''s dowry will help you when your fatheres back." You''reing back."


    "Mother, I''m not worried!" Xie Zhiwei took a deep breath and looked at the dark clouds rolling in from the sky. The wind is blowing, so it may not rain, "I will get back my mother''s dowry myself, and I have to eat the meal one bite at a time , the road has to be walked step by step, the longer it takes, I won''t be the one who suffers!"


    Mrs. Yuan thinks so, and she has also heard that the matter of Cui''s dowry is now being discussed outside, and even Uncle Yongchang''s mansion is ashamed.


    Xie Zhiwei turned her face to Yuan Shi and smiled sweetly. She was confident and unrestrained, and she became more and more charming. Yuan Shi couldn''t help being dazed when he saw her face every day.


    She couldn''t bear it all of a sudden!


    Yu Momo and Song Xifu''s family were punished with 50 ps, and under the pleading of the olddy, they were not sent to officials, but sent to Zhuangzi.


    As a result, Feng Shi never dared to touch those things in Cui Shi''s dowry anymore.


    After having dinner at Fuyun Academy, Xie Zhiwei checked Brother Xi��s homework and taught him some new homework. After being touched by Brother Xi��s hard work, he spontaneously proposed to teach Brother Xi how to archery while he was resting. .


    Brother Xi is learning more and more vigorously, but Xie Zhiwei has to think that she has to prepare the bow and arrow in advance. Brother Xi can use the bow and arrow she used when she was a child, but to be on the safe side, she has to take it out for inspection by the craftsman at the sword shop. some.


    It was dark, and Xie Zhiwei returned to Qizhaoyuan. Before he could take off the hairpin, Zi Mo came in to report, "Miss, the olddy sent Nanny Jin here."


    Nanny Jin is already very old, she used to be the olddy''s wet nurse, this time, if Nanny Yu hadn''t been brought in, the olddy wouldn''t have let Nanny Jin go.


    PK starts today, please support me!


    Tweet the article of a good friend: "Nongmen Qiaojie Orders Food into Gold" - Yuanxia


    Introduction: The senior pastry chef identally dressed up as Bao Rong, a 13-year-old tough peasant girl.


    The stepmother is vicious, and the father-inw has be the stepmother. ,


    Parents are weak and can be bullied, younger brother is young,


    Bao Rong rolled up her sleeves,


    The ultimate bullying, one word: abuse!


    The family is poor, one word: do it!


    Parents are weak and take time to train them, and one day they will be meaty,


    The younger brother is smart, so he should study hard and take the imperial examination, and he will be a backer for his sister in the future.


    As for the aristocrat who oftenes to the door with gifts, well, of course this thick thigh must be hugged tightly.


    She wants to make her career stronger and bigger, but she can''t do it without a backer.


    Without money, she has the skill of making snacks, whether it is coarse grains, misceneous grains, or refined grains,


    As long as it passes through her hands, it is a treasure.


    From then on, Bao Rong has all the silver and shops, plus a prince and husband who delivered to the door by himself. The stepmother was so angry that all her stepmothers jumped up and down, but there was nothing she could do about her.

 Chapter 43: settle accounts

    Chapter 43 Settlement


    Nurse Jin has a shrewd face, with a ruddyplexion that doesn''t match her age. After entering, her eyes scanned everything in Xie Zhiwei''s room. The eldest girl lived alone in the main courtyard.


    The entrance is a small three-room building, with partition doors carved in one color and fresh patterns, and two rows of couches are built along the wall ording to local conditions, which are used by women who go to night on weekdays.


    There are five upper rooms, and the middle one is the main room for receiving guests. The west side is separated by a grid frame carved with red sandalwood, on which there are various ornaments, such as sapphire living ring ear basin, red coral bonsai, jasper carved cloud and dragon pattern urn, topaz carved bergamot vase, and a pair of mchite green elephant earstring pattern statues are particrly conspicuous. Everything is precious and extraordinary.


    In the middle there is a trap door made of zed full-length mirror. Through the trap door, there is the Xici Room. There is a kang under the south window, and a bed under the back eaves. The second room and the upper room are separated by a green gauze cupboard, inside is a small mahogany bamboo canopy bed, a light green mosquito with double embroidered flowers and grass insects is hung on a silver hook, and two gold-encrusted pearls, stones and silk sachets are hung on the curtain. On, emitting a quiet fragrance.


    Daughter, this house can even live in a fairy!


    Xie Zhiwei was sitting in front of the mirror, and Zi Mo was helping her remove the hairpin. When Nanny Jin looked up, she saw Xie Zhiwei''s peach blossom eyes in the mirror, which seemed to be a smile but not a smile. , "The servant has seen the eldest girl!"


    Nurse Yu was kicked out, and now the olddy doesn''t even have anyone useful around her, so she endured it for the time being and will talk about itter.


    "Grandma is free!" Xie Zhiwei sat motionless, epting the full salute calmly, not paying attention to Grandma Jin.


    Nurse Jin is also helpless, if it is a junior from other mansions, she will not ept this gift so boldly, but will treat her with courtesy.


    But in the face of Xie Zhiwei, Mother Jin did not dare toin at all, instead she said respectfully, "The olddy ordered the ves to send some gold and jade jewelry, utensils and ythings, calligraphy and painting books on the dowry list to the firstdy, The deeds and ount books of Zhuangzi and the shop are also here, please take a look."


    Nurse Jin personally held a golden sandalwood square box from the maidservant''s hand, revealing a hand-copied dowry list, deed paper and ount book inside.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t move, so Mother Qiu stepped forward, took the box, looked through it, and nodded to Xie Zhiwei.


    Nanny Jin held up another smallcquered wooden box, "Inside are fifty thousand taels of silver bills, some dowry from the olddy. These years, due to the olddy''s poor health, it was handed over to the second wife to take care of it. The second wife is also busy with the matter, and she didn''t take care of it carefully, and it was damaged a lot. The olddy meant that the 50,000 taels of silver bills will be replenished to the girl. Please don''t talk to the girl''s family, and some things can be taken care of. skip."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn��t believe it. The mother��s dowry back then was all valuable in Zhuangzi and shops. These are real estates that earn real money. Will the olddy hand it over to the second wife?


    The second wife is just a cover put up by the olddy at this moment. But who made the second wife the daughter-inw of the olddy? Presumably there is no less benefit from it.


    "Mother Qiu, take someone to see my mother''s dowry, and match it with the list." Xie Zhiwei took out a copy of the dowry list that he had copied by himself, and handed it to Mother Qiu, "I don''t ask for more, but If I can take it, I will not pursue it, and the olddy will not make it too ugly."


    Nurse Jin wiped off her cold sweat. She didn''t expect Xie Zhiwei to keep a hand. She actually had Cui''s dowry list in her hand.


    Back then, there were three copies of the dowry list, one for the Cui family, one for the Xie family, and one for the Shuntian Mansion. Where did Xie Zhiwei get this from?


    Nurse Qiu took the dowry list and nced at it. Except for the difference in handwriting and paper, this dowry list is actually the same as that year.


    The big girl stood up, and they don''t have to worry too much about being servants in the future. My wife must be able to feel at ease in the spirit of heaven.


    Nurse Qiu was very pleased.


    Cui''s dowry was ced in the warehouse. In the past, this was where Feng and Xiao could take what they could. Today, the keys have been handed over, and the storekeeper stands at the door, waiting for Mother Qiu and Mother Jin. inventory.


    After all, the olddy grew up a little bit, so she didn''t dare to fool Xie Zhiwei. Some of the dead things are all returned. Some of the broken ones were converted into silver money and reced. Most of them were some utensils and cloths. The calligraphy and painting books were not moved. It must be because of Feng and Xiao''s backgrounds. They only love vanity. The value of books.


    After the inventory ispleted, it''s already a good time.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t sleep. After taking a shower, hey on the couch, reading a book.


    Beside it, a gluttonous-style incense burner made of Hetian seeds is full of dignity, and light smoke rises from it, and the room is filled with a refreshing fragrance, which smells like a world away from dust.


    The curtain cage was picked up, and Zi Mo, who was serving at the side, called "Girl" softly, and took the book in Xie Zhiwei''s hand.


    Xie Zhiwei sat up, wearing a light pink peony, hibiscus and plum blossom skirt at home, with long crow feather-like hair scattered behind her, smoky eyebrows and ck eyes, when she looked at people, she carried a coercion that did not match her age.


    Xie Zhiwei stretched out his hand, and Zi Mo hurriedly brought a blue and white hand-pressing cup with lotus patterns on it to her hand. Xie Zhiwei picked it up, took a sip, didn''t say anything, just looked at it.


    "Miss, I have checked the ount together with Nanny Jin, and I have recorded all the lost things in the book, please have a look!" Madam Qiu respectfully handed over a booklet.


    Xie Zhiwei reached out to take it, and flipped through it, "The damage, I count, is more than fifty thousand taels of silver. There must be five or six thousand taels missing, Jinmao, what do you think? The olddy should also have one. ount, right?"


    Nurse Jin made a thud, she knew how Nanny Yu was damaged, the eldest girl was only a little older, and she could estimate the damage in less than a cup of tea.


    "Miss, to tell you the truth, the olddy does have an ount, but right now, the olddy can only take out 50,000 taels of silver to make up for it. Seeing that the end of the year is approaching, the olddy is not rich..."


    "Isn''t there still a second aunt?" Xie Zhiwei refused to back down even half a step, "Brothers are clear about the ounts, since they have given out fifty thousand taels, the six or seven thousand taels is not a big number. What I said, I will not say these words a second time."


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, a pair of dark eyes looked at Jin Nanny quietly. After a while, Jin Nanny''s forehead was covered with cold sweat, and she kowtowed, "Your servant must bring the words to you."


    "Mommy is also an old man by the olddy''s side. The olddy is getting older, so she should persuade her. It was because Nanny Yu couldn''t y the role of persuasion that she was allowed to go back to the honorary care. , everyone is master and servant, presumably the olddy would also like everyone to end up, and be well."


    A coolness slowly climbed up from Nanny Jin''s tailbone. She really didn''t expect that the eldest girl is only a little older, and she already has such skill in doing things.


    The first update!


    I''m in the PK, please votes in the hands of the donors, please nod your fingers, help toment, please collect the data, love you!

 Chapter 44: Out of town

    Chapter 44 Leaving the city


    Xie Zhiwei pursed her lips, and Qiu Nanny understood, she pulled Jin Nanny up from the ground, and personally sent Jin Nanny out, before going, stuffed a purse, and collected twenty taels of silver.


    Nurse Jin dared not refuse.


    Early the next morning, the olddy sent Jinmao again, and gave a ten thousand tael bank note, but the olddy was ill, and even the second wife said that she was not well. All of a sudden, Yuan''s family''s support fell on Yuan Shi alone. She was so busy that she only sent someone to send over the deed paper and ount books of the tea house, together with two thousand taels of silver, saying that it was for the eldest girl. For pocket money.


    Xie Zhiwei spent two days in a row, apart from going to boudoir school to enlighten Brother Xi, he settled ounts in the house.


    Cui��s Zhuangzi in the outskirts of the city was originally a hot spring vige. Xie Zhiwei reckoned that this Zhuangzi was too conspicuous, and everyone knew it was Cui��s dowry.


    Zhuangzi has a total of 500 mu of good paddy fields and more than 40 households. The surname of Zhuangzi is Zhao.


    This Zhuangzi produces about two to three thousand taels a year, neither too much nor too little.


    There are two shops in the capital, one is a tofu shop and the other is a silk and satin shop. The ie of the tofu shop is slightly less, less than 50 taels a month, while the profit of the silk and satin shop is high, with a monthly ie of nearly 200 taels.


    In this way, Xie Zhiwei''s monthly ie is nearly 500 taels.


    This is not counting the more than 60,000 taels of silver bills in her hand.


    Zhuangzi, three shops, ten books thick, Xie Zhiwei''s math is good, and the ounts are almost done in two days.


    The olddy is considered thorough in her work, and there are not many mistakes or omissions. Although there is a slight discrepancy in money, Xie Zhiwei does not intend to care about such small money.


    Zi Mo watched from the side, and asked, "Girl, this tofu shop is still on Ma Xing Street. It''s a good ce. The storefronts of the two rooms are not too small. They only earn fifty taels a month, isn''t it a little less?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s slender fingers moved the abacus, and under the light of the candlelight, it was translucent and slender, like fine suet white jade.


    Girl, everything is fine and perfect.


    "The predecessor of these two tofu shops was originally a **** shop. The reason why my grandmother reced it with a tofu shop was because the ancestors of Cui''s family did not allow future generations to open **** shops, and secondly, my mother liked to eat tofu." Xie Zhiwei said here, I don''t know what I thought of, my eyes became a little dark, "It doesn''t matter if you make money or not, as long as you don''t lose money."


    Zi Mo was a little curious, how did her daughter know about these past events?


    "Tomorrow, you take two hundred taels of silver, and everyone in my yard will give you a reward. The few of you personal servants will pay one hundred taels, and the rest will be rewarded!"


    Zi Mo was happy when she heard that, and quickly thanked her, "I will thank the girl for the reward on behalf of Qizhaoyuan!"


    "Let someone prepare the car. I''m going to visit Zhuangzi tomorrow morning." Xie Zhiwei said, the five hundred acres of paddy fields will be plowed in spring after the new year, so she has to go and have a look.


    On the third day, Xue Shipeng set off at Ningyuanbo Mansion before dawn.


    Xie Mingxi heard that his sister was going to Zhuangzi, so he almost rolled on the spot and was going to follow.


    Ms. Yuan has been so busy recently that she doesn''t even have time to eat, and she doesn''t have time to take care of this brat. Xie Mingxi has been ill for almost a month, and she is about to go crazy. Seeing him pitiful, Xie Zhiwei took him with him.


    Zhuangzi is located ten miles west of the city, on the upper reaches of the Cai River. When it is flooded, it cannot be flooded. When it is dry, it can be irrigated with water from the Cai River. It is a real fertilend.


    If it weren''t for Zhuangzi being in the suburbs of Beijing, it was too eye-catching, Feng would not be willing to show it anyway.


    Old Zhao was the dowry from the Cui family, and he was the son of the Cui family. For more than ten years, the old Zhao has been managing the vige. He is already old, but fortunately, his two sons Very effective, help a lot on weekdays.


    Zhuangzi was managed in an orderly manner, and there was no such thing as squeezing the farmers or deceiving the master.


    Xie Zhiwei decided to go to Zhuangzi on the spur of the moment, and Mother Qiu only sent someone to report it one hour in advance. When Xie Zhiwei''s carriage left the city gate, he met the person sent by Old Zhao to pick him up on the way. It was his eldest son Zhao Quan. .


    When the carriage arrived at Zhuangzi, the old Zhaotou had already led the people in Zhuangzi into two lines, waiting at the door. Before Xie Zhiwei got off the carriage, the old Zhaotou led the people to kneel down and said in unison, "Give it to the eldest girl." Please!"


    Xie Zhiwei got out of the carriage with the help of Zi Mo, she looked at the old Zhao''s head calmly, her square face was tanned purple, she was wearing a worn lotus blue robe, she was bowed, her expression was very respectful.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "Guan Zhao is an old man who has been with his grandfather and mother, so don''t be too polite!"


    "The eldest girl is finally here. All these years, the younger ones have been looking forward to the arrival of the eldest girl." Zhao Guanshi bowed his body and led the way, "Eldest girl, the courtyard is ahead, and the eldest girl and the fifth young master are going to rest first. Let��s go, or go to the fields to see?��


    Xie Mingxi followed Xie Zhiwei obediently. The siblings held hands. Xie Mingxi looked around. It was his first time out of the city, his first time in the field, and he was very curious about everything.


    The courtyard is backed by Fragrant Hills and facing Caihe River. From the perspective of Fengshui, the front has hope and the back has hope, upying the best position.


    This is a great family that has been passed down for more than a hundred years. Compared with the dignitaries in the court, the background is even worse.


    Xie Zhiwei asked all the tenants who came to greet her to go back, and asked Old Zhao to lead her around the house. There are five yards in total, and the main house is five rooms wide. Therge yard at the back is full of fruits and vegetables. It is said that hunting is still possible on the back mountain.


    As soon as I heard that Houshan can hunt, Xie Mingxi was delighted, "Sister, when will you teach me how to ride and shoot? When I learn it, I will help you hunt little rabbits."


    "Guan Zhao, take us around the back mountain!"


    Although I didn��t bring bows and arrows and horses, but first go to familiarize yourself with the environment. Next time youe, be prepared and you can also enter the mountain.


    At this time of year, the mountain doesn��t necessarily only have prey, and it��s not in vain for the little guy to pick some wild fruits.


    Hearing this, Xie Mingxi was satisfied. He held his sister''s hand and walked imposingly, arrogantly, as if he could fight dragons and tigers.


    On the way, Xie Zhiwei asked about some Zhuangzi matters.


    "Every year, farmers pay 30% of their ie as the rent for thend. This is a rule set by the old man and cannot be changed." Old Zhao said while carefully watching Xie Zhiwei''s expression, seeing that she was in no danger, he continued, "In the fields, rice is nted in spring and summer, and wheat and beans are nted in autumn and winter. Although the harvest is not high, it is considered very good in the nearby Zhuangzi."


    Xie Zhiwei was walking among the fields. Just as the old head Zhao said, most of the fields were nted with wheat, which was less than one finger high, but it was green and growing very well.


    Winter wheat is hardy to the cold, and with a few snowfalls, it will be a good harvest in theing year.


    "I heard that there are people in the south who grow Champa rice, which is drought-resistant and has a higher yield than rice like ours." Xie Zhiwei said, "There is only so much soil in the field. If we can change the rice species and increase the yield, will the harvest be good? Higher?"


    I forgot to upload it, it��ste, sorry!


    On PK, ask for favorites, votes, andments for support!


    thank you all!

 Chapter 45: 鏄充附

    Chapter 45 Li Li


    Old Zhaotou was very surprised. The eldest girl, a girl in the boudoir, actually knew about Champa Rice, and hurriedly said, "There is Champa Rice, and the imperial court deliberately promoted it. The younger one saw it with the old man when he was in Cui''s house. Zhancheng rice hasrger grains than our rice. If the older girl is willing to try it, the younger one can ask the younger son to go to the south and bring some rice back for nting. Next year, select a few fields on the back of the mountain for nting try."


    Regardless of whether it is good or bad, as long as the rice seeds are improved, this can be regarded as one of his achievements.


    In these years, since there is no one in charge, Lao Zhao does not dare to make decisions on his own. He just follows the old ways and does not make mistakes.


    Champa rice was a farming activity promoted by the false emperor when the false emperor was there. Later, he took up this position today and negated all the state affairs dominated by the false emperor. Champa rice was only used in the south by Farmers promote it privately, and there is no one in the north.


    But the output of Champa rice is nearly 30% higher than the current local rice output.


    "Yes!" Xie Zhiwei said, "I will trouble Manager Zhao to make arrangements."


    While talking, a group of people entered the forest, Zhao Quan led the way, and walked towards a mountain depression, "Eldest girl, fifth young master, there are some wild chestnut trees in front of you. During this season, you can harvest some chestnuts, roast chicken or roast them." Eat it, it''s very sweet."


    Xie Mingxi slobbered.


    Walking into the mountain depression, sure enough, I saw a dozen or so tall wild chestnut trees in front of me, with dense hairy chestnuts hanging on the trees, lowering the branches, the size of an adult''s thumb, hanging on the branches, clusters, golden yellow, like Like a little monkey, people move their index fingers at a nce.


    It is the season for picking, because there are very few people whoe to pick it, and a lot of it falls on the ground.


    Those with low branches can pick up several baskets.


    Old Zhao said that he wanted someone to bring adder, but Xie Zhiwei stopped him, and only asked someone to bring a few baskets. He took his younger brother and put on thick animal leather gloves, and walked carefully among the trees, choosing those golden ones. Pick it down.


    Xie Mingxi was very excited to do these tasks, and soon, the two of them picked several baskets full, sweating from exhaustion.


    "Brother Xi, is this enough?" Xie Zhiwei looked at the sun, it was already clear, and it was lunch time.


    "Okay, sister, the chestnut cake is delicious too!" Xie Mingxi agreed while picking several more chestnuts and putting them in a basket.


    Crunch!


    The sound of trampling on broken branches came from the north, followed by the sound of chaotic footsteps, and a faint voice came from among them, "Master Xiao, I remember that there is a Zhuangzi in front, maybe there is a doctor."


    Immediately afterwards, there was a majestic voice, "Chu Yining, look ahead!"


    "yes!"


    The sound got closer and closer, Xie Mingxi froze in fright, Xie Zhiwei took off the basket he was carrying, handed it to Zi Mo, and pulled Xie Mingxi behind him.


    A man in leather armor was walking towards this side with a knife in his hand. His jet-ck hair was simply tied behind his head with a ck ribbon. He was not wearing a helmet. There was a finger on his forehead. The wide mopping forehead was reined in, and a pair of tiger eyes looked towards this side, full of murderous aura.


    Xie Zhiwei gasped, what day is today?


    She kept her younger brother behind her, calmly said, "This official, do you dare to ask what happened? I am the owner of this vige, is there anything I can do to help?"


    While speaking, a group of people behind the man had alreadye up, the leader was about forty years old, dressed in a brocade robe, jade belt around the waist, boots facing the soles of the feet, handsome face, Xie Zhiwei was surprised when he first saw this man, He lowered his eyes slightly.


    It was Emperor Shoukang, who actually met the emperor in this kind of ce.


    Behind him, there is a white horse with a person crouching on it, precariously falling off the horse at any moment, with an arrow stuck in its back, the arrow feather is wobbly, ck blood snakes down from the person''s back, The snow-white horse hair was dyed ck.


    There is poison on the arrow.


    After people approached, Xie Zhiwei discovered that among the pedestrians were not only the young prince Mu, Xiao Xun, the eldest prince and the second prince, but also someone she did not expect, Xue Shipeng, the eldest master of Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion.


    A group of people are all wearing ordinary clothes, and they are also very low-key. They must be walking around with the emperor.


    In addition to this, there are also Luo Gang, themander of Jinyiwei, Zeng Shiyi, Minister of Rites, and Zhang Yuan, the doctor of imperial history.


    It��s just, there is no such person!


    Why didn''t he follow the emperor?


    Xie Zhiwei thought of something, and looked sharply at the horse''s back. He was dressed in a moon-white silk robe with clouds, cranes, misceneous treasures, dark flowers, ck hair, and a hosta.


    Could it be that person? He has always been highly valued by the emperor, and he is always on his side.


    Xie Zhiwei thought of this possibility, but couldn''t ask, her peach blossom eyes turned slightly red from anxiety.


    "Who are you?"


    Chu Yining saw that there were only women and children, and two servant girls, so there was no danger. But the matter was so important that they were attacked. In order to save the emperor, Mr. Lu was poisoned with arrows, so he couldn''t be careless.


    Chu Yining was about to draw his sword to face each other, but Xiao Xun had already stepped forward to stop him, "Uncle, this is the eldest daughter of Dali Temple Qing Xie''s family, my nephew had an appointment with Miss Xie in the South Study Room before, but I lost. ""


    Even if Xiao Xun didn''t remind him, Emperor Shou Kang remembered who Xie Zhiwei was, and hisplexion was a little better.


    Xie Zhiwei is also smart, so he quickly invited, "Master Xiao, the front is the Zhuangzi left by my mother. Master Xiao and all the masters and young masters, you might as well go to the Zhuangzi to rest."


    Shou Kangdi nodded and asked, "In our line of work, someone was injured and poisoned. Is there a doctor around here?"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Old Zhao. Old Zhao didn''t know who these people were, but the master knew them anyway, so he hurriedly stepped forward to salute, "There is a Heshantang pharmacy in the nearest town. Doctor Qin has good medical skills, and the little ones usually go to Doctor Qin when they have a cold or cough."


    When Emperor Shoukang heard this, he was at a loss. How would a doctor who treats a cold and a cough detoxify? He hurriedly told Chu Yining, "Hurry up and go back and find Wang Shipu."


    Wang Shipu is an imperial physician who works in the imperial hospital. He was the imperial physician who served the queen in Famen Temple and confronted Xie Zhiwei **** for tat.


    Chu Yining took the order to leave, and the rest of the people quickly came to Zhuangzi under the guidance of Xie Zhiwei. Manager Zhao led a few people outside to maintain order, and persuaded the farmers who came to watch the fun to go back.


    Two Jinyiwei men came forward and unloaded the man from the horse. Seeing the familiar face, Xie Zhiwei clenched his hands into fists involuntarily, and his body trembled slightly.


    The injured person was Lu Yan. His eyes were closed, his face was ck and blue, and his lips were ck and purple.


    The first update!


    There will be PK results today, I hope to advance.

 Chapter 46: hook kiss

    Chapter 46 Hook Kiss


    In the previous life, when she saw Lu Yan, he looked haggard, white-haired and chicken-skinned.


    Xie Zhiweiter found out that Lu Yan blocked an arrow for Emperor Shoukang, and the arrow was coated with the poison of hook and kiss. Although he saved his life, the poison in his body was not cleaned, his body was broken, his body was not human, and his health was deteriorating. Emperor Shoukang still wanted him to apany him and entrust him with important tasks.


    Xie Zhiwei often couldn''t help but think that if Lu Yanying hadn''t died young, she might not have fallen into such a situation.


    She never wanted to understand why Lu Yan was so kind to her until she died. Before she died, she gave her all the power in her hand, so that she had the capital to negotiate and cooperate with Xiao Xun.


    Only when you are dying can you take revenge and leave no regrets.


    Xiao Xun''s eyes locked on Xie Zhiwei, seeing her reaction in his eyes, and his heart was full of doubts.


    Xie Zhiwei''s nail shells dug deeply into her palms, and she could barely restrain her emotions until the tingling pain came.


    She is not a phnthropic person. The only thought in her life is to protect her family and friends, and Lu Yan is one of the people she wants to protect.


    Xiao Xun approached slowly, Xie Zhiwei raised her head and looked at him. Although Xiao Xun didn''t say anything, she was so blessed that she understood the unspoken meaning in Xiao Xun''s eyes.


    Just, why? Why did he make this deal with himself?


    Even if Xiao Xun doesn''t mention conditions, she will find a way to keep Lu Yan and prevent him from suffering from the poisonous erosion of his previous life.


    Even if she might be exposed to Xiao Changxuan because of this, she would not hesitate.


    She and Xiao Changxuan had a never-ending feud.


    Lu Yan was ced on the couch in the second room. The atmosphere in the room was very depressing. The emperor sat on an official hat chair, holding a teacup in his hand, suppressing his anger, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged.


    This arrow was clearly aimed at him. If it wasn''t for Lu Yan, he would be the one hovering on the verge of life and death.


    "Where did Chu Yining go? How long is it?" Shou Kangdi''s violent voice came out.


    Xie Zhiwei pushed his younger brother and asked Zi Mo to lead him to the backyard.


    Xiao Xun gave Mu Xiaowang a look.


    Prince Mu came out and stood on the edge of the threshold, seemingly carelessly, and asked, "Miss Xie is the granddaughter of the Cui family. Have a little understanding of the art of Qi and Huang?"


    "Know a thing or two!"


    One or two, it has always been self-effacement.


    The emperor naturally heard it inside, and was taken aback, "Let Miss Xiee in!"


    There is no need for a person-to-person transmission, Little Prince Mu stepped aside, Xie Zhiwei came in, and after saluting, the emperor asked, "Can you tell what kind of poison Mr. Lu has?"


    Although everyone knew each other''s identities, since the emperor still wanted to conceal it, Xie Zhiwei didn''t care, and slightly bent his knees, "Hook kiss."


    The wounded bled all the way, and the blood energy spread all the way. As a doctor, Xie Zhiwei had already smelled the poisonous smell mixed with the blood energy.


    "What''s the solution to the hook kiss? Can the Jinqing Ice Lotus cure this poison?"


    The emperor actually knew about Jinqing Binglian! Xie Zhiwei''s heart skipped a beat.


    She didn''t know what Xiao Xun''s expression was at this time, and she didn''t dare to peek, she lowered her eyes slightly, "Master Xiao, if you study "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic", all experts know that there are many ways to solve a calction problem. Of course, the Jinqing Ice Lotus can naturally cure the poison of the hooked kiss, but the poison of the hooked kiss is not the only solution for the golden green ice lotus."


    The emperor nodded, and Xie Zhiwei understood that she was allowed to detoxify Lu Yan.


    Xue Shipeng was restless by the side, and he managed to catch up with Lu Yan''s line. ording to his daughter''s calctions, although Lu Yan was dangerous this time, he was able to save his life in the end, and he would live for another ten years without any problem.


    The past ten years are enough for the Xue family to seek some benefits from Lu Yan.


    Once Lu Yan was put to death by Xie Zhiwei, Xue Shipeng could hardly imagine that the benefits would definitely be gone, and he might be implicated by Xie Zhiwei.


    Thinking of this, Xue Shipeng couldn''t care less, and opened his mouth to object, "Master Xiao, since Mr. Chu has already gone to invite Dr. Wang, why don''t you wait, Miss Xie is young after all, in case something goes wrong, Mr. Lu may lose his life."


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Xue Shipeng lightly, wondering when Xue Shipeng was also qualified to apany the driver?


    What a shit-stirring stick.


    Xie Zhiwei felt disgusted in his heart, so he had to go forward and said, "Master Xiao, if you have a cup of tea in the evening, the poison will attack your heart. Even if Mr. Lu can save a life, it will damage his lifespan, and he will only be a useless person in the future."


    "How sure are you?" Xiao Xun asked.


    "80%!" Xie Zhiwei wanted to say 100%, but she was afraid that if she talked too much, she would be envied by the heavens. She didn''t care about it, but Lu Yan couldn''t do anything wrong.


    "Uncle, let Miss Xie try it!"


    Shou Kangdi agreed without much thought. He didn''t trust Xie Zhiwei, but believed in Xiao Xun. Xiao Xun never did anything uncertain. I''m afraid that Xie Zhiwei won Xiao Xun''s chess in Nanshufangst time, which made Xiao Xun trust her so much.


    Shou Kangdi loved piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    He nodded, it was considered to have agreed to Xiao Xun''s request, Xue Shipeng still had to argue hard, Shou Kangdi looked at him with a sharp look, he had to shut his mouth, and suddenly broke out in cold sweat, for fear that today''s great situation would be ruined by Xie Zhiwei It''s broken.


    I just think, since my daughter pushed the little girl down the pond in Famen Temple, why not just drown her?


    It��s really not enough to seed but more to fail!


    After Zi Mo settled down with Xie Mingxi, she came back soon. She acted on Xie Zhiwei''s winks, and quickly brought the medical kit that Xie Zhiwei carried with him.


    Originally, a ten-year-old child treated Lu Yan''s illness, and these people who apanied him thought it was absurd. But right now, they have no choice, either watch Lu Yan die from the poison, or let Xie Zhiwei die as a living horse doctor.


    Besides, since the emperor has spoken, no one dares to raise objections.


    Xiao Xun stood under the south window, a young man in a brocade robe with arrow sleeves, jade belt and green boots, standing with his hands behind his back.


    In autumn, Gao Yang shines on his jade-like face through the ice-cracked ss window. His ck hair like a crow''s feather is tied with a purple silk ribbon and hangs down behind his head. shine. Xiao Xun''s gaze locked onto Xie Zhiwei, his eyes were filled with ink that was too thick to melt, like a vortex that could swallow all the light and color in the world.


    She really knows medicine, and she looks superb in medicine.


    Xie Zhiwei felt a sharp gaze on her, but at this moment, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t care about anything else.


    Zi Mo had already helped Xie Zhiwei put on the self-made gown. She rolled up her sleeves, revealing a small section of white wrist, and said solemnly, "Open the needle bag."


    Zi Mo was a little flustered, but this was not the first time. She unfolded the needle bag instinctively, and everyone saw that there were hundreds of golden needles shining in the needle bag.


    Xiao Xun: I am the male lead, I am the male lead, I am the male lead, important things are said three times!


    Lu Yan: Readers have the final say on whether I am the hero or not!


    PK is kneeling, thank you all for your support!


    It will be on the shelves in the early morning, and it will be updated soon. Please make the first order.

 Chapter 47: Detoxification

    Chapter 47 Detoxification


    Zi Mo was a little flustered, but this was not the first time. She unfolded the needle bag instinctively, and everyone saw that there were hundreds of golden needles shining in the needle bag.


    A total of one hundred and eight!


    The emperor''s pupils shrank slightly, he was familiar with this. This is Cui''s one hundred and eight needles, which canpete with Hades for his life.


    Xie Zhiwei took the needle with both hands, moved his left and right hands together, and instantly stabbed at Lu Yan''s heart at the same time.


    Xue Shipeng only felt that the needle seemed to be inserted into his heart. The Xie family really wanted their Xue family to be bad? This is clearly the rhythm to put Lu Yan to death.


    Xue Shipeng became angry instantly, ignoring the emperor''s presence, "Absurd, really absurd, this is not treating a disease, it is clearly killing one''s life!"


    Xie Zhiwei nced sideways at Xue Shipeng, and said coldly, "Shut up!"


    Xue Shipeng talked about it as Xie Zhiwei''s uncle and elder, and when she yelled at her like that, his face flushed with anger, but if he went up to argue with Xie Zhiwei at this time, maybe Lu Yan would lose his life even faster, Maybe, Xie Zhiwei will me him at that time.


    After weighing it over and over again, Xue Shipeng had to swallow a mouthful of old blood in anger.


    Almost at the same time, Xie Zhiwei stretched out his left and right hands again, and the two golden needles pierced Lu Yan''s left and right temples respectively.


    At this time, the little prince Mu Guihong couldn''t hold back any longer. The temples are the fatal points of the human body. Isn''t this little girl too courageous? Or is she an ignorant and fearless person?


    With a flick of Xie Zhiwei''s hands, golden needles were inserted into several of Lu Yan''s big and dead acupoints. As herst needlended on the Baihui acupoint on the top of Lu Yan''s head, Lu Yan, who had been lifeless all the time, let out a wow, and started Vomiting, the strong fishy smell filled the room in an instant.


    "Master Xiao, why don''t you go out and wait?" Xue Shipeng didn''t want to watch any more, and if he continued to watch, he would be the one lying down.


    The emperor thought Xue Shipeng was noisy, so he gave him a cold nce, Xue Shipeng had to shut up again, and wanted to pinch his nose, but he didn''t dare.


    Old Zhaotou brought his son to clean it himself, Xie Zhiwei touched Lu Yan''s shoulder with one hand, she was weak, but fortunately Xiao Xun had great eyesight, so he hurried over to help, Xie Zhiwei''s fingers gently twirled the end of the silver needle , Yinzhen let out a slight whimpering sound, like vomiting, Xie Zhiwei didn''t stop until Lu Yan''s jaundice was vomited out.


    At this time, most of the bruises on Lu Yan''s face had faded away, and a cold whiteness appeared on Lu Yan''s originally blue lips, but a hint of vitality could be vaguely seen growing, and everyone couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xie Zhiwei took the thickest golden needle again, pinched the ring fingertip of Lu Yan''s left hand with the other hand, twisted it gently, twisted it, and suddenly a needle went down, a drop of ck blood oozes out, A fishy smell came to the nostrils.


    "Is this poisonous blood?" Mu Guihong couldn''t help but hear it.


    "Yeah!" Xie Zhiwei nced at him in disgust, she let go of Lu Yan''s fingers, and began to flick the tails of the two silver needles on Lu Yan''s left chest. Every time she flicked, all the silver needles on Lu Yan''s body seemed to fall Resonate with it, and vibrate together, and a ck blood bead will ooze from Lu Yan''s fingertips.


    So, about a cup of tea time.


    In the mid-autumn season, it was already cold, but Xie Zhiwei''s forehead was covered with beads of sweat, and her underwear waspletely soaked, but this was just the beginning.


    When the blood on Lu Yan''s ring finger gradually turned red, Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief. She let go of the golden needle, wiped the sweat from her forehead with a handkerchief, and said to Xiao Xun in a deep voice, "I want to pull out the blood for him." The arrow on his back is wounded, and none of the gold needles on his body can touch, are you sure?"


    No one has ever questioned himself before, Xiao Xun raised his eyes and looked at Xie Zhiwei. There seemed to be omnipotent power in his dark eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei saw Xiao Xun at such a close distance for the first time, only to find that he had a pair of ink-like and picturesque eyes. The phoenix eyes are majestic and the tails of the eyes are upturned, with a bit of cynical youthful air.


    Xie Zhiwei knows that this person can''t just look at his appearance, he will never let others know his deepest thoughts.


    Xie Zhiwei also doesn''t want to know, if possible, in this life, she hopes to stay as far away from Xiao Xun as possible, and hopes that after saving Lu Yan this time, Xiao Xun can keep his promise and stop thinking about her.


    Although Jinqingbinglian can detox all kinds of poisons, it doesn��t really have much effect on hook kissing. If she had no previous life and had never been a queen, Xie Zhiwei would never know if she died. What does Jinqingbinglian mean to the royal family?


    She just pretends she doesn''t know anything!


    After just a few thoughts, Xie Zhiwei has once again concentrated on saving people.


    Although Lu Yan''s breathing was still very rapid, he was finally able to breathe. Xie Zhiwei''s finger rested on his pulse for about two breaths, and he was confident, "Let''s start!"


    Although the atmosphere in the room was still very depressing, at this moment, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Lu Yan''s poison was almost cured.


    "Zimo, prepare your knife!" Xie Zhiwei was like a veteranmanding thousands of troops. She calmlymanded Xiao Xun and Mu Xiaowang to fix Lu Yan, while picking up the knife in the knife bag.


    There are a total of more than ten knives of different shapes. The de is about the size of a little finger, and the handle is one finger long. It is brand new and bright, and the de is shining with cold light.


    Warriors like Zhang Yuan are fine. Xue Shipeng saw the cold light of the de shing between Xie Zhiwei''s fingers, and he gasped suddenly. Is the Xie family still a nobleman? When did you be a butcher?


    Fortunately, Xue Shipeng is afraid of death, he has already learned how to behave, he knows to shut up, and dare not speak again.


    Xie Zhiwei pressed an acupuncture point on Lu Yan''s arrow wound with her left hand, and her hand was like lightning. She did not know how she swiped and pulled it, and the ck arrow clusters were exposed. The arrow will leave the body.


    During the whole process, not a single drop of blood was spilled.


    "Zimo!" Xie Zhiwei actually took out a needle from the knife bag, with a thread on it, and saw her flying the needle and thread on Lu Yan''s wound, saying the name of the medicine at the same time: "Bunny Liuqian , Sanqiliu qian, Baiji 4 qian, Puhuang 3 qian, hedgehog skin 3 qian, Puhuang 6 qian, after you catch them, mash them up and send them over immediately!"


    Old Zhao heard it from outside, Zimo came out, he quickly followed, and asked, "Miss Zimo, I want my son to go to the town to get medicine?"


    "No need, thesemon medicines are all prepared in the girl''s car."


    Fortunately, the girl prepared somemonly used medicines in the car before going out. It was originally prepared for emergencies, but unexpectedly, it really came into use.


    Xie Zhiwei has almost treated Lu Yan''s wound. The wound where the white bones were originally turned up was smoothed out, and the stitches were fine and neat. During the whole process, I don''t know if Lu Yan felt no pain, and he never frowned. .


    Zi Mo came in holding a tray, on which were weighed and crushed herbs.


    Ask for the first order! This data is very important to me, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 48: alive

    Chapter 48 Alive


    Xie Zhiwei asked Zi Mo toe closer, she looked at it carefully, sniffed it again, and said just now, "Put it away!"


    After applying the medicine, wrapping, and pulling out the needle, it was already half an hourter. Xie Zhiwei was so tired that she was about to copse. She was young and had limited energy. Thanks to her strong willpower, she could barely support the pir.


    Wang Shipu was pulled off the horse by Chu Yining, and fell to the ground. He didn''t care to get up, but was picked up by Chu Yining and dragged into the house.


    Emperor didn''t care, just watched coldly.


    Wang Shipu only saluted the emperor in a hurry, and then under Chu Yining''s signal, he sat down sideways on the stool next to Lu Yan''s couch, and after a long moment of concentration, he stretched out three trembling fingers to rest on Lu Yan''s bed. on the wrist.


    Xie Zhiwei sat at the table to rest for a while, drinking a cup of tea, she watched with cold eyes, saw that Wang Shipu took tens of breaths of time to check the pulse, could not make up his mind, frowned, and had to change another hand to take the pulse.


    "Doctor Wang, how are you?" Xue Shipeng was in a hurry, his future depended on Lu Yan.


    The reason why the emperor went on a tour in micro-clothes this time was that he heard that a white tiger had appeared in the nearby Xiangrui County, so he took advantage of Xiumu and a group of people went to Xiangrui County to see the white tiger. Unexpectedly, after walking less than twenty miles out of the city, they were besieged by refugees.


    Xue Shipeng had led his servants to wait nearby, ready to find the right opportunity to rescue Lu Yan. The daughter made it very clear that it was useless to save the emperor, even if he saved the emperor''s life, if he could not get into Lu Yan''s eyes, not only would there be no blessings in the future, there might even be disasters.


    And into Lu Yan''s eyes, it is equivalent to getting a gold medal for avoiding death, not to mention, it is still like Dan Shu iron seal.


    The emperor brought a lot of guards. When the refugees were driven away, several refugees were still fighting with Lu Yan. The guards went up to protect the emperor, and Lu Yan didn''t even have a guard.


    At this time, Xue Shipeng suddenly felt that even the heavens were helping him.


    He hurriedly led his servants out to help Lu Yan beat the refugees away.


    Originally, the matter should havee to a sessful conclusion here, but the daughter also confessed that on the way back, there will be an ambush, so let him be careful. At that time, if there is a cold arrow shot out, if Xue Shipeng wants to fight a big one, he can take the risk and help Lu Yan block it, otherwise, at this time, Xue Shipeng''s credit for Lu Yan will be almost the same .


    Just when Xue Shipeng was tangled and didn''t know how to choose, the cold arrow had already been shot. Originally Xue Shipeng was worried that if he brought a few family members to help Lu Yan, he might not be able to earn the title of a prince. Don''t worry anymore.


    The arrow was actually shot towards the emperor, and Lu Yan was walking behind the emperor at that time, he rushed forward suddenly, turning himself into a human shield, blocking in front of the emperor, and the arrow also shot It pierced Lu Yan''s back.


    Xue Shipeng didn''t know why her daughter didn''t count correctly. Didn''t she say that the arrow was aimed at Lu Yan?


    In any case, Xue Shipeng himself had saved his life, and he didn''t dare to imagine that if the arrow hit him, would he survive until now?


    The emperor also waited nervously.


    Wang Shipu stood up and cupped his hands towards the emperor, "Master Xiao, although Mr. Lu was dangerous, he managed to save his life. I wonder who this master of detoxification is? Can I ask you for advice?"


    Wang Shipu is not modest, he just dare not bully the king.


    The one in Lu Yan is a hook kiss, what kind of poison is a hook kiss?


    See blood seal throat, no medicine can solve it.


    When Chu Yining went to the Imperial Hospital to bring him here, Wang Shipu hated all the eighteen generations of Chu Yining''s ancestors. Fortunately, he had a hard life, and it was a step toote, and Lu Yan''s poison was cured.


    Wang Shipu was too hasty, so he didn''t see Xie Zhiwei.


    Everyone in the room understood what Wang Shipu said.


    Lu Yan is alive!


    Xiao Xun looked at Xie Zhiwei, just in time to meet her sharp eyes, beautiful peach eyes, full of confidence, like the morning stars in winter, bright and gorgeous.


    Xiao Xun only felt that his eyes were burned, and he quickly looked away.


    The emperor nced at Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei understood, stood up, and walked to Wang Shipu, "Doctor Wang, Mr. Lu''s poison has been cured by more than half, but there is still some poison in his body, and his wound is quite deep. Tonight It is unavoidable to be risky, and medicine needs to be prescribed, so I said, write it down!"


    Wang Shipu stared nkly at Xie Zhiwei, why is it her again?


    It wasn''t Xie Zhiwei''s entrustment, but she had exhausted her arms just now to save her, and she was trembling slightly even serving tea, and she knelt down to the emperor and said, "Master Xiao, my little girl''s five fingers are too hard, and she can no longer hold a pen. It was out of necessity.��


    Lu Yan''s breathing has calmed down, long and even.


    The atmosphere in the room also became more rxed. Everyone wiped off the cold sweat from their foreheads and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shou Kang showed a smile on his face. He looked at Xie Zhiwei with soft eyes, and he didn''t take this matter to heart. It was also a way to save face for Wang Shipu, "You guys discussed and opened a prescription."


    It is said to be a discussion, but in fact, it was said by Xie Zhiwei and written by Wang Shipu.


    Wang Shipu was not at all unwilling. He had learned Xie Zhiwei''s methods long ago, but he never expected that this little girl could actually untie a hook kiss, which shows that her medical skills are extraordinary. It is his honor to be able to help such a master.


    I don''t know if Xie Zhiwei is willing to ept apprentices? The Cui family would definitely not ept him as an apprentice, if he could get Xie Zhiwei''s advice, he would benefit a lot in his life.


    Wang Shipu happily spread paper, rubbed ink, picked up a pen, and listened to prescriptions.


    Xue Shipeng saw the corners of his eyes twitching, he couldn''t understand it at all.


    "6 qian of ginseng, 5 qian of Guangui, 3 qian of Poria cocos, 6 qian of Atractylodes macroceph, 2 qian of aconite (made), 6 qian of licorice..."


    When Wang Shipu wrote this, he couldn''t help but look up at Xie Zhiwei, his eyes became wild, like looking up at a high mountain.


    Xie Zhiwei was baffled by him, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He just pretended not to see it, and continued, "Hawthorn five coins, Akebia three coins, lotus nose six coins,frey three coins, sumac five coins, forsythia seven coins... Seven coins for gold and silver flowers."


    She added a touch of honeysuckle at the end.


    Wang Shipu wrote the prescription, handed it to Xie Zhiwei with both hands respectfully, and couldn''t help but ask, "Dare to ask girl, why do you want to add honeysuckle?"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at it, and seeing that it was correct, he handed it back to Wang Shipu, "Doctor Wang, do you know thepatibility of the poisonous kiss?"


    Wang Shipu was stunned, why did he need to know thepatibility of hook kiss?


    "If you want to detoxify, you must know the poison." Xie Zhiwei pointed out.


    Wang Shipu was enlightened, but in front of the emperor, he really couldn''t express his admiration for Xie Zhiwei.


    "Master Xiao, Mr. Lu still has a difficulty to ovee tonight. For a while, Mr. Lu should not move. If Mr. Lu is not allowed to spend the night at my little girl''s vige, we will see the situation tomorrow." Xie Zhiwei''s meaning is obvious , Lu Yan must not be able to move, the emperor can do as he pleases.


    The second update!

 Chapter 49: attack

    Chapter 49 Attack


    It was gettingte, and the emperor was indeed going back to the pce. If Lu Yan was not very dangerous, he would have left a long time ago.


    "Chu Yining stayed and led a thousand imperial troops to protect Zhuangzi, and Wang Shipu stayed..." The emperor nced at Xie Zhiwei, "Help Miss Xie well."


    Wang Shipu couldn''t wait to ept the emperor''s order, so that he could help Miss Xie in an open and honest manner.


    The sun has set, everyone can finally set foot on their way home, Xie Zhiwei asked Zhao Quan to go back to the mansion with the emperor and his party to report to the eldest wife that she and Xie Mingxi will stay in Zhuangzi overnight today.


    Xue Shipeng reluctantly left. If possible, he also wanted to stay and serve Lu Yan, but the emperor didn''t speak.


    s, it was a good n, and Cheng Yaojin, Xie Zhiwei, was killed halfway through, it was really depressing.


    Back to Xue''s house, Xue Shipeng didn''t have time to freshen up, so he went to Guanju Courtyard, the courtyard where Xue Wanqing lived.


    This is the main courtyard. If it hadn��t been for Pang��s dislike that Xie��s had lived in it, and it had been burned by fire, Xue Wanqing would not have lived there.


    The location is good and the area isrge, with three courtyards and five rooms wide.


    After some repairs, although it is not exquisite enough, it is still one of the few good courtyards in the Xue family. This is also one of the conditions that Xue Wanqing and Xue Shipeng raised in this transaction.


    Xue Wanqing was writing at her desk. She knew very well that the current emperor loves piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Gain a reputation as a talented woman.


    ording to the plot in the book, after the beginning of the new year, in about three or four months, a female master from the south of the Yangtze River wille to Beijing. At that time, she will raise some funds to open a female school in the capital with the support of the queen. Only ten students are admitted.


    Because it was the first time, this year''s admissions examination mainly focused on piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, which made her famous and shook the government and the public. The ten female students selected will also be awarded the title of Talented Women.


    In the book, among the ten people, Xie Zhiwei has a ce.


    Originally, Xue Wanqing''s name was also there, but Xue Wanqing was worried that the plot would change after she crossed over. After all, she had never learned calligraphy in her previous life, and she could only write hard-tipped calligraphy. , There is a lot of feudal dross.


    "Girl, the grand master is here!" Cuixiang raised the curtain and came in and said.


    Xue Wanqing hurriedly put away the written words. In fact, when traveling through this kind of thing, she can only ept the memory of the predecessor, but cannot ept the skills of the predecessor, and the predecessor is still talented.


    As for her, fortunately, before transmigrating, she attended the Peiyou ss, and her calligraphy and painting were not very good, but she dabbled in Go and learned Guzheng.


    In this way, it is quick to pick up.


    After Xue Wan cleaned her hands, she came out of the small study room in Dongci Room. Xue Shipeng was already sitting on the head seat in the Ming Room, and the maids served him tea. The cup was relieved.


    "Greetings to Daddy!"


    Xue Wanqing didn''t have any feelings for this cheap father, but she also knew that only a loving father and a filial daughter would be good for her, so she saluted respectfully.


    "Qing''er, sit down!" Xue Shipeng said impatiently, "Qing''er, Mr. Lu was indeed hit by an arrow, but the arrow was aimed at the emperor, and my father wanted to sacrifice his life to save him, but it''s a pity that he left Too far."


    Xue Wanqing was also a little surprised. The book only said that Lu Yan''s life was hanging by a thread in this ident, but it didn''t say that the other party was targeting the emperor. But no matter what, her cheap father is afraid of death and pain, not to mention that it is impossible to apany him personally, but fortunately he doesn''t have one. She is still worried that in a critical moment, her father will hold the emperor to block arrows and harm the nine ns.


    "Father, please tell me what happened today!" Xue Wanqing said.


    How Xue Shipeng ambushed himself nearby, how he saw the refugees attacking Shengjia with his own eyes, how the guards protected the emperor, how Lu Yan was besieged by the refugees, how he took the opportunity to appear and rescued Lu Yan, after the emperor was defeated, he did not go to Cheng Xiangrui County, on the way back home, was ambushed by Yunyun halfway.


    Finally, Xue Shipeng asked worriedly, "I don''t know if Master Lu can survive this time. I heard that it is the poison of hook kisses. If he survives, I don''t know if he can remember being a father this time." Desperate to save?"


    "Father is unlucky this time, and it is indeed worse than Qing''er''s expectations, but it doesn''t matter, Mr. Lu has always had a clear grievance, no matter what, father rescued Mr. Lu at a critical moment. If he has the opportunity, Mr. Lu will definitely I will know how to repay you."


    Xue Wanqing recalled that in the book, after Lu Yan learned of Xie Zhiwei''s identity, he guarded Xie Zhiwei like a **** all his life, just because Xie Zhiwei had saved Lu Yan''s life when he was three years old.


    Zhao Quan reported that Xie Zhiwei and Xie Mingxi were going to stay in Zhuangzi overnight. Because the emperor was involved, he didn''t say the real reason, he only said that Zhuangzi was fun, and he wanted to y there for another day.


    Yuan''s method was still a bit weak. She only knew about this matter, and before she had time to react, Chunhui Hall knew about it.


    The olddy sent someone to call Yuan, and Yuan hurried over. He had just entered Chunhui Hall, and before he had time to greet him, the olddy snapped, "Kneel down!"


    Yuan Shi took a deep breath, and she couldn''t help but think of what Xie Zhiwei said, "Mom, no matter what we do, the olddy can''t treat the eldest house kindly, so why should we do more? Just show some kindness, don''t worry about it." Yes, there is no need to do more, what should be fought is still to be fought.��


    "Mother, I don''t know what my daughter-inw did wrong?" Yuan asked puzzledly, her shoulders were straight, and her expression showed a rare stubbornness.


    This daughter-inwes from a family of military generals, and her father and brother are both fierce generals in the battlefield. But in the five or six years since entering Xie''s family, Feng Shi only feels that she has a very good temper, and she will do whatever she says, and she has almost never disobeyed her. Following Xie Zhiwei''s unfilial son-inw, do you want to learn from it?


    "If you do something wrong, if you don''t know it''s wrong, it''s just adding more mistakes!" Feng Shi was furious, and said to Xiao Shi, "Tell me, what exactly did your sister-inw do wrong?"


    "Sister-inw, how old is the eldest girl?" Xiao obeyed her mother-inw, stood up and asked.


    "The eldest sister''s birthday is the eighth day of May, and she is ten years old this year."


    "A ten-year-old child, I don''t know why the sister-inw has such a big heart, she dared to let her family spend the night outside. If something goes wrong, what will the face of the Xie family be? Should all the girls of the Xie family be white?" Ling took her life?" Xiao said righteously and sternly.


    Yuan''s face turned pale with anger, "Second brother and sister, Mei Mei went out, the maid and the house guard, a total of more than ten people escorted them, and they were at Zhuangzi not far from the suburbs of Beijing. The Zhuangtou belonged to Cui''s family The family has a son, there are still many farmers on the vige, at the foot of the emperor, in front of the imperial city, what can happen?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 50: reinforcement

    Chapter 50 Rescue


    "If something happens to the eldest girl, what will the sister-inw say?" Xiao did not back down, this is a very good opportunity, if he can''t seize this opportunity, then he really has lived to the age of a dog.


    "Meimei is my daughter. If something happens to her, I will always be with her. Even if she dies, I will lead her to the road to hell." Yuan''s eyes widened, "Second brother and sister, you should not curse Meimei here. gone."


    Mr. Xiao still wanted to say that a servant girl''s voice came from the door, "The second girl is here!" Then she said, "The fourth master is here!"


    The fourth master of the Xie family, Xie Jibai, is an old man of the Feng family, and besides the treasure that Xue Wanqing holds in his hands, the Feng family cares about him. When she heard that the fourth child wasing, she waved her hand to tell the two daughters-inw not to quarrel. , hurriedly said, "Pleasee in soon!"


    Xie Jibai was only fifteen years old, his face was as white as jade, and he was dressed in a lotus-blue round-neck robe that made him stand tall. He quickly walked up to the olddy and saluted first, "Greetings to mother!"


    "Come to me!"


    Feng waved to his son, but Xie Jibai was not in a hurry. After greeting Yuan and Xiao''s two sister-inws, he sat down on the chair below.


    Feng Shi was a little helpless, her son was fine with everything else, but he was too strict with rules.


    If you want to me, you can only me the old man. Before the age of five, the old man took his son to the front yard to raise him. He was not allowed toe to the backyard unless it was a festival. Later, when he got older, the old man sent him to the Cui family''s house. Going to study in the academy, if it wasn''t for entering the imperial academy this time, she didn''t know how long it would take to see her son.


    "Mother, I heard that sister Wei went to Zhuangzi outside the city, and she can''te back today, why don''t I go out of the city to see what''s going on, if I really can''te back, I will apany her in Zhuangzi One night, bring her and brother Xi back tomorrow."


    "How can this work, you have only been back for a while, and you have to ride out of the city again, no!" Feng refused, and gave Xie Zhihui a hard look. She is not stupid, of course she knows, Xie Zhihui went to invite the fourth child.


    However, the arrival of the fourth child also has its advantages.


    "Sister Qing has returned to Xue''s house, fourth child, you go to Xue''s house tomorrow, bring more gifts, and bring Sister Qing back. I asked her second aunt to pick up this child, but she still refuses toe back. "Feng''s heart ached, if she hadn''t really hurt the child this time, would she have been alienated from her family like this?


    What else to say, Mrs. Xue and Mr. Xue refused to agree. When did this mother and son take Qing sister to heart?


    Speaking of it, it was her grandmother who didn''t do her best and hurt the good child, but she couldn''t help it. If she didn''t give in, who knows how Xie Zhiwei would gossip in front of the empress. If the empress gets angry, It will only embarrass sister Qing even more.


    She had to exin this matter clearly to Sister Qing, break it up and let Sister Qing understand that she had no other choice.


    "Mother, if the niece doesn''te back, don''te back. She is the daughter of the Xue family after all. Master Xue is still alive, and the members of the Xue family are not dead. Now, what happens to the niece has nothing to do with us."


    "You child, how can you say that, she is the only blood left by your sister. How much your sister loved you back then, she kept something delicious for you, and she wanted to give it to you when she got something good. Are you afraid you forgot all of them?"


    Xie Jibai said with a yful smile, "Mother, I am the youngest. My brothers and sisters are very kind to me, and I have not forgotten. When my niece was in our house, my son loved her very much, but no matter how much he loved her, she was also a member of the Xue family. , there is a difference between the inside and the outside, and that is something that can��t be helped.��


    No matter what happened to Mrs. Feng, she couldn''t bear to scold her son, she sighed, "Both grew up at home, as a mother, you can''t see that you treat your nieces and daughters differently."


    "Mother, why can''t I write two words of thanks in one stroke? In the future, when these nieces and daughters leave the cab, when they return to their mother''s house, they will have to buy a few catties of good wine for their sons. The nieces may not be able to count on it."


    Xie Jibai grinned, patted the non-existing dust on the clothes, and looked at Yuan Shi, "Sister-inw, I would like to ask sister-inw to arrange for someone to prepare some clothes. I''m leaving for the outside of the city. I''m afraid I won''t be able toe back today." , it is necessary to stay on the Zhuangzi for one night, and Miss Wei is probably not used to the things on the Zhuangzi."


    Yuan Shi hurriedly responded, and couldn''t wait to salute Feng Shi before leaving.


    If you don��t leave now, when will you stay?


    Xiao Shi watched helplessly, Feng Shi was so angry that his eyes almost turned white, but she could only watch helplessly as Xie Jibo walked out the door in a cool and unrestrained way. He never took her words to heart, but the old man just gave him a look. , can frighten him like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "This bastard, sooner orter I will be **** off by him."


    Nanny Jin would not listen to these words in her heart. For many years, Feng scolded with her front feet, and saw the fourth master with her back feet, and she was in pain for a while. She smiled and hurriedly brought a cup of fire-fighting tea to Feng''s hand , said, "The olddy calmed down, as the saying goes, children are debts."


    Feng couldn''t do anything about the fourth brother, he nced sideways and saw Xie Zhihui sitting on the chair, "Did you call your fourth uncle here?"


    Ms. Xiao became anxious when she heard that, she couldn''t let the olddy dislike her daughter, let alone because of Xie Zhiwei, so she hurriedly asked, "Sister Hui, why did youe here with your fourth uncle?"


    Although Xie Zhihui doesn''t have that much flirtatiousness, she''s not stupid either. She knew that Feng Shi was going to trouble her, so she said unhurriedly, "If you go back to grandma, granddaughter wille to say goodbye to fourth uncle. If you meet fourth uncle on the way, let''s go togethering."


    Anyway, the olddy would not ask the fourth uncle directly, even if she asked, the fourth uncle would not betray her, and Xie Zhihui was not afraid.


    It was she who asked the maid to tell fourth uncle to bring fourth uncle here as a rescuer, and it was not she who said it.


    Although Feng doesn''t really believe it, but this granddaughter has always been one, and two is two. When she was taught to lie when she was a child, she would say something righteous and stern: "A man cannot be established without faith" and "A gentleman can do what he does." What not to do" and the like, her temperament is more polite than her grandfather, and she often kills her anger.


    Feng Shi also felt that he was probably confused by Xie Zhiwei today, and even got into a fight with this granddaughter. Isn''t this looking for anger? Thinking of this, she waved her hands impatiently, "Go, I''m tired, so I don''t need to make rules."


    Ms. Xiao breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly got up to bless Fushen, "Since that''s the case, the daughter-inw will take Sister Hui down first, so that mother can rest well."


    After leaving the gate of Chunhui Hall, Mrs. Xiao scolded Xie Zhihui, "Is your fourth uncle the rescuer you brought in? Don''t you know that you are an olddy? You are a real child, how is your eldest sister, and you have nothing to do with it?" What''s the matter? You''re not afraid that your grandmother will annoy you."


    After Xiao finished speaking, she knew she was wrong. Sure enough, Xie Zhihui looked at her in horror, "What is mother talking about? The eldest sister is my sister, so why has nothing to do with me?"


    Chapter 4!

 Chapter 51: Fourth Uncle

    Chapter 51 Fourth Uncle


    When night fell, Lu Yan started to burn. Originally, there was a prescription prescribed by Xie Zhiwei, and the medicine was prepared long ago. Wang Shipu looked at it, but Xie Zhiwei was still worried, so he decided to take a look at it himself.


    Just to be on the safe side, Xie Zhiwei endured the fatigue of his body and gave Lu Yan another injection. His pulse condition improved again. After seeing that there was no serious problem, Xie Zhiwei waspletely relieved and told Wang Shipu, "Although there will be no more dangers, there is still no danger. It''s easy to watch, if you are careless and make a mistake, the emperor will definitely punish you."


    "Yes, what Miss Xie said, I will personally watch it tonight." Wang Shipu also found it incredible that a person who got hook kissed, even if he survived, would be close to death, but Miss Xie didn''t let Master Lu suffer at all. crime.


    Looking at Mr. Lu''splexion, although his face is still a little pale, but the color of his lips has changed, he looks like a weak schr who has fallen asleep.


    After putting away the needle, Xie Zhiwei was exhausted, and Bai Ling hurried in, "Girl, the fourth master is here! He also brought us some girls'' utensils. Mother Qiu took someone to clean it up, and let the vese and follow her." The girl said."


    "Where is fourth uncle?"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly walked out. She hadn''t seen that unruly fourth uncle for many years. She was walking to the door, and she was too hasty when she crossed the threshold, and almost bumped her head on someone.


    Xie Jibai hurriedly helped him up, and seeing that it was his little niece, he couldn''t help but scolded, "Why are you walking carelessly, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Fourth Uncle!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s tears rolled in his eyes, and in the dim eyes of tears, he saw the fourth uncle in front of him, with a face like a crown jade, brows and eyes picturesque, refined as a fairy, a pair of eyes that were originally smiling, gradually turned into shock and stunned After a while, "Miss Wei, what''s the matter? Did someone bully you?"


    "It''s nothing, Uncle Fourth, I just miss you."


    Thinking of her fourth uncle, her marriage was bumpy in her previous life, she was a fianc��e who was forced to death by the olddy, and finally she was willing to marry a wife, but she was the one who was dissatisfied by the olddy, and she fought against the olddy for almost three years. Only then did he finally marry him into the house, and he had no children for three years. The olddy kept talking about it for three years and stuffed him in his house several times.


    When Xie''s family was ransacked, the younger brother born to the fourth aunt and nephew born to the older brother were still in their infancy. When she heard that Xiao Changxuan and Xue Wanqing didn''t even let her infant child go, she sat in the On the threshold of the cold pce, hearing the criesing from outside the Meridian Gate, a mouthful of blood spewed out.


    Xie Jibai couldn''tugh or cry because of his niece, "Are you ming Fourth Uncle for noting home to see you? Look, when I got home, I heard that you didn''te back. No, I rushed here overnight. The olddy was still at home. Talk about me."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly asked Zi Mo, "Go to the kitchen to have a look, Fourth Uncle probably hasn''t had dinner yet, see what else is left, quickly get some to fill Fourth Uncle''s stomach."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a few days, sister Wei can make things happen, not bad!"


    In the small flower hall, Xie Jibai sat at the table and ate a bowl of mushroom noodles in chicken soup. Xie Zhiwei sat across from him, just staring at him as he ate.


    Xie Jibai felt a little ufortable being stared at by his niece, so he picked up a chopstick and brought it to Xie Zhiwei, "Why don''t you eat this bowl?"


    "No need!" Xie Zhiwei shook his head, "Fourth Uncle, it''s time for Sister Hai to go to Beijing? Did you get any news?"


    Xie Jibai''s hands paused, and a blush quietly crept up his cheeks, "It''s all right, why are you going to Beijing?"


    "After the death of Uncle Hai''s family, the second house should be the head of the Hai family. The original eldest house of the Hai family was not in harmony with the second house. The two families have different political views. Now the Hai family must be the second house. The head of the Hai family, Mr. Hai, and the sister of the Hai family are in the Hai family. The status is also embarrassing, plus, the day before yesterday I heard that Mr. Hai won this year''s Qiu Wei, and I don''t know if he will try next year''s Chun Wei? No matter what, Mr. Hai will definitely bring the sister of the Hai family to Beijing."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t say one more thing, that is, the fourth uncle had a marriage contract with the sister of the Hai family. It was the marriage between the old man of the Hai family and his grandfather when they were still young. The two families had exchanged marriage letters and tokens. It was a good thing for the daughter-inw to marry into the Xie family as a daughter-inw, but after the old man of the Hai family passed away, the eldest family line had no right to speak, and the olddy was so greedy that she refused to ept this marriage.


    In the previous life, the elder sister of the Hai family died unexpectedly.


    Under the weak crown, the fourth uncle had gray hair on his temples overnight, and he did not want to marry a wife because of this.


    "Fourth Uncle, if the sister of the Hai familyes to Beijing, how do you n to arrange the young master and sister of the Hai family?" Xie Zhiwei reminded.


    "The two families are a good family. What do I need to worry about? Your grandfather will definitely let them live in the house, so he can give advice to Brother Hai. I said, you are a child, how can you What are you worrying about?"


    However, Xie Jibai is not stupid. He doesn��t walk around in the backyard all year round, which doesn��t mean he doesn��t eat fireworks. What did he think of? He approached Xie Zhiwei and asked, ��What did you hear?��


    "No." Xie Zhiwei shook his head, and asked curiously, "Fourth Uncle, have you met Sister Hai? Is she a pretty girl?"


    It turned out to be for this, and it really was a child!


    Xie Jibai raised his hand and patted Xie Zhiwei on the head. Of course, it was just a light touch, rather than a stroking, "Why do you ask this?"


    Xie Zhiwei saw that her fourth uncle, who had always been calm and unrestrained, was a little ufortable. Thinking that the only time the fourth uncle went out in his life was to go to Jiangning, and that was when the old man of the Hai family passed away. Sister, also passionately.


    "I''m just curious. I want to know what kind of person my fourth aunt will be in the future, and will she treat me well."


    Xie Jibai has always loved this niece, besides her exquisite beauty, he also felt sorry for her biological mother''s early death, so he couldn''t help but soften his heart, "She will definitely treat you well."


    Brother Xi was already sleepy, and Xie Zhiwei asked him to put him in the green gauze cab. When Xie Zhiwei came back, he was sleeping soundly, and he didn''t know what kind of sweet dream he had, but he was stillughing.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at his younger brother''s smile under themp, and was stunned for a while.


    "Girl, the hot soup is ready, let''s take a bath first!" Zi Mo took a coat and gently draped it on Xie Zhiwei''s shoulders.


    Xie Zhiwei shrugged her shoulders, closed her eyes, and followed Zi Mo to the back room. She was exhausted, stepped into the bathtub, leaned against the wall of the tub, rested her head on the edge of the tub, and closed her eyes.


    Not long after, Zi Mo discovered that her girl had fallen asleep.


    "What kind of evil is this?" Mother Qiu was so distressed. After scrubbing Xie Zhiwei''s whole body, she wrapped it up, and found a big and round woman toe in and hug Xie Zhiwei to the bed.


    Chapter 5!

 Chapter 52: wake up

    Chapter 52 Waking up


    During Xie Zhiwei''s sleep, she felt that someone was applying balm and ointment all over her body, while massaging her. She murmured "Mommy", turned over, and fell into a deep sleep again.


    I had a good night''s sleep. The next day, when Xie Zhiwei woke up, it was already high in the sun, and I heard Xie Mingxi asking impatiently outside, "Why is my sister still awake? Is she sick?"


    Zhu Niang coaxed Xie Mingxi to eat porridge, "Good young master, don''t say such unlucky words. The eldest girl was tired all day yesterday, so she must rest well. If she doesn''t rest well, she will get sick."


    "Oh, but, my sister hasn''t roasted chestnuts for me yet."


    Xie Mingxi was very disappointed in his words. When Xie Zhiwei heard it, he rang the small bell beside the bed. Xie Mingxi pricked up his ears to listen, and cheered, "Sister is awake."


    Zhu Niang followed behind, "Master, please slow down, you can''t break into the big girl''s boudoir like this."


    "Why?" Xie Mingxi was upset, and pouted, "I just want a sister."


    "The young master is a man, and the elder girl is a woman. Men are not allowed to enter and leave women''s boudoir casually. This is the rule."


    Zhu Niang reasoned with a five-year-old child. Xie Mingxi couldn''t understand and was very upset, but he was also afraid that his sister would be unhappy, so he stood behind the curtain at the door of Xie Zhiwei''s room with a sullen face, unhappy, neither eating porridge nor eating porridge. Take care of Bamboo Niang.


    Xie Zhiwei felt distressed, quickly dressed and washed, opened the curtain, squatted down, and held Xie Mingxi in his arms, "Sister got upte, is Brother Xi unhappy?"


    "No." Xie Mingxi threw himself into Xie Zhiwei''s arms, "Zhu Niang is not good, she won''t let me find my sister."


    "Zhu Niang''s words are correct. Brother Xi is a boy, and my sister is a girl. Boys are generally not allowed to enter a girl''s bedroom, especially when the girl has not woken up. disrespect."


    Xie Mingxi understood thest three words, he turned his head, nced at Zhu Niang, and seemed to say, okay, I forgive you.


    Zhu Niang breathed a sigh of relief, and was very grateful to Xie Zhiwei for speaking for her. If the young master really doesn''t like her, she won''t be able to work as a nanny soon.


    Xie Zhiwei was about to eat breakfast, when Xie Jibai came, he didn''t eat either, the three of them sat at the same table to eat, although the breakfast was simple, it was some game from the mountain vige, and the two dishes of pickles were old Zhao''s The daughter-inw pickled it herself. It tastes great and whets the appetite.


    Xie Jibai finally came out for a trip, and the weather was good, so he wanted to go for a walk, so he could take Xie Mingxi with him.


    Xie Zhiwei still has the holy order, although a woman in the front yard has already passed on Wang Shipu''s words, saying that Mr. Lu is fine, but Xie Zhiwei is still worried.


    Lu Yan has already woken up, leaning against the head of the bed, a little **** is feeding him a bowl of vegetable porridge, when he sees Xie Zhiweiing in, he stops quickly and looks over.


    The seventeen-year-old youth had a peerless beauty. His eyebrows were dyed with ink, his eyes were like morning stars, and his lips were like pink peaches.


    Seeing Xie Zhiwei, the corners of Lu Yan''s lips were raised high, he was still recovering from a serious illness, and looked very weak, but his eyes shone brightly, as if containing the most beautiful scenery in the world, every frown and smile were exquisitely elegant.


    Xie Zhiwei blessed Fushen, "I have met Mr. Lu!"


    "Miss Xie excuse me, saying that you are my life-saving benefactor, I should thank you, but I can''t get up now." Lu Yan motioned for Tangyuan to give him a seat.


    Tangyuan hurriedly brought a stool over and put it beside the bed. Xie Zhiwei didn''t treat Lu Yan as an outsider, and sat down without any psychological burden. He watched the little **** continue to feed Lu Yan the porridge, and by the way admired the demeanor of this sick beauty. The end is very eye-catching.


    Lu Yan ate a few mouthfuls, but couldn''t take it anymore, so he waved the little **** to back down.


    He looked over and met Xie Zhiwei''s watery peach blossom eyes. He didn''t mind her looking at him like this, but smiled slightly, "Miss Xie!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly came back to her senses, she touched her nose in a concealed manner, it was very impolite to look at a person like this, and hurriedly said, "I just saw that Master Lu''s spirit is not bad, but Master Lu has the poison of hook-kissing." , the toxicity is very high, and the damage to the body this time is also serious, you must eat well, rest well, and nourish your body, or you will be offended in the future."


    "Miss Xie said yes, I will follow the doctor''s advice."


    "That''s good!" Xie Zhiwei moved to the side of Lu Yan''s bed, motioning for him to stretch out his hand, "Let me take Master Lu''s pulse."


    Lu Yan has no doubt that a ten-year-old girl can detoxify him. After he woke up, he was not surprised when Wang Shipu said that his life was saved by Xie Zhiwei.


    At this moment, he stretched out his wrist and watched Xie Zhiwei''s three fingers resting on his pulse. He took about three or four breaths. Xie Zhiwei withdrew his hand and asked him to change another arm. A smile appeared on the face, "The toxins are almost cleaned up. As long as the wound is nourished, don''t touch the water for ten days, and change the dressing on time, it will be fine."


    Wang Shipu approached and asked in a tone of asking for instructions, "Miss Xie, do you want to make some adjustments to the prescription?"


    "Of course it is necessary. I will write a prescriptionter. The internal medicine needs to be changed, and the external medicine is not needed." After finishing speaking, Xie Zhiwei said to Lu Yan apologetically, "Master Lu, your wound was caused by too much pain." It''s urgent, the arrow wound was deep, I was in a hurry to save my life, and I didn''t pay too much attention, the wound medicine I used didn''t have the function of removing scars, and it might leave scars."


    "It''s okay. I''m very content to be able to save my life, and I''m very grateful to the girl. I''m not a girl if I don''t leave a scar. Even if it''s on my face, why should I care?" Lu Yan said slowly, he spoke When he was talking, his eyebrows and eyes were gentle, and his voice was soft and soft, which made people feel rxed and want to fall asleep.


    Xie Zhiwei said heartily, it can''t be on the face, it won''t look good. Of course, if it was on his face, she would also try to help him get rid of the scar.


    After talking for a while, Lu Yan lost his energy, and Xie Zhiwei couldn''t continue disturbing him here, and was about to leave, Lu Yan said, "I heard that the fourth master Xie is here?"


    "Yes, I asked someone to bring a letter to my familyst night. The elders in the family were worried, so my fourth uncle rushed over."


    "I was the one who disturbed Miss Xie." Lu Yan said politely, "My injury is fine, and with Wang Shipu here, Miss Xie doesn''t have to worry. If it happens repeatedly, I will definitely send someone to seek medical treatment from Miss Xie. Now that the fourth master of your mansion is here, if Miss Xie returns to Beijing, please feel free to do so and don''t worry about me."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t speak, she was thinking. It stands to reason that by this time, Lu Yan is no longer in serious trouble, but as long as she thinks of Lu Yan''s side and weak crown in her previous life, she will look like an old man, and her heart will hurt for a while.


    Lu Yan nced at her, and before she could speak, he shouted, "Tangyuan,e in!"


    Chapter 6!

 Chapter 53: go home

    Chapter 53 Homing


    Xie Zhiwei sighed, knowing that he was thinking about himself, and also knowing that he had to go back to Beijing no matter what. After all, the parents are not around, and the daughter''s family should not stay outside for no reason.


    Besides, there is still an olddy at home, and if I don''t go back, my mother may not be able to bear it.


    Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to give up. If Wang Shipu had no skills, he would not be able to be an imperial physician. A simple arrow injury should not be difficult for him. What''s more, the prescriptions have been carefully considered by himself. If there are still mistakes, Wang Shipu doesn''t have to mess around.


    In Lu Yan''s mind, it seemed that the three-year-old child was wearing a pair of gold-pinned cloud-red sheepskin boots, a crane cloak in a white fox with a big red feather veil, and a pair of blue-gold and green double rings. With a snow cap on his head, a small face carved with jade, he covered himself with a big sable fur, and said softly, "Big brother, you don''t wear too much, you will freeze to death." of."


    When the little girl left, she stuffed a purse hanging from her waist and the broken silver in the purse to herself, "I am the eldest girl of the Xie family, elder brother, if you have no money to spend, you can find me. "


    Lu Yan looked at Xie Zhiwei, and in a blink of an eye, the little girl had grown so big, but unfortunately, he didn''t have that chance to stand in front of her, and that sable fur warmed him all winter.


    Xie Zhiwei never thought that when a person is smiling, he can be so beautiful. Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but think of "his face is so beautiful, fragrant and jade-like", and his face burned, and he quickly nced to the side. Thinking about it, fortunately I was only ten years old, otherwise, it would be too rude.


    Lu Yan didn''t notice it, he ordered Tangyuan, "You ask Qu Baihu to lead a team to **** Miss Xie back."


    After Xie Zhiwei came to Zhuangzi, before he had a good time, he encountered Lu Yan being injured, and agreed to go back today, but Xie Jibai was also very yful, and took Xie Mingxi into the mountain, and Xie Zhiwei followed. It was mid-autumn season, Encountered a lot of medicinal herbs along the way, she was greedy to dig, and before she knew it, it was already noon when she came out of the mountain.


    Xie Zhiwei took Lu Yan''s pulse again, and after confirming that he was fine, the three uncles and nephews set off back.


    Qu Chengyu, one of the hundreds of households in Dongchang, led a group of Dongchang fans wearing pointed hats, white leather boots, brown clothes, and small sash, riding tall horses, running back and forth in front of Xie Zhiwei''s carriage domineeringly, waving all the way. Whip the dust, gods and ghosts can''t get close.


    When we arrived at the gate of the city, at sunset, when there were many people, the people who lined up to enter the city and hurried out of the city, saw this scene, and scattered far away, letting out the huge city gate.


    Xie Zhiwei opened the curtains and looked outside. It was the first time she encountered such a scene of being shunned like snakes and scorpions, and she had mixed feelings for a while.


    Xie Jibai was dumbfounded, saying that Dongchang was domineering and disregarded human life, and it was frightening.


    Xie Jibai bit the bullet, surrounded by people from Dongchang, with his head down, riding a horse, passed by two pedestrians, feeling indescribable.


    When Qu Chengyu led his men to bring the three of Xie Jibai''s uncle and nephew to the door of Xie''s house, it was already dark.


    The corner doors on the east and west sides were closed tightly, and Xie Jibai sent someone to knock on the door. As a result, the people inside asked and found out that it was Xie Jibai and others, so they said through the door, "The olddy said that only the fourth master can enter the door." When one person enters the house, the eldest girl and the fifth young master don''t follow the family rules and stay outside overnight, which is an insult to the lintel, and they have to kneel outside for an hour before they can enter the house."


    The door was knocked on by Xie Jibai''s boy, named Quhe, who was stunned and thought he was hallucinating, until there was no movement inside, he came back stupidly, and said the exact words verbatim like a dream again.


    Xie Jibo suddenly felt a murderous gaze looking at him. He was a frail schr, facing a group of killers like the king of Hades, he only felt the hairs all over his body stand on end, his body was stiff, and he couldn''t even speak smoothly.


    "How could it be!" Xie Jibai deeply understood his father''s embarrassment at this time, he patted his horse and stepped forward, "Sister Wei, you and Brother Xi wait in the carriage for a while, while Uncle Fourth goes in to talk to the olddy."


    "Okay!" Xie Zhiwei agreed, Xie Mingxi went crazy today, and fell asleep in her arms on the way back.


    As soon as Xie Jibai entered, he was going to kick the woman guarding the door away, but unexpectedly, a few more women with big arms and round waists were guarding the door, waiting for him.


    Forcibly opening the door should be impossible.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, Xie Jibai hurried to Chunhui Hall, he walked quickly, at least it took him a cup of tea, and when he arrived at the door, Nanny Jin came out and said that the olddy was not feeling well, she had already rested, and the fourth master was going back and forth I should be tired from this trip, go back to the house and rest, if there is anything, I will talk about it tomorrow.


    Is this trying to shut him down?


    Xie Jibai wished he could p Nanny Jin on the face, but instead he calmed down, and said to Nanny Jin, "Go in and tell the olddy, just say that Miss Wei stayed at the Zhuangzi because of the emperor''s order. , if you don��t want anyoneing to the pce tomorrow, let Sister Wei wait at the door all night.��


    When Nanny Jin heard this, she couldn''t make up her mind, so she hurried in and told the olddy.


    The olddy naturally didn''t dare to think that her son was lying to her. Who would dare to use the emperor''s order as an argument, but she was always unwilling, "The emperor''s order, she is a ten-year-old girl, how can she ept the emperor''s order? Huh, little girl At her age, she is good at hooking up with people."


    After waiting for another cup of tea, the olddy had no choice but to speak out, asking the porter to open the door and wee people in.


    After all, no matter how far Yao Zi escaped, he would never make fun of such things as the imperial order.


    The door at the east corner opened slowly, and there were two ferocious women lined up in each row. Xie Zhiwei got out of the car first, took a look inside, and then walked up to Qu Chengyu, and blessed him, "Thank you, Qu Baihu, for the night." Send it off, on the way back, please be very careful."


    Qu Chengyu got off his horse hurriedly, cupped his hands to Xie Zhiwei, "Miss Xie saved my governor''s life, but I have orders, I will be on standby at any time!"


    Qu Chengyu''s voice was not low enough for everyone inside the door to hear.


    Xie Zhiwei was heartbroken when she heard that, she was just repaying her kindness, "Qu Baihu is serious, no matter who is in such a situation, anyone who has the ability will not stand idly by, Qu Baihu please go first, I will go first!"


    The mother-inw carried Xie Mingxi into the door, and Yuan Shi had already rushed over when she got the news. Seeing the two of them ran to Xie Zhiwei to look up and down, she was relieved, "I scared my mother to death, I thought you two were outside. That''s it!"


    Chapter 7!

 Chapter 54: palm print

    Chapter 54 Palm Prints


    Two women also came to Chunhui Hall. When they saw Xie Zhiwei, they put their hands in front of their lower abdomen, held their heads high, and looked down at Xie Zhiwei with their eyes on their foreheads. If you break the family rules this time, you should consciously go to the ancestral hall to receive the punishment!"


    "What family rule did I break?" Xie Zhi sneered, "The reason why Brother Xi and I stayed overnight was because of the emperor''s order. Andst night, didn''t fourth uncle rush over? With the elders by my side, we It��s in my own Zhuangzi again, dare to ask, why did it discredit the lintel of Xie��s family? But the olddy, if she doesn��t let me in today, I don��t know how the pce will know, how will she speak?��


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, she urged Yuan Shi, "Mom, let''s go back first, I''m tired!"


    "Let''s go, go back first, let''s talk about what''s going on tomorrow!"


    Qu Chengyu left the city carefully after asking people about Xie''s family. While doing business in the East Factory, he naturally didn''t say anything about going in and out of the city gate in the middle of the night. The group left the city smoothly, and after running for more than half an hour, they arrived at Xie Zhiwei''s vige.


    Lu Yan has a lot of official business, and after waking up, he has been dealing with things, but Wang Shipu, an imperial physician, was in a hurry. He said a lot of dissuasion, and finally had to move Xie Zhiwei out, saying that he would go to invite him early in the morning. Xie Zhiwei came to check his pulse, his wealth and life were hanging on Lu Yan''s body, so Lu Yan restrained himself a little.


    But when they heard that Qu Chengyu was back, they rushed to let people in again.


    How could Qu Chengyu know how to feel sorry for others, he bluntly told the olddy of the Xie family that he didn''t let Xie Zhiwei in, and then clicked his tongue twice, "This motherless child is different, no wonder the eldestdy of the Xie family is a gooddy If you don��t do it, learn to cure diseases and save people, probably because you are afraid of being killed by a bowl of poison from your grandmother, you will learn to argue medicine, and you will go far on this road if you are not careful.��


    Lu Yan leaned on the big weing pillow, groaning silently, with only a pair of ck eyes, the color of the eyes was like water, as if frozen for thousands of years, but it was also undetectable, and it took a long time before he said warmly, "Arrange it. You will be returning to Beijing early tomorrow morning!"


    After he finished speaking, he closed his eyes, the obsidian-like light was cut off, and the picturesque face was hidden in the darkness, like a demon lurking in the dark, with endless temptation and danger.


    Lu Yan''s return to Beijing, of course, cannot be hidden from the emperor.


    After the morning court, several court officials apanied the emperor to talk in Dongnuan Pavilion. Although Jin Yiwei caught two people on the spot, he bit the poison hidden between his teeth and died of the assassination before the interrogation. up.


    Emperor Shoukang was furious. When he heard that Lu Yan wasing back, he breathed a sigh of relief and ordered, "Tell me what I said, and let Ah Yan get better ande back to see me."


    Lu Yan went to the pce to face the saint on the next day. Although his body was still weak, Xie Zhiwei''s medicine was really good. Except for hisplexion, everything else was fine.


    The emperor was very happy to see him, and took a few nces at him, "Ah Yan, your wound hasn''t healed yet, why is it so urgent that you insist on entering the pce?"


    Lu Yan took a bowl of Yuchun tea from the little **** and handed it to the emperor. He lowered his eyes and his face was still coquettish and charming, "Your Majesty, I have already found out about the assassination. It was Gaochang people who did it." Yes, but, I''m afraid there are people behind it, and for the time being, I don''t have any clues yet."


    Jinyiwei has been investigating for two days, but there is still no clue!


    "Ah Yan, you are still the best!" The emperor took a sip of tea, and the clear tea fragrance instantly soothed the emperor''s impatient heart, "So, the murderer has been caught?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Lu Yan tidied up the memorials on the couch, and put a memorial requested by the Uncle Yongchang''s Mansion at the bottom, and said, "Please allow the emperor another two or three days."


    "No hurry, don''t rush to do things, take care of your body first." The emperor looked at Lu Yan and suddenly remembered something, "This time, you have made a great contribution, but, what can I reward you for?"


    Lu Yan''s movements were a little slow, and he smiled slightly, "Your Majesty, I don''t need anything. Your honor and disgrace are tied to the Emperor. Serving the Emperor is what you should do. This time, I was able to escape death. Yuchen, the emperor''s grace mighty."


    Hearing this, the emperor''s heart was overjoyed, and the smile on his face was even bigger, "Speaking of which, I was lucky to meet Miss Xie this time, but I never thought that Xie Tiao would raise a good granddaughter. Ah Yan, tell me, I will give you a little reward." What should I give Miss Xie?"


    "Your Majesty, I don''t know what to reward Miss Xie. I''ve been thinking about it for the past two days, but I haven''te up with a good one."


    Yes, Miss Xie was born in a noble family, a girl''s family, money is of no use to her, this is really embarrassing.


    Lu Yan thought for a while, and said, "Your Majesty, Miss Xie is a woman, and even if it is rewarded, it should be done by the empress."


    Yes, the queen is the master of the harem, and women know what women think.


    The emperor thought it was a good idea, and was about to get up and go to the harem, when he saw the memorial that Lu Yan pushed to his hand, he asked habitually, "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yan hasn''t been around for the past two days. There are a lot of memorials piled up on the emperor''s desk, and he gets annoyed just looking at them. However, except for Lu Yan, he can''t trust anyone with military and national affairs. He originally nned to take a look at it slowly.


    Although Lu Yan was recuperating, the affairs of the world did not escape his ears. Just by looking at the terms of the memorial, he knew what the people in it reported. again.


    Lu Yan talked about important things, such as Yu Shi impeaching Hong Yan, the son of Marquis Yiwu, who was good at riding a royal horse, and the minister of the Ministry of War set up a firearms camp...


    After talking for about a cup of tea, analyzing the details, the emperor quickly realized the mess of the government. Lu Yan just took a break, pulled out a memorial from the bottom, and presented it to the emperor with both hands respectfully, "Your Majesty, this Regarding the matter of being attacked and interrogated this time, please the emperor personally see it."


    The emperor took the memorial, which was presented by themander of Jin Yiwei. He looked at it at a nce, threw it aside, and looked dissatisfied, "Everyone is dead, what else to check? Luo Gang''s work is bing more and more inappropriate. .��


    Lu Yan knew that the emperor''s dissatisfaction with Luo Gang was far from not being able to find out the reason this time. Instead, Dongchang found out the clues, but that the auspicious appearance of the white tiger in Xiangrui County was reported by the Jinyiwei newspaper. It was also led by Jin Yiwei, and the emperor was assassinated as a result.


    If it wasn''t Jin Yiwei, it was the first personal guard. Luo Gang has been trusted by the emperor for so many years, and the emperor must have condemned him long ago.


    "Your Majesty, after seeing this memorial from the Minister of War, I suddenly remembered that the Eastern Japanese reportedly obtained a kind of firearm from Xifan, which is better than ours. It only takes two people to carry it and run. The time for a bullet is only half a cup of tea, although this firearm can make limited contributions in the battlefield for the time being, it cannot make a small country like Dongwo surpass Dayong."


    Chapter 8!

 Chapter 55: reward

    Chapter 55 Rewards


    These words aroused the emperor''spetitive spirit almost effortlessly. There is no small matter in military equipment. Dongwa is indeed a small country, but the key point is that it is just southeast of Dayong, and they can look at each other from a distance. It has been heard, and the Eastern Japan has always harassed the southeast coast. It has always been Dayong''s ringworm and scabies. It does not hurt life temporarily, but if it is ignored, it will lead to serious troubles over time.


    The emperor pondered for a moment, and then figured out the key point. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lu Yan, "Ah Yan, what do you think of this firearm camp?"


    Lu Yan smiled at the corners of his lips, bowed his waist, and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, I think that themander of this firearms battalion must not only know how to fight, but also be a famous Confucian general."


    "Oh, how do you say that?"


    "Dayong''s firearms battalion has been stationed in the capital since the previous dynasty. The equipment is renewed every year, and a lot of money is allocated every year. However, whether it is the bird gun or the general''s cannon, it is still the same, and it has not improved over the years. Instead, let the Yi people of Dongwo run to the front."


    Speaking of this, the emperor was also full of anger, he thought about it, and suddenly remembered a person, "Ah Yan, I think of a person, who has both civil and military skills, and there is really one in the whole court."


    Xie Yuanbai!


    Lu Yan was stunned for a moment, and the emperor suddenlyughed. He pointed at Lu Yan and said triumphantly, "There are times when you don''t think of it? Back then, I ordered his Tanhua Lang, and his daughter saved your life. "


    "Your Majesty is saying thank you General?"


    "it''s him!"


    Lu Yan suddenly realized, "You are still the emperor''s sage. I heard in a trance that General Xie has a long-term memory. He likes to y with some tricks and tricks and was admonished by Mr. Xie. Later, he traveled all over the world for a year, and his knowledge is very extraordinary. After going to the military camp, he was good at using soldiers and won several battles."


    "Well, who would have thought that he is a feeble schr, and all his military achievements are earned by himself. It''s him!" The emperor made a decision, "If Xie Yuanbai is appointed tomand the affairs and lead the firearms battalion, if he can give my supervisor a n to cross the East I will not be stingy in rewarding Japanese firearms."


    Lu Yan knew a long time ago that the emperor had his eye on Xie Yuanbai. The Xie family was the first of the four major families to submit to the royal family back then. Compared to the past, the Xie family is not as good as before. The inner house cannot be raised, and a family is about to go downhill.


    The emperor no longer has so much fear of the Xie family. People from the Xie family can use it, of course they have to use it.


    The fact that the queen is pregnant is known in the entire pce, except for the eldest princess and the people who serve the queen, only the emperor knows.


    In the pce, there are things that can be hidden from the emperor, but there will never be things that can be hidden from Lu Yan.


    The emperor and the empress are very affectionate, even if they are not resting in Fengzhi Pce, they wille over every night to have a look, or the empress will go to greet the emperor and meet the husband and wife. After the queen is pregnant, the emperor wille even more, and he will stay a little longer every day.


    On this day, the emperor even sent someone early to say that he would have dinner at Fengzhi Pceter.


    The queen personally drew up the menu, and ordered the imperial dining room to do its best.


    The eldest princess came to pay her respects to the empress after school. Now, the empress, on the grounds of her poor health, goes deep into the Fengzhi Pce, and even the concubines are exempted from the morning and evening rituals, and the princes and daughters are less and less used, and only the eldest princess can see the empress .


    "Your father ising to have a meal today, you should go back earlier, the queen mother will not keep you for a meal today."


    "The son will go back in a while, but the son will watch the mother eat the medicinal food before leaving."


    The queen knew that the eldest princess had a knot in her heart, and that the eldest princess was her heart, so she smiled helplessly, "Go and bring the medicinal food."


    Grandma Xi brought a bowl of medicinal food to the queen, "Madam, Miss Xie said that this medicinal food should be used for three meals a day on time, and the princess is so considerate."


    Xie Zhiwei wrote several medicinal recipes to the queen at Famen Temple that day. After the queen''s pulse condition stabilized, she also repeatedly told her not to take any medicine during pregnancy to avoid affecting the fetus. The queen listened to it in her heart, she showed Xu Yi the medicinal recipe, and Xu Yi said it was perfect.


    Nanny Xi followed these medicinal diet recipes three times a day to make herbal diet. After eating these days, the Empress gradually blushed. Although her appetite was not as good as before, it was darker than when she was pregnant with the eldest princess. So much better.


    The eldest princess watched the queen finish the medicinal food, talked with the queen for a while, and then left.


    In the evening, the emperor came and was greeted by the people in Fengzhi Pce. The empress was waiting at the door and was about to salute.


    "The courtier and concubine are the masters of the harem, and they are the mother of the world. If they don''t even pay attention to etiquette, how can they set an example for all people?"


    The emperor didn''t say much, he just took the queen''s hand, and the two entered the side hall, drank a cup of tea, and chatted some gossip, when Mammy Xi came to ask if the meal was set, the emperor ordered it to be served because he still had something to do. meal.


    The queen didn''t eat much, she only picked up some light food and took it into her mouth.


    After dinner, seeing that the emperor was worried, the queen hurriedly said, "This concubine is already very good, and I can still eat three bowls of medicinal food every day. Today, the imperial doctor Wang came in to ask for the pulse of the concubine. The pulse condition is very stable, and the concubine is also very relieved." .��


    "I don''t worry too!" The emperor was looking forward to the empress to have a son-inw, and now he felt that the son-inw came at the right time. He was in the prime of life, and he could live for at least a decade or two. king of a country.


    If the queen gave birth to a legitimate son early, it may not be a blessing for themunity.


    "Speaking of which, the empress is dangerous and dangerous this time. If it weren''t for Miss Xie, I''m afraid it will be all over again." Although the emperor didn''t see it with his own eyes, but thinking about it, he still has lingering fears, "Ah Yan was also saved by Miss Xie. One life, today we are talking about rewarding and thanking the youngdy, does the queen have any suggestions?"


    The queen has been thinking about this matter, the more she has to wait, the more she feels sorry for Xie Zhiwei, if it wasn''t for finding the real murderer, why would she let Miss Xie suffer such grievances? Right now, thanks to Lu Yan''s incident, Xie Zhiwei was rewarded, and she felt a little more at ease.


    "Your Majesty, Xie''s family is noble, a century-old family, looking at Miss Xie''s noble background, but in fact, who can really understand the bitterness of it?"


    The empress said, her eye circles were red. The emperor was stunned, "Miss Xie is the eldest daughter of the family, why, will the Xie family still treat her harshly?"


    "The things in the inner house are hard to describe. Miss Xie is the most embarrassing member of the Xie family. Her grandmother is a step-grandmother, and her mother is a stepmother. Yuan''s stepmother is said to be a good concubine. With Feng''s step-mother-inw, I can barely live my life, even if I want to protect Miss Xie, I can''t do it."


    These trivial things in the house, if you talk too much, the emperor may not like to hear it, and the queen will stop talking.


    "Your Majesty, if you really want to thank the eldest girl for something, the concubine thinks that it is better to give her a protective umbre. Money and the like, a girl who has not left the court is really useless."


    Chapter 9!

 Chapter 56: deliver an imperial order

    Chapter 56 Promation


    The emperor sat on the couch, with one leg bent, tapping lightly with his hand wearing a jade wrench, his eyes revealing a look of contemtion.


    After a while, he said, "Then reward her with the title of county lord!"


    In the depths of Xiaotianshui Lane, in an unremarkable house, the winding paths lead to secluded ces, the rockery is emerald green, and the tall ginkgo tree canopy is like a canopy, covering several exquisite small courtyards. In the main courtyard,nterns are lit along the road, and Before it was cold, a brazier was lit in the room, and Lu Yan, who had been tossing for a long time, finally couldn''t hold on anymore and fell down on the couch.


    After Wang Shipu took Lu Yan''s pulse, he was so anxious that he was sweating profusely, and couldn''t helpining, "Lord Lu, you want to be ordered to die, why bother? There is no room in the cell of the Zhenfusi. You can also squeeze with other people."


    When Father Tangyuan heard this, his legs began to wobble, "What should I do? This servant is going to invite Miss Xie to see the doctor!"


    "Wait a minute!" Lu Yan pointed to an imperial decree on the table, "Take it to the Ministry of Rites for record, and then let Li Baozhen go."


    If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t move, and he was afraid that the little girl would blow his hair, Lu Yan wanted to go there himself.


    Tangyuan quickly hugged the imperial decree in her arms, and walked out the door without saying a word. Wang Shipu was a little stunned. Is Mr. Lu desperate? Sure enough, it''s not easy for someone to sit in this position at the age of seventeen!


    Xie Zhiwei stood at the door of the instrument, looking coldly at the four fierce nuns, she stared for a while, then turned and went to Chunhui Hall.


    She had to go out for a while, but Lu Yan came back from Zhuangzi so soon, did he die? It''s no wonder that in the previous life, people lived differently, ghosts didn''t live like ghosts, they really deserved it!


    Both Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Qian were there, and so were the juniors from the second and third bedrooms. When they got together, they didn''t know what they said, and they allughed.


    When Xie Zhiwei entered the yard, he could hear cheerfulughter floating out through the doors and windows.


    The maid who opened the curtain cage at the door said "The big girl is here" into the room, and everyone in the room seemed to be strangled, and theughter stopped abruptly.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t care, she went in as usual and saluted the olddy.


    The olddy didn''t cry, Xie Zhiwei kept saluting for about half a cup of tea, the olddy couldn''t help asking, "It''s not too early or toote, what are you doing here?"


    Xie Zhiwei took advantage of the situation and stood up, "My granddaughter has something to do, she needs to go out!"


    It was rted to the assassination of the emperor, and Xie Zhiwei did not dare to say that he had obeyed the emperor''s order.


    "Why, you still want to run away? Huh, didn''t you say that Cui''s birth is different? I''ve never seen any girl with such a wild heart, she ran out of the world. That''s the case, yesterday What are you doing in there?"


    The olddy had a seizure, and Xiao lowered her head slightly after hearing this, feeling extremely refreshed.


    Thinking back when she entered the door, people would alwayspare her with Lu Shi,paring her appearance, talent, dowry, manners, and demeanor, and they wouldment on everything.


    The olddy''s words really touched her heart. Her sister Hui is not as good as Xie Zhiwei in any way, because she is not the Cui family, in the eyes of the world in this capital, her daughter is not as good as Xie Zhiwei.


    I heard that the old man gave Xie Zhiwei one of his favorite chess records. Although chess records are not worth much to Xiao Shi, since the old man never leaves his hands every day, even a piece of waste paper is fragrant.


    This represents an attitude.


    "Miss Wei, don''t me your grandmother, the olddy is doing it for your own good. Don''t rely on the elders'' love for you, and do it too recklessly." Xiao advised, "Girls like us are The door should not go beyond the second door. I often tell Sister Hui, don��t make a mistake and embarrass the Xie family.��


    Xie Zhiwei ignored Xiao Shi, and only took a deep look at Feng Shi, "What the olddy said is that my granddaughter will go back and think about her mistakes behind closed doors!"


    After she finished speaking, she blessed herself, turned around and left.


    There is always a time to ask the olddy to bow her head. Now that Lu Yan is back, he must have something to do without him. For a person like him, no one would dare to neglect him, and the hospital would not dare to let him go on a business trip. If something happened to Lu Yan, someone would definitely think of her.


    Care leads to chaos. She was also a little too impatient.


    After Xie Zhiwei figured it out, she was not in a hurry. She hurried back to the Qizhao Courtyard, stood at the gate of the courtyard and ordered, "Close the door, no one is allowed to open the door, just say that the olddy punished me to close the door and think about my mistakes!"


    When the imperial decree conferring Xie Zhiwei as Duanxian county lord was filed with the Ministry of Rites, Zeng Shiyi, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, immediately sent someone to inform Xie Tiao, Minister of Dali Temple, and said that the father-inw who went to Xie��s mansion to proim the decree was Li Baozhen.


    Li Baozhen is a person in charge of ceremonies and walks in Linde Pce. Since Lu Yan asked Li Baozhen to proim the decree, this person''s status and power are naturally very important.


    When Xie Tiao got the letter, his heart almost jumped out of shock.


    The Xie family is a noble family, and has always been out of touch with those powerful people. It is different from the previous emperor who pointed out the noble daughters of the powerful families to the Xie family''s daughter-inw. , this is the highest honor.


    Xie Tiao rode in the carriage and hurried home all the way. Once he entered the door, he did not lose his sense of propriety, and asked the family to prepare for the pick-up, but the person who received the order was Xie Zhiwei, so he had to make sure, so he asked, " Where is the eldest girl? Is she there?"


    Shen Shuang hurriedly asked someone to summon Xie Zhiwei, and said that the old man had an invitation, but it was toote, the angel who delivered the order had already arrived, and the eldest daughter of Xie''s family was invited to receive the order.


    "Hurry up and tell the olddy to bring the eldest girl out to receive the order!" The old man hurriedly straightened his clothes and went out to meet him.


    The person sent by Shen Shuang came back first and whispered something to Shen Shuang. Shen Shuang was shocked, but at this moment, she had no other choice, the old man had already gone to the front hall.


    Fortunately, Li Baozhen was very talkative, so he told the little **** who delivered the decree, "Say to the mansion that our house is not busy, so it''s okay to wait a little longer, let the eldest girl slow down, don''t worry, it''s okay to take your time." thing."


    Xie Tiao heard this, and felt a little bit upset. When he didn''t know, what did his granddaughter do?


    Who is Li Baozhen? How can Xie Tiao and his courtiers like the emperor not know, not to mention himself, those princes and princesses, the princes and concubines in the pce, which one should not curry favor with these eunuchs?


    Otherwise, one might as well, whenever these people apply eye drops in front of the emperor, it will make people feel overwhelmed.


    Li Baozhen''s treatment of Xie Zhiwei can be regarded as ttery.


    The olddy heard that she was going to receive the order, no matter how confused she was, she knew that this matter should not be careless. When she walked to Neiyi Gate, she was very upset when she saw that Xie Zhiwei hadn''t arrived, and asked, "Where''s the eldest girl? Could it be that my olddy is going to invite her in person?"


    Chapter 10!

 Chapter 57: confrontation

    Chapter 57 Confrontation


    Yuan Shi, Xiao Shi and the others stood aside, looking at each other in nk dismay, not knowing what the purpose ofing from the pce was?


    Soon, a servant girl came over and bent her knees, "Return to the olddy, the eldest girl said, she will not go to the front to receive the order, the olddy punished the eldest girl to shut up and think about her mistakes, and the eldest girl dare not go out!"


    "Hmph, if you don''t go, you won''t go. Without her, this day will notst?"


    The olddy didn''t know that the order was for Xie Zhiwei, so she helped the servant girl''s hand and hurried forward. Shen Shuang walked over quickly and almost bumped into the olddy, "Olddy, the olddy has spoken, the order is for For the eldest girl, the olddy must hurry up and take the eldest girl to the front to receive the order."


    The olddy immediately stood where she was, "What did you say? The order is for the eldest girl?"


    "Yes, the eldest girl has cured Master Lu, and the emperor issued a decree to reward the eldest girl, olddy, this angel can''t afford to offend, and I can''t keep people waiting!"


    In this family, there is not only the head of the family. If the head of the house harms his two sons, the loss outweighs the gain!


    The olddy is used to making calctions, she trembled in her heart, and shouted at Yuan Shi, "Hurry up and get the eldest girl out!"


    "Mother, my daughter-inw is going to invite her. The eldest girl is afraid that she won''te out, so the person who sent to invite her also said that the eldest girl said that the olddy punished her to close the door and think about her mistakes. If there is no olddy, how dare the eldest girl go out?"


    "What do you mean, I, the olddy, should invite her in person?" The olddy was so angry that she almost fainted. If it wasn''t for the close rtionship, she would pass out now.


    But she can''t faint yet.


    Ahead, another servant girl came to urge her. No matter who the person who came to pass the decree was, it was an angel.


    If you neglect the angel and offend the emperor, then you will be punished all over the house.


    The olddy took a deep breath, turned around and walked towards the east, and came to the door of Qizhaoyuan, and saw the daughter-inw who was dozing by the door, "Where are you girls?"


    The daughter-inw shivered in fright, and immediately woke up, "Returning to the olddy, the girl is thinking behind closed doors."


    Xie Zhiwei, who closed the door and thought about the past, has already washed and dressed. Although she is sitting in the house, the affairs of the Xie family are all in front of her eyes. She knows that there is an imperial decree ahead, and she also knows that she is looking for her. She thought it was the emperor''s decree. Let her go to treat Lu Yan.


    The courtyard door was opened, but the olddy did note in, but stood at the door and waited.


    Naturally, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t let the olddy wait at the door, so she hurried out and stood in the yard to greet the olddy, "The granddaughter apologized to the olddy, the granddaughter closed the door and thought about her past mistakes, and couldn''t leave the hospital to meet the olddy, please sit in the olddy''s room, and the granddaughter will give her a hand. The olddy serves tea."


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford the tea you served. An angel came up ahead, and the old man asked you to go out together to receive the order. Come with me!"


    I really don��t know what the olddy was thinking, the olddy was full of anger, she just epted the order, she insisted on Xie Zhiwei go out to pick it up, for fear that others would not know that the eldest daughter of the family is Xie Zhiwei.


    "Olddy, my granddaughter is thinking about her mistakes behind closed doors and dare not go out." Xie Zhiwei blessed her body again, and took two steps back.


    The olddy really doesn''t understand why this granddaughter is so obedient now. First, she pushes sister Qing into the pond inexplicably, and then misses Cui''s dowry all day long, and stays out at night. She just said too much In a few words, she used this method to threaten.


    Could it be that she sued the old man in today''s scene?


    The olddy also felt that this was a bit unbelievable. The old man is such a shrewd person, how could he make fun of the whole family in front of the angel?


    "Grandma wronged you before, Sister Wei, for the sake of grandma''s age and confusion, you should not be as knowledgeable as grandma."


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, with tears in his eyes, "Olddy, granddaughter didn''tin whether she did something right or wrong, no matter how olddy punished her. It''s just that my mother has passed away for so many years, and she gave birth to her granddaughter. If she is dead, the granddaughter is not blessed, she will not be able to be raised by her mother for a day, and she will be raised in front of the olddy, if the granddaughter vites the rules, what will she do with her mother?"


    It means, I was raised by you since I was a child, even if I did something wrong, it is because of your poor education.


    The olddy can''t do anything else. She talks too much when pointing fingers and scolding dogs. She can understand when others say it.


    The olddy was trembling with anger, but right now, she had no choice but to give in. Xie Zhiwei is single, her mother is gone, and her father has not been with her since she was a child, how much affection can she have?


    That''s why she was able to threaten her with this.


    Mrs. Xiao was also sweating all over in a hurry, and whispered in the olddy''s ear, "Olddy, the angel has waited long enough, now is really not the time to worry about it. There will be plenty of opportunities in another day."


    The olddy could only swallow her anger, "It''s grandma who is old and confused. Your mother was good, but her fortune was a little bit poor. Since ancient times, it is not wrong to say that a beauty is unlucky. Today, grandma apologizes to you. There is no need to think about it behind closed doors. I mentioned it. You should follow grandma to the front, if you wait any longer, your grandfather will not be able to bear it anymore."


    Xie Zhiwei has always been a person who judges the situation, not to mention, she will not really bet on Xie''s family, she will ept it when she sees it, so she stroked her skirt and followed the olddy to the main hall to receive the order.


    The old man really couldn''t sit still anymore, he drank two cups of tea, and sent three groups of people to urge him, but Xie Zhiwei hadn''te yet. I don''t know what''s going on with the olddy. The child is not sensible. Could it be that she is also living on a dog at her age?


    "Master Xie, don''t urge me any more. If you urge the eldest girl to walk in a hurry, there will be troubles, and our family can''t afford it."


    If this is the case, Master Lu must kill him?


    In Li Baozhen''s line of work, the most important skill is to observe the situation and judge the situation. When Lu Yan was away, Li Baozhen served the emperor personally. Lu Yan returned to Beijing on the third day after being injured. After entering the pce, he only did two things. The second thing is to get this title for Miss Xie.


    This shows what?


    Lu Yan was an orphan since he was a child. After entering the pce, he was clever in doing things, and because he spotted the assassin in advance and saved the emperor''s life, he was appointed by the emperor to be Lu Huaizhong''s adopted son. The seventeen-year-old envoy won the respect and trust of the emperor.


    Lu Yan said that there is no weakness in the whole body, he is not greedy for money, he is not greedy for sex, and on weekdays, everyone can''t be ttered if he wants to. Now that there is Miss Xie, Li Baozhen and the others will let go of such a good opportunity?


    Xie Tiao broke out in ayer of cold sweat. How could these eunuchs treat their eldest granddaughter so well? Could it be that the emperor said something again?


    Xie Zhiwei finally came, Li Baozhen hurriedly stood up, passed the old face of the olddy surrounded by Xiao and others in front, saw Miss Xie who was walking at the end, and hurriedly said hello, "Miss Xie!"


    Chapter 11!

 Chapter 58: Duan Xian

    Chapter 58 Duan Xian


    "Eunuch Li!"


    Mr. Feng politely nodded to Li Baozhen, the emperor''s embarrassing servant, but he didn''t expect that the other party would pass her and greet Xie Zhiwei, and then casually bowed to the olddy, "Mrs. Tai!"


    The little **** behind Li Baozhen held a scroll of bright yellow imperial decree in his hand. As soon as Li Baozhen stretched out his hand, the little servant quickly held up the imperial decree. Li Baozhen smiled and said, "I heard thatst night, your mansion closed its doors to thank guests, and none of the Governor''s people could enter the gate of Xie''s house. The door was closed, but I didn''t expect it to be quite easy toe in. Your mansion is indeed a house of poetry and rites, no matter how noble you are, you still have to obey the imperial decree."


    Master Lu''s people came herest night? Xie Tiao''s face turned pale.


    The Xie family has never been lofty. On the contrary, the Xie family is extremely cautious, and will not do things that are above the top and easily offend others. Otherwise, they would not have lived through three dynasties and hundreds of years.


    Xie Tiao looked at the olddy suddenly, seeing her pale face, he knew it.


    His old wife is really confused!


    Is Lu Yan someone who can easily offend? To actually let Lu Yan have a closed door, does this mean that the Xie family has lived too long, and the Xie family is going to be full?


    Different from the ancestral precepts of the previous dynasty that eunuchs should not interfere in politics, Dayong has reused eunuchs since Emperor Taizu. The firstmander of Jin Yiwei was an eunuch. Emperor Taizong established the East Factory, which was in charge of the eunuchs. They visited and reported evil and evil, and reported everything to the emperor directly. The first department of the second prison.


    The supervisor of ceremonies is not only in charge of the affairs of eunuchs in the inner court, but also involved in the affairs of foreign courts, which is the so-called "no prime minister in name, but a prime minister in reality".


    Lu Yan is the envoy of the generalmander, Li Jian and concurrently the supervisor of the East Factory. He serves the emperor every day. It can be said that the emperor obeys his words, powerful, arrogant and domineering, and everyone avoids him.


    Offending Lu Yan, isn''t he courting death?


    No wonder just now, no matter how much Xie Tiaopliments Li Baozhen, he won''t pay for it.


    A former jade cicada, Xie Tiao handed it to Li Baozhen, but he returned it.


    Xie Tiao once again remembered the marriage bestowed by the former emperor, and sighed deeply. He had to admit that the Xie family has experienced ups and downs for so many years, and now it is time to face a crisis.


    Wife is a virtuous husband with few misfortunes. Since marrying Feng Shi, the Xie family has never had a single day of peace.


    It''s just, it''s useless to think about it now?


    Xie Tiao hurriedly apologized, "Last night I was on duty in the yamen. I was not at home. I didn''t know that Mr. Lu sent someone toe. The concierge is so negligent. I really deserve to die. I don''t know which lord came. I will definitelye to the door to apologize some other day. !"


    Feng''s heart was full of apprehension, his eyes were downcast, and he dared not say anything.


    It was Xiao who looked at Li Baozhen and thought to himself, he was just an eunuch, the lowest servant in the pce, and his father-inw was so polite to him, he really lost his integrity as a schr.


    She knew what happenedst night, so she came forward to say hello, "Grandpa Li, our family''s rules are that the lock is locked at the first watch, and the eldest girl hasn''te back after the hour. It''s a misunderstanding for the eldest girl to be upright and orderly, but I didn''t expect to neglect the distinguished guest because of this."


    Li Baozhen squinted his eyes and nced at Mrs. Xiao, thinking, how could the Changyang uncle''s mansion raise such an idiot? He didn''t pay attention to Xiao Shi, but raised his chin and looked up at the sky, "Thank you, sir, the eldest girl is here, let''s announce the decree!"


    As he spoke, Li Baozhen hung the fly whisk on his arm, cleared his throat, and sang in a sharp voice, "Miss Xie epts the order!"


    The imperial decree was actually issued to Xie Zhiwei, Feng and Xiao couldn''t help but nce behind them, feeling a bad premonition suddenly in their hearts.


    "Long live the emperor, long live, long live!" After the whole hall shouted long live, the order was arranged, and they knelt down to receive the order.


    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor''s edict said: Zhiwei, the eldest daughter of the Xie family, is beautiful and famous, gentle and graceful, graceful and graceful, dignified and rui, Ke Lingkerou, Anzhen Yeji, Yonghe pure and pure. The book will be canonized as The head of the second-rank county, titled Duanxian, gave food to three hundred households, a thousand acres of fertilend, one Huangzhuang, a thousand taels of gold, twenty pieces of brocade, and twenty pieces of decorative satin. This is yours!"


    After Li Baozhen read the imperial decree, Xie Zhiwei stared nkly at the ground for a long time, feeling like a dream, how could it be? What on earth has she done that is of great merit to the country, to be able to be canonized as the county head, not to mention, she is still a county head with food.


    This honor may not even be given to the prince''s daughter.


    As we all know, generally only the women of the royal family have the title of title, and that is when they leave the cab, they get a title of title and raise their status, that''s all.


    There is a world of difference between a title with a food town and a title without a food town!


    Xie Tiao also thought that he had heard wrong, and found it incredible.


    When Zeng Shiyi sent someone to notify him, he only said that the emperor had a decree to reward Xie Zhiwei, but he didn''t say how to reward him. He thought, at most some rewards, but he didn''t expect it to be a title, and food.


    Everyone in the room was stunned.


    Li Baozhen closed the imperial edict, looked at Xie Zhiwei with a smile, and reminded, "County Duanxian, the edict has been epted!"


    Xie Zhiwei quickly came back to her senses, she raised her hands, Li Baozhen put the imperial decree in her hands, she shouted long live, "Duan Xian epts the decree, thank you Lord Long En!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s etiquette is naturally impable, but Li Baozhen looked at her smiling, not ecstatic, but still calm and dignified, thinking to himself, this little girl is indeed the daughter of the Xie family, at such a young age, she is overjoyed, It is really rare to be able to still be ttered or humiliated, and notcking in etiquette, and it is also worthy of the word "duanxian".


    Li Baozhen''s attitude towards her became even more respectful, and said, "Our family is here to congratte the county magistrate, the imperial decree has been conveyed, so our family will not stay any longer!"


    Li Baozhen walked two steps, remembered something again, turned around and said, "Miss, let''s arrange to enter the pce to thank you three dayster, wait for the Ministry of Rites to deliver the imperial uniform, and the girl will dress decently before entering the pce to thank you!"


    Xie Zhiwei smiled sweetly at Li Baozhen, "Thank you, father-inw!"


    Li Baozhen also felt that it was as sweet as eating sugar. This little girl saved the governor''s life. She is capable and has a good temper. It''s no wonder the governor will take more care of her.


    Xie Tiao hurriedly said, "I have Lao Gonggong, and housekeeper Li will send him off for me."


    With that said, Xie Tiao gave Steward Li a wink. Steward Li naturally understood such things. He stretched out his hand and said "please". After pinching, it contained the little cicada jade carving from the previous dynasty, and I was very satisfied.


    After sending off those angels, Xie Tiao took the imperial decree from Xie Zhiwei''s hand, and he couldn''t hide his excitement.


    Who would have thought that the Xie family could produce a county head?


    Chapter 12!

 Chapter 59: cause trouble

    Chapter 59 Causing Disaster


    "Duan, Zheng Ye; Xian, Min Ye, Shen Ye; since the emperor gave you the title Duan Xian, you should act uprightly, act swiftly and cautiously, so as to live up to the emperor''s expectations of you."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Granddaughter remembers!"


    Yuan didn''t wake up for a long time. At this time, she finally realized that she was not in a dream. She said happily, "Amitabha, our Meimei has also be the county head, and we are still the second rank. This rank is really high. Mother, Should such a big happy event in the family be rewarded by the entire family? In my opinion, the monthly money of servants in the Moon Pce will be tripled."


    Xiao Shi was not happy at all, what ability can Xie Zhiwei have to get the emperor to grant her a title? After all, it wasn''t that Xie Zhiwei took the title of the eldest daughter of the Xie family, isn''t that what the canonization decree said?


    Hmph, the old man''s heart is really too biased. If there is a chance, he will not seek the welfare of the whole family, but give Xie Zhiwei all the benefits.


    "Sister-inw, sister Wei is now the richest man in the family, and the head of the county, with three hundred households in Shiyi, and Huangzhuang, with a thousand taels of gold. ording to me, sister Wei should take some benefits and distribute them to the big guys." Son, it��s impossible for Sister Wei to get such a big benefit, and the family should use money to reward people, right?��


    Sounds so reasonable!


    Xie Zhiwei raised his eyelids and looked at Xiao Shi, with a half-smile, "Is Second Aunt joking, or is she telling the truth?"


    Xiao Shi was about to speak, when Xie Tiao got angry, "Don''t talk about that yet."


    He waved his hand and let everyone else leave, leaving only Feng Shi, Yuan Shi, Xiao Shi, Xie Jibai, and Xie Zhiwei talking, and asked, "What happened yesterday?"


    Feng herself only knew that Xie Zhiwei had obeyed the emperor''s order. She didn''t know the specific reason for it. How can there be such a girl''s family. I thought, her biological mother died early, and no one really disciplined her. If I don''t say a few words, if she does something in the future, she will be a small person and hurt the Xie family''s face It''s a big deal. I wanted to leave her outside for an hour to calm down, but who knows, Master Lu misunderstood her."


    Feng raised his eyelids to look at Xie Zhiwei, and said sternly, "Miss Wei, when did you meet Lord Lu? You are a good girl, no matter how powerful he is, he is still an eunuch!"


    Xie Tiao''splexion became more and more ugly, and the anger like lightning and thunder gathered in his eyes.


    Xie Jibai saw the change in the face of the old man. He is not one of those schrs who are obsessed with reading books and don''t care about current affairs. Cui''s family society often analyzes the court newspaper for them. he listens.


    Of course Xie Jibo knows, who is Lu Yan? He also knows Dongchang''s methods.


    When the olddy said such things, she was undoubtedly causing trouble for the Xie family.


    "Mother, sister Wei was ordered by the emperor the day before yesterday, so she had no choice but to stay in the Zhuangzi. When my son got the news, he brought his bedroll and went there. That night, my son lived in the yard next to Miss Wei''s. It was close to her. The son knows exactly what''s going on. Although the son is young, he is still Wei''s elder. With the son as an elder watching over him, even if Wei stays in the vige overnight, it can''t be considered a vition of the family rules. Unless in the eyes of the mother, the son is not a person."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at the fourth uncle who was talking nonsense and seriously, his eyes were shining like a star in a summer night, extremely bright.


    "Fourth, what nonsense are you talking about?" The olddy didn''t expect that her own son would tear her down like this at a critical moment.


    "Mother, do you know who sent us backst night? It was Baihu from Dongchang. You just didn''t allow sister and brother to enter the door in front of Qu Baihu, and asked them to kneel outside. , Mother, is there anything that can��t be dealt with behind closed doors, and must Zhang Yang go outside?��


    Xie Jibai felt that he could figure it out with his knees. Although Sister Wei cured Lu Yan, Lu Yan owed Sister Wei his life, and Lu Yan was injured only to save him. It is natural for the emperor to reward Sister Wei, but the reward It must be Lu Yan''s mind to have the title of county lord under the feudal city.


    He must have felt that Sister Wei was in a difficult situation in the Xie family, which is why the emperor bestowed such great honor and favor on her.


    "Miss Wei,e on Zhuangzi, what''s the matter?" Xie Tiao pondered for a moment, then continued, "Say what you can say, and don''t say what you can''t say."


    Xie Zhiwei thought, the assassination of the emperor must not be said, and she did not see it with her own eyes.


    But Lu Yan was injured, this matter cannot be hidden, neither the emperor nor Lu Yan nned to hide it.


    Xie Zhiwei then went to Zhuangzi to look at the crops, and nned to return home in the afternoon. At noon, he was hunting chestnuts in the chestnut forest in the mountain. He met the emperor and his party. At that time, Lu Yan was injured. Lu Yan wanted to stay in Zhuangzi to recover from her injuries. She was not good at leaving as the master, so she had to stay in Zhuangzi. Later, Lu Yan''s injury was stable, and she proposed toe back. Lu Yan asked someone to send her back, but she was stopped at the door I said it again.


    Besides concealing that he was treating Lu Yan��s injuries, and only saying that he contributed the Cui family��s medicine, Xie Zhiwei sought truth from facts and did not exaggerate.


    Feng''s hand holding Shibazi was trembling slightly, and only then did she realize what a stupid thing she had done. How did she know that Xie Zhiwei still had such a big face, Lu Yan sent someone from Dongchang to send her off.


    Sure enough, Xie Zhiwei is a bastard, specially sent by the heavens to defeat her.


    She would rather be missed by the emperor than Lu Yan, thinking that she treated Xie Zhiwei harshly.


    Xie Tiao''s face was so dark that it was about to drip water, looking at Feng''s eyes was like looking at a dead person.


    The Xie family��s poems and rites have passed through the three dynasties for hundreds of years. The reason why they have not been destroyed is because the wealth is deep, and they are safe with frugality;


    When outsiders mention Xie��s family, they think it has been majestic for hundreds of years, but Xie Tiao will examine himself three times before going to bed every day, and educating his children is also asking them to act cautiously, follow the words of the saints, and be cautious of being a gentleman, and never do dangerous things.


    Originally, Xie Zhiwei rescued Lu Yan by chance this time, so he could make a good impression in front of the emperor and Lu Yan. As for the daughter''s family, although father and brother are taking care of her, if the emperor can look at her differently, in the future, whether it is discussing marriage or marrying, the husband''s family will look at her highly.


    However, since what happenedst night, there are no secrets in the capital, and it will definitely be spread.


    I''m afraid, the emperor and Lu Yan also considered this point before rewarding him with the title, just to make face for Xie Zhiwei.


    One can imagine how angry the emperor and Lu Yan were!


    This home is bing less and less like a home.


    Chapter 13!

 Chapter 60: hereditary

    Chapter 60 Hereditary


    Xie Tiao''s heart sank, and he said to Yuan Shi, "Boss daughter-inw, ording to what you said, the money of the servants in the Yuefu will be tripled this month, and the family affairs will be left to you in the future. You should take care of it."


    Xiao Shi was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but look at Feng Shi, what do you mean? Is this taking away the right to feed her in the palm of her hand with one sentence? What did she do wrong?


    She didn''t get involved at all with what happenedst night. The olddy said that when the time came, the door would be keyed ording to the rules, and if Xie Zhiwei came back, let her kneel outside for an hour before opening it.


    She just obeyed the olddy and passed on the words. What does it have to do with her?


    Xiao''s face was pale, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    This family, since Cui''s death, she has been in the palm of her hand. For so many years, she has worked hard and worried about the family. Of course, it has also benefited. Every time they go out, when others hear that she is the second daughter-inw of the Xie family, who doesn''t look at her differently?


    Who doesn''t mock Yuan Shi?


    Feng Shui takes turns, will it be her turn in the future? Pity her for ten years of hard work, and finally she has to make wedding clothes for others.


    Feng couldn''t ept it either. The second child was her own. Although the old man often said that the family would be handed over to the eldest room sooner orter, she just listened to it. She couldn''tpromise until thest moment.


    Mr. Feng turned around and looked at the old man, "Old man, what do you mean by that? Now in the family, the eldest daughter-inw and the second daughter-inw are palm-feeding together."


    "From now on, let the eldest daughter-inw take care of it alone!" Xie Tiao confirmed the situation with a word.


    Xiao''s eyes widened, feeling extremely wronged, "Father, I don''t know what my daughter-inw did wrong, or said something wrong?"


    "It''s been hard for you these years, but the eldest daughter-inw is married, she is the n''s wife, she should suffer, she has to suffer, she should worry, no one else can rece it." The old man nced at Feng''s coldly. One nce, "Your mother is not in good health. In the future, you should be filial to your mother. If your mother can''t think of it, you should remind her more, and don''t let your mother do stupid things."


    Feng felt dizzy and almost fell off the chair.


    Xie Tiao hurriedly said, "Second daughter-inw, hurry up and send your mother back to the house to rest."


    Ms. Xiao took a deep breath. Facing Xie Tiao''s authority, she didn''t dare to say anything against her, so she had to tell the maids to carry the olddy back quickly. Xie Jibai sat still and didn''t dare to move.


    "Father, Mei Mei has been conferred, shouldn''t there be two tables of banquets at home?" Yuan suggested.


    After all, this is a gift from the royal family.


    Xie Tiao also thinks it makes sense, but Xie Zhiwei''s canonization is different from the promotion of the rich and powerful. How big should the banquet be? Those people should be invited, need to think about it.


    Xie Zhiwei said from the side, "Grandfather, granddaughter, just invite a few close rtives and a few close friends of my daughter toe to the house to have fun. If the other people are willing toe to celebrate, we will not fail to entertain, if not Come on, don''t care about it, just let it be, how do you think this is okay?"


    Xie Tiao stroked his beard and felt that his granddaughter''s arrangement was quite satisfactory and appropriate, so he nodded, "Then follow your arrangement. The male customers will invite those people here. There are a few tables. Grandfather asked Li to manage things. Send the list."


    "And mine, sister-inw, arrange a table for me when the timees. There are a few close friends in school, and I happen to invite them to my house to have a good time."


    So it was decided, Xie Tiao stood up, let Yuan Shi and Xie Zhiwei go back first, and then nced at Xie Jibai, "What have you learned these days,e with me to the study!"


    Yuan Shi wanted to take Xie Zhiwei back to the backyard.


    The olddy soon got the news. If Xie Zhiwei became the county head and there was a big banquet at home, what would happen to her birthday banquet?


    At this time, her birthday banquet is less than half a month away. Could it be that she, an olddy, has to give way to her granddaughter''s canonization banquet?


    In Chunhui Hall, the atmosphere was very dull. In other words, the atmosphere in Chunhui Hall hasn''t been really good these days after returning from Famen Temple.


    The servants were all dismissed. In the east room, Mrs. Feng was sitting on the big bed in the north, and Mrs. Xiao was sitting on the footrest, wiping away tears and talking, "Mother, father took my Zhongfei, everyone in the whole family willugh at me, for a sister, my daughter-inw is really dissatisfied with treating me like this."


    Feng''s eyebrows and eyes did not move, but in his heart he was furious, "Your father is here at home, and he keeps his promises. Since he has spoken, you have to bear with it for a while. There will be a long time toe, and there is still time to n."


    Xiao scolded this mother-inw a hundred times in her heart. Even if she didn''t know what Xie Zhiwei was doing under the emperor''s order, since the uncle had already rushed over and brought her back, it was not good to punish her at home. Even if you seed in keeping people out, isn''t it bad for the Xie family''s reputation?


    Now, Lu Yan has been offended.


    Ms. Xiao heard from her husband two days ago that Wai Lang, a member of the Ministry of Rites, died of his wife, and Ding You will be gone. He will be away for three years. If the husband can stand up at this time, he will be from the fifth rank. The husband has been in the position of chief executive for three years, and it is only logical to take this opportunity to move.


    What if Lu Yan refuses to agree? After Lu Yan became the palm seal envoy, Li Baozhen is now doing the work of Bingbi eunuch. What is the difference between this and Lu Yan doing it himself?


    The papers from the Ministry of Rites must first be sent to the Supervisor of Rituals for approval, and then sent to the emperor. There is no need for the emperor to be rmed by the promotion of a little one from the fifth grade member Wang.


    Thinking of this, Xiao''s heart was filled with hatred. This olddy is really more than sessful.


    The decree to confer Xie Zhiwei as the county lord had just left, and the little **** who went to Xue''s house to proim the decree also set off. For the emperor, the title of a small Ningyuan uncle''s mansion is hereditary for one generation, which is no different from promoting a seventh-rank county magistrate.


    The situation at that time was very critical. Because they didn��t know the strength of the opponent, the people of Jinyiwei were all guarding the emperor��s side. Lu Yan was besieged by those bandits pretending to be refugees. Without Xue Shipeng��s rescue, Lu Yan would not have escaped bad luck.


    Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion has not received an order for many years. When Uncle Ningyuan heard that there was an imperial order, he was so frightened that his whole body was like sifting chaff. The people in the room hurriedly knelt down.


    On the cold and hard ground, Uncle Ning Yuan knelt in front, and Xue Shipeng knelt behind the old uncle. He had already guessed that what the little **** was holding in his hand should be the will to enshrine him as a son, and he was so happy that he didn''t know why. The daughter''s ability is also shocking, she really has the ability to predict and predict, and she has no ns.


    Today''s update!


    Seeking the first order, please everyone''s support!


    In addition, if there is no ident, the future updates will be updated in the early hours of the morning, and you can watch them anytime throughout the day.

 Chapter 61: send stickers

    Chapter 61 post


    In this way, the Xie family''s insistence on taking their daughter to the Xie family must have been the idea of ??his dead wife. Over the years, the daughter has made countless predictions for the Xie family, making the Xie family extremely rich.


    Hmph, what kind of family of poetry and rites, in his opinion, is clearly a person who seeks fame and steals chickens and dogs.


    The little **** opened the imperial decree, and read in a piercing male duck voice, "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor, the edict said: In the past, Ningyuan Hou followed the Emperor Taizu...Zite and Xue Shipeng are the sons of Uncle Ningyuan, waiting to inherit the title of earl, Here it is!"


    The sharp voice fell, and the surroundings were quiet, only Xue Shipeng''s excited and uncontroble panting was heard, which was very clear in this hall.


    "My lord, ept the edict!" The little **** gave the imperial edict a contemptuous nce.


    Xue Shipeng quickly took the imperial decree with both hands, and thanked the emperor again.


    Although Uncle Ning Yuan was shocked, he didn''t understand how such a great event fell on his own head, but he was not dazzled by the good news. He quickly invited the little **** to sit down and drink tea, and hinted that the housekeeper hade to deliver the decree Angel.


    The little **** took the purse handed over by the butler, squeezed it, and found that there were about five taels of silver. He couldn''t help but sneered, threw it at the butler, and patted the horse, "Let''s go!"


    I have never seen any noble family so stingy, they actually sent them with broken silver instead of silver notes. Who is this looking down upon?


    Xue Shipeng saw that it was broken, so he looked at Xue Wanqing reflexively, wondering if her daughter could help him calcte good or bad luck again?


    Xue Wanqing stepped forward, raised her chin, and said to the butler, "Who told you to send it away on your own? How much money did you send away?"


    "Five taels of silver for the eldest girl." Steward Shi said with lowered eyebrows.


    "Five taels of silver?" Xue Wanqing, a modern person, doesn''t know the purchasing power of five taels of silver, but she knows that five taels is indeed too little, "ve, you don''t even ask, just hand over five taels of silver." , Who is this embarrassing?"


    Even though Steward Shi was furious, he didn''t dare to say anything. He just lowered his head and thought to himself, the eldest girl is really not in charge of the family, and she doesn''t know how expensive she is, and she doesn''t know how poor her family is. me them for being ves, what do you mean?


    Pang snorted coldly, "Is this elder sister helping me to manage the house? I didn''t know that the Xie family had such rules. The head of the family and the mistress of the house didn''t speak, and a big girl reprimanded the servants here. What kind of rule is this?"


    Uncle Ning Yuan''s heart is still uneasy. Uncle Ning Yuan''s mansion has been far away from the center of the court for many years. If it hadn''t been for the red rain from the sky, this pie would not have fallen. Offended, he couldn''t help thinking, will it bring disaster to the family?


    "Stop arguing!" Xue Shipeng nced cautiously at Xue Wanqing, "It''s all thanks to sister Qing that we can have today''s happy event at home. Ma''am, in the future, you should listen to your sister''s opinions clearly .��


    Pang was trembling with anger, "I dare not not listen to what the son of the world said, but I don''t understand. What does the matter in the court have to do with a girl''s family?"


    "You don''t have to ask. It''s settled!"


    Xue Shipeng waved his hand. My daughter is right. She cannot let others know about her unforeseen events. If she is treated as a monster, even the Xue family will suffer.


    Joy finally prevailed. As for offending the angel, Uncle Ningyuan thought that he would send another big gift to the **** some other day.


    "Boss daughter-inw, Peng''er has just been canonized as the son of the son, and you will be the wife of the son of the son if you ask Peng''er to make an invitationter. This is a great joy for my Xue family. I will work hard for you in the past two days. The family is indispensable." To celebrate, invite all rtives, no matter how much money is spent."


    There are only three thousand taels of silver in the public.


    Pang still swallowed what she wanted to say. There is not enough money, so she has to use her dowry. This time she has nothing to say. The title is also her long-wife, she can''t get it cheap and act good.


    "Yes, father, the daughter-inw will take care of it."


    The Xue family��s celebration banquet is scheduled to be held three dayster, on the same day as the Xie family��s.


    Ponzi started drawing up the list on the same day, let''s see who to invite? Because it is a matter of great grace, naturally the more lively the better. Several inws must be considered first.


    In the Guanju courtyard, Xue Shipeng was sitting on a chair with a cup of tea in his hand, with a proud expression on his face, and said to Xue Wanqing, "Now that I am a father and have been conferred the title of son, at least the title of Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion can be honored." Save another generation."


    Uncle Ning Yuan dare not die now, once he dies, the entire Xue family will move out of this uncle''s mansion.


    Now, the title of Uncle Ningyuan can be passed on to another generation. From now on, they can walk around the capital with their heads held high, not afraid of beingughed at, let alone winks of pity.


    "Father, as long as there is still a ce for me in this family, why not be as good as my father?" Xue Wanqing couldn''t help thinking that, ording to the book, this time, the emperor was going to Xiangrui County to see the white tiger before he was ambushed. Above, the white tiger was dyed white with a dye.


    There is no real white tiger. If you can get a real white tiger to cater to the auspicious idea of ??the emperor, do you still worry that Ningyuanbo''s mansion is not good?


    "I will tell your mother that in the future, any major family affairs must be discussed with you before making a decision."


    Xue Wanqing is very satisfied, she wants to take charge of this family, but if she is really worried about the heartfelt matters, she will be impatient if she calctes about the trivial matters of the servants and servants in the family every day, and worry about some greetings.


    The best thing is that she can be superior, she can control it if she wants to, and she can push it away if she doesn''t want to.


    What she really wants is status and authority.


    "Father, no matter what, the Xie family raised me. It is a great joy for my father to get the title of eldest son this time. He will have the opportunity to inherit Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion in the future. The Xie family will definitely invite me. Why don''t I send the invitation personally?" Shall we go to Xie''s house?"


    After Xue Wanqing finished speaking, the corners of her lips curled up. After all, Xie''s family is just a schr''s family. What''s the use of being noble? What is said about schrs, farmers, businessmen, etc. is just a saying used by the ruling ss to fool people. Since ancient times, no matter how noble a schr is, can he be more honorable than honorable?


    Xue Wanqing pinched the wrist of her right hand with her left hand. She still remembered that she used this hand to push Xie Zhiwei into the pond at Famen Temple that day. Unexpectedly, she did not die like that.


    After talking about it, I can only say that the original body is too useless. For Xue Wanqing, if he doesn''t make a move, it''s enough. Once he makes a move, it will definitely bear fruit. It''s all right now, I didn''t kill him, and I even got revenge.


    She had to cheer up, Xie Zhiwei had already shot twice, it was impossible for her not to fight back.


    The first update!

 Chapter 62: honor

    Chapter 62 Awards


    Uncle Ningyuan��s mansion is not at sunset now, her father has be the eldest son, she is the eldest daughter of Uncle Ningyuan��s mansion, she wants to see if she, the eldest daughter, is not as good as the eldest daughter of the Xie family.


    The Xie family did not intend to invite the Xue family. Although Xue Wanqing, the granddaughter, was there, since her daughter''s death, Xie Tiao had already spoken and had no contact with Xue''s family.


    Otherwise, why would Xie''s disciples and old officials spread all over the world, and Xue Shipeng, except for donating idle jobs in the early years, has no real shortage, wandering around all day long, doing nothing?


    Although the Xue family still has the title of Uncle Ning Yuan, they have long been marginalized by the power circle, and the Xie family is not a high-profile family, so Xue Wanqing did not know that Xie Zhiwei was canonized as the county head.


    The next morning, Xue Wan got up early in the morning, and the maids came forward to dress her up, wearing a red brocade beige with peony patterns, a pink cotton skirt with silk and hundreds of patterns, and a delicate silk dress on her head. Carefully selected double-knot wishful coral bead flowers, and a gold iid jade bracelet on the wrist.


    A few days ago, the olddy sent someone to take most of her jewelry away. Ever since she knew that those jewelry and jewels were the relics left by the Cui family, Xue Wanqing couldn''t help but me the olddy in her heart. Fortunately, Mrs. Cui has worn it, which is really unlucky.


    "Is the carriage ready?" Xue Wanqing walked to the Ming room to have breakfast, and asked casually.


    "Returning to the elder girl, the wife sent someone to tell me that everything is ready."


    "Um!"


    Xue Wanqing raised her wrist, and Cuixiang carefully helped her roll up her sleeves. It has to be said that there is nothing wrong with this feudal tumor virus. Since God let her dress as Xue Wanqing and be the heroine of "Pearl in the Palm", there must be a reason for her. She has to fight hard to live up to this love.


    Compared with Xie''s breakfast, it was really not rich. There was a cage of tofu skin buns, two carved steamed buns, a bowl of millet and red date porridge, and a te of pickles. Xue Wanqing frowned. step.


    Although the girl was not like other masters who beat and scolded the servants, Cuixiang, who had served Xue Wanqing since she was a child, always felt that since the incident in Famen Temple, the girl was like a different person, which was scary.


    "Is the uncle''s house so poor?" Xue Wanqing sneered and asked, "How much is my monthly bill?"


    "If you go back to the girl, it''s five taels of silver." Cuixiang didn''t know why the girl asked about the monthly bill. Could it be that the girl was afraid that she would steal the girl''s monthly bill?


    Xue Wanqing just sneered, stopped talking, and ate breakfast in silence.


    The Xue family is really poor. When she was in the Xie family, her monthly allowance was ten taels, and her grandmother subsidized her ten taels a month, so she could get twenty taels.


    "Have you ever calcted how much silver I have left?"


    Cuixiang then understood that the girl was really counting her own family property, and hurriedly said cautiously, "If you go back to the girl, the girl still has one hundred and twenty taels of silver. It''s all saved over the years."


    "Why so few?" Xue Wanqing frowned.


    Cuixiang was speechless immediately, thinking that when the girl was in Xie''s house, she had topare herself with the big girl over there in everything. Although the olddy subsidizes a lot, the olddy is the olddy of the Xie family after all, and subsidizing the sons is the big one.


    As for the eldest girl, besides Xie''s family''s supply of food and clothing, there is also the eldest wife''s subsidy. Who is the eldest wife?


    When the eldest wife entered the door, among the 128 dowries, eight of them carried bank notes, shop and field deeds, and she was a proper local rich man.


    Although the girl has twenty-two months of silver in a month, it looks like a lot, but which month is used up?


    Xue Wanqing also had an impression of these, but she didn''t say anything, she just thought about it while eating, no matter in which era or status, money is the foundation of one''s life.


    She has to find a way to make money.


    At the second door, Xue Wanqing saw the dpidated carriage in front of her. When she opened the curtain, an unpleasant smell wafted out, and she couldn''t bear it immediately.


    Seeing this, the daughter-inw who followed the carriage hurriedly stepped forward and said with a smile, "Miss, this is the best carriage in the house. Our house is no match for Xie''s family, so let''s make some, girl!"


    Xue Wanqing endured it and had no choice but to sit on it.


    What happened to the Xue family, not to mention that she experienced it herself, two words have long been used to describe it in the book: "down and out". If she hadn''t traveled here by herself, the Xue family would be confiscated for no reason soon.


    Biao girl is here, and the servants of the Xie family naturally wee Xue Wanqing in.


    When the olddy heard about it, she was very happy, she immediately got up, and went to the front of the hanging flower door, saw Xue Wanqing, before she bowed down, she pulled her into her arms, and screamed, as if she was in death Reunion after escape.


    Xue Wanqing looked over the olddy''s shoulders at Xie Zhiwei, her eyes were full of provocation, no matter how honorable Xie Zhiwei''s status was, she still wanted toe to greet him.


    When she saw Zhu Chai on Xie Zhiwei''s head, her eyes turned cold.


    Hmph, even if the olddy took Cui''s dowry, what does this have to do with me. The redness and swelling on both sides of Xue Wanqing''s face has disappeared, but she still feels hot.


    Xie Zhiwei stood watching from the side, his eyes were slightly cold, with an attitude of having nothing to do with himself.


    Xiao smiled and said, "Biao girl has finallye, the olddy is worried about it, if she doesn''te again, the second aunt wille to invite her again."


    "The second aunt was joking, and Qing''er also misses her grandmother. In fact, after kneeling in the ancestral hall for three days, Qing''er''s body couldn''t take it anymore, so she had to rest at home for these days."


    "You''re here, but don''t go back. Grandma can only feel at ease when she sees you." Feng nced at Xie Zhiwei angrily. If it wasn''t for this granddaughter to stir up trouble, how could these things happen?


    Xue Wanqing was nomittal, and entered the Chunhui Hall, holding the post in both hands, and sent it to the olddy, "Grandmother, the emperor has issued a decree to confer on my father as the son of Uncle Ningyuan. In the future, the title of the uncle''s mansion will soon be inherited by my father." This is a great happy event, my grandfather said, the emperor''s kindness is great, we should know how to be grateful, and let everyone share the joy, so we n to hold a banquet at home in the future to entertain rtives."


    Early in the morning, all the wives and girls in Chunhui Hall came to pay their respects, and the gathering was full. Xue Wanqing got up early on purpose and picked this time toe.


    After taking their seats one by one, Xue Wanqing was still the same as before, sitting with the olddy on the Arhat bed, in front of the olddy of the Xie family. This was her unique honor.


    "Grandmother, you must go in the future. Qing''er grew up in front of my grandmother. At this age, I don''t have much chance to repay my grandmother''s upbringing. After the Xue family had such an opportunity, my grandmother lost her family affairs and went to Take it easy for a day, let Qing''er serve you well!"


    Second update!

 Chapter 63: good show

    Chapter 63 Good Show


    The olddy wanted to go with all her heart. From her point of view, the Xue family cannot do without the Xie family, even if the troubles were turned upside down because of Tao Niang''s incident, if the Xue family''s down-and-out character can curry favor with the Xie family, then their ancestors will be smoked.


    Although I don''t know what kind of **** luck the Xue family had this time to inherit the title for another generation, but a noble with no real power still has the word "poor" written on his head and face.


    "Did your grandmother ask you to post me?" asked the olddy.


    Xue Wanqing smiled and said, "The olddy is kind to Qing''er in raising her. With such a happy event in the family, grandparents, grandparents and father all hope that the olddy can take the wife and sisters to the house to have fun for a day, as long as you don''t dislike it. "


    If you don''t go, you will be disgusted.


    The olddy raised her eyebrows and nced at Yuan Shi, "Boss daughter-inw, when that dayes, I will take your sisters-inw and sisters to Ningyuan uncle''s mansion for a drink. The family matters depend on you, and you have to be careful in everything." Come on, don''t let people see the joke."


    Xie Zhihui was stunned. Is the olddy confused? It is such an honor for the elder sister to be canonized as the head of the county. There is a banquet at home to entertain rtives and friends, and the olddy went to Xue''s house on that day. What is the rule?


    Xie Zhihui was about to speak, but Xiao grabbed her and forbade her to say more.


    Qian Shi was also surprised, but seeing Xiao Shi slightly pursed his lips, looking happy, she knew that Xiao Shi was just watching the fun. As a concubine daughter-inw, what right to speak? Thinking of her daughter still kneeling in the ancestral hall, Qian raised her hand to support her temples, but did not speak.


    Ms. Yuan is in a dilemma. If the olddy, Mrs. Xiao and others are not at home in the future, what will people outside say?


    Xie Zhiwei was not afraid, and said with a smile, "Congrattions to my eldest cousin. I really didn''t expect that at the end of the day, Mr. Xue would still receive such a mighty grace from the emperor. I think the family must be very happy. If the aunt is still alive, this son will be so happy." The title of madam can��t be assigned to someone else, the olddy really should go to congratte her, so that Mrs. Xue can be filial to the olddy, and my aunt will be gratified when she sees it in the sky.��


    These words are really high-sounding, but unfortunately, none of the people here are fools, and they can all hear the sarcasm in it.


    Even Xiao felt ashamed.


    How did my aunt die that year? To the outside world, although it was said that the maid in the aunt''s room identally lit the veil, and a fire burned the aunt who was already terminally ill to death. But in fact, everyone knows that Mr. Xue is a flirtatious temperament. My aunt is said to be the eldest daughter of the Xie family, but that temperament, where there is no demeanor of a famousdy, is jealous with several concubines all day long. Shengsheng was so angry that he had no way out.


    This is a great feud, and the olddy actually wants to go to Xue''s house to congratte her.


    Because of the housekeeper, Xiaoined quite a lot to the olddy, and couldn''t get used to her words and deeds, so she felt that the olddy had really done a thankless thing by raising Xue Wanqing in Xie''s house. thing.


    The olddy snorted coldly, and was very displeased with Xie Zhiwei, which is well known.


    But now, Xie Zhiwei is the magistrate of the county personally appointed by the emperor, and he is the second rank. In terms of this rank, it is much higher than the olddy, the third rank wife.


    The olddy ignored Xie Zhiwei and patted her granddaughter on the back, "Don''t worry, when that dayes, grandma will take your aunt and sisters to bother your grandparents."


    The olddy made up her mind to make the long house lose face, and Xie Zhiwei knew this, so she didn''t mind.


    "Grandmother, there is still a mess at home, and I''m still waiting for me to go back to take care of it, so I won''t stay and eat with the olddy." Xue Wanqing wanted to get up.


    The olddy was going to stay, but when she heard this, she was surprised and said, "Why are you taking care of it? Could it be that you are taking care of the middle school in Ningyuanbo''s mansion?"


    "Yes!" Xue Wanqing raised her chin proudly, and nced at Xie Zhiwei proudly, "I am the eldest daughter of the family, just like the eldest cousin. The eldest wife has made many mistakes in cooking over the years. When I grow up, I say it��s time to take care of the family��s business.��


    "This is a good thing!" The olddy insisted on taking Xue Wanqing over to raise her by herself, because Xue Wanqing was the eldest daughter of a widow and had no one to raise her. When she married into her husband''s family in the future, she would not be able to afford middle-ie children, nor would she know how to raise her children. However, some fastidious people talk about rtives, and don''t consider bereavement at all.


    The olddy was very happy, and she didn''t keep her granddaughter anymore, so she just told her that everything in the house should follow the old rules, don''t worry about everything, and ask the women in charge how to control them if they are disobedient, saying for a while.


    At the beginning, Xue Wanqing listened patiently, but then she became impatient, and looked at Xie Zhiwei, "Big cousin, I''m going back, please see me off!"


    Without waiting for Xie Zhiwei to speak, the olddy said, "Miss Wei, help me see off your cousin!"


    Xue Wanqing stood up, curled her lips, and smiled provocatively at Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhihui stood up abruptly, "Let me see off my cousin!"


    "No need!" Xue Wanqing smiled, "I''d better let my eldest cousin deliver it, cousin please sit down."


    Xie Zhi smiled, sat upright in his seat, and didn''t get up, "Cousin, you are rude when you see me, and I don''t care about this sin of rudeness with you for the sake of the olddy, you actually let me I''ll see you off, cousin, if word of this spreads, I really don''t know whether it''s the Xie family''s reputation or the Xue family''s reputation that is bad."


    "Big cousin, that''s what''s wrong with you. You like to go online in everything. You and I grew up together as sisters. Now I''m here as a guest. When I leave, you, as the host, shouldn''t you see me off?" ?��


    "Zi Mo, help me see Miss Xue off!"


    My girl is the head of the second-rank county, and the cousin girl really dares to ask someone to give it away. This face is really bigger than a millstone.


    Zi Mo responded, and stretched out her hand to ask Xue Wanqing, "Biao girl, please!"


    The olddy''s face was livid with anger, and the eighteen sticks in her hand were almost crushed by her, "Miss Wei, are you going to listen to me?"


    "If the olddy is fair and selfless, of course I want to listen." Xie Zhiwei raised his hand to support the red hairpin on his head, "Olddy, you should be familiar with the red hairpin on my head, right? Thirteen years ago, I When my mother was doing the ceremony, half of the nobledies in the capital had seen it, but not long ago, this red hairpin appeared on Miss Xue''s head, and she said it was given by Miss Xue."


    The olddy''splexion changed drastically. She didn''t expect that the little hoof dared to tear her face and questioned her, and immediately became angry, "Is this your attitude when talking to elders?"


    Xie Zhiwei ignored her words, and sneered, "Since Miss Xue is here today, let me tell you, how did this Zhu Chai get on the head of Second Miss Xue?"


    This is really a good show!


    Today''s update!


    Please subscribe, please vote!

 Chapter 64: threaten

    Chapter 64 Threats


    Xiao Shi was going to leave, but at this moment, his **** moved to the stool again, and he was going to finish watching the y first.


    "Didn''t all of Cui''s dowry be returned to you? What else do you want?" The olddy red at Xie Zhiwei and spit fire. Why did the Xie family produce such a thing? It seems that we have to discuss a marriage with her earlier, and it is best to send this gue **** out of the house early.


    "Olddy, what about the farm shop? Those things have been returned to me. Since my mother''s Zhuchai can go to the heads of those irrelevant people, I am afraid that those farm shops will not know when , was also taken over by someone.��


    "You..." The olddy rolled her eyes and leaned back. Nanny Jin supported her in good time, preventing her from bumping into her, and howled in a hurry, "Olddy, what''s wrong with you? It''s your children and grandchildren, what can''t you think about, being so angry?"


    Between the words, the olddy was furious at Xie Zhiwei. If this reputation spread, people outside would not care about the dowry or not.


    Xue Wanqing rushed to Xie Zhiwei, "Big cousin, look how angry you are with grandma!"


    "Cousin said this, why did I make the olddy mad, isn''t it my cousin?" Xie Zhiwei stood up, "I kept this red hairpin at home, why did it end up on Miss Xue''s head for no reason? Didn��t you steal it from my cousin? Of course my cousin didn��t know what happened more than ten years ago. This Zhuchai stole the limelight at my mother��s Jiji ceremony back then. where?"


    The olddy had to wake up after hearing this, she stretched out her hand, Xue Wanqing hurried over to hold the olddy''s hand, and cried, "Grandma, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine, this is an old problem of mine, and it''s none of your business." The olddy looked at Xie Zhiwei, "Sister Wei, this Zhuchai is also left alone. I thought you didn''t like it, so I decided to lend it to you. Cousin Dai and Miss Xue also have shallow eyelids, and seeing it, they had to go over to cause this misunderstanding. Between rtives, it��s okay to talk about some things, and there��s no need to make peopleugh.��


    "What the olddy said, am I such a fussy person?" Xie Zhiwei turned his head to look at the olddy and said straightforwardly, "Olddy, I don''t want to pick on Zhu Chai''s matter. I saw a lot of people in Zhucui Pavilion that day. I can''t guarantee that there will be those who love to fight against injustices, and they will say something. No matter how this matter is spread, it will be because of my cousin''s face.


    This is a tant threat!


    Xue Wanqing never expected that a person like Xie Zhiwei would actually y tricks and schemes. Where did all her aloofness go?


    If the olddy is not there, she can still yell, she doesn''t know that it is Xie Zhiwei''s biological mother''s dowry, but right now, she can''t live without the olddy''s love, so she can only look at Xie Zhiwei angrily, and feel infinitely regretful, it is in vain for her to look up to Xie Zhiwei At first nce, I thought she couldpete with Xie Zhiwei in the court, but I didn''t expect that Xie Zhiwei was only obsessed with this little thing in the inner house.


    For the little dowry of her biological mother, Xie Zhiwei is going crazy!


    "Grandmother, after all, the big cousin is for Aunt Cui''s dowry. My grandmother is kind-hearted, and she helps to manage those assets because she is afraid that the assets will be lost in the hands of the big cousin. Since the big cousin doesn''t appreciate it, grandma might as well Give it back to the eldest cousin. Anyway, in the future, when the eldest cousin leaves the cab, if she loses her dowry, she can''t me her grandmother."


    Xie Zhiwei came over, and when people talked about getting married, he didn''t blush and his heart beat, and he didn''t have the shyness of those boudoir daughters.


    It was Xie Zhihui, who was about to retort when she heard this, but was held down by Xiao, not allowing her to interfere.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "That''s exactly what it means. People outside who don''t know it will always think that the olddy is greedy for my mother''s dowry. If I put the olddy in such a position because of my youth and ignorance, it would be my unfilial piety." No. Even if my mother��s dowry is paid off in the future, I can��t let people say anything wrong about the olddy.��


    It seems that this child cannot be kept!


    A murderous intent shed in the olddy''s eyes, how could she be willing to take out all of Cui''s dowry, the ones left behind are the ones that are really valuable and can bring her real money. It''s just that right now, if I don''t express it, I''m afraid my granddaughter''s reputation will be ruined.


    "There are still two shops in the middle of the capital. I''ll ask Nanny Jin to send you the ount books and deeds. Don''t rely on your ability to swallow them all in one go. You can''t chew them. ept my favor, but I can''t ignore my status as an elder and not think more about you."


    Xie Zhiwei knew that the olddy would not spit out everything she ate in one go, so she also took it slowly, and blessed herself, "Thank you, olddy!"


    In the end, Nanny Jin sent Xue Wanqing out.


    Because she was afraid that the cousin would think too much, Nanny Jin didn''t say that there would be a banquet at home in the future. Anyway, if Xue''s family had such a happy event, the cousin would note.


    After Xue Wanqing left, Chunhui Hall disbanded.


    With such a big happy event in the family, the old man personally sent a message to suspend the boudoir school, and wait until after the banquet.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t need to go to her boudoir school, so she followed Yuan Shi and sent her back to Fuyun Academy.


    The mother and daughter talked while walking.


    "Mei Mei, do you have anyone you want to invite, and how many people are there? Give the list to my mother. I have to prepare early. Where will the banquet be held? Where will the troupe be located? I also need to draw up the menu, what should I do?" Decorating the hall, s, there are so many things, Mae Mae, I am really worried that something will go wrong."


    Xie Zhiwei held Yuan''s arm, "Mother, don''t worry, there are only a few banquet tables in such a big garden at home, so it''s easy to arrange. Let me say, since the weather is getting colder, let''s hold the banquet in Siyi Pavilion, Wherever it is close to Chong Bo Xuan, Chong Bo Xuan can be used as a ce of retreat. The theater troupe invited Dong Jiaban to sing. Didn��t my mother like the appearance of the noble concubine in "The Drunken Concubine"? It happened to be a feast for the eyes. "


    "Oh, you child, I don''t have time to watch the theater that day, and it would be nice if I don''t have to go on business."


    "What could go wrong? Although there is a ready-made menu at home, it won''t work if there is no new idea. Later, I will draw up a few more dishes and change the menu. As for the wine, I will get drunk with rouge. As for theyout of the hall, it is currently It��s the golden autumn season, so my mother used chrysanthemum as the main tone to decorate the hall, and if she needs her daughter��s counselor, she will be there at any time!��


    When Yuan heard that Xie Zhiwei imed to be her daughter, her eyes felt hot and she almost shed tears. How could she have such a good daughter? She couldn''t help but recited Bodhisattva a few times in her heart, and then said, "Sister Cui, thank you, you too. Don''t worry, I will treat Mae Mae like my own daughter for the rest of my life."


    After the words in her heart were finished, Yuan Shi hurriedly said, "It''s kind, mother is waiting for your words."


    One more!

 Chapter 65: house thief

    Chapter 65 House thief


    It was the first time for Yuan Shi to do a big thing independently, and she was a little bitcking in confidence.


    What kind of family is the Xie family? The lintel is noble and cannot be defiled. As the daughter of a general, she was already a hindrance to being able to marry into such a family as a n wife.


    If something happens during the banquet and the Xie family loses face, she will die.


    Back to Fuyun Courtyard, Mrs. Yuan was well-conceived with a few words from Xie Zhiwei, and she couldn''t help but think, where did all these idease from when her daughter is young?


    She couldn''t help sighing, and had to admit that the daughter of the Cui family and the Xie family was really extraordinary!


    A ten-year-old girl from an ordinary family, not to mention such a big banquet, if you can arrange it for her in an orderly manner, you may not even be able to get together a breakfast.


    Fortunately, she still wanted to bring her daughter to study with her, but luckily she didn''t say it out loud!


    Thinking of having a good staff officer in the future, Yuan Shi suddenly felt a heart that had been suspended for a long time, and finally fell into his stomach.


    "Ma''am, listen, servant girl, what the eldest girl said just now is really kind, the eldest girl has an idea, and what is rare is that her idea is also very righteous." Tian Nanny came up and said.


    "No, tell me, why is there such a big difference between this person and others? Think back then, when I was her age, what was I doing?" Yuan Shi thought about it and couldn''t help shaking her head. Having such a daughter is pretty cool. hit people.


    Xie Zhiwei used to be a queen, a small banquet is really nothing to her, and she can do it with a simple gesture, so of course she doesn''t take it to heart.


    Back to Yizhaoyuan alone, Xie Zhiwei ordered Yao Tao to grind and take out the Xiangyun paper she made a few days ago. She wanted to write a few posts and send them out to some friends in her boudoir.


    ording to the rules, Xie Zhiwei has four maidservants in front of her. Zi Mo and Yao Tao have served her since she was a child. When she grew up, cherries and pomegranates were arranged at home.


    Yao Tao went to get the Xiangyun paper, but saw that the drawer was empty, so she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Seeing her standing still, Xie Zhiwei asked, "What''s the matter? Who cast a hold spell?"


    Yao Tao was about to cry, and at this moment, Ying Tao came forward, "Miss, the Xiangyun note was taken to the cousin by the order of the olddy, it has been a while, no wonder Yao Tao Sister Tao can��t remember.��


    Yao Tao''s eyes were wide open, she didn''t know about this from beginning to end, where did she remember it?


    However, in front of the master, Yao Tao couldn''t tell the difference, so she had to lower her head, her eyes filled with tears.


    Zi Mo is in charge of the girl''s clothes and jewelry, and she is in charge of the girl''s storeroom. Every piece of paper in this room is her responsibility. Right now, arge stack of incense and cloud paper is gone, and she didn''t know it for several days.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Cherry, and his face sank.


    The fragrant cloud paper is a paper-making method that she saw in an ancient book when she was bored. She added some spices to it so that the paper would emit a fragrance after it was made. Then she collected some flower petals and crushed it into a Knead out the juice, make dye, add some glue, and then applyyer byyer on the paper, then stick it on the paper with absorbent hemp paper, press ityer byyer, and dry it in the shade. cloud note.


    In the previous life, after her grandmother asked her to give all the fragrant cloud papers she made to Xue Wanqing, she then asked the maid to steal the method of making fragrant cloud papers to Xue Wanqing. Sending it away, for a while, Xue Wanqing''s talent spread far and wide. As for her, she only said a few words in front of her grandmother, and then she was reprimanded by her grandmother, saying that she was just trying to gain fame, but she even wanted to take credit for her cousin, which was an insult to the Xie family.


    "Girl, it''s the servant''s fault!" Yao Tao knelt down, the sound of her knee hitting the ground made Xie Zhiwei''s teeth ache, isn''t she afraid of breaking her knee?


    "Where did you go wrong?"


    "ve, ve... ve didn''t realize that the Xiangyun paper was gone!" Yao Tao was about to cry.


    Cherryughed, "Sister Yaotao, what you said was originally ordered by the olddy. Is it possible that I still have to tell you and ask if you agree?"


    Yao Tao was angry, "Cherry, this is Qizhaoyuan, even if it is an olddy, since it belongs to a girl, when you take it away, don''t you even say a word?"


    Xie Zhiwei sat behind the Huali marble desk, watched the two maids''wsuit, couldn''t helpughing angrily, and asked, "Cherry, I didn''t know that grandma ordered you to do these things, besides those Xiangyun papers, you also took them?" What to give to the cousin girl?"


    "The servant only took the Xiangyun paper, nothing else."


    "Really? I remember that I wrote the method of making Xiangyun paper. I put it here, but it disappeared? Could it be that you also gave it to the cousin girl?"


    "I never did!" Cherry''s face turned pale instantly, and her whole body seemed to be swinging.


    "Really? No?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s face was very dark, and he ordered Yao Tao, "Go and call Mother Qiu in, and just say that I have something to say."


    Cherry knocked her head on the ground with a bang, "Miss, the paper with instructions was taken by the servant at the olddy''s order, and I gave it to the cousin as well."


    "I asked you just now, but you didn''t say anything!" Xie Zhiwei nced at the ground, his eyes were icy cold, "Although you were given by the olddy, you don''t have to say that you were ordered by the olddy for everything." Although the olddy is a bit older, she is not so confused as to be a thief in my ce."


    Mother Qiu has alreadye in, she has heard the little girl tell about the situation here, and she can''t help being angry, "It''s not bad to be a thief in the master''s house, if you can steal a few pieces of paper today, you can dare to steal it tomorrow." The master''s handkerchief and clothes are stolen, do you want the master''s life?"


    "The servants are all ordered by the olddy!" Cherry cried.


    Pomegranate stood outside the door, holding her hands tightly together. She lowered her head, unable to stand still, and slipped straight to the ground.


    That day, when Cherry was about to take out the master''s things, she persuaded Cherry, since she was working in the master''s house, it is better to obey the master in everything, who knows, Cherry said that the master can''t even keep the mother''s dowry Hold on, a few pieces of paper, just take it.


    She and Cherry are the sons of the same family in the mansion, and they are aunts and sisters. They grew up together since they were young. Because their mothers both work in the olddy''s house, they were picked to work for the eldest girl.


    This is the best job. Serving in the girl''s house, I don''t have to do coolies in my spare time. The girl has a good personality and never teases others. In the future, when the girl leaves the cab, they will be the girl''s big maids, or they will stay to win over the aunt and be a concubine, or they will marry the steward and be the housekeeper''s wife. These are all excellent ways out.


    Second update!

 Chapter 66: talkative

    Chapter 66 Talking


    And there is a price to pay, but if there is anything going on in the girl''s house, the olddy must know.


    Don��t say anything else, let��s just talk about this Xiangyun paper. Since the girl got it out, the cousin girl has taken care of it, and the olddy has also been moved. She asked very detailed questions. Later, she even had to figure out how to make it.


    "There is no need to send it back to the olddy. Since she has served me for a while, send it out, wherever you want, give her a way out!"


    Pomegranate''s heart trembled. It might be better if the girl lost her temper, but in the hands of Mother Qiu, even if the cherry survived, it would be ruined.


    Cherry also knows about Qiu Nanny''s wrists on weekdays. If there is no Qiu Mama in the girl''s yard, just as Qiu Mama said, someone will steal the girl''s little clothes, and the girl will have to hang herself.


    She burst into tears and kowtowed over and over again, "Girl, please forgive me!"


    Nurse Qiu was afraid that the cherry would disturb the girl, so she stepped forward and pped her twice. Immediately, two women with big arms and round waists came in, stuffed a rag into Cherry''s mouth, grabbed the cherry from left to right, and dragged it out.


    Pomegranate couldn''t bear it anymore, she rushed in, "Girl, cherries should be damned, but cherries are ordered by the olddy!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t seem to be surprised that the pomegranate would rush out, she even breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the pomegranate, nced at Aunt Qiu, picked up a book and read it, without saying a word.


    Nurse Qiu couldn''t help but said angrily, "It''s really crazy, anyone dares to rush to the girl and yell, and he is not afraid of bumping into the girl."


    Pomegranate trembled in fright, shrank her neck, and still cried, "I beg the girl to give Cherry a chance, she was also forced, and my servant dares to guarantee with her life that she will never do so in the future."


    Cherry''s body was dragged outside the door, her legs were still inside the door. Hearing this, she struggled desperately, looking at Xie Zhiwei with eyes full of pleading and resentment.


    She didn''t know how much she took from the girl to Chunhui Hall. Even if the girl found out before, she wouldn''t say much. But today, it''s just a few pieces of paper, why does the girl have such a fit?


    "Mother, let''s take it away together. You didn''t learn the rules well, and you sent it to me. Who is this poor?" Xie Zhi was slightly angry, got up and put the book on the table, and went to Xici Room.


    Two more nuns came in and dragged the pomegranate away, and the room fell silent instantly.


    Seeing that the master was in a bad mood, Zimo brought a cup of lily and chrysanthemum tea to Xie Zhiwei, "Girl, take a sip to calm the fire!"


    Xie Zhiwei took the teacup, but she wasn''t angry with these two ves, she was angry with herself, why was she so confused? Let anyone bully you to this point. She still remembered that after being scolded by the olddy in her previous life, she came back and hid in the quilt and cried, thinking that she had no way to fight, but she was just thinking of the olddy''s face and not caring about it like Feng''s.


    She also thought that in a few years, she would leave the cab. After all, Xie''s family is her natal family. She adhered to the principle of family and all things prosper, and swallowed her anger in everything. The whole family was buried.


    Thinking of this, Xie Zhiwei felt a dull pain in his heart.


    Zi Mo didn''t know why the girl was so sad, she thought it was Cherry and Pomegranate who had served her for a while, and ended up like this, the girl couldn''t bear it, and was about to persuade her, when Bai Ling stepped into the door, "Miss, Golden Nanny is here !"


    "Come in, please!" Xie Zhiwei got up and came to Mingjian. Zi Mo hurriedly arranged for the little girl to make tea for Xie Zhiwei again, and brought it to him.


    Nanny Jin came to deliver the ount books and deed papers, which were packed in a long sandalwood box, and she carefully held them in front of Xie Zhiwei, and persuaded, "Miss, let me say a word, no matter what, the olddy and the girl They are all grandparents under the same roof. I am afraid that the eldest girl does not treat the olddy as a serious grandmother, but the olddy always loves the eldest girl in her heart. The eldest girl only sees that the olddy loves her cousin a little bit, but she does not Seeing that there is also no mother, the eldest girl is still suffering from the olddy and the eldest wife, the cousin girl is only taken care of by the olddy, they are all sisters who grew up in the same family, the eldest girl should not think too much about it in the future. "


    Xie Zhiwei was flipping through the ount book. Hearing this, he raised his head, looked at Nanny Jin coldly, smiled, and said, "What Nanny Jin means is that I want to return my mother''s dowry because of eating Is my cousin jealous?"


    Nurse Jin almost bit her own tongue, she regretted that she was talking too much. In fact, she almost vomited blood when she saw the master just now, taking out these two shops was like cutting flesh, she couldn''t stand it.


    How could there be such an ignorant girl in the world? It is really unfilial to force my grandmother into such a situation.


    It would be a disgrace to the Xie family if this spread.


    It''s just that, seeing Xie Zhiwei''s wonderful eyes, he looked at her with a half smile but not a smile. There was no warmth in the eyes, not the eyes of a ten-year-old child at all, and a coolness crawled up from Nanny Jin''s tailbone. She patronizes and loves her master, and forgets this, which is not a good thing.


    "Returning to the eldest girl is a little selfishness of the servant girl. The olddy really loves the girl."


    "Golden mother, you are also an old man in front of the olddy. I don''t need to mention what you should say and what you should not say. How did Yu''s mother disappear? Jin should not have forgotten it. Don''t look back This matter is going to the old man again, your old face is worthless."


    Nurse Jin fell to her knees with a plop, "Youngdy taught me a lesson, I will definitely stop talking too much."


    "That''s good! So, today in Chunhui Hall, Jin Nanny said something that shouldn''t be said, I will remember it for the time being, and let''s see Jin Nanny''s performance in the future."


    Nanny Jin kowtowed tremblingly. She had been working as a post for so many years, and she had never been so afraid in front of anyone. The ten-year-old child exuded such majesty and oppression without saying anything, and she was only in front of the old man. I just saw it.


    "Thank you, big girl!"


    Xie Zhiwei finished flipping through the ledger, took the handkerchief, wiped his fingers carefully one by one, and said slowly, "Please tell the olddy about the two shops, one is The rouge shop, one is an ink shop, I will take a closer look at the ount books. In the past ten years, the two shops have not had any ie? If so, the olddy is really not suitable to take care of my mother dowry."


    Nurse Jin''s heart skipped a beat. When she came, she also asked the olddy about it, but the olddy didn''t pay attention to the big girl, and said with a sneer, what does a girl like her know? Can anyone understand this ledger?


    Xie Zhiwei, in front of Nanny Jin, told Nanny Qiu, "Mommy, go to Fuyun Yard and ask mother if there is any good ounting room, and ask mother to call one for me."


    Today''s update! If you have a ticket, give it a shot!

 Chapter 67: promoted

    Chapter 67 Promotion


    Nurse Qiu hesitated to speak, although the wife was very attentive to the girl, but after all, she was not a mother and daughter, she was a little worried that the wife would dislike the girl because the girl opened her mouth. It''s just that the girl didn''t meet with the eldest wife, and Mother Qiu didn''t want to say too much, for fear that it would have a bad effect and provoke the rtionship between their mother and daughter.


    Mother Qiu was extra thoughtful. After going to Fuyun Courtyard, she went to see Mother Tian first, asked some gossips, and then said, "Miss got two more shops. In this way, she has four more shops in her hand. The shop and the two viges are just when we need manpower."


    Mother Tian hurriedly said, "The two little hooves of pomegranate and cherry can''t go back to the girl''s house to do things. The wife also said that other things can be put aside first, and the picking of people in the girl''s house can''t be done for a moment." Dy, we can''t let the girl be wronged. The nanny came just in time, to see if there is anyone in the wife''s yard who is worthy of attention, move over there first, and then send it to the girl to choose when she looks back."


    What the masters are thinking can be seen from the attitude of the servants.


    Because of this, Mother Qiu felt relieved, and said, "Because of this matter, the eldest girl also sent a message, and asked to pick two of the eight second-ss maidservants. I have already talked to the girl, Bailing is not bad, The other Yuqing is also safe. Turn around and make up two more from the third-ss maids, and if there is someone on the wife''s side, then go to the third-ss maids to make up."


    "In this way, the wife is relieved. It stands to reason that people like us, the people around the girl, should not buy from outside, but now, it is difficult to pick out a few good ones among the family''s children, so I have to let people buy them." I went to Mrs. Meng to see if there are any innocent ones, and if I can pick one or two, I will be able to get them after noon today. If someonees, I will definitely stick to the Yizhaoyuan first."


    "Don''t worry, the two girls who were sent away were forced in halfway. I have already prepared for today, and I can''t let the girl take advantage of her."


    "That''s it."


    Tian Nanny knew that Qiu Nanny''s trip was definitely not just for the sake of the two maids.


    The two talked for a while, and then Mother Qiu opened her mouth to exin the purpose of her visit, "The eldest girl really doesn''t have any capable people in her hands now, no, when the eldest girl is in trouble, she can only think of the wife."


    Grandma Tian knew Yuan''s thoughts on weekdays. She was old-sighted, so she couldn''t see through Nanny Qiu''s thoughts. She was happy and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid that sister-inw Qiu will make fun of me. I don''t know how happy my wife is. You don''t have to see your wife anymore. I will leave this matter to me and I will make an agreement with my wife. There are still a few capable ountants in front of my wife. I will call someer and let the eldest girl choose one. Pleasing to the eye."


    "That''s good, I''ll thank sister Tian first."


    The two talked about their sisters before getting up and going back, naturally relieved.


    The long room is already on the decline. If the eldest wife and the eldest girl are not in harmony, not only will the olddyugh, but it will also be difficult to stand up. Now, the eldest girl is willing to watch and help the eldest wife, which is of course a good thing.


    Nurse Qiu went back with ease, and at the same time she returned to Xie Zhiwei, she also told about the candidate for the first-ss maid.


    Xie Zhiwei was writing invitation cards, and after finishing all three, Zi Mo handed over a hot handkerchief. She wiped her fingers carefully, got up and sat on the pear wood chair beside the bed, and brought an emerald tureen , using the bowl cover to gently shake the tea leaves, the roots of Huangshan Maojian stand up, exuding a faint tea fragrance.


    In Xie Zhiwei''s yard, Madam Qiu takes care of everything up and down, and she is a good hand at training maids and daughter-inws. Xie Zhiwei doesn''t need to worry about this.


    "On the mother''s side, Brother Xi''s nanny and maid were sent away before. The bamboody and the jade mat were sent from the mother''s side. Now that the mother is giving them in the palm of her hand, she also needs to employ people, so it is not easy to make up for them from the mother''s yard. People. Let me call Bailing and Yuqing in. After Mrs. Meng brings them in, the nanny picks two people into the yard to do the work first, and we still have to start from the bottom.��


    As soon as Xie Zhiwei said it, Mother Qiu knew what she meant. The maid who bought it is no match for a child born at home. She doesn''t know the rules and can''t be ordered around rashly. In this case, it is necessary to buy some young ones for training.


    For a family like the Xie family, it would be appropriate for the eldest girl to have a son from the family, but right now, neither the Yuan family, Nanny Qiu nor Xie Zhiwei have thought about choosing someone from the family.


    Would rather buy outsiders.


    Hearing that Xie Zhiwei was relieved, Mother Qiu hurriedly called Bai Ling and Yuqing toe in and kowtow to Xie Zhiwei.


    These two maids are second-ss maids, and Bai Ling is good at inquiring, and nothing about the family can be hidden from her eyes and ears. Because of this, Xie Zhiwei simply changed her original name and gave her the name of Bai Ling. name.


    Xie Zhiwei remembered that Yuqing and Bai Ling came in one day. At that time, she was reading a book, and when she read "Wilds on the bank hang down golden threads, Yuqing and Yingying sing all the time", she gave this maid the name "Yuqing". With fair skin and clear eyebrows, she feels that Yuqing really matches her.


    For the maids in Xie Zhiwei��s room, the monthly allowance for first-ss maids is two taels, for second-ss maids one tael, and for the rest, some cleaning maids only pay five hundred taels a month.


    Yuqing and Bailing were naturally very happy, and kowtowed happily to Xie Zhiwei, and heard Xie Zhiwei say, "From now on, you will serve me personally, among other things, loyalty is the most important thing. After serving well, I will benefit in the future, so naturally it is indispensable." You are good."


    Both Yuqing and Bailing knew this, the girl had not long ago let Sister Zimo share the money, not to mention anything else, each of their second-ss maids had a lot of money, even the maids who cleaned the yard could be stained with it. Fog, what a great thing this is.


    "Miss, ves and servants must handle their errands well." Both Yuqing and Bailing expressed their loyalty.


    Xie Zhiwei waved his hand and asked them to get up, "You all know the rules in the yard, you have to lead by example and set an example for the people below, besides, in my room, except for the mother and the four of you, no one else summoned, You are not allowed toe in and out at will. I didn��t need me to tell you about this rule, but I repeat it for you to remember.��


    "ves, please remember!"


    Yuqing and Bailing were about to kneel again, but Xie Zhiwei stopped them, "Go down with Mother Qiu, and do whatever errands you need."


    Nurse Qiu divided the errands between the two of them, Bai Ling''s errand was a little lighter, and Nurse Qiu gave her another handful of money, asking her to find out more about the family affairs, and if there was any news, she wanted to tell the girl.


    Xie Zhiwei took a nap, and Yuan''s heard that she got up, so she came over in person and said, "Mei Mei, you have two people out here, isn''t there still a vacancy? In addition, there are fewer people on the sweeping table before." Individuals, there should be three people in total.��


    After the Yuan family took over, some staff were transferred by Feng and Xiao. Seeing that there was a celebration banquet at home, Yuan nned to add some staff. It happened that Xie Zhiwei was also short of people, so he simply filled the vacancy together.


    Saying that, Mother Tian had already brought Mistress Meng over, and this Mistress was really quick at work, leading more than 20 maids, the older ones were no more than twelve or thirteen years old, and the younger ones were only seven or eight years old, uneven.


    One more!

 Chapter 68: buy

    Chapter 68 Buying


    In the courtyard, the leaves of two Xifu crabapple trees had turned yellow. When a gust of wind came, the fallen leaves fell like yellow butterflies.


    Under the tree, girls, big and small, stood in two rows. They all lowered their eyebrows and closed their eyes. They folded their hands on their lower abdomen, bowed their backs, and stood neatly.


    Meng Yapo has been doing business with high-ranking families all the year round, knows the rules, and has a good way of training people, so everyone she brings out is pretty good.


    "Heads up!"


    Seeing that Yuan Shi and Xie Zhiwei hade out, Meng Yapo pped her hands, so that all the maids cheered up and showed their faces for the masters to see.


    These girls are all fair in appearance, none of them are ugly, and none of them are outstanding. After all, with a family like the Xie family''s, and it was agreed that they didn''t want servants to serve the master, they brought some good-looking, quick-witted, and clever people over for the Xie family to choose.


    Xie Zhiwei never cared about his appearance. She herself has an outstanding appearance, and besides, she is fat, swallows, and thin, and each has its own merits. It is difficult to distinguish high from low in appearance. What''s more, the Xie family''s upbringing of her is more reflected in the aspect of conduct and ability. In terms of appearance, she Those who love beauty are not afraid of the maids passing her.


    With the experience of her previous life, she still feels that people, in the end, have topete with their brains.


    Xie Zhiwei stood under the eaves of the corridor, nced at it, and did not pick it first, but gave Zi Mo an order in a low voice.


    Zi Mo stood up and raised his chin slightly, "When we choose someone in our family, we don''t want to pick someone who doesn''t scare people with his looks, but with good hands and feet. That''s the rule of a small family. The Xie family has the rules of the Xie family. , Come forward one by one, tell us your names, what you are good at, who you have in your family, and when you say it, stretch out your hands!"


    The people brought by Mrs. Meng are naturally not from good backgrounds. At this time, the on-the-spot reaction can tell a person''s level.


    "ve cauliflower, good at needlework." A girl about eight or nine years old, with sparse hair and no two yellow hairs, stretched out a pair of callused hands, "I have two older sisters, one younger brother, and my father. I went therest year, and my family sold me."


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, and Zi Mo asked the maid named Caihua to stand under the eaves of the corridor, separating from the people who brushed down in front.


    This girl has quite a bit of eyesight, seeing this, she happily blessed her body, and stood happily at the ce designated by Zi Mo.


    After two more girls who couldn''t speak clearly, a seven or eight-year-old girl plopped down on the ground as soon as she stepped forward. Her appearance was the most outstanding among these girls, with a pair of watery eyes Big eyes, high nose bridge, thin lips, yellowish ck face, two thin braids, and a single coat of coarse linen, kowtowed three times desperately, "ve Gan Tang, eight years old this year, this ve can ties, can Doing needlework and can read and write, the servant has a father, stepmother and younger brothers and sisters, I beg the girl to be kind enough to buy the servant."


    Knowing the situation of the Xie family, Meng Yapo quickly nced at Yuan Shi, stepped forward and kicked Gan Tang, "What nonsense? You can say whatever the master asks you to say, and I will expose you if you talk nonsense." skin."


    Meng Yapo wanted to kick her again, Xie Zhi smiled lightly, "This girl, I was about to say yes, but if you kick her to pieces, whose fault is it?"


    Mrs. Meng hurriedly bowed her knees and saluted and smiled apologetically, "The olddy dared not disobey her. This girl has been in the olddy''s hands for two months, and she eats a lot of rice, which costs a tael of silver more than other girls. "


    Xie Zhi smiled, but without speaking, Zi Mo waved his hand to make Mistress Meng get out of the way, and said, "Next!"


    After two more years, Xie Zhiwei picked two 12 or 13-year-old girls, one named Chuncao and the other named Qiuhe, and said to go back to the yard to settle these girls, and wait for his wife to pick them up. Now,e back and discuss with my wife about the celebration banquet.


    Yuan still has to pick someone, let Xie Zhiwei go back first.


    Xie Zhiwei asked Zi Mo to bring him along, and the group returned to Yizhaoyuan.


    On the kang under the south window of the Xici room, Xie Zhiwei leaned on the big weing pillow, and the three maids who had just been picked were lined up side by side from high to low, with Mother Qiu serving at the side, and the two quietly looked at the ce Four girls.


    The other three couldn''t bear the pressure, and bent lower and lower. Only Gan Tang, with her small body, bent as straight as possible. Although she lowered her head, her waist did not bend.


    "Gantang, tell me first, why are you willing to follow me?" Xie Zhiwei asked suddenly.


    "Returning to the girl, the servants see that the girl is good-looking, and the girl looks blessed, and if she follows the blessed person, she will also be blessed." Gan Tang made a nondescript salute, boldly said.


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Oh, so you still meet each other?"


    "Your maidservant can''t." Gan Tang felt a lot more rxed, and before he had time to think, he said, "My maidservant''s father said that love is born from the heart, if a person is born so that people lookfortable, this person must be a good person, a good person Have a good life. Those poor people all have a miserable face, and there are few broad-minded people who love to care about every detail, but they don��t know that the more you care about, the less blessing you will have.��


    "Did you just say you can read?"


    "The servant''s father was a boy student. He failed the examination for a schr all his life, and was poor all his life. The servant listened to him reading every day, served him to eat and drink all the year round, and could read a few words by following him."


    It can be seen that this is a smart girl, she is clever and naive, but also a little straightforward, without any narrow-mindedness.


    Xie Zhiwei was very satisfied, and said to Aunt Qiu, "The remaining three, Auntie will take them down and resettle them. What about Gan Tang, after Auntie teaches the rules, let her stay in my study to serve the pen and ink!"


    Originally, there were only three people missing in Xie Zhiwei''s yard, but now that he bought one more, Mother Qiu knew that Xie Zhiwei had other intentions, and such an arrangement was also very good, so she said, "Miss, please give these four girls a name." !"


    "Gantang''s name is very good, there is no need to change it. The spring grass is called Taoyao, the autumn lotus is called Qiuman, and the cauliflower is called Caige!"


    Because of Gan Tang, Xie Zhiwei thought of the "Book of Songs", and simply picked a few names from it.


    The four servant girls thanked each other, "Thank you for your name."


    At this time, Bai Ling came in and said, "Girl, sister Danfeng from the wife''s side is here, and Fuyun Court has already selected someone. If you have nothing else to do, you can go to Siyi Pavilion with your wife. "


    Although there were not many people invited to the celebration banquet, the Xie family would never be rude on such a big asion. What''s more, this was the first time Yuan''s independent work, and it was rted to Xie Zhiwei. In the past two days, I have not had a good rest.


    The second update!

 Chapter 69: play tricks

    Chapter 69 Trickster


    Xie Zhiwei got up quickly, first went to the front to make an appointment with Mrs. Yuan, and the two entered the Zhenqu Garden from the hallway. The green peaks around the gate, in this autumn scene, are lush and verdant, which brightens the eyes and shakes the spirit .


    "This ce is well chosen!" Yuan couldn''t help but praise, "Not to mention anything else, just this piece of green, plus this area of ??snow-white powder walls, below the tiger skin stone, rich and unconventional. In this season, There really isn��t much to see, but it��s nice here.��


    Going forward, you will pass through a flying building with zigzag verandahs on both sides, and the stones at the bottom of the steps form a narrow road. There are threerge rooms on the top, one bright and two dark, with a total of eight mahogany carved sill windows, which is spacious and spacious.


    Ms. Yuan arranged for someone toe and clean the furniture and windowttices, reced the window drawers with soft smoke after the rain, and changed the furnishings inside ording to the Qiuju style Xie Zhiwei said.


    Nurse Tian hurriedly stepped forward and pushed the door open, and the sun shone in from the outside. Mrs. Yuan was about to step over the threshold and walk in, but when she saw the situation inside, she stopped.


    On the flower window on the north wall, the window paper that had been pasted well was all poked into holes, and the several colored chrysanthemums ced on the high table in the corner were all pushed to the ground, the high table copsed, the flower pots were broken, and the flower soil The ground was sprinkled, the flower roots were exposed, and the flower branches were ravaged into mud.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at everything in front of her coldly. Needless to say, she also knew that something had been tampered with here.


    Tears were rolling in Yuan''s eyes. After she entered Xie''s house, she suffered countless angers, but it was still unbearable for her.


    "Ma''am, this is my servant''s fault, and my servant should send someone to guard here." Although Madam Tian was trembling with anger, but at this moment, taking all the responsibilities will make the wife think a little better.


    Xie Zhiwei supported Yuan Shi, feeling that all the strength in her body was exhausted, and Yuan Shi was indeed unable to stand still. She held on to the window frame with one hand and couldn''t even breathe, "Who the **** did this? ?��


    Actually, you don��t need to ask. Ordinary servants definitely don��t have the guts. It��s just those few people in the mansion.


    This matter, or suffer a boring loss. As Mother Tian said, for such a big event, the banquet hall should be set up and someone should be guarded. Even if you don''t need to guard against the masters in the mansion, you should be careful to prevent people from identally ruining the arrangement.


    "Mother, don''t worry. It''s still early, and there''s still time to re-arrange." Xie Zhiwei patted Yuan''s arm, "Speaking of which, although this ce is good, it''s too close to the front yard, why not arrange the banquet hall in the The newly built big flower hall behind Anfu Hall is spacious and bright."


    When Yuan Shi heard this, her vitality revived a little, and she cheered up, "Let''s go and see!"


    Xie Zhiwei nced back at Siyi Pavilion, and said to Madam Tian, ??"Mama, this is the scene, arrange for our people to watch over it properly, no matter who did it, it can''t be done well. If it is not subdued, There will be no peace in the future."


    Now that the long house is in charge, it must have damaged the interests of some people. The third room is a concubine, even if there is no one in the second room and the long room, it will not be the third room''s turn. No matter how stupid Qian is, he is not so stupid as to be used as a knife. As for the Feng family, Xie Zhiwei has made several attacks recently and has dragged the old man in again.


    The only one left is the Xiao family. When she entered the door of Xie''s house, she gave it to her in the palm of her hand. It has been nearly ten years now. Once the power is in her hands, how many people are willing to retreat bravely?


    Whether it is Yuan Shi or Xie Zhiwei, there are several people who can be used under their hands. Mother Tian arranged for the two pungent daughters-inw Yuan brought from the Yuan family to guard the Siyi Pavilion and deal with this matter after the celebration banquet was over.


    "Mei Mei, let''s keep guard like this. After a long time, if they erase all the clues, how can we find out who did it?"


    "Mother, don''t worry, the person who did this must know that we wille to see it now, and she may be secretly happy. She will definitely send someone over to find out the truth. Who did it, it doesn''t matter, the important thing Who is the master behind her? We have identified someone, we just want to break her hands, why should we care about which **** servant did it?"


    Xie Zhiwei said slowly, and retracted the leg that crossed the threshold. There is no need to look at this ce any more.


    Ms. Yuan understood as soon as she heard it, and told Nanny Tian, ??"Except for your wife and Li Jintiao''s family, you secretly send two people to watch around, to see whoes secretly to inquire about the news, and you arrest them."


    "Yes!" Mother Tian was gearing up, full of fighting spirit, "Don''t worry, madam, this servant will definitely do everything possible to catch this person."


    Yuan''s group turned back to the Dahua Hall behind Anfu Hall.


    When the man heard about this, he fiddled with the teacup in his hand and said with a sneer, "This banquet cannot be stopped, let''s just watch her humiliate Xie''s family! Hmph, I have already allowed her to assist me." I got married, but she was still not satisfied, and even kicked me away, let me see, can she handle it by herself?"


    Madam Tang brought a new cup of tea, reced Xiao''s herbal tea, and persuaded, "Don''t worry, ma''am, after this celebration banquet, the old man will understand that the midwife in this family can''t be transferred without his wife." Come."


    Not to mention anything else, there will be insufficient manpower this time. With the efforts of the old people of the Xie family alone, can this errand be handled properly?


    Mr. Yuan put aside the matter of Siyi Pavilion for the time being, and entered Anfu Hall with Xie Zhiwei. The flower hall behind the Dakua courtyard still maintained the originalyout, but it was renovated again.


    Thecquer on the window is dry and shiny, and the window paper is silver-red soft smoke, hidden in the vermilioncquer, which looks luxurious and low-key.


    It was spotless everywhere. Under the window, there were several pots of ck peonies in full bloom. The ginkgo trees in the courtyard were tall.


    The house of the Xie family in central Beijing has undergone several dynasties, wars, and dozens of generations of owners.


    It''s just that the flower hall is too bright and spacious. It was originally prepared to be used when there is a big wedding at home. If it is a celebration banquet, if there is no big invitation, there will not be a few tables, and it will look very empty at that time.


    Xie Zhiwei knew what Yuan Shi was thinking, so he persuaded, "Mother, don''t worry, there is a sixteen-panel red sandalwood zed screen with mountains and rivers at home, block it here, and divide this flower hall into two parts, and the banquet here is small. Sit down, over there for the banquet."


    Xie Zhiwei only looked around, and he probably had an idea in his heart. He stood at the door and gave Yuan Shi some advice. It is better than Siyi Pavilion. It is close to the front yard. After the guestse in, they can walk here within a few steps. It is also close to the banquet. It''s still a little far away."


    Today''s update!


    Please subscribe, please vote!


    During a business trip, if you are exhausted, you can rely on your tickets and subscriptions to renew your life!

 Chapter 70: panic

    Chapter 70 Panic


    "Mother is not afraid, the stage is set up in the water pavilion over there. Our water pavilion is different from other houses. It has two floors. Sitting upstairs and listening to opera through the water is also very interesting. The sound will be brighter."


    Yuan has always had no principles for Xie Zhiwei, she can help her with ideas, of course it is what Xie Zhiwei said, and she pped Xie Zhiwei''s hand happily, "I listen to you!"


    As for the arrangement of the flower hall, the chairs and benches are all ready-made. In Xie��s storeroom, there are all kinds of styles, and they are allplete sets. Originally, a set of chrysanthemum style was used, but it was destroyed in the end. It''s not impossible to get together a set of autumn chrysanthemums, but those good chrysanthemums are hard to find.


    "Mother, leave theyout of the flower hall to me. I''ve already drawn up the menu. I''ll ask Zi Mo to take it to the kitchen. In the kitchen, I''d like to ask Mother Tian to knock it out so that Siyi Pavilion doesn''t happen. .��


    The kitchen needs to be on guard against not purchasing good ingredients, but Xie Zhiwei is not worried that someone will do anything else. The steward of the kitchen is an old man of the Xie family. The Xie family has been passed down for hundreds of years and has the rules of the Xie family. It is not like that in other houses. When the head of the house is changed, all the housekeepers, mothers-inw and daughters-inw will be reced.


    All along, several important office workers and their wives have been selected from the old people of the Xie family, including the kitchen and shopping, and they have always been selected from the old people of the Xie family who are smart and capable.


    Xie Zhiwei just thought about it, then took the warehouse pair of cards from Yuan''s hand, and led the people to Xie''s warehouse in a mighty manner.


    Xie��s warehouse is on the West Road. From the backyard in the north, a diversion river winds to lead to the outer river. It enters from the back street and passes by the West Road. A three-story building is built on the west side of Anfu Hall, with a total of more than 100 rooms up and down. The house is the storehouse of the Xie family.


    Xie Zhiwei made such a big noise, it is impossible for Chunhui Hall not to hear the movement. Everyone knows that Siyi Pavilion, which was chosen by the eldest girl, was well furnished, but it was destroyed by others. For the banquet in the future, the eldest girl had no choice but to choose the Dahua Hall again.


    Mrs. Xiao was talking with the olddy in Chunhui Hall. When she heard the movement, the olddy thought it was noisy and asked, "What''s going on outside?"


    After hearing this, Lan Yuan, the maidservant in front of the olddy, went out to take a look, raised the curtain and came in, and replied, "Back to the olddy, there is the eldest girl leading people in the warehouse building to adjust the tables, chairs, benches, and vases. Listen, servant girl." Said, at the Siyi Pavilion, several vases from the previous dynasty were destroyed, a yellow zed animal ear statue, which was the olddy''s favorite, was actually destroyed."


    As soon as she heard that it was a yellow-zed animal ear statue, the olddy''s heart skipped a beat. Now she was a little apprehensive when she heard the name of the olddy, so she couldn''t help but look at Mrs. Xiao.


    Mrs. Xiao was unnaturally stared at by the olddy, and said with a sneer, "Mother, why do you look at your daughter-inw like this? Could it be that mother thinks that the person who destroyed Siyi Pavilion is the daughter-inw?"


    Without evidence, the olddy certainly wouldn''t say yes.


    She raised her sleeves, twisting the string of eighteen pieces one by one with her fingers, "The yellow-zed animal ear statue is the old man''s favorite treasure. The Xie family has passed it down for nearly two hundred years. It is broken like this." , what a pity."


    Xiao Shi didn''t take it seriously, and it was just a piece of porcin that allowed it to go forward or not. What''s more, she just sent a message to ask Nanny Tang to do this. How could she know that Yuan Shi was also bold, and actually put out the yellow-zed beast ear statues, and she really looked like a nouveau riche.


    Mrs. Xiao also trembled a little. The old man is the Minister of Dali Temple. What does Dali Temple do? If the old man intervenes in the trial of the prison case, the matter is really a bit hanging.


    Mrs. Xiao winked at Nanny Tang, just in time to take advantage of the urgent matter in the long room, and she couldn''t spare her hands for a while, so she cleaned up everything from head to toe.


    Nurse Tang was waiting on the side, she handled this matter, and when Cai Lanyuan said it, she also became anxious. After receiving the signal from Xiao Shi, she found an excuse and went out.


    Sure enough, it was Xiao Shi!


    The olddy''s heart tightened, it was not a good time to criticize Mrs. Xiao, she waved her hand and sent all the people below down, "I''m tired, I want to rest for a while, you go down, let your second wife serve me. "


    The olddy was lying on the Arhat bed. Xiao came forward and put the big wee pillow behind her, and helped her take off her shoes and put them on the pedal. Knowing what the olddy was going to say, but Xiao didn''t want to hear it, and didn''t speak.


    The olddy pointed to her forehead, "Press here for me."


    Mrs. Xiao knelt on the pedal, gently pressed the foreheads on both sides for the olddy, and heard the olddy say, "I know you are ming me. The right to give in the palm was taken away by the elder room. You are ming me for not being in front of the olddy." Speak for you. Don��t even think about it, the second child crawled out of my stomach, if I don��t face you, can I still face Yuan Shi? Really, the old man��s words are too harsh. "


    When the olddy said this, she was full of grievances. There are some things that are not easy to talk to her daughter-inw, so she can only point them to the end. Since that day, her heart has never been peaceful for a moment.


    Xiao''s hand paused slightly, she really didn''t expect that the old man has always been strict and attaches great importance to rules. She has been married to the Xiao family for so many years, and she only sees the old man during the New Year and holidays. She only knows that the old man is majestic, and he keeps his word at home, but with the olddy, after all, they are husband and wife for more than 20 years, and they respect her mother-inw on weekdays. Will she still divorce her mother-inw?


    But at this time, judging by her mother-inw''s expression, she may not be able to.


    "Maybe the old man is just talking. Mother, don''t take it too seriously. If the daughter-inw is not doing well enough, the mother will tell her, will the daughter-inw not change?"


    "After all, it''s for Cui''s dowry." Feng closed her eyes, but she didn''t see the panic shing in Xiao''s eyes, "Those things, even though they were all given to her, a farm , I also took out all three shops, who knows, that little **** is still not satisfied."


    Ms. Xiao was so frightened that she wanted to cover Feng''s mouth. She could scold Xie Zhiwei like that? If the old man finds out, even she, who has listened to it, will follow suit.


    "Mother, since Sister Wei wants it, now that she''s older, it''s time to return it to her. If you keep it, the daughter-inw may be inappropriate." Xiao said cautiously, and saw the olddy''s eyes suddenly He opened it and gave her a fierce look.


    Feng Shi sat up, "That day, you also saw Cui Shi''s dowry list, those things are worth a lot, and we can''t deal with them. If you take out any of them, the Cui family will take care of them." Notice it. Those farm shops, where do you think the ten thousand to twenty thousand silver I gave you every year came from?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 71: malicious

    Chapter 71 Evil heart


    Cui''s heart skipped a beat, and she knelt on the pedal, "Mother, the second master always needs money. The second master receives one thousand taels of silver from his father a month, which is far from enough."


    "Whether the second master is enough, you think I don''t know?" Feng Shi sneered, "Should I call my second son to ask now? Has he ever taken money from you? Ever since you entered Xie''s house The gate of Changyang Uncle��s mansion seems to be getting better, and it is said that the second bedroom has earned money by doing business outside, so what is going on, you think I am blind?"


    Xie��s family��s money is not easy to get. Xiao has been in charge of Zhongfu for so many years, and the olddy is very strict. The ountant of Xie��s family has always only listened to the owner��s orders. It is not easy for Xiao to embezzle a tael of silver from it. She didn''t dare to move either.


    Mr. Xiao didn''t know at the beginning that Mrs. Feng would subsidize the second house from time to time. Where did the moneye from? The Changyang uncle''s mansion and the Yongchang uncle''s mansion are both old nobles in Beijing, the titles inherited by the ancestors after they fought with the emperor Taizu. Who doesn''t know who?


    Feng''s dowry, even if Xiao didn''t see it with her own eyes, she had heard from her natal mother that it was really shabby.


    It took a long time for Xiao to know where Feng''s money came from? She spends it with peace of mind, as her natal brother''s money is tight, she will release some, and gradually bes more courageous, and takes a stake in some of her natal brother''s business, so she doesn''t feel bad if she loses, but she is pleasantly surprised when she earns.


    At this point, Xiao''s face was a little ugly, his eyebrows were lowered, and he didn''t speak. She is not an idiot, she understands Feng''s meaning, they are in the same boat now.


    "The second child was born in October after I worked so hard to conceive, and you are the daughter-inw I personally selected. You also know that the second child was not interested in you. In order to marry you in, I begged The old man reasoned with the second child again. After all, it is because you and I are both from noble backgrounds, and it is more in line with my wishes than those girls from noble families."


    "What does mother mean?" Xiao Shi understood, and tightly gripped the handkerchief, feeling uneasy in her heart, so nervous that she could hardly kneel.


    "She is a child, and she doesn''t know who''s instigated her, so she treats us as enemies, and makes troubles at home all day long because of this dowry. If the long house is subdued, Afraid of them jumping up and down?"


    When Mrs. Xiao came out of Chunhui Hall, her whole body was shaking and she couldn''t even stand steadily.


    Nurse Tang walked around the big screen, saw Xiao Shi''s face was not good, walked two steps forward to support Xiao Shi, and called in a low voice, "Ma''am?"


    Xiao Shi quietly waved her hand to tell her not to speak, and the two of them were silent all the way back to their yard.


    As soon as he entered the door, Xiao''s legs went limp, and he almost sat on the ground. Mammy Tang didn''t hold on tightly, and suddenly exerted force, almost breaking her arm, and eximed, "Ma''am, what''s wrong with you?"


    Two little maids at the door quickly stepped forward to hold Xiao Shi, and the three of them worked together to carry him in.


    Mammy Tang was so frightened that her heart almost jumped out, she waved her hand to make everyone retreat, and then sent a confidant daughter-inw to guard the door, poured a cup of hot tea, and fed Xiao a few sips to suppress her shock, before asking again , "Ma''am, did the olddy say something?"


    Mrs. Xiao was lying on the couch, she hadn''t spoken yet, tears were streaming down, "Nurse, you don''t know, I regret it to death in my heart right now."


    Nurse Tang stood aside, bowed her waist, and waited for Xiao Shi to continue, "You don''t know what the olddy told me today. She said, find a way to get the big girl..."


    Xiao didn''t say anything, and waved a beheading gesture with his hand. Mammy Tang opened her mouth wide in shock, and couldn''t close it for a long time. When she was able to speak, she couldn''t find her own voice, "What about the big girl?"


    Ms. Xiao was so frightened that she got up quickly, covered Nanny Tang''s mouth, looked around and said in horror, "What are you doing? Why are you so loud? Do you want to die?"


    Tang Nanny knelt on the ground with a plop, why is she so sloppy? I insisted on asking my wife what was going on, and couldn''t help crying, "Ma''am, don''t be stupid, you can''t do this no matter what! In this world, how can there be a fire wrapped in paper? If you don''t talk about it, master, Just say that the young master and the second girl know about it, and they won''t let you off!"


    Xiao''s hands tightly held the big autumn-colored money python mattress under her body, and her face was pale. How could she not know this truth? It''s just that it''s hard to get off now.


    "Speaking of which, I''m still naive." Xiaoughed at herself, "Who is the olddy? She was born in the uncle''s house, and she was poor for half her life. First, the dowry of the elder sister-inw, now it seems that one year''s ie should be paid for. It��s no less than one hundred thousand taels, and the olddy helps me a little from time to time, I��m also shallow-skinned, and I��ve fallen into this trap because I��ve been dazed by the amount of money.��


    Nurse Tang no longer cared about Cui''s dowry, all she could think about was how to get the second wife out of trouble. Who is Miss Xie? Not to mention that she is now the second-rank county magistrate of the imperial court, but only that in the past, even if the eldest girl was nothing, she was still the eldest girl in this mansion. Among the people left by her, which one was not powerful? Protect the big girl so that the water can''t get in.


    Mother Tang was afraid that Mrs. Xiao''s head would get hot and put the second room in a doomed situation, so she persuaded, "Ma''am, the Cui family is not so easy to mess with. Look, these years, besides the olddy, besides the olddy who forced two The girl went there, and was dismissed by the eldest girl not long ago. Who else? One Qiu Nanny is enough for several of us, let alone the olddy of the Cui family is still alive, and those uncles and wives are all It��s not a fuel-efficientmp. Yi Numai looked at it, the Cui family probably knew that the dowry of the eldest wife would not be well received by the olddy, and the reason why they never mentioned it these years should be thoughtful.��


    Xiao Shi sat up abruptly, his eyes widened, "Please exin clearly!"


    "The maid suddenly thought of this. Madam, think about it, are Mrs. Cui and Mrs. Cui''s uncle and wife all fools? I heard that it was Mrs. Cui who asked the olddy to help arrange the dowry of Mrs. Xian. They don''t care about it, why?"


    "The purpose is to stabilize the olddy and wait for the big girl to grow up?"


    "is not that right?"


    "Sure enough, it''s the Zanying family. This scheme is really powerful!" Xiao took a deep breath, "The Cui family plotted against the olddy, and the olddy plotted against me. What am I doing here? With such a small amount of money, I have now put myself in a dilemma."


    "Madam, do you want to tell the second master about this?"


    "What are you telling him? They are mother and son anyway. Besides, if he knows that I take money from the olddy, he might be angry. Why should I seek anger for nothing?"


    "Then what is the wife going to do now?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 72: Shane

    Chapter 72 Shane


    "Let''s take one step at a time. What you said is correct. The eldest girl can''t move no matter what. Once it''s gone, let alone the old man''s side, the Cui family will not let it go. Ma''am, let''s see how the old man has treated the old man all these years." The girls seem to be indifferent, but they go to the boudoir school every month, saying that it is to test the girls'' studies in the school, and the girls don''t want to go to the exam room. The old man is so caring, maybe he wants to be a big girl."


    Mrs. Xiao also knew what was the purpose of Tang Nanny''s lobbying so hard? Even if Mammy Tang didn''t say anything, Xiao knew that the olddy was simply daring.


    It''s just that, at the moment, the Xiao family can''t spend hundreds of thousands of taels of silver to fill this vacancy no matter what. If not, she would follow suit. She herself is not afraid, but what about the three children?


    "Then what do you say?"


    "The ve girl thought, as long as the eldest girl doesn''t think about the dowry of the first eldest wife all day, the olddy may not push so hard." And she didn''t think of killing her.


    Mrs. Xiao pondered for a moment, and Madam Tang''s mind also turned quickly, "The day after tomorrow will be a good day, but it''s toote. The servant girl thought, the olddy''s birthday is a good opportunity. The eldest girl will be eleven years old every year." , it''s time to discuss marriage, isn''t the eldest son of Changyang uncle''s mansion discussing marriage? If the eldest girl and the eldest son can make a pair, wouldn''t the eldest girl still have the nerve to keep an eye on the dowry?"


    Xiao''s eyes lit up, and he pped his hands and said, "This is really a good idea. At that time, even if the eldest girl still cares about the dowry, it is their Feng family''s business, and it has nothing to do with me."


    After the discussion waspleted, Xiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. She suddenly felt a little headache, andy down slowly. Madam Tang took a thin quilt and covered her body, and only went out quietly after she fell asleep.


    The second wife came back from Chunhui Hall in a daze, and locked herself in the room to n with her confidant Nanny Tang for a long time. In less than a cup of tea, Bailing talked to Xie Zhiwei. She felt a little guilty, "I didn''t find out more When the news came, Mammy Tang sent someone from Zeng Rong''s family to watch, but Xiaoyan didn''t dare to approach."


    Xie Zhiwei rewarded Bai Ling with a te of lucky tangerines brought over from the south, "Go and share with yourdies, and inquire as much as you can. Ghosts and monsters will show up sooner orter, and soldiers wille to stop them. We don''t have to worry about anything."


    Bai Ling happily took the te and blessed her body, "Thank you, girl!"


    Zi Mo came out of the house and stopped Bai Ling, "You can take the Fuju, but you have to keep this te, it''s a big deal if you bump it a little bit."


    Bai Ling didn''t care much about the objects and utensils in the eldest girl''s room, so he said carelessly, "Sister Zimo, it''s true, Gan Tang broke a teacup the day before yesterday, and my sister didn''t say anything, where am I going to get such a thing now?" A big te, hold these lucky oranges?"


    "Don''tin about me, I won''t tell you about this te." Zi Mo quickly took a white porcin te to rece the lucky orange in Bai Ling''s hand, and then said, "This colorful figure pattern The Begonia-style dish was bestowed by the former court, if you take it out, how many people will kill you for this dish, do you believe it or not?"


    "Ouch! My good sister, thank you for saving my life!" Bai Ling was so frightened that his hands trembled, and rolled down an orange, which rolled to Xie Zhiwei''s feet. scare her!"


    "The maidservant didn''t scare this little hoof. She is going in and out of the house now, and she should know something. If I don''t mention it first, I thought it was just running errands before? Turn around and put the girl in the house. If it��s broken, the girl doesn��t feel bad, but the servant will feel bad too.��


    "Okay, your sharp mouth is really polished." Xie Zhi smiled.


    Looking at the lively atmosphere in the room, she just feltfortable all over. In the previous life, Mother Qiu was very old and froze to death in the cold pce. Except for the cherries and pomegranates that were kicked out by her, all the maids were killed by Xue Wanqing, and none of them fell. Good end.


    August 26th is suitable for praying, offering sacrifices, and epting money.


    Early in the morning, the officials of the Ministry of Rituals brought Xie Zhiwei''s imperial uniform and a full set of ceremonial guards. The clothes were all made to fit her figure, and they were properly fitted.


    Father-inw Tangyuan came along with him, and after Xie Zhiwei was fully dressed, he entered the pce with Xie Zhiwei''s Zhu Luncar to thank him.


    The emperor is in Linde Pce, taking a rest today. The emperor is wearing a gold brocade uniform woven with persimmon stalks and dragons, with a silk sash of the same color around his waist. He is leaning under the south window, holding a cup with a blue and white lion ball heart in his hand. , Listening to Chenjun Wang sitting on a small chair to report on his investigation of the assassination case.


    "My nephew has already found out that the person who used the name of the former Prince Li is from Yu County, Laizhou. He established a cult called the White Lotus Sect, which has gathered nearly ten thousand believers. While instilling evil ideas in those people, This time, they made the white tiger auspicious in Xiangfu County, intending to deliberately attract people from the court so that they can make a move. I heard that a person''s head is worth a thousand taels of gold. As for the person who gave the gold behind, I haven''t found out yet, but the current evidence points to Beiqi."


    "Hmph, it''s Beiqi again!" The emperor said with a gloomy face, "I''m afraid it won''t stop. There must be someone in the court to join hands with them, otherwise why would my whereabouts be leaked?"


    Lu Yan picked up the curtain and walked in quickly. Behind him was a little **** holding a te. Lu Yan turned around and picked up the blue and white lotus tea bowl on the te, and put it at the hand of the emperor.


    The scent of tea rose slowly from the tea bowl, and the autumn sun nted in from the south window. The room was quiet, and the emperor''s mood improved a lot.


    He picked up his teacup and took a sip, suppressed his anger, and when he spoke again, his tone was much more rxed, "Ah Xun, in your capacity, you don''t need to worry about anything, you investigate with your heart, and don''t worry about whoever you find." Afraid, with my support, what are you afraid of?"


    Xiao Xun stood up and bowed to the emperor, "Uncle Huang, my nephew is not afraid of anything. I feel that it is not my turn to do this. My nephew is so busy every day. , Those heartless people almost forgot about my nephew, how long has it been since my nephew went out to drink with them?"


    The emperor was so angry that he almost smashed the teacup in his hand onto Xiao Xun''s body. He squinted his eyes and stared at Xiao Xun, a wave of dragon might involuntarily exuded, "What are you talking about? You don''t want to think about you How did the king of Chenjun get here? You don��t want to do a good job and repay me. You only think about running horses and cockfights all day long, and fooling around with those worthless people! Where is your father? How did he discipline you? "


    Today''s update!

 Chapter 73: heterogeneous

    Chapter 73 Heterogeneous


    Xiao Xun didn''t show any fear at all, instead he said dissatisfiedly, "Uncle Huang, isn''t my nephew the king of Chenjun obtained by military merits? If Uncle Huang said to start a war with Beiqi right now, my nephew would definitely be the first to invite him On the battlefield, my nephew is the son of the Xiao family, and he wants to make contributions on the battlefield."


    The emperor didn''t want to listen to his nonsense at all, so he waved his hand, wishing to wave him away like dust, "Your county prince''s mansion, you rush the Ministry of Industry to go, I don''t want to take care of it. Don''t think about fighting and killing all day long." , first finish what I entrusted to you. Do you know how worried your imperial grandmother was when you went out to quell the rebellionst time? Why don''t you go to Ci''an Pce to pay your respects to your imperial grandmother!"


    Xiao Xun had no choice but to get up and go out reluctantly,ining all the time, the emperor couldn''t help but point to Xiao Xun andined to Lu Yan, "Look at him, what does he look like? "


    Lu Yan smiled and didn''t answer, took a few memorials and put them on the kang table, and was about to say something when he heard Xiao Xun''s voice outside, "What are you here for?"


    There was no sound from the other party. The emperor looked at Lu Yan with questioning eyes. Lu Yan hurriedly walked over and opened the curtain. Seeing Xie Zhiwei standing under the eaves, staring at Xiao Xun, he asked, "Is the county lord here for the emperor?" Did you kowtow to thank you?"


    "Yes! I would like to ask Mr. Lu to inform you!" Xie Zhiwei saluted.


    Lu Yan nodded, turned back and entered the East Nuan Pavilion, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, the Lord of Duanxian County has entered the pce to thank you, and is asking to see you outside the pce."


    The emperor sealed Xie Zhiwei because she saved Lu Yan''s life. This matter is nothing to the emperor. He waved his hand and was about to ask Xie Zhiwei to kowtow and go to the harem to greet the queen. He asked, "Ah Yan, how is your injury? I see that yourplexion is not good. Did Wang Shipu take your pulse seriously? Don''t leave any root cause."


    "Your Majesty, I feel that I am fine. If the Emperor is worried about Wang Taiyi, after I leave the pce, I will ask Duanxian County Lord to diagnose my pulse."


    Since Lord Duanxian has the ability to detoxify him, he should be able to diagnose. Is there any remaining poison in his body?


    Only then did the emperor remember that it was the Duanxian county magistrate who detoxified Lu Yan before, so he changed his mind and said, "Bring her in, let her kowtow to me, and let her give you a pulse here." Look, Wang Shipu is not good at using poison to detoxify."


    "Yes!" Lu Yan respectfully agreed, and the youngdy waiting at the door heard it, ran errands out, and bowed to wee Xie Zhiwei in.


    Xiao Xun was about to go to the harem, thought for a while, and came in behind Xie Zhiwei. The emperor was surprised when he saw it, but he didn''t ask directly.


    Xie Zhiwei kowtowed respectfully, not bad at all, and after shouting Long Live, he bowed his head and touched the ground, "Thank you, Lord Long En!"


    Although Xie Zhiwei is young, but a series of movements are in line with etiquette, and it is also pleasing to the eye. The dignified demeanor of the daughter of a noble family makes even the emperor sigh secretly. However, the etiquette rules and upbringing of these aristocratic families are indeed admirable.


    "t body!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stood up, and took two steps to the side, but the emperor refused to let her go, so she could only stand still.


    "Thest time I was in a hurry, I didn''t have time to ask, Duan Xian, you are not very old, how can you learn good medical skills?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, the courtiers will go to Qinghe several times to work as medicine boys next to the uncle. Every day, the uncle and grandfather will take some medical ssics to test the courtiers. This is also the kindness of the elders. Themonly used detoxification method of poison is called Chen Nu Bei Hui, and it is a coincidence that it can help Master Lu get rid of the poison of hook kiss."


    "Hook kiss is also a fewmon poisons? Then tell me, what kind of poison is notmon?" Xiao Xun asked.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at him quickly, lowered his eyes and said, "Prince Chen, that''s how my uncle and grandfather taught my ministers back then. As for what poisons aremon and which are not, I really don''t know what kind of poison ismon."


    She thought for a while, and added, "Don''t worry, King Chen, the courtiers can only detoxify, and won''t poison others."


    The emperor believed in this point. The upbringing of these women from aristocratic families is extremely strict, and their conduct should be ranked first. For hundreds of years, the women of these four major families have also produced Xie Yuantao.


    And Xie Yuantao was exactly what the emperor liked to hear.


    Xiao Xun said "hehe" twice, but Xie Zhiwei didn''t say anything, but his heart was beating wildly. In her previous life, she only dealt with King Yanbei. At that time, Xiao Xun took back the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, and the emperor named him King Yanbei, and made all sixteen prefectures of Yanyun his vassal.


    Dayong''s princes and lords, enfeoffed but not tinnd, ranked as nobles but not near the people. Xiao Xun is considered an outlier.


    To be able to be a different kind of prince and live a good life, and to lead troops into the capital and drive Xiao Changxuan from the throne, would Xiao Xun be a kind person?


    Xie Zhiwei was very worried. If he exposed the smell in the South Study Room in front of the emperor, no matter whether there is evidence or not, he would be very unkind to Xie Zhiwei.


    At this time, Xie Zhiwei could only pray to the heavens in her heart. If the gods and Buddhas of the gods could bless her and make Xiao Xun shut up, she would try to repay Xiao Xun''s revenge in her previous life as soon as possible.


    Debt of favor is really too much to owe!


    Xie Zhiwei waited for a long time, but she did not wait for Xiao Xun''s next words, she breathed a sigh of relief, and heard Xiao Xun say, "Uncle Huang, if it''s okay, my nephew is going to leave first, and my nephew is going to the South Study Room to find elder brother and the others to y with. "


    The emperor said in his heart, I didn''t let you stay, and he raised two dragon eyebrows, "You go to ask your grandmother for peace and then leave the pce. If you don''t go to the South Study Room to study, you will bother your brothers? "


    "Uncle Huang, my nephew is determined to be a dandy, what book should he study?" After speaking, he saluted hastily, turned around and ran away.


    The emperor was really **** off this time. He grabbed the blue and white lotus tea bowl on the kang table and threw it towards the door. It was a pity that the tea bowl didn''t fly fast enough, and only spilled an apricot-yellow curtain cage.


    The emperor was really angry andined, "Sooner orter, I will be mad at him."


    Lu Yan walked over and made a gesture, the little **** bowed his waist and went out, and soon brought two eunuchs over to rece the dirty curtain cage.


    Xie Zhiwei stood aside, really nervous.


    Xiao Xun said that he only wanted to be a dude, but he was a liar. Could it be that the Yanbei King who will be civilized and martial arts in the future is a fake? His articles are splendid, and his military skills are like a god. With him, Yanyun, the leader of the army, was forced to retreat steadily, and the border of Dayong''s territory was also moved nearly five hundred miles northward.


    The emperor was so angry that Xiao Xun was so angry that his head hurt. He pressed his fingers between his eyebrows, andy on the couch without speaking. The room was very quiet, and the atmosphere was frozen and depressing.


    Lu Yan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he stepped forward to persuade, "The emperor should still take care of the dragon body. It happens that the Duanxian County Lord is here, so let the county owner ask for the emperor''s pulse!"


    One more!


    There will be more changes today, and I am so diligent after returning from a business trip, please praise!

 Chapter 74: maintain

    Chapter 74 Maintenance


    The emperor nodded with his eyes closed. Lu Yan turned around and nced at Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei hurried forward, knelt on the footrest, stretched out his hand, and put it on the emperor''s wrist on the kang table.


    She held her breath for about three breaths, then withdrew her hand, lowered her eyebrows and lowered her eyes, and said, "Your Majesty, you only slept for less than two hoursst night. Today, your energy and blood are slightly weak, and you have been furious these days. The body of a dragon is useless, so I ask the emperor to get at least three hours of sleep every night, my daughter has a health-preserving prescription, which is very beneficial for my grandfather, if the emperor does not dislike it, my daughter is willing to offer it to the emperor."


    The emperor heard from Wang Shipu about the health-preserving prescription, and the emperor observed Xie Tiao secretly, and indeed saw that hisplexion is rosy and energetic today, but the health-preserving prescription uses medicinal materials, and it is rted to the body of the dragon, Xie Zhiwei does not care Diagnosing the pulse in person, I dare not let Wang Shipu use it.


    This point also shows that the Xie family does not admire vanity, knows how to advance and retreat, and acts safely.


    Fortunately, Lu Yan reminded that the emperor was curious just now, why Lu Yan took extra care of this little girl, and it turned out that it was here.


    Sure enough, it was Ah Yan who cared most about him.


    As soon as the emperor was in a good mood, the atmosphere in the East Nuan Pavilion also became more rxed. Although being with the king is like a tiger, at least it is not so depressing.


    "You little girl has a heart!"


    Xie Zhiwei knew that her health regimen was a sess, and the emperor would also want a bunch of rewards. After Xie Zhiwei thanked him again, the emperor asked Lu Yan to lead Xie Zhiwei down, which meant that Xie Zhiwei should give Lu Yan a pulse diagnosis.


    Lu Yan led her to a secluded side hall, not far from Linde Pce, where Lu Yan used to rest when he stayed in the pce.


    When Mr. Tang Yuan saw Lu Yan and Xie Zhiweiing, he hurriedly ordered the eunuchs to serve tea and refreshments. After wiping the chairs with his sleeves, Xie Zhiwei was invited to sit down.


    Xie Zhiwei was sweating all over her forehead in Linde Pce, and she was also tired. After she sat down, she couldn''t help but rx. When she looked up, she saw Lu Yan''s ck obsidian-like eyes against the background of the warm autumn sun. Against the background, it was shining brightly, and she was looking at herself.


    Lu Yan was dressed in a bright red unicorn embroidered uniform with a jade belt around his waist. He had a face as delicate as jade, with eyebrows flying into the temples, soft eyes and upturned eye tails.


    "This time I''m going to trouble the county master again."


    "No trouble!" Xie Zhi smiled slightly. She was holding the Jihong tea bowl. In the tea bowl, the floating and sinking tea leaves stretched out, rippling in the tea water, green and brown and fresh, the soup color is bright orange and yellow, and the leaves are red and green.


    It has the obvious beauty of "green leaves and red border".


    Xie Zhiwei smelled the fragrance of the tea, it was rich in aroma, and took a sip, the fragrance was high and longsting, with a mellow taste, there is no doubt that this is the best Dahongpao.


    After Xie Zhiwei drank half a bowl of tea, she put down the tea bowl, pursed her lips and smiled at Lu Yan, slightly rolled up her cuffs, stretched out a hand like a mutton fat jade carving, and asked, "Can Duanxian be Mrs. Lu?" Please take a pulse?"


    Lu Yan stretched out his jade-like skin, and his slender hands like green bamboo, resting on the pillow that Father-in-Law Tangyuan had ced, showing his pulse.


    Xie Zhiwei sighed in his heart how God has treated this man so well, put three cool fingers on his pulse, calmed down, and after about three breaths, he withdrew his hand, "The residual poison in Mr. Lu''s body It has been cleaned up, but after being poisoned this time, the body is slightly damaged, please Rong Duanxian adjust the prescription for you."


    "Your Majesty is here!"


    Xie Zhiwei wrote two prescriptions in one breath, one is a health-preserving prescription for the emperor, and the other is a medical prescription for Lu Yan.


    After she dried the ink, she was about to hand it to Eunuch Tangyuan when Lu Yan reached out to take it. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei''s small script with hairpin flowers was neat, dignified, fresh and elegant, without any ck, it gave people a feeling of perfection. Can''t help but darken his eyes, and told Tang Yuan, "After copying a copy, send it to the Imperial Hospital."


    If Xie Zhiwei��s pen and ink are not left behind, the trouble that may be one in ten thousand will be reduced in the future.


    Even such a small risk, Lu Yan thought of it for her.


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes shed with astonishment, she felt right, Lu Yan did defend her everywhere, it should be because she saved his life. That being the case, she received this kindness, and there will always be a time to repay it in the future.


    After everything was settled, Mu Xiang came, saying that she hade to invite Xie Zhiwei to Fengzhi Pce to speak under the order of the eldest princess.


    Lu Yan didn''t want to keep Xie Zhiwei any longer, and with a wink, Father Tangyuan sent a little **** named Mi Tuan to apany Xie Zhiwei.


    Seeing the rice balls, Mu Xiang was very surprised, but those who walked around the pce and gained face in front of the master were all shrewd and calm. Mu Xiang became more and more respectful to Xie Zhiwei, "ve servant please greet the county lord!"


    "Farewell, you are the sister in front of Sister Yuan Jia, you don''t have to be so polite!"


    "The county lord canonize the congrattions, and ves and maidservants should also congratte the county lord."


    The journey along the way was not short, so Mu Xiang told Xie Zhiwei how the eldest princess was looking forward to hering, and she would say a few words every day, and during the conversation, she arrived at Fengzhi Pce.


    The queen was in the side hall, and as soon as Xie Zhiwei stepped through the threshold, the eldest princess flew over like a butterfly and hugged Xie Zhiwei, "Sister Wei, why did youe here? Your words don''t count, and you have agreed toe to the pce to see me." Yes, how many days have passed before youe here! Hmph, I don��t even want to talk to you anymore!��


    Xie Zhiwei stood still and didn''t dare to move, she was a little dazed, she had the illusion that she had be a heartless and heartless man overnight, and murmured, "Sister Yuanjia, I am noting to the pce to see you ?"


    "Hmph, are you here to see me?" Yuan Jia let go of her, held her hand, and looked up and down, "You clearly entered the pce to thank you, if your father hadn''t named you the county lord, you would have acted like this." Quickly enter the pce? Where''s the promised flower tea? Don''t tell me you didn''t bring it in."


    Xie Zhiwei forgot anything and dared not forget scented tea, Zi Mo hurried forward and handed over the can of scented tea she was holding in her arms. Xie Zhiwei quickly took it, and offered it to Yuan Jia with both hands like offering treasures, with a ttering expression of apologizing, "Sister Yuan Jia, smell it, does it smell good?"


    The incense is naturally fragrant, and Yuan Jia''s mood immediately improved, and she snorted softly, intending to spare Xie Zhiwei with an arrogant face.


    The queen looked at her daughter, how could she not see her love for Xie Zhiwei? The eldest daughter of the Xie family is of high status, with excellent talent, appearance and character. If she can make friends with her daughter, that would be the best thing.


    "Okay, don''t bully your sister Wei."


    "Forgive you first!" Yuan Jia pinched Xie Zhiwei''s face without exerting any force, with a calm expression, "This dress looks good on you. It''s also the dress of the county lord, why Huihe just wears it like that?" awkward?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t dare to answer these words, she hadn''t kowtowed to the empress yet.


    The queen received her three heads, and hurriedly asked Aokiji to help her up, and said, "Give me a seat!"


    Xie Zhiwei thanked again, boldly raised his head to look at the queen, and said with a smile, "The empress looks very good, my daughter is bold, please allow my daughter to ask the empress for a safe pulse."


    Second update!

 Chapter 75: Prince

    Chapter 75 Prince


    In this side hall, there are no flowers and nts except for a light and elegant fragrance from a copper incense burner with a mahogany seat and gold and silver dragon pattern.


    After Xie Zhiwei looked around, he felt a little relieved, and his expression was not nervous.


    The queen has been observing Xie Zhiwei''s expression, seeing this, she also breathed a sigh of relief. In this harem, it is really difficult to have an heir every step of the way. She has been waiting for these few days, waiting for Xie Zhiwei toe into the pce, so that she can feel at ease.


    Xie Momo hurriedly delivered the wee pillow, Xie Zhiwei knelt on the footrest, pulled the sleeve slightly, revealing a small section of white wrist, with three slender and soft fingers resting on the Queen''s pulse, she could only take three breaths of concentration , and asked the queen to change the other hand. It didn''t take much effort. Under the intense attention of the queen, she said with a smile, "The empress''s pulse is very good, and the prince in her stomach is also in good health. Don''t worry, your empress. You don��t need to waste your thoughts, just eat well, sleep well, and exercise appropriately every day.��


    The empress breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile blooming like a flower on her face, she grabbed Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Good boy, I feel more at ease after you say it."


    Nanny Xi was also very happy, she leaned forward and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to do anything, just look at the freckles on your mother''s face recently, and this servant thinks she ate something that shouldn''t be eaten. Or use something that shouldn''t be used, the servant will show the county master the makeup powder that the empress usually uses, and the county master will help to palm the eyes."


    In fact, when the queen saw spots on her face, she was frightened out of her wits and asked Xu Yi to look at them for her. She also checked the rouge and gouache that she usually used, and her pulse was stable, but the spots on her face were also impossible. It grows up for no reason, and if she doesn''t make trouble for a day, she won''t be able to rest her mind.


    Xie Zhiwei had already figured it out, but he got up quickly, "Don''t bother Mammy to move around, I''ll go in with Mammy to check around."


    Originally this proposal was presumptuous, but now is an extraordinary period, Xie Zhiwei might as well go to the queen''s bedroom to check everything in order to reassure the queen.


    Of course the queen is also willing to let the eldest princess apany Xie Zhiwei in.


    Rouge, gouache, and Zhuchai jewelry were all taken out and ced on the table. After Xie Zhiwei looked at it, there was nothing wrong with it. He smelled the incense, the pillow under the bed, and the wardrobe, and found nothing unusual.


    Back in the side hall, Xie Zhiwei thought about it and said, "Your Majesty, my servant didn''t see anything wrong with it. As for the spots on your Majesty''s face, my servant once saw it in a note left by the ancestors of the Cui family. But if the mother is pregnant with a son, due to the difference in gender, the mother��s face will be dull and even freckled, and once the fetus is born, it will return to the original. On the contrary, if the mother is pregnant with a daughter, the mother will be more and more pale Radiant, luminousplexion, more radiant than ever."


    The more Xie Zhiwei talked, the happier the queen became. At the end, the queen stroked her unprotruded belly and said with a smile, "That''s the way it is, and that''s the only way it makes sense."


    "That''s right, it turns out that the little prince in the empress'' belly is being mischievous." Mammy Xi probably had enough fear these days, she wiped away her tears, "It''s really good that I frightened the ves. , Your Majesty, please bear with me for a while, when the little prince is born, your Majesty will look good again."


    The queen''s eyes fell on the eldest princess, thoughtfully, "I probably still remember that when I was pregnant with Yuanjia, my face was even whiter and tenderer than when I applied powder. "


    The eldest princess came over and leaned gently into the queen''s arms, and said coquettishly, "Mother, the daughter is much more well-behaved than the younger brother. When the younger brother is born, the mother will love her more."


    "Okay, okay, you started topete with him for favor before your brother was born? Listen carefully to your brother, and he won''t support you in the future."


    "He dares! He has been ying tricks since he was still in the mother''s womb, hehe, wait for my younger brother toe out, and see how I teach him!"


    Seeing the sweet smile on Yuan Jia''s face, Xie Zhiwei''s eyes were full of anticipation, but she could understand her feelings very well. For this younger brother, she felt guilty and worried at first, but now that the fetus is so stable, the guilt in Yuan Jia''s heart is finally It''s gone, so I naturally look forward to my younger brother''s safe arrival, and the siblings will watch over and help each other in the future.


    "Sister Yuanjia, Wei''er also wants to know how Sister Yuanjia will teach the little prince a lesson in the future."


    "Ha, you want to see my jokes, right?" Yuan Jia came over, took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, and tapped her forehead with the other hand, "Let''s see how I teach you a lesson first!"


    After finishing speaking, Yuan Jia dug both hands into Xie Zhiwei''s creaking nest, Xie Zhiweiughed first, while dodging, while leaning back, when the stool tilted, the person fell backwards, fortunately Zi Mo held her up , said with a smile, "His Royal Highness, the county lord is most afraid of this. If you do your best, please spare the county lord!"


    Yuan Jia was also taken aback. Before Zi Mo said anything, she had already withdrawn her hand and said with a smile, "You are a loyal servant girl! You should be rewarded!"


    Nurse Xi stepped forward with a smile, and gave Zi Mo a purse as a reward. Zi Mo nced at Xie Zhiwei, who nodded at her. She just knelt on the ground and held it with both hands, "Thank you, Your Royal Highness!"


    The queen was very relieved to see her daughter and sister Xie Zhiwei deeply in love. With Xie Zhiwei as a ymate, her daughter also had an extra life, and the queen looked at Xie Zhiwei with more loving eyes, and said, "Yuan Jia, don''t bother your little sister Wei, the Xie family has a celebration banquet today, Wei girl, you It''s time to go out of the pce earlier. The Empress Dowager is a little upset today, so you don''t have to go over there to bother me, let Nanny Xi take you out of the pce!"


    Xie Zhiwei was busy thanking her, she said with a smile, "Empress Empress, I still have some questions to ask, I will leave the pce after I finish."


    The queenughed, "What else do you want to ask?"


    "The empress should still be in the period of pregnancy and vomiting. I don''t know how the diet is. If it is not good, the minister will adjust the medicinal diet for the empress."


    "No need for the time being. This time, Bengong is very different from when I was pregnant with your sister Yuanjia. At that time, I was dizzy with vomiting. Now, although my appetite is not as usual, it is not bad. Look at Bengong, there is no One or two less meat."


    "That''s good, the empress''s body will recover, and the little prince will be healthy in the future."


    In this way, Xie Zhiwei waspletely relieved, and bowed to the empress and asked for an order to leave the pce.


    Yuan Jia was not happy, "Okay, you have to be the county master, and there is a banquet at home, but you don''t post me a post, do you think I am a sister in your eyes?"


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned, and looked at Yuan Jia in a daze, before uttering a word, "Sister Yuan Jia, I''ll post a post for you, can you leave the pce?"


    She finished speaking in a low voice, and secretly nced at the queen.


    Third watch!


    There is one more.

 Chapter 76: Divorce

    Chapter 76 Divorce Wife


    The queen only thought that the little girl was extremely cute, and she was so bullied by her daughter that she dared not even speak.


    She has a round face, a little baby fat, a pair of ck ss-like eyes, the tails of the peach-blossom eyes are slightly upturned, the eyshes like butterfly wings are flickering, the lips are like vermilion, and the facial features are as delicate as brush strokes. At a young age, she has already shown the beauty of a disaster, she looks like a beauty at first nce, and she doesn''t know how to have an outstanding appearance in the future.


    It really makes people like it more and more.


    "Empress Mother, I want to go to Sister Wei''s house to congratte Sister Wei."


    The queen thought it was funny, "Your little sister''s family may not have many guests today. She is already busy with entertainment. If you go, she will spend a lot of time to entertain you. Aren''t you going to make trouble?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Erchen called the third sister up. Let''s go together. The third sister and I are ying on our own. Besides, there will definitely be girls from other families going today. Erchen will not be short of ymates. He wants Weimei." Apany?"


    Xie Zhiwei Fushen said from the side, "If sister Yuanjia goes, it will add honor to my daughter-inw''s face, and my daughter-inw will be grateful!"


    This is the truth.


    The queen didn''t have to let Yuan Jia go, and waved her hand, "You go with Linghua, be careful in everything, don''t make trouble for your younger sister. Take the reward from the pce along with you, and the little girl doesn''t have to worry about it alone." It��s time to enter the pce and thank you.��


    Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to kneel down and kowtow again. After she finished saluting, Yuan Jia pulled her up, "Sister Wei, you go out of the pce and go home first. Linghua and I will wash up and go over."


    "Okay, Sister Yuanjia, I''ll wait for you at home!"


    This time, Yuan Jia didn''t bid farewell to Xie Zhiwei. After saying goodbye to Xie Zhiwei, she first arranged for someone to notify Linghua and ask her if she was going or not. She went back to the hall to freshen up.


    Early in the morning, Xie Zhiwei got up early and went to the pce to thank her.


    Mrs. Yuan went to Chunhui Hall to salute the olddy. Hearing that the olddy was sick and unable to get out of bed, she was left hanging in the yard. She was a little puzzled, and asked, "Didn''t the olddy say that she was going to Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion today?" ? I''m sick, and I don''t invite a doctor, so I don''t n to go to Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion?"


    Yuan''s voice was not lowered. Inside, the olddy was drinking a bowl of milk. He heard it so clearly that he overturned the bowl in anger and said angrily, "Are you mocking my olddy? Who in the world The daughter-inw of the Cui family has no eyesight? How about the Cui family? Why doesn��t she marry such a daughter-inw herself?��


    Yuan Shi could hear the words inside clearly even standing in the yard, she was not angry or annoyed, she blessed herself in the yard and said in a loud voice, "Daughter-inw pays respects to the olddy, since the olddy is not in good health , please feel at ease to recuperate, the daughter-inw is done with today, and thene to take care of the olddy."


    The olddy is not really sick, she is mad at the old man.


    Since that day, after the old man let go of his cruel words, he never came to the backyard again. There are already a lot of children and grandchildren, and the olddy doesn''t care if the old man doesn''te to her yard. But today, she really nned to go to Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion to shame Xie Zhiwei. Even though she knew that it was inappropriate, the olddy was holding her breath.


    The olddy asked Jin Momo to go to the front yard to invite the old man toe. When she came, the olddy was shocked. The old man just stared at her coldly for half a night. The expression in his eyes changed, and the olddy could still see Yes, the old man was so disappointed in her that he almost pointed at her face and said, how could he marry her like this.


    In the end, the old man said, "If you want to go, I won''t stop you. Don''t go in the name of my Xie family. If you want to go, go in the name of Uncle Yongchang''s mansion!"


    Feng Shi was anxious when he heard this, and asked, "What does the old man mean by this? Is the old man going to divorce his concubine?"


    "Even though my Xie family''s fortune is not good, and the lintel is not as good as before, it is not so poor that I want to put gold on the face of my female enemy. You don''t care about my Xie family''s face in everything, and I never like to force others. That''s it."


    "Master, Sister Qing is still in the Xue family, she is a bit of blood left by our daughter."


    Xie Tiao nced at Feng Shi with the eyes of an idiot, then turned his face away, and never looked at her again, "Tao Niang is buried in the ancestral grave of the Xue family, and her tablet is also enshrined in the ancestral hall of the Xue family. Do you love her? I have no objection, but don''t forget, her surname is Xue, not Xie. In the future, when she leaves the cab, it will be Uncle Ningyuan''s residence, not my Xie family, who will return in three days."


    Xie Tiao said so much, how dare Feng Shi go to Xue''s house? She also didn''t want to make Xie Zhiwei look bad by attending today''s banquet, so naturally she had no choice but to pretend to be sick.


    Mr. Feng asked Nanny Jin to bring a message back to Uncle Yongchang''s mansion, saying that if the children''s family had a little happy event, the house itself was lively and lively. Uncle Yongchang''s mansion didn''t need to arrange special people to celebrate, so as not to damage the children''s blessings.


    She simply went to bed by herself. She was sick and had a message. The doctor said she wanted to rest.


    Xiao Shi was also sick. When Yuan Shi found out, she just snorted coldly, and ordered a few capable wives and mothers-inw to let Haosheng receive the guests, and went about her business, as if the two were dead.


    As for the banquet, everything has been properly arranged. With the y in Siyi Pavilion, she has protected the Dahua Hall from being flooded, and thinking that her daughter is capable, she is not worried that she will not be able to handle it.


    Xie Zhihui got up early and dressed up, wearing a pink satin embroidered chrysanthemum pattern double-breasted skirt, with an embroidered makeup flower skirt, her ck hair like a crow feather wasbed into a double bun, decorated with red coral beads, peach cheek cherry Lips, the whole face is clear and boned, bright and moving.


    "Hurry up, today is a good day for big sister, I have to go to the front quickly, and help big sister treat guests." Xie Zhihui helped the bead flower on her head and asked, "Where is the wife? Have you already gone to help the big sister?" Auntie is busy?"


    The big maid, Mingyue, was stunned for a moment, and said somewhat ufortably, "Cai''s wife''s mother came over and said that the wife''s health is not good today, so the girl doesn''t have to go to pay her respects."


    Xie Zhihui didn''t know that Xiao Shi was afraid that she would go, and when she saw the clues, she talked to Xiao Shi a lot of reasoning, righteous and stern words, just like the master''s training students, Xiao Shi''s brain hurts after hearing it, and she can''t wait to Put this debt collector back in your stomach.


    When Xie Zhihui heard that her mother was ill, she hurriedly said, "I''ll go to visit my mother first. If it''s not possible, you can tell my elder sister that I will wait in mother''s room. I will go to help after my mother falls asleep. That''s right. , you ask, have you invited a doctor? What did the doctor say?"


    After Xie Zhihui finished speaking, without waiting for an answer, she lifted her skirt and walked out, met Madam Tang who was rushing over, and stopped Xie Zhihui with a salute, "Second girl, there are many guests here, and the eldest girl hasn''te back yet. Why hasn''t the girl gone to the front to entertain guests?"


    "Mother is sick? I want to visit mother first, and let the third sister go to work first."


    Today''s update!


    I was hollowed out, am I not powerful?

 Chapter 77: welcome

    Chapter 77 Wee


    At this moment, it��s not time yet, and there are no guests. Mammy Tang is just making an excuse to prevent Xie Zhihui from going to see the second wife. I don''t know what to be afraid of.


    "Second Miss, what Madam means is that today''s celebration banquet is about Xie''s family''s face. If something goes wrong, it will be fine. Let the girl stick to the banquet. Madam''s illness is not serious, just rest for a few days. gone."


    Xie Zhihui''s original character was indeed upright, she followed what others said, and never tried to judge others with malice, but since she was touchedst time, she knew that there are not only two colors in this world, ck and white.


    When did her mother be so virtuous?


    Xie Zhihui couldn''t help looking at Nanny Tang, and seeing Nanny Tang''s eyes dodge, she asked directly, "My wife isn''t sick, is she? She just refuses to help Auntie, right?"


    "What''s the matter? Madam felt dizzy when she got up early today. Because there is a banquet at home today, she refrained from inviting the doctor. Thedy said that to Madam, and Madam might be sad when she heard it."


    "If the mother is really ill, and quietly invite the doctor toe in through the back door, as long as it doesn''t affect the guests, who will say anything?" Xie Zhihui sighed, "Since the mother is ill, what about me as a child?" Can you disregard your mother''s body?"


    After Xie Zhihui finished speaking, she rushed into the main room without hesitation. As soon as she lifted the curtain, she saw Mrs. Xiao sitting at the table with a ruddyplexion drinking a bowl of lily lotus seed porridge. There were four or five side dishes and seven or eight snacks on the table. The dishes are almost eaten.


    Xie Zhihui looked at the empty te and asked, "Did mother have breakfast with father this morning?"


    Last night, the second master did note to the backyard. Xie Zhongbai stayed in the front yard study room for the night because he was going to the officete. Early in the morning, he only sent someone to get his clothes, saying that there were still some things to deal with in the office, so he hurriedly I went there in a hurry, and finished it as soon as possible, so that I cane back to treat the guests.


    Mrs. Xiao cast a reproachful nce at Tang Nanny, touched the corner of her mouth with a handkerchief ufortably, and then got up, "Why is Sister Hui here? You are not busy with your big sister, what are you doing here with your mother?" ?��


    "It''s a happy event for the entire Xie family that the eldest sister gets the title of county head. Today''s family banquet, if the mother is still healthy, she will think more about the family and go to help the eldest aunt."


    Mrs. Xiao was feeling ufortable because of this matter. After the Siyi Pavilion incident happened, Mrs. Xiao heard that the ce was sealed off, and the long house was going to report to the officials. He just waited for today''s banquet to pass, so he invited Shuntian Mansion to go to the scene in person. The investigation found the murderer, and it was said that the loss was 20,000 to 30,000 taels. She was so worried that she asked the apanying wife who did that to take advantage of the darkness to clean up the whole thing. Who knows, the person who was hidden in the dark , caught it straight.


    Early this morning, after she heard about this, didn''t she tremble with anger? I was holding a breath in my heart, how could I have the patience to listen to my daughter teaching her at this moment?


    "Is there anyone in the world who talks to your mother like this? All the books you read have been read into the stomach of a dog?" Xiao''s face could no longer hold back, and he became angry, pping the table on the table, and said angrily.


    Xie Zhihui looked at Xiao Shi disappointedly. After watching for a long time, Xiao Shi felt chilly in her heart. She turned around suddenly and rushed out like the wind.


    Ms. Xiao was worried about her daughter, so she urged Madam Tang, "Follow me quickly to see how she is doing?"


    The olddy and the second room pretended to be sick one after another, and the third room Qian also heard about it. When she got up early to make up, she asked her husband, "Mother and second sister-inw obviously didn''t intend to give the long room face. You said we followed the long room. Or look at the face of the olddy?"


    Xie Shibai sat on the chair, put on his boots, and nced at Qian as if he was a fool, "I heard a few days ago that the emperor wanted to call eldest brother back. Look at the old brother who has been away for many years, the father''s face When did you ever get a little funny? If you are smarter, don''t get involved in these things. I''m a worthless person. I just take care of these household affairs. I don''t have much future in the future. I can only make a living with my elder brother eat."


    Ms. Qian red at him from the mirror, "You are also a student after all, why can''t you work harder to get a Jinshi exam? Find an official position in the future?"


    "Do you think that if you pass the exam, you will be able to get a title on the gold list? I am not a material for studying. If it weren''t for the ancestor''s precept, the Xie family would not have a white man. I would not even take the exam. Do you want people to take care of the general affairs of the family?"


    Xie Shibai got up and adjusted his robe, a servant girl hurried in and blessed her body, "Third Master, the steward in front has something to see, pleasee over quickly."


    After Xie Shibai left, Qian stood up helplessly, tugged at her skirt, "Let''s go too, help my sister-inw, and let''s take a look, who are the guests who are here today? By the way, where is the third girl? Let her dress up well, don''t get angry today, and help her big sister spend a day."


    Xie Zhiqian''s penalty was not paid so quickly. However, the Xie family also has rules, if the person who is punished has something to do with the family, unless the head of the family specifically confesses, he will not be punished on that day.


    The Xie family generally doesn��t punish girls who haven��t left the cab very severely. Girls are all spoiled guests in their natal family. If they do something wrong, they will be punished, but it will never hurt their face.


    What a shrewd person Mrs. Qian is, since Xie Zhiwei has won the favor of the pce, the guests whoe today must bedies and nobledies. It is only good for Xie Zhiqian to show up more on such days.


    Nurse Ren followed behind and said, "The third girl has already passed by, she must be busy at the moment."


    Mrs. Qian breathed a sigh of relief, and when she arrived in front of the big flower hall of Anfu Hall, she heard the woman in front hurriedly report, "Eldestdy, the youngdy of the Prince Taiping''s mansion is here, Mrs. Zeng and the eldest girl of the Ministry of Rites Shangshu''s mansion are here." It''s here too."


    Qian Shi thought to himself, why did hee so early? Thinking about it again, Cui Shi, the second youngest mistress of the Grand Princess'' Mansion, belongs to the Cui family, while Mrs. Zeng Haishi, the first wife of the Minister of Rites'' Mansion, belongs to the Hai family, and they are all members of the four families. , it''s normal toe so early.


    When Yuan Shi heard that it was these two people who came, she felt a little apprehensive, so she gave Qian Shi a hand, "Sister and sister,e with me to wee you."


    Seeing that her daughter was still foolishly looking at the orchids under the eaves, Mrs. Qian called out, "Sister Qian, Miss Zeng is here, and you shoulde to wee her too."


    The three of them led a group of maidservants, all smiling and enthusiastically walking towards the Yimen Gate. They saw that the roads on both sides were decorated with cold orchids, ck orchids and lotus petal orchids, which were pleasing in growth and elegant in color. Underneath, exudes a faint, elegant fragrance.


    Just after passing through the hall, I saw a group of people head-on. Walking in the middle was Xie Zhiwei, who was dressed in imperial clothes. On her left was Young Mistress Lu from the Princess Taiping''s Mansion, and on her right was Mrs. Zeng, followed by the second wife from the Princess Mansion. The girl Zhang Qinghan and the third girl Zhang Qingrong, and the eldest girl Zeng Yaoqi of the Minister of Rites.


    The first update!


    There is also an update today!


    Ask for votes, vote for me with the votes in your hand, there are really few votes!

 Chapter 78: regret

    Chapter 78 Regret


    Originally, Xie Zhiwei, as a junior, was not qualified to stand side by side with Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Zeng, but she has another identity, that is, the county head of the second rank. Since then, she has not exceeded the rules.


    Behind these people, there are mighty women and maids, and everyone''s face is full of joy.


    As soon as Mrs. Qian saw the person, she hurriedly greeted him with 120% energy. After meeting each other, Mrs. Yuan hurriedly invited the guest inside, "I''mte, and I couldn''t wee the distinguished guest. Please bear with me!"


    Grandma Lu smiled and said, "As soon as we heard about such a happy event, we had toe over two days ago, and we couldn''t wait for a moment. Tell me, why am I not as lucky as you, to have such a good daughter to cheer me up?" ?��


    Xie Zhi looked at Zhang Qinghan with a smile.


    Zhang Qinghan is her good best friend. Among the three invitations she wrote herself this time, Zhang Qinghan is one.


    Zhang Qinghan nced at her mother helplessly, then pinched Xie Zhiwei''s face, "Look, it''s all you!"


    "My sister will have another drinkter, I will apologize to her." Xie Zhi said with a smile.


    Zeng Yaoqi came over and asked, "What are you two talking about? You are not afraid of offending me."


    "Sister Qinghan is jealous of me, saying that I stole Mrs. Lu''s favor from her." Xie Zhi smiled, blinking, revealing a delightful dexterity and cuteness.


    After the Yuan family and Mrs. Zeng met each other, the group continued to move forward. Xie Zhiqian had already spoken to Zhang Qingrong. Although she was a descendant, her father was a concubine. She was no match for a legitimate daughter. Zhang Qingrong, who apanied the concubine, was just right.


    The big flower hall is covered with red carpets. There are five gates, only the left and right ones are opened, the middle one is closed, and the middle one is separated by a sixteen-screen red sandalwood throne screen iid with jade and flowers.


    On the west side, there is an Arhat bed carved with mahogany and five screens on the front. There is a half-new red and colorful embroidered in bamboo and orchid backrest pillow. There is a tall table next to the mattress, and on it is an amazing pot of autumn bills, with beautiful flowers and a quiet fragrance.


    Four official hat chairs are ced in rows at each end, and cushions are alsoid on them.


    There are twelve bamboo orchid carvedcquer chairs facing each other on both sides of the ground, all of which are squirrel chairs of the same color with small mattresses. There is a small table in the middle of each chair, on which there is a bottle stove and three things, burning Erya incense made by Xie''s family, and there are eight inches long, four to five inches wide, two to three inches high, covered with burning rocks. The small mossy orchid bonsai is embellished with several colors of spring swords. The white is pure and quiet, the green is full of vitality, the yellow is luxurious and bright, and the red is full of enthusiasm, weing guests.


    In the small vermilioncquer tea tray, there are oil-red imperial poetry tea bowls and small tea hangers, in which there are three clear teas cooked with plum blossom, bergamot, pine and snow water. The tea is fragrant and the tea set is elegant and unique.


    There are seven or eight tall tables under the corner windows, on which are ced vases with enamelndscape patterns, or plum vases with bucket color and folded branches pattern, and are decorated with flowers such as "Chrysanthemum East Fence" and "Youzhu Qinn" ording to the shape. Grass, elegant and noble.


    Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Zeng are both people who have seen the world. Seeing this appropriate arrangement, they still couldn''t help but shine in front of their eyes. The legendary Mrs. Yuan who came from the family of military generals and didn''t know what elegance is Looking at her with admiration, they all feel that such a vulgar person as Yuan Shi has been infected with such elegance and elegance all these years after marrying into Xie''s family.


    The two looked at each other, and both saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    This arrangement is tailored to local conditions, and it looks elegant and noble everywhere. There are so many powerful families in Beijing, and there is really no mistress who has such ability.


    Yuan Shi is really surprising.


    Qian Shi was also dumbfounded. She heard that the originalyout of Siyi Pavilion was decorated with autumn chrysanthemums. How can you remedy this brain?


    Qian was worried. After all, she is no more than an olddy, just an old lord who only cares about herself in everything. The three-bedroom concubine, if the reputation of the Xie family is damaged, it will be more difficult for the children to marry in the future.


    At this time, seeing the refreshing,fortable and elegantyout in the living room, she couldn''t help but be overjoyed, and she never thought that her sister-inw still has such abilities.


    "Madam''s arrangement today really taught us a lot." Mrs. Zeng did not hesitate to praise her.


    Mrs. Lu also echoed, "That''s right, I haven''t seen such a high-spirited decoration in many years. Today, it''s an eye-opener for me."


    Yuan Shi hurriedlyughed, "I don''t dare to take it seriously. I''m not afraid of the two wives and girls making jokes when I say it. Today''s arrangement and arrangement are all thanks to our Meimei family. Who am I? After so many years, everyone They both live in Beijing, and the two wives don''t know? I don''t have this talent, if it wasn''t for Mei Mei, I would be embarrassed today."


    Is it Xie Zhiwei?


    Zhang Qinghan turned his head and looked over, "Sister Wei, if I say it''s you, I''ll definitely believe it. In this capital, there is no one with such a heart as you."


    Zeng Yaoqi smiled and pointed to the precious pot of autumn list, "That is the pot of autumn list given by the empress? No wonder you decorated it with orchids today. The orchids you chose are quiet and not as elegant as the autumn list. It fits really well."


    Xie Zhiwei said humbly, "Both sisters have praised you. I know your talents. If it were you, you would definitely do better today."


    "I would like to, but I''m not as lucky as my sister!" Zeng Yaoqi joked with a smile, "Oh, speaking of it, I haven''t greeted the county magistrate yet!"


    "How can a sister bully people like this?" Xie Zhiwei took a look at the clothes she was wearing. When she came back, she happened to meet the carriages of Princess Taiping''s mansion and Ribu Shangshu''s mansion parked at Yimen, and hurriedly greeted the guests. I didn''t have time to change clothes.


    Zhang Qinghan said, "Sister Wei, go and change, we''ll wait for you!"


    "Okay, then my sister will wait for a while." Xie Zhiwei expressed his apology with a salute, and blessed the body with the two elders, and took the maidservant back to the yard to change clothes and freshen up.


    On the way, she told Bailing, "You go and invite the second girl, and just say that I have something to do right now, and let here over to help entertain the guests."


    Bai Ling respectfully responded, and left in a hurry. After passing through the east and west halls, he saw Xie Zhihuiing with a maid, and hurriedly stepped forward to bless her, "Second girl, the eldest girl is about to invite your servants to invite you. All the girls from the Shangshu Mansion are here, the eldest girl has to go back to the yard to change clothes now, there is no one to entertain her."


    Xie Zhihui became anxious when she heard that, she regretted being entangled with her mother, so much so that she almost missed a major event, and hurriedly said, "I''ll go there now, you go to serve the eldest sister first."


    Second update!

 Chapter 79: deliberately

    Chapter 79 Intentional


    In the pce, Nanny Xi ordered presents, and escorted the Eldest Princess and the Third Princess to Xie''s house for a drink at the Empress'' order.


    After Xiao Xun came out of Linde Hall, he staggered to the South Study Room, and when he reached the door, he heard the sound of reading aloud.


    The schr Yang Zhenlin invited from the south of the Yangtze River saw Xiao Xuning all the way to flirt with grass, and felt a headache, and had to go forward to salute, "The grass people have seen the prince of the county, and the prince of the county is here to study?"


    Xiao Xun raised his eyelids and looked Yang Zhenlin up and down, "I heard that Uncle Huang wants to give you a Jinshi background, but you don''t want it, because you n to end up in the next year?"


    Chunwei is held once every three years, and the next subject will be in the next year. At this time next year, how many people will go to the capital.


    "The prince of the county is joking, the old man is already in his 60s and 70s, and it is really inappropriate topete with those young masters for fame."


    "You sour Confucians are really serious. You want to be named on the golden list, and the carp leaps over the dragon''s gate, and you feel that the goods and the emperor''s family have a strong character. You can''t wait for the emperor to carry a big sedan chair and beat the gongs and drums to beg you to enter the court as officials. You still have to be hypocritical. , so that it seems that you are reluctant, so why bother?"


    Seeing that Yang Zhenlin''s face changed greatly with anger, Xiao Xun was still chattering, "Look, it''s time to waste time, what is it like? It''s like when you see the time to marry a wife and have children, you choose this girl is not Miaoli, which girl Not dignified, other people have children, you are still picking and choosing, and you are dying your own age..."


    "You, you, the prince of the county, even if you are not talented..."


    "If you know that you are not talented, you should listen to more advice. Listen to people''s advice and eat enough. What the ancestors said is correct. The old man eats more rice than I eat salt. You should understand this point."


    Xiao Xun looked around the South Study Room, but he didn''t see Yang Zhenlin blushing and thick-necked, and he was about to pass by, but added a knife, "Everyone has entered the royal gate, it''s like they have all entered My bed is broken, and I''m still saying oops, I don''t want it!"


    Yang Zhenlin was stabbed so many times, and the knife was fatal. In Xiao Xun''s eyes, he turned out to be a decent prostitute.


    Xiao Xun hurriedly shouted, "Where are people, where did they all die? Mr. Yang must have fainted from hunger, so hurry up and help him inside to rest!"


    Yang Zhenlin wasn''tpletely dizzy at first, but when he was about to wake up, he received another knowing blow and closed his eyes tightly.


    The two young eunuchs were scared out of their wits, so they hurried over and carried them to the side hall to rest.


    Xiao Xun stroked his sleeves, and walked up the steps calmly.


    He turned his head and nced back, seeing that Lu Yan really came, and he was a stepte, and he was ordering someone to call the imperial doctor at the moment, so he smiled and walked into the main hall of the study.


    All the princes in the hall heard the massacre under the eaves. Because it was not the first time, the princes all understood the intention of Xiao Xun''s actions. Seeing himing in, the eldest prince couldn''t helpughing, "Old five, what do you want to do?"


    "Brother Huang, what else can I do? I don''t want to share the worries of the brothers. Today, Master Yang will definitely not be able to teach the brothers. It is not a day or two for Uncle Huang to choose a good master toe in." It��s a matter. Why don��t you, brothers, apany me to Mr. Xie��s house to ask for a ss of wine?��


    "Which Master Xie? Is it Dali Temple Minister Xie Tiao?" Xiao Changxuan asked.


    Xiao Xun raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Changxuan, with a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, a bit like a scheming fox, he nodded and said, "Yes, brother Sanhuang, don''t waste time, if you gote, everyone will sit at the table It��s not appropriate, let��s go!��


    The weight of the Xie family can be weighed by several princes.


    Anyway, someone will report to the emperor what happened in the South Study Room.


    They knew from a young age that Xiao Xun was responsible for everything, even if the father got angry again, he could only get angry, and he would not do anything to Xiao Xun.


    The princes are obviously very experienced in dealing with today''s set, and each sorted it out. The eldest prince, the second prince, the third prince, and the fourth prince went to Xie''s house for a drink together. When he was about to leave the pce, Xiao Xun still remembered He reminded, "Let''s say it first, I have prepared the ceremony. Brothers, are you going to go empty-handed like this?"


    The eldest prince and the others looked at each other, and said to themselves, didn''t you drag us here? Why didn''t you say that you still have to prepare a congrattory gift?


    and their father-inw were also clever, seeing their masters in a dilemma, they hurriedly said, "Your servant will go back and prepare gifts for congrattions."


    "Hurry up, don''t dawdle, it will dy the auspicious time."


    The **** ran back in a hurry, while muttering in his heart, drinking a congrattory wine is not your big day, the prince of the county.


    It''s true that nder belongs to nder, no one in the pce dares to provoke Xiao Xun.


    Lu Yan stood under the eaves of the corridor, waiting for the imperial physicians to revive Yang Zhenlin. After listening to Wang Shipu''s report, he asked, "Master Wang knows how to report to the emperor, right?"


    Wang Shipu really doesn''t know.


    Lu Yan said, "Your Majesty Yang is about to turn 70 years old, and he can''t stand it anymore. The emperor was already angry today, so the magistrate of Duanxian County went to the pce to check the emperor''s pulse, and prescribed a medicinal prescription. It''s better." Health care. When Mr. Wang reports to the emperor, he should be more concerned about the emperor''s dragon body."


    Wang Shipu was very grateful, "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for reminding me!"


    Lu Yan raised his foot and walked away, saying, "Master Wang, follow me to see the emperor!"


    Wang Shipu followed behind, hunched over, trotting like a little eunuch.


    Coming out of the South Study Room, a little **** rushed to report, "Master, the empress is in poor health. The emperor has gone to the Fengzhi Pce to visit the empress."


    Lu Yan took Wang Shipu to Fengzhi Pce.


    The emperor is asking the queen how she is and how she is eating these days. The queen''s pregnancy must not be hidden from the emperor. The queen asked the emperor to announce it to the world after three months because the pregnancy was not easy toe by.


    The emperor thought that the previous few births were not kept, and he also felt that it was not appropriate to publicize it for the time being, so he also ordered it to go on and not to spread it outside, so he kept it a secret.


    "Your Majesty, Empress, Lord Lu and Imperial Physician Wang are here to see you!"


    When the emperor heard it, his face sank. The queen saw it, and she didn''t know what happened, so she was inevitably worried. The emperor was afraid that the empress would be shocked, so he had no choice but to calm down, and patted her hand, "Empress, don''t worry, it''s not because of that brat, Xun."


    This is no big deal.


    The emperor said, "Pleasee in!"


    Lu Yan appeared at the entrance of the hall in a red embroidered unicorn robe, followed by Wang Shipu who hurriedly came and wiped his sweat, entered the door, the two saluted, the emperor said "Excuse me", and asked, "What''s the matter? "


    Lu Yan said respectfully, "If you return to the emperor, Master Yang will be fine for the time being, but it may be difficult to teach the princes."


    Third watch!

 Chapter 80: to congratulate

    Chapter 80 Congrattions


    The emperor closed his eyes and leaned back. After a while, he sighed, "That brat, he won''t give up until he **** me to death. Although there are many talents in this world, even though I am the emperor, I still have a lot of money. Where can I find so many learned schrs?"


    The empress counted in her heart. Since Xiao Xun entered the South Study Room at the age of five, he almost drove away six or seven masters a year. Up to now, almost all Confucian schrs have been offended by him.


    However, anyway, I don''t have a prince to study now, besides, five yearster, Xiao Xun will be eighteen or neen years old, so it is impossible for her to be as naughty as she is now, and she can''t afford to offend Prince Xiang''s mansion.


    Lu Yan winked at Wang Shipu, and Wang Shipu hurriedly kowtowed and said, "Your Majesty, Mr. Yang is already old, and he is already sick. He really can''t me Chen Junwang."


    Hearing this, the emperor didn''t feel much better. In any case, Yang Zhenlin fainted while teaching the princes in the pce. It was like this every time. The trouble caused by Xiao Xun would be recited by his princes in the end. He has to be his uncle to help him wipe his ass.


    The emperor couldn''t figure it out, what did his father and son owe the emperor''s brother and son in their previous life?


    The emperor endured it and asked, "What did that little **** say?"


    Lu Yan lowered his head slightly and thought for a while, "Your Majesty, King Chenjun is still young and yful, but he didn''t intend to anger Mr. Yang. His every word and every word is also about some words that are considerate of the emperor."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yan signaled to a young **** who was savvy and happened to be on duty at the ce where the incident happened, to step forward and recount the conversation between Xiao Xun and Yang Zhenlin in a vivid and colorful manner.


    The emperor was so angry that his face turned purple, and he said to the queen, "Listen, listen, are you speaking human words? His mouth is so powerful, if foreign enemies attack in the future, let him use it to fight Repel the foreign enemies."


    No one dared to answer these words, and Lu Yan just pretended not to hear them.


    The emperor took a deep breath, and it was useless to speak angry words. He couldn''t help but feel a headache, "Students all over the world have heard this, what should they think?"


    The queen couldn''t helpughing, and said, "Your Majesty, what are you worried about? Master Lu is right, Brother Xun is just a yful boy, didn''t he invite the princes to drink at Xie''s house, students in this world If you know, he is just going to Xie''s house to ask for a drink, and he won''t think too much about it. In theing year, the students whoe to Beijing for the exam may not even be able to sit in the Gong Yuan."


    The emperor''splexion was a little better. Lu Yan took this opportunity and said with a smile, "Your majesty, I want to ask the emperor for a leave of absence. The county lord has saved my life. I said that I should not go to Xie''s house to ask for a drink today."


    Wang Shipu also hurriedly said, "I also have to go, the county master and the minister should be half teachers."


    The matter of Famen Temple cannot be hidden from the emperor, and the emperor also knows that Xie Zhiwei also has the grace to save the prince''s life in the empress'' womb. Of course he would not object, and said, "Should I also send a congrattory gift to Duanxian county magistrate?"


    "Although the concubine asked Yuan Jia to bring some congrattory gifts, if the emperor rewards him, it will definitely be more honorable, and it will also give that child Duanxian a little bit of the emperor''s blessing."


    The emperor ordered Lu Yan, "Go to the inner storehouse, pick out a few decent congrattory gifts, and send them to Duanxian together. Wang Shipu, please ask the queen for a safe pulse before leaving the pce."


    The empress''s pulse condition is naturally very good. After Wang Shipu took the pulse, he respectfully said, "If you go back to the empress, the empress''s pulse condition can''t be better. I haven''t seen such a strong fetus in so many years. The little prince is very strong. "


    The empress knew about it a long time ago, but the emperor was very happy, and ordered, "Wang Shipu, you are a servant. I will reward you when the empress sessfully gives birth to the emperor''s son."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Wang Shipu kowtowed to thank him.


    As soon as they came out of Fengzhi Pce, Lu Yan and Wang Shipu parted ways, one went to Neizangku, and the other left the pce.


    Xiao Xun, the eldest prince and others waited at the gate of the pce for the eunuchs to move in to congratte them. After waiting for a while, it was not as early as Wang Shipu went to Xie''s house.


    At the gate of Xie��s house, a piece of colored silk was hung on each of the tworge stone lions. The gate was open to wee visitors. There were two rednterns on the left and right under the eaves.


    On both sides of the corridor, there are pots of chrysanthemums in full bloom, delicate and elegant green peonies, pink and white bead curtains of ten feet, independent and proud ink lotus,dies in green clothes and red dresses with beautiful makeup..., Itplements the colorful gs, and the flowers are really blooming, which is a joy.


    Just after Si time, guests came. The male guests were weed to the Yimen, and the female guests were led to the Dahua Hall.


    The female rtives were naturally entertained by Mrs. Yuan, while the male guests were entertained by Xie Tiao and his two sons in the main courtyard hall.


    "My lord, Mr. Zhang, the censor, has already entered the door!"


    "Grandpa, Master Shaoqing Chi of Taichang Temple has left the sedan chair."


    "..."


    "Reporting to the old man, Mr. Wang, the imperial doctor of the imperial hospital, has passed the gate of ceremony!"


    Several servants kept running back and forth to send messages, reporting the arrival of the guests at the gate one by one.


    Xie Tiao was surprised, his family is neither a rtive of the emperor nor an honorable person, and he is not qualified to summon the imperial physician on weekdays. There is an imperial physician at home, and he has never had any contact with the imperial hospital. This Wang Shipu has no reason, why did hee here?


    Wang Shipu and a group of neers greeted each other and came in together. When meeting Xie Tiao, he said in a low voice, "I just came out of the pce. I heard that several princes and Master Lu are nning toe. !"


    This is sending Xie Tiao a message to let him prepare in advance.


    No matter how capable and wise Ren Xie Tiao was, he never thought that the princes woulde, and what was even more shocking was that Lu Yan would alsoe?


    Xie Tiao always seemed to be wearing a mask, and his calm and calm face always looked gentle and calm. Finally, he was a little moved. He was stunned for a moment, a faint smile appeared on his face, and a bright light shed in his eyes.


    At this time, there were about 20 or 30 people in the hall, Wang Shipu''s voice was not too low, everyone who should have heard it heard it, and everyone was silent, with shocked expressions on their faces.


    Xie Tiao turned around and sped his fists together, "My lords, I''m sorry for a moment, your Highnesses and Lord Lu areing, I''m going to greet you."


    Although Xie Tiao is not a civil servant leader, the first and second assistants of the current cab are all from the Cui family and have inextricable connections with the Xie family. They have arrived early, and they dare not praise Xie Tiao. Since then, all of them have been in high positions.


    All the adults didn''t dare to sit any longer, they got up one after another, and followed Xie Tiao to the main entrance to meet them.


    The king of Chen County and the princes arrived first, riding tall horses, behind them the eunuchs drove four carts, one with the eldest princess and the third princess sitting on the eight-treasure cart with green cover and pearl tassels, and three carts full of congrattory gifts in the back.


    Not only the princes came, but also the princesses.


    Xie Tiao hurriedly ordered someone to notify the backyard, and Yuan and Qian led Xie Zhiwei to the main entrance.


    "Your Highnesses, Prince Chen, Eldest Princess, Third Princess, and ministers wee you all!" Xie Tiao and others knelt on the red felt and saluted the princes.


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: For your votes, I don''t even want my face, where about votes?


    Xie Zhiwei: Today is another day of business, together with the county prince, ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 81: inseparable

    Chapter 81 Inseparable


    Xie Zhiwei knelt at the back, raised his head and nced forward, just in line with Xiao Xun''s pair of phoenix eyes, the banter in his eyes couldn''t be suppressed, Xie Zhiwei sighed in his heart, he didn''t know why the king of Chenjun came ?


    If it was for the golden green ice lotus, as long as he asked, she would definitely offer it with both hands.


    This time, the celebration banquet at home was not nned to be a big one at all. It was just invited to some close rtives and friends, and the invitations were not widely distributed. Now that the princese, some snobs will inevitablye. This is not just for the family Add to the chaos?


    The reason why Xie Zhiwei didn''t feel that the eldest prince and others came here on his own initiative was because the Xie family really had no contact with the princes. In the previous life, the reason why the emperor would suddenly propose marriage to Xiao Changxuan was also because of her reputation as the eldest daughter of the Xie family.


    Xie Zhiwei felt that she had absolute reasons to doubt Xiao Xun, so she said nothing about the joke andcency in his eyes.


    Lu Yan got out of the car. Today he was wearing a blue two-color brocade robe with happy eyebrows, a sapphire belt around his waist, and a crow-like ck hair tied with a sapphire-carved bamboo hairpin. Ruo Chunxiao, there is a kind of nobility and calmness that only a nobleman of aristocratic family can exude from his gestures, and a contradictory temperament of charm and coldness is rippling between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The sleeves of the Yueluo shirt wee the spring breeze, and the jade-carved unicorn belt is red.


    The end is the demeanor of Mr. Pianpian.


    Xie Tiao quickly walked up to meet him, and saluted Lu Yan, "Lord Lu is here, the humble house is full of splendor!"


    Lu Yan stood with his arms folded, and nodded with a slight smile, "The County Lord Duanxian is the Emperor''s personal seal. Today there are guests at the banquet in the mansion, and the Emperor also specially ordered me toe here to congratte the County Lord Duanxian!"


    As he said that, a little **** hurried forward and handed a long gift to Lu Yan with both hands. Lu Yan unfolded it and said in a soft voice, "The emperor has a decree to reward the Duanxian County Master Yu Ruyi. A dendrobium of red pearls, two sets of gem head and face, a bonsai iid with bamboo and yellow, and a bonsai iid with gold and copper..."


    Lu Yan read for almost a cup of tea, and Xie Zhiwei wondered if he had emptied the emperor''s inner storage, so he couldn''t help but look up at Lu Yan, seeing that he happened to be looking over, the corner of his mouth slightly Upturned, Zhu Ran''s lips are like flowing mes under the bright autumn sun, full of beauty.


    After seeing the ceremony, all the guests in the hall don��t have to sit and chat together, they have things to do now, Prince Chaochen, several princes and Lu Yan gathered around, you talk to each other, or praise the young king of Chenchen Some are brave and good at fighting, or they exaggerate that the prince''s riding and archery skills have improved again, and they also praise the second prince, "I heard that your highness''s article has a novel idea", and the third prince''s writing has the essence of Shen Zhi.


    Xie Tiao, several young ministers and cab veterans walked in with Lu Yan, and casually talked about some irrelevant matters in the court, but they still praised Lu Yan, "Sharing the emperor''s worries and hard work", "Lord Lu recently This paper is well approved, and governing a big country is like cooking a small fish, as it should be.�� ��Master Lu has a good sense of people, and the magistrate of Xianghe County rmended by him a few days ago, personally handled the relief work, and is very popr among the local people.�� Yun Yunyun.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Lu Yan''s back, then turned around, and met Xiao Xun''s pair of phoenix eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. The boy was standing under a four-season begonia tree in the courtyard, the sun was shining among the leaves, and the mottled light and shadow fell on On his body, he was dressed in a ck moir�� tapestry round cor with arrow sleeves, a jade belt around his waist, and a pair of blue satin powder-soled boots on his feet, with his hands behind his back.


    A head of ck hair was tied behind his head with a silk ribbon, flying with the wind while he looked forward.


    Xie Zhongbai is of medium build, with a gentle description, giving people a kind of gentle and elegant schrly temperament. He led the brothers in the mansion over quickly, and after saluting to the princes, he said, "Your Highness, it''s still early for the banquet, why don''t you let the dog take you to the garden at home?"


    Originally, the eldest prince Xiao Changyuan was supposed to make the decision, because he was the oldest, but Xiao Xun brought them here, so Xiao Xun made all the decisions.


    "Then let''s go!" Xiao Xun waved his hand and walked ahead.


    At this moment, a horse galloped over in the distance and shouted, "Ah Xun, wait!"


    The horse was approaching, and the man stepped on the lower stirrup, turned over and fell, threw the reins to the boy, rushed in quickly, and shouted before meeting him, "Ah Xun, you are too unjust, you Come and y without calling me."


    The person who came was the little prince Mu Guihong, dressed in a moon-white brocade robe, with a face like a full moon, bowed to Xie Zhongbai, then bowed his hands to Xie Zhiwei, "Master, congrattions!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go take a look at the garden." Impatiently, the eldest princess Yuan Jia stomped her feet, urging, "I heard that Xie''s garden is exquisite and exquisite, with subtle twists and turns, showing the beauty of natural mountains and rivers, I have long wanted to go there Look, it''s just you guys who have been standing here talking, wasting time."


    "Let''s go shopping, you have a good time shopping today!"


    The garden of Xie��s family has been meticulously designed, maintained and repaired by more than ten generations.


    A group of people went to Zhenqu Garden to enjoy the scenery. Along the way, they saw maids wearing silver-red jackets, blue satin vests, and white silk skirts passing by, carrying tea, cakes, seasonal fruits and various dishes. Their words and deeds are indeed different from other ces.


    "Sister Wei, do you have anything to do? If you are busy, you can go there first, and just ask a maid to show us around." The eldest princess said considerately.


    "Today I just want to go shopping with your highness. The beautiful scenery in the garden at the moment is that there are four seasons of crabapples over there. Next to the crabapples, there is a water area. Osmanthus osmanthus is nted around, and the fragrance of osmanthus is scattered through the water Come here, sweet but not greasy. There are two water pavilions in total, one for the gentlemen and one for the girls, let��s go there together!"


    The green peaks around the Yingmen of Zhenqu Garden stand in front of it, and the First Prince and others have already praised "good mountain". Moss is spotted and vines are everywhere.


    A narrow path meanders forward.


    Mu Guihong had nothing to do today, so he went to Prince Xiang''s Mansion to y with Xiao Xun, and after inquiring, he found out that he had entered the pce, and Mu Guihong heard that he was going to the pce. Several princes came over.


    When did the rtionship between Xiao Xun and Xie''s family get so close?


    At this time, he fell far behind, seeing that Xiao Xun didn''t intend to appreciate the beautiful scenery, his eyes seemed to be bored, but in fact he never left the County Lord Duanxian. Suddenly, Mu Guihong became interested, maybe today, there are others Such a harvest.


    A group of people turned around the hillside, caressing the stones and springs, passed the tea stand, entered the wood incense shed, crossed the peony pavilion, went to the peony garden, and entered the rose garden. The wind swayed, and the vision opened up a lot in an instant. On theke, a nine-curved veranda connected the two three-storey attics together.


    One is called Sizhao, and the other is called Wuyi.


    The first update!

 Chapter 82: ensemble

    Chapter 82 Ensemble


    There are figures moving around in the attic, as Xie Zhiwei said, someone is already ying here.


    Xie Mingcheng hurriedly stood up and said to the princes, "Your Highness, there are some young masters in Sizhaolou who are throwing pots, why don''t we go over to join in the fun."


    "Alright!" The eldest prince has nothing to do, anyway, they just came out today to rx and rx, there is food, drink and fun in this ce, there is nothing wrong with it.


    Anyway, I gave a lot of congrattory gifts.


    Xiao Xun also raised his heels and followed.


    Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief, and took the eldest princess and third princess to Wuyi Tower.


    The Wuyi Building of the Xie family is famous because it is famous. Every owner of the Xie family will leave a calligraphy and painting here. Not only that, but also the calligraphy and paintings of the talented schrs and disciples of the other three families.


    There are three iplete piano scores on the second floor. For hundreds of years, countless people havee here to try toplete one of them. Therefore, based on these three fragmentary scores, countless piano scores have been derived. When a chapter is taken out, it makes people flock to it.


    When Xie Zhiwei apanied the eldest and third princesses up, Zeng Yaoqi was ying one of the pieces. The banjo was made of paulownia wood, the whole body was ck, with a hint of green, like green vines wrapped around the ancient wood.


    The eldest princess''s eyes showed amazement, and she asked Xie Zhiwei in a low voice, "Is this the Wuyi Qin?"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, and stretched out his hand to make a petition. The eldest princess had already gone upstairs with excitement. The girls present were about to stand up and salute. The eldest princess hurriedly pressed her hands to signal not to move. She stood by the piano, her eyes fixed on Wuyi Qin, listening to Zeng Yaoqi finish ying "Luoyan Pingsha".


    "It really is a good piano!" The eldest princess pped her hands and said, "If I can y this piano today, I will have no regrets in my life!"


    Zeng Yaoqi got up quickly and saluted the eldest princess and the third princess, and the other girls followed. The eldest princess couldn''t think of anything else, she nced at Xie Zhiwei, pointed at the qin, "Sister Wei, can I y a song too?"


    Xie Zhiwei had only sent out three invitations, but he specially invited three good friends, namely Zhang Qinghan, Zeng Yaoqi, and Gu Xiyan, the daughter of the Gu family, the left servant of the Ministry of War, and the girls from rtives. There were only a dozen of them, all of them were well-educated and well-behaved, so the Xie family dared to take out this famous piano through the ages.


    "Sister Yuanjia, please!" Xie Zhi said with a smile, "If Big Sister doesn''t dislike it, I am willing to y with Big Sister!"


    "Ensemble? Okay!" The eldest princess was in high spirits and said happily, "Then I will y "High Mountain and Flowing Water" with sister Wei! Zimo, hurry up and get your girl''s piano!"


    Zi Mo responded, and was about to leave, Xie Zhi waved her hand slightly, she walked to the window, raised her hand and plucked a dark green leaf from the overhanging branch, raised it and smiled, "I''ll just use this!"


    This really greatly aroused the interest of the eldest princess, not only the eldest princess, but also other nobledies gathered around, each found a seat and sat down, waiting for the ensemble of the two.


    The third princess said, "Elder Sister, you used Wuyiqin today, and Sister Wei used a green leaf, and you yed "High Mountain and Flowing Water" together. Ah, just thinking about it, I think this is really a good story."


    After cleansing her hands and burning incense, the eldest princess sat in front of the Wuyi Qin. Her gentle eyes brushed over the body of the piano like the hands of a sympathizer. Then she raised her hands and pressed them lightly. Thank you Zhiwei for starting.


    Xie Zhiwei stood leaning against the window, she pinched both ends of the leaf with both hands, put it to her lips, and blew a few tones softly, tender and slender fingers, picturesque eyebrows, dark green leaves sticking to the red dye Her red lips, just one look, is a beautiful picture.


    Zhang Qinghan and Zeng Yaoqi sat together. The two were so excited that they held hands and looked at Xie Zhiwei nervously, as if they were the ones standing in the field ying the leaf flute.


    Gu Xiyan stood beside the high table, and on the high table was a pot of fragrant orchids, and she looked over eagerly, full of anticipation.


    Zhang Qingrong asked Xie Zhiqian in a low voice, "Your big sister can still y the flute?"


    Just now, when the princesses arrived, Xie Zhiwei only asked Xie Zhihui to go with her to meet the highnesses, and didn''t call her at all. Xie Zhiqian was not happy at all, but on a day like today, no matter how angry she was, she couldn''t get angry.


    Xie Zhiqian pursed her mouth, looked at Xie Zhiwei, and saw her eyes drooping, her long curled eyshes sticking to her eye sockets like butterfly wings, like a crescent moon, inviting people to sit on them.


    "Big sister is very good at everything." Xie Zhiqian said perfunctorily, and Zhang Qingrong focused all her attention on the two of them, but she didn''t notice Xie Zhiqian''s strangeness


    Qingyue''s piano sound was like water waves, rippling around.


    In Sizhao Building, it was very lively, and the young masters were throwing pots.


    Xiao Xun is a yful person, and Prince Mu also likes to boo. The two divided people into two groups, and each led a group. There was a swing pot in the middle of the field.


    The swing pot is shaped like a candlestick. The body of the pot is made of bamboo. The lower end stands on three legs, and the upper end is bifurcated into two ends. organ. When the arrow touches the spout or ear of the pot, the mechanism is triggered, and the body of the pot will shake or rotate back and forth like a swing, which greatly increases the difficulty of putting in.


    It can be seen that these people can y.


    As the master, Xie Mingcheng was the shooter. He held the "Zhong" and came to the middle of the field. After the ceremony of throwing the pot, he put the pot, the middle, and the calctions away, and announced the rules of throwing the pot: the arrow must be thrown into the pot. It is effective if it is inside; if the end of the arrow enters the pot first, it will be invalid.


    Start throwing pots.


    Xiao Xun''s group voted first, and in his group, besides himself leading, there were also the first prince Xiao Changyuan, the fourth prince Xiao Changxuan, the son of Yongxin Bo Xu Liang, the son of Wu''an Marquis Mansion Cao Yunci, and the hundred householders of Jinyiwei Chu Yining.


    On the side of Little Prince Mu, there are also six people, the second prince Xiao Changyao, the fourth son Zheng Jingyan of the Princess Dagon''s Mansion, Chu Tianyou, the eldest son of Nan''anbo Mansion, Yuan Mo, the nephew of the Yuan family, and Yun Jingxuan, the eldest son of Duke Lu.


    "What are you betting on?" The eldest prince asked while holding a Tuomu arrow in his hand, looking at it.


    "Calling Daddy!" Little Prince Mu raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Xun, "Ah Xun, if we win, you will call us Daddy one by one. If we lose, it''s the same, how about it?"


    The whole room is in awe, is there still such a way to y? Xie Mingcheng''s eyes widened. He felt that he hadn''t lived in the capital all these years. How could he never know about this kind of game?


    Don''t bet on money, don''t bet on gold and jade, but bet on calling "Daddy".


    Xiao Xunughed loudly, "Good!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and looked at the people in his group. A pair of beautiful phoenix eyes made everyone slip away, "What do you say?"


    Almost everyone became excited, the First Prince smiled and said, "Okay, Guihong, I''ll wait for you to call me Daddy!"


    "Hahaha, I''m waiting too." Zheng Jingyan has never had fun before. Early this morning, his mother brought him and his sister to Xie''s house for a drink. No fun, now I don''t regreting at all.


    Second update!

 Chapter 83: soul pull

    Chapter 83 Soul Link


    Because of therge number of yers, originally there were eight arrows in one round, but the rules were temporarily changed, twelve arrows in one round, and the two groups took turns to vote.


    "I''ll go first!" Little Prince Mu waved his arms to get everyone to step aside, he stood still, and threw the arrow in his hand towards the swing pot.


    Xie Mingcheng shouted, "You Chu!"


    There was a boy who scored two points in Mu Guihong''s group.


    The eldest prince also threw an arrow, and the score was equal to Mu Guihong''s.


    Immediately after was the second prince, he was a well-behaved person, and he didn''t y any tricks. Xiao Xun made a consecutive shot and still counted two points.


    It was Xiao Changxuan''s turn, at this moment, a zither sound rippling majestically from the Wuyi Tower, Xiao Changxuan couldn''t help but nced at the Wuyi Tower, and saw a petite figure standing in front of the window, holding a zither in her hand. Looking at something that is not clear, a clear and clear sound of the leaf flute quietly submerged into the sound of the piano, neutralizing the richness of the sound of the piano, making people intoxicated.


    is also haunting.


    Xiao Changxuan shook his hand, and the arrow hit the edge of the swing pot, turned half a circle, and fell down without any suspense.


    Xiao Xun''s face was so dark that it was about to drip water. He was nning to make the finale by himself, but he didn''t expect that his group''s score would drop so soon. If you don''t make a shot, not only will you lose points, but you will also be deducted points. The points you are holding on to are now 4 points inside and out.


    "Old Wu, I''m sorry, my hand slipped!" Xiao Changxuan said without any psychological burden, and looked at Wuyilou with distracted attention, wondering how did that clear voicee from?


    Xiao Xun didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and when Yuan Mo in Mu Guihong''s group had finished his shot, he went forward by himself, took an arrow, and was about to say "Xiao", when the sound of the flute suddenly came out. When it got into his ear, Xiao Xun''s heart skipped a beat, he was so irritable, he threw the arrow into the swing pot, pped his hands, "No more ying!"


    "Don''t y anymore? What''s the matter? Have you surrendered?" Mu Guihongughed loudly, hooked his fingers at Xiao Xun, "Come on, call Dad and listen!"


    Xiao Xun looked at him with a half-smile, "Are you sure you want me to call you daddy?"


    Mu Guihong jumped back in fright, "Don''t, Xun, if you can''t afford it, then don''t y it, it''s you who said you can''t y it."


    "I said I don''t want to y, but I want to go over there to see what''s going on. The magic sound fills your ears, and you are all restless. How can you y? If you don''t go, I will call your father." Xiao Xun said.


    "Well, I don''t care about your son, just go!"


    After Mu Guihong finished speaking, he walked ahead.


    The Great Yong Dynasty paid attention to the defense of men and women, but it was not as strict as the previous dynasty to the point that "starving to death is a small matter, and injustice is a major matter". Several young masters went upstairs.


    Xie Zhiwei looked into the corridor, and happened to meet Xiao Xun''s. He saw his pair of dark eyes, like stars in a winter night, good-looking, but with a tinge of unkindness.


    Xie Zhiwei lowered her eyes, it would be fine if she yed solo, now she is ying with Sister Yuan Jia, and Sister Yuan Jia still thinks that this ensemble between them will be a good story.


    Xie Zhiwei tried her best to block out the interference from the outside. She seemed to be standing on a high mountain. Go for average.


    The eldest princess is wearing a peach red brocade satin embroidered gown, a gold threaded gauze skirt, the pearls on the shoes and the butterfly gold hairpin on her head tremblingly shaking with her swaying, the eldest princess Her expression was very focused, her eyes never left Xie Zhiwei, she was immersed in the joy of reciprocating with a confidant.


    Xiao Xun came upstairs without taking a seat, and leaned directly against the window, folded his arms, and stared at Xie Zhiwei with his eyes, like a very hungry beast, staring at a soft and weak little beast, his eyes were extremely Aggressive.


    At the end of the song, the three princesses took the lead in apuding, "It''s really nice. When I was learning the piano, I learned the song "High Mountain and Flowing Water" for about three months, and I listened to it no less than a hundred times. The song is so shocking, this pce almost made me cry!"


    For this friendship, for this high-pitched lonely loneliness, and also for this broken qin and strings, the determination to never stop drums for life.


    The eldest princess stood up, walked to Xie Zhiwei, stretched out her arms and hugged her into her arms, "Sister Wei, I am very happy today!"


    "As for?" Xiao Xun looked a little ufortable, stepped forward, fiddled with his fingers on the strings, and made a series of long sounds, nging like gold and stone, looked up at Xie Zhiwei, "This is Wu Yi violin?"


    The eldest princess let go of Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei walked over, and said with a blessing, "Yes, Prince Chen!"


    "You made me lose today!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know about Xiao Xun and others throwing pots in Sizhaolou. Unexpectedly, he was so moody, and said in amazement, "If it''s because of Duan Xian, Duan Xian will apologize to King Chen!"


    The eldest princess was upset, she pulled Xie Zhiwei behind her, and said to the king of Chenjun, "Fifth brother, don''t make trouble for no reason, okay, little sister Wei has been ying this song "High Mountain and Flowing Water" with me just now, without moving. Why did you bet with someone and lost the bet, what does it have to do with sister Wei?"


    Mu Guihong walked over waving a folding fan, and said with a smile, "Just now, Ah Xun and I threw pots in Sizhaolou, and we agreed that if we lost, we would call the winner''s father. Ah Xun lost to us."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t believe it, she stared at Xiao Xun with wide eyes, her peach blossom eyes were sparkling, watery, very innocent, like a deer in the mountains, Xiao Xun looked a little ufortable, he turned his face away, kicked at Mu Guihong, "You want to talk too much?"


    Mu Guihong was overjoyed when he saw that Xiao Xun was furious, so he jumped up and ran away, not forgetting to make a face at Xiao Xun.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing out loud, she didn''t dare to imagine Xiao Xun calling Mu Guihong "Dad".


    Xiao Xun had a rare blush on his face, he nced at Xie Zhi''s smiling eyes, seemed to read his mind, and said, "How could I call him daddy?"


    The eldest princess hated him for not fighting, "Fifth brother, if the father finds out, the father will punish you again, and you are really serious, what is wrong with betting, and betting with others that you will recognize your father."


    Mu Guihong was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, "If he hadn''t yed tricks, His Royal Highness the First Prince and the Fourth Prince would have to call me Dad today."


    The eldest princess stared at Mu Guihong for a long time with her eyes widened in anger, only to realize that she had nothing to do with him.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Master Mu, if they dare to shout, do you dare to respond?"


    Mu Guihong froze for a moment, then pped his head suddenly, "Oh, sister Wei, you reminded me. Fortunately, this guy is ying tricks, otherwise, I will be sieved by the censors tomorrow."


    Today''s update, I will update it after saving the manuscript over the weekend!


    Xiao Xun: Dads,e on, vote!

 Chapter 84: Innocent

    Chapter 84


    Xiao Xun heard "Sister Wei", and looked at Mu Guihong with a half-smile.


    Mu Guihong only felt the hairs all over his body stand on end. He scratched his head, thinking that it was because of "calling father", but he didn''t think too much about it. He talked to Xie Zhiwei about the pot throwing at Wuyi Tower just now, which angered Xie Zhiwei. Can''t helpughing.


    Xiao Xun passed by him and stepped on Mu Guihong''s foot. Mu Guihong wasughing when he screamed in surprise. Hearing this sound, the whole audience fell silent strangely.


    I saw Mu Guihong hugging his feet, looking at Xiao Xunpletely unaware of what happened.


    "Ouch!" Xiao Xun hurriedly supported Mu Guihong, and leaned into his ear, "Brother Guihong, brother didn''t do it on purpose."


    Mu Guihong is also blessed to the soul, as if he was enlightened, he knew where the source of his innocent disaster was, and cried with a mournful face, "Ah Xun, I just... just slipped my tongue."


    "Slip of the tongue, that''s good, is it better?" Xiao Xun looked like a good brother, helped Mu Guihong to jump for two steps, found a stool and sat down.


    The young men who came here were as noble as princes, and they were all princes and princes. As soon as they came up, the girls came forward to greet them one after another. It''s getting crowded.


    Because they are all high school students in Beijing, they have also met in other mansions on weekdays. There are only a few people who don''t know each other.


    The eldest princess pped her hands, "Everyone, be quiet, today is such a rare asion, I have a proposal."


    "Please speak, Your Royal Highness!" Someone echoed.


    "The ancients had a good talk about collective painting. Why don''t we emte it today and use a piece of silk to paint today''s grand asion? What do you think?"


    Naturally, there is no objection. With the Eldest Princess and the Eldest Prince and others present, today''s silk painting will definitely have a great reputation in the capital. If one''s name can be written on it, one will definitely earn a lot of money along with it. good reputation.


    Xie Mingcheng hurriedly asked someone to set up the table. Three huanghuali square tables with no waist and teeth were pieced together. A white silk cloth was spread on the table. The pen, ink and paint were all ready-made, which immediately attracted everyone.


    What surprised Xie Zhiwei was that Xiao Xun was also willing to do such a thing. He raised a paw, stood sideways by the desk, dipped a little apricot yellow paint on the tip of the pen, and swept it towards the window where Xie Zhiwei was ying the flute. After a nce, he began to draw in a swish.


    As the host, Xie Zhiwei is naturally not good at participating in this kind of activities, it is good to just be in charge of entertaining guests. Although she was very curious about what Xiao Xun drew, she didn''t dare to take a closer look.


    The boys and girls at Xie��s house had a great time, and the theater upstairs was also babbling and singing very lively.


    Mrs. Xiao leaned on the couch, listening to the libretto that came from across the wall, "The Yushi bridge leans against the railing, the mandarin duckse to y in the water, and the golden carp faces the water." The Jihong tureen was thrown on the table, the tea bowl fell down, the tea spilled all over the table, the tea spread and flowed down, tick-tocking on the half-worn blue satin cushion.


    Nurse Tang signaled the little maids to close the door, and came over to tidy up.


    Xiao couldn''t help but asked, "I also invited Dong Jiaban to sing "The Drunken Concubine". Who are those people?"


    Tang Momo lowered her head and didn''t dare to speak. Feeling Xiao''s sharp gaze, she had to say, "Ma''am, why don''t we go out and apany the guests? I heard that the young mistress of the Taichang Princess''s mansion is here." Now, the wife of the Marquis of Wu''an, the eldest son and the eldest girl are here, even the eldest prince and princess are here, if you don''t go out, the servants are worried about what the people outside will say."


    The Xiao family stood up straight from the couch, in disbelief, "What did you say? People like this came here? She is a child, even if the ancestral grave smokes and seals a county head, but this County Lord, what is it in the eyes of these people?"


    "That''s not it!" Tang Momo replied cautiously, "I heard that Master Lu and several princes and princesses are here, and now many people who didn''t n toe before are here, and I don''t know if the kitchen can handle it? "


    "I don''t know what will happen to that idiot, Mrs. Xiao?" Naturally, Xiao was tempted. The Marquis of Wu''an is the queen''s natal family, and the title is hereditary; Princess Taiping is the aunt of the current emperor''s direct rtive. Can other people sit still?


    It is conceivable that today''s celebration banquet, which was originally said to be a little bit of fun, was so lively. For no reason, what a face was made for Xie Zhiwei''s little hoof!


    "Why did these two familiese?" Xiao muttered.


    Mammy Tang knew that she was moved, so she persuaded her, "Ma''am, the master went to work early in the morning, and the young master is at the Wuyi Tower to apany the princes and princes, the second girl I am also very busy, the eldest princess and the third princess are here, and the second girl has to socialize on the sidelines. How has the eldest wife dealt with this kind of situation? From the perspective of ves, it is necessary for you to help out."


    "Where''s the third wife?" As long as Mrs. Xiao thinks that on this asion, Qian''s concubine daughter-inw is wandering around in front of a bunch of nobledies, she will be full of anger.


    "The third wife is looking at the kitchen, and the eldest wife is in charge of the theater. There are still fewer people."


    At this moment, the maid at the door opened the curtain and said to the inside, "Madam, the master sent Laiwang to deliver a message."


    "Let him in!"


    After Laiwang came in, he bowed and bowed, "Returning to the wife, the master said, the wife should be almost cured now, let the wife go forward to help, there are only a few people in the family, if the wife can''t help, the master will do it." Go find another helper!"


    "Nonsense, where is he going to find other helpers?" Xiao grabbed the surviving Jihong gaiwan and threw it on Wang''s head. debris.


    Anger is anger, but Xiao also knows that since Xie Zhongbai has spoken, she can no longer recover from her illness no matter what.


    Mrs. Xiao got up to wash and change her clothes. The olddy heard the noise outside and was so irritable that she ordered people to close all the doors and windows, and asked Nanny Jin, "I don''t know what happened to Miss Qing? s, I''m not old yet, and I''m a waste in this family."


    Jin Momo asked someone to bring a bowl of milk for the olddy to drink. Hearing this, she didn''t know how to respond. After thinking about it, she said, "Olddy, you are not in good health, so you can''t help me much. When you are safe, there will be more days like this in the future."


    "Who are the people here? Noisy!"


    Jin Momo casually listed a few nobles and powerful officials, and the olddy was stunned, "What are you talking about? Even Master Lu and the princes and princesses in the pce are here? Where did Xie Zhiwei get such a big face? Hmph, The old man is also confused, just pampering her like this, she is a girl, she will not have to marry into someone else''s family in the future."


    The first update!

 Chapter 85: tease

    Chapter 85 Teasing


    The Xue family has no extra guests today except for a few inws.


    When Pang heard that her natal family hade, she rushed out to greet her. Seeing that only the second sister-inw hade, she couldn''t help being stunned. Looking behind, she saw that there were no other carriages and horses, so she couldn''t help asking, "Why is there only the second sister-inw alone?" ?��


    Mrs. Wang was already very angry because she was sent by the olddy to settle down in Xue''s house, so she couldn''t go to Xie''s house. When she heard Pang''s question, she couldn''t help but sneered, "If grandma thinks I''m not decent enough, I can go back now." .��


    "Sister-inw, don''t say such things. One day I don''t expect people from my natal family to visit me. I live in this house all day long, hoping that there will be more people in the family, so I asked this question in vain."


    Pang went in to wee Wang, and Wang looked at Xue''s house, approving red and green, but he didn''t see many guests, and he looked very deserted.


    The banquet was held in the West Flower Hall. Mrs. Wang went in and took a look, and saw a few officials and wives who were not on the stage sitting and talking together. Looking at the attire, she knew that they were all of exceptionally low rank, although she had already thought about it. Counting, but I still couldn''t help being disappointed, and my heart was naturally filled with fire.


    Xue Shipeng specially made a new suit of clothes for today, and put them on early, but he was waiting at the door, and almost everyone who posted a post asked the servants to bring congrattory gifts, and those who did not post a post naturally I can''t count on it. When it was time to start the table at 3:30 pm, not even one table was filled with male and female guests.


    The guests didn''t care, they were all talking about it.


    "I heard that Xie''s house is very lively today. When I came here, I passed by there. Oops, the princes and princesses in the pce have followed the emperor''s imperial decree and brought a few carts full of gifts. .��


    "I heard that it was Mr. Lu who went to announce the decree. Could it be that Mr. Lu also went there for a drink today?"


    "Princess Taiping''s mansion and Marquis Wu''an''s mansion are all gone, and Prince Chen also went to join in the fun."


    "County Duanxian is really lucky. There is such a good girl in the family, and the whole family is blessed with it."


    "That''s not true! I heard that the empress really likes the county magistrate Duanxian, otherwise the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion has never had much contact with the aristocratic family. This time the eldest wife went there in person."


    ��


    It''s the Xie family again!


    Xue Shipeng was dizzy with anger, he naturally knew better than others why Xie Zhiwei was made the head of Duanxian County, in the Zhuangzi outside the city that day, he saw with his own eyes that Xie Zhiwei saved Lu Yan, otherwise, Lu Yan personally went to Xie''s house to drink wedding wine to make face for her today?


    If it weren''t for Xie Zhiwei, the glory of Xie''s family would belong to Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion today.


    The olddy Jia came out to sit at the banquet, and when she heard the discussion of the guests, she said with a smile, "The olddy of the Xie family is really lucky. Having such a good granddaughter adds a lot of color to the family. I have raised several of them, and none of them has the power of aura. Son."


    The guests didn''t know how to answer the conversation. After a meal, they all got up and said goodbye. One said that there was a child in the family, and the other said that the olddy had a stomachachest night and wanted to go back to serve the sick. In a short time, everyone left .


    Xue Wanqing also nned to perform well today. If ady came, he would have to show some modern knowledge, but unfortunately, none of them came in handy. That being the case, Xue Wanqing was naturally dissatisfied, she ordered the maids to dress her up, got into the car, and headed to Xie''s house.


    The painting of Wuyi Tower was finished quickly thanks to the efforts of everyone, just waiting for coloring, and went to the Dahua Hall to finish the banquet, and the eldest princess called everyone to finish the half-painted painting together.


    I don��t know who started it. What everyone drew together was the scene where the eldest princess and Xie Zhiwei yed together. Miss Zeng was sitting by the window with her chin resting on her cheeks, her thoughts were drawn away by the sound of the music in her eyes. Holding a cup of tea, Zhang Qinghan''s soul had already been seduced and ran away. She only saw a smile on the corner of her lips, as if she had seen the most beautiful side of the world.


    The eldest prince was dressed in blue phoenix eight-treasure Lianyunku brocade, standing by the window with his hands behind his back, his eyes swept over the two people who were ying together, handsome and handsome, as outstanding as jade.


    The second prince and the third prince are both in a trance, but the expressions of the two with their ears up to listen are vivid.


    Xiao Xun was leaning against the window with his hands behind his back, with azy expression and sharp eyes, like a clouded leopard. I don''t know who painted him, but the upturned eye tails were outlined very vividly.


    No one doesn''t like it. The huge piece of silk cloth freezes the previous scene in the house. The eldest princess was so happy that she said to Xie Zhiwei, "Sister Wei, I want to take this silk painting back to the pce and taste it with my father." Learn."


    "Okay!" Xie Zhiwei has nothing he is unwilling to agree to. This painting was originally proposed by the eldest princess, and it was also drawn by the eldest princess who led everyone together. Moreover, with Emperor Shoukang''s approval, I have no regrets for the young masters and girls present here today. No benefit.


    When everyone heard this, they were also very happy, and gathered around toment again.


    Xiao Xun was bored, he walked up to Xie Zhiwei, at some point, he took a withered dandelion in his hand, gently passed it on the back of Xie Zhiwei''s hand, and then walked down from the second floor, seemingly carelessly.


    Xie Zhiwei froze, turned his back to him, stared at the dandelion spinning in his hand for a while, then looked around, seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he went downstairs as if nothing had happened.


    Today��s Xie��s house is undoubtedly very lively. In Zhenqu Garden, you can seedies in rich clothes, powerful ministers, dignitaries and youngdies in groups, enjoying flowers, swimming in theke, or chatting and drinking tea.


    Xie Zhiwei followed Xiao Xun like a little tail, she lowered her head, like a child who did something wrong, with restraint written all over her body.


    In the previous and present lives, she had never been with a boyfriend before, and it was a day like today. If someone saw her and spread some gossip, she wouldn''t have to be a human being.


    Mu Guihong, who has been paying attention to Xiao Xun, noticed the movement of the two of them, and was overjoyed. He had already noticed that something was wrong with Xiao Xun, but asking about this kind of thing would definitely not lead to any results. He had to find out by himself. Answer.


    He raised his feet and rushed downstairs, and just as he was walking to the stairs, he bumped into Xu Liang who wasing up, Xu Liang held his nose, his eyes were full of tears, "Young Lord Mu, you are so flustered, What are you going to do? It''s too early to leave the banquet!"


    Even if you are in a hurry to start the meeting, there is no need to do this!


    Mu Guihong raised his eyes and looked again, but he no longer saw Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei, so he couldn''t help but give Xu Liang a bitter look, and went downstairs past him, "I''m going to enjoy the flowers."


    There is a waterside pavilion by theke, which is hidden in a purple bamboo forest. It is a bit remote, but the scenery is excellent. Under the swaying of the breeze, a few clumps of osmanthus sprinkle red petals on the water, and the petals are sent over by circles of ripples. , Surrounding the water pavilion exudes bursts of sweet fragrance.


    There was no one in the water pavilion, so Xiao Xun walked in.


    The second update!

 Chapter 86: amazing

    Chapter 86 Amazing


    Xie Zhiwei''s footsteps paused slightly, she was hesitating, Xiao Xun had already turned around, and he held the dried dandelion grass that was originally carried behind his back in front of the two of them, the threat was palpable.


    Is this the result of the debt of favor owed in the previous life?


    Xie Zhiwei looked around again, seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he just walked into the waterside pavilion, Zimo followed the girl, and squatted down in a hidden ce beside the waterside pavilion.


    A gust of wind blows, and the purple bamboo forest makes the sound of dragons singing and phoenix whistling in the wind. The young man stands on the waterside pavilion, with arge area of ??Osmanthus osmanthus wrapped around the embankment behind him. Thousands of points of light radiated from the sky, forming a thick and colorful picture scroll, and even Qiuyang seemed to be softening.


    Xie Zhiwei stood on the winding veranda, looking at the young man in front of him, so surprised by this scene that he opened his mouth slightly and forgot to close it.


    Xiao Xun looked at the girl standing in the sun, the breeze was blowing gently on her skirt, the ring beside her side also made a jingling sound, a strand of hair gently caressed her cheek, tender and fair Her skin was like that of a newborn baby, and her pair of twinkling peach blossom eyes were full of ignorance, making her look a little at a loss.


    He couldn''t help but think of the scene where Xie Zhiwei threw himself towards Xiao Changxuan, his brows were furrowed tightly. Although she finally stabilized her figure, that throw was just a kind of wrist of hers, but it still made him feel a little irritated.


    And her medical skills, in the face of dripping blood, ck poisonous blood, and dying life, she is as stable as Mount Tai, as if everything is under her control, she is so confident that as long as she is willing, even the king of Hades can''t **** her life .


    So, Jin Qing Binglian, how much does she know?


    Xiao Xun looked at Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, and there was a dark tide. At this moment, he was like a ferocious cheetah, eyeing the enemy who was robbing him of food.


    Xie Zhiwei took a step back in horror, her back pressed tightly against the railing of the veranda, watching Xiao Xun approaching step by step. The breeze blows from behind him, his flying long hair rises from the back of his head, and hits Xie Zhiwei''s face. The sunlight casts a shadow on his slender figure, covering Xie Zhiwei''s petite body densely.


    He has such a strong sense of oppression, Xie Zhiwei can hear the sound of his own heartbeat, so fast, so disturbed.


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Lu''s poison has been cured. Duan Xian sees Mr. Lu''splexion today, and his injury should be recovering well." After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he swallowed, only to feel that his throat was dry.


    Xie Zhiwei''s bright ck ss-like eyes bravely looked at Xiao Xun, her ignorant eyes seemed to say, I don''t know anything, everything is a misunderstanding.


    Her innocent and harmless expression like a mountain deer showed him her selfless mind, and she had no malice towards him.


    But Xiao Xun also understood. She made the contract that they looked at each other on the Zhuangzi in the suburbs, and she did it, but he is now breaking the contract.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t helpughing angrily, he curled his lips into a smile, the boy''s smile was as bright as three spring peaches and plums, like apricot blossoms on the branches, and he also had the spirit of holding flowers and swords. If he hadn''t been extremely aggressive at this time, Xie Zhiwei would have liked to appreciate it.


    In Xie Zhiwei''s impression, Xiao Xun is calm and steady, his emotions and anger are invisible, and all his thoughts are buried in a pair of eyes as deep as ancient pools, and he will never let anyone pry into him.


    He is scheming like a ghost, his wisdom is close to that of a demon, and he is calcting every step of the way, making it hard to guard against.


    It is by no means what it is like in front of you, with sword eyebrows and star eyes, with a heroic look and head raised, and the blue hair is not stained with sorrow. Now go to the sword and drink, dare tough at the gods.


    How high-spirited!


    "The poison on Mr. Lu''s body has been cured. I see you do it easily, and you seem to be full of confidence. How much poison can you cure?" Xiao Xun seemed not afraid of anything, and asked so wantonly.


    Xie Zhiwei looked around in fear, seeing no one around, and indeed no one was eavesdropping, so she nodded obediently, still looking up at her, the back of her neck was a little stiff.


    "That golden green ice lotus can cure all poisons? Can it cure all poisons?" Xiao Xun stared into her eyes, not letting go of any look in her eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t dare to guess wildly, she had no doubts, as long as she said something wrong, Xiao Xun would dare to push her into the pond behind her. The pond is deep and the ce is sparsely popted. She may die without anyone noticing.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded in bewilderment, "Jinqing ice lotus needs to be used inbination to cure all kinds of poisons. However, only Jinqing ice lotus can suppress some rare poisons." Seeing an imperceptible smile shing across Xiao Xun''s face, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly Ingratiatingly said, "My golden green ice lotus can be given to the prince at any time."


    After hearing this, Xiao Xun raised the corners of his lips slightly, showing a rare smile, and looked at her deeply, "You keep it for me first, and someday, I''m going to die, take it to save me."


    After he finished speaking, he turned around, and his clothes pped on the back of Xie Zhiwei''s hanging hand, and he, with his hands behind his back, left like the wind.


    Xie Zhiwei''s gaze followed his footsteps, watching him pass under the osmanthus tree, a gust of wind passed, and the osmanthus fell like rain, touching his cheeks, caressing his face like a flower, like a gentleman , as bright as a jade tree.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t wake up until Xiao Xun''s figure disappeared at the end of Dangui Lin. She blinked, still unable to believe that Xiao Xun just let her go? He also didn''t want Jinqing Binglian to go back, could it be that he wasn''t poisoned by the Seven Star Gu poison at all?


    She didn''t have time to think about it, Zi Mo hurried over, she was about to cry, "Miss, how are you? Did the county prince do anything to you?"


    "What can I do? He just said a few words to me, haven''t you been watching?"


    Zi Mo burst into tears, she really wanted toe and save the girl, but the prince of the county is more terrifying than a tiger, she just moved a step, the prince of the county nced over, at that moment, Zi Mo thought her leg was broken .


    When Xie Zhiwei didn''t know how tofort Zi Mo, Bai Ling flew over like a bird, "Miss, Miss Cousin is here. The olddy asked the girl to go to Chunhui Hall."


    Xie Zhiwei just pretended that the olddy farted, and returned to Wuyi Tower with two maids.


    In the Wuyi Building, the silk paintings have been put away, and the eldest prince is ying the remnant score made up by an ancestor of the Xie family on the Wuyi Qin. Because it is a bit unfamiliar, he is not very proficient, but it does not affect the yer and the music at all. the emotions of the listener.


    "Big cousin!"


    Xie Zhiwei stood on the stairs and turned around, looking down at Xue Wanqing, she smiled contemptuously, "Cousin, are you all right?"


    "Big cousin, I haven''t congratted you yet!"


    Xue Wanqing looked Xie Zhiwei up and down, and saw that she was wearing a pair of red brocade satin with lotus flower and hibiscus woven gold makeup, a pleated skirt made of dark colored rose flowers and golden treasures, and a pair of embroidered embroidered shoes on her feet, each decorated with two huge pearls. Wearing a hanging bun and wearing a pair of ruby ??beads, the end is luxurious.


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: Has my heroine status been officially announced today?


    Tianxin Meigu: Not yet, I can''t even ask for a ticket, so what kind of hero should I be?

 Chapter 87: madness

    Chapter 87 Stupid


    Only this outfit is worthy of Xie Zhiwei''s identity.


    It''s a pity that Xie Zhiwei is also a fool, born in the inner courtyard, his life''s vision is only this backyard, he will never know how exciting the outside world is, and he will always revolve around his rtives, and finally end up in a The end of a tragic death in the cold pce.


    Seeing the expression in Xue Wanqing''s eyes, Xie Zhiwei is sure that Xue Wanqing has changed, but I don''t know where her change came from?


    "Thank you!" Xie Zhiwei was toozy to entangle with her, and didn''t even bother to ask why she came to Xie''s house today when she was free, turned around and walked upstairs.


    "Big cousin, grandmother is sick, do you know?" Xue Wanqing''s voice was not too loud, just enough for everyone in the building to hear.


    Even the sound of the eldest prince''s piano was affected, and it was obviously frustrating. Although Xie Zhiwei didn''t look back, he could still think that in the pavilion at this time, everyone had their ears pricked up to listen to the movement here.


    If there is no experience in the previous life, perhaps today''s scene would make Xie Zhiwei feel embarrassed and didn''t know how to deal with it, but at this time, Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Cousin, I don''t know about the olddy''s illness. Where did you know it?"


    "I just came from Chunhui Hall, and I thought you all knew about it."


    "Since the olddy is sick, why didn''t you take care of her illness?" Xie Zhiwei asked in surprise, and told Bailing, "You go and ask the seconddy, how is the olddy''s health? This morning, I and When the second sister went to pay her respects, the olddy was fine, did she get mad at someone?"


    Xie Zhihui was in the attic. When Xue Wanqing finished asking that sentence, everyone''s eyes fell on her. She was really embarrassed at that time.


    At this time, she quickly stood up, walked to the entrance of the corridor, and said to the bottom, "Sister, don''t worry, I went to see the olddy at noon, it was very good, and I also had a bowl of green rice for lunch." Rice and three dishes."


    Xue Wanqing didn''t feel embarrassed, she asked with a smile, "Since that''s the case, the house is so lively today, why didn''t the olddye out, instead she shut herself in the Chunhui Hall?"


    Xie Zhihui was immediately annoyed. Even though her brows were upside down, she still knew how to control her emotions, "I heard that the emperor''s grace is great. The emperor named Mr. Xue as the son of Uncle Ningyuan. The title of the Xue family can be passed on for another generation. I haven''t congratted you yet." Where''s my cousin!"


    Xie Zhiwei stared at Xue Wanqing''s face, "Cousin, where in the world is there any reason for the elders of the family toe forward to congratte the younger generation? Although today is a good day for me, I haven''t been lucky enough to let the olddye forward to help me. I already feel uneasy when all these auntse forward, how can I work for the olddy?"


    "That''s right! When I went to see my grandmother just now, my grandmother said that the house is lively today, so let''s have a good time and don''t miss my grandmother."


    Not everyone believed Xie Zhihui''s words. The eldest princess and the third princess looked at each other, and the third princess leaned into the ear of the eldest princess and whispered, "Sister Xue, I heard that it turns out that Miss Xue lives in Xie Zhihui. Family, this olddy of Xie''s family, blindly dotes on her granddaughter, it is not good for sister Wei, sister Wei''s father is not the olddy''s own."


    People in the attic heard something vaguely, and suddenly realized that this was a stab-seeker.


    Just as the eldest prince��s song was over, the eldest princess was very angry and told Mu Xiang, ��Go out and see, who is making noise down there without eyes, and it��s affecting the emperor��s ying the piano.��


    Mu Xiang knew that her princess was supporting Miss Xie, so she also followed the fox and pretended to be a tiger, walked to the front of the building, and looked contemptuously at Xue Wanqing, "Which girl is this, who doesn''t understand the rules, can''t you hear someone ying the piano here? What a mess it is."


    "If it''s not proper, just type it out. Are you going to keep it for the New Year?"


    Xiao Xun walked over step by step with his hands behind his back, the young man''s exquisite face was shining brightly under the warm autumn sun, Xue Wanqing just nced at it, then was stunned, she watched Xiao Xun pass in front of her nkly, the young man The delicate profile was engraved into her heart at this moment.


    Xiao Xun!


    In the book, the new emperor who will step on Xiao Changxuan who has already be the emperor in the future, making Xiao Changxuan and the original body kneel in front of the tablet of Xie''s family for ten years, not less than a day. His real identity is not the eldest son of Prince Xiang''s mansion, but another identity.


    "His Royal Highness Prince Chen!" Xue Wanqing hurriedly saluted happily.


    Xiao Xun stopped, turned his head and nced at her, only saw the top of her head, and didn''t want to know who this person was, turned around and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Why don''t you call out? Do you want me to help you?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know how to answer, she was a little stunned, what day is it today, can she call out the guests whoe to the door?


    If the olddy is **** off and ys around at home, the Xie family will really lose face.


    Xiao Changxuan came out at some time, stood at the entrance of the corridor, and said to Xiao Xun, "Fifth brother, don''t talk nonsense, this girl must be a rtive of Xie''s family, and the dispute started because of a misunderstanding."


    Xie Zhiwei turned his head, nced at Xiao Changxuan lightly, and walked upstairs.


    Everyone looked at her, their eyes were full of concern, Xie Zhiwei smiled sweetly, andforted everyone with his smile. She walked up to the Eldest Princess, and the Eldest Princess and the Third Princess hurriedly held her hand and looked her up and down, as if she had just gone out and had a fight with someone.


    "I''m fine!"


    "It''s fine!"


    While the three were talking, Xue Wanqing also came up, and Xiao Changxuan was beside her. The two of them said something in a low voice.


    "Miss Xue, do you want to y the qin?" Xiao Changxuan stood in front of the qin, "This is the Wuyi qin. We have tried ying it. Miss Xue may as well try it. There are many remnants here. Miss Xue can choose one that she likes. of."


    The eldest princess frowned. Even though they are royal children, they shouldn''t be so rude. This Qin is the Xie family''s Qin, who can y and who can''t, it''s not up to them, what''s going on with Brother San Huang like this?


    It''s a pity that Xue Wanqing can''t read the piano score, but she is still very passionate about showing her talent, eager to try, sat down by the piano, and was about to start ying the piano, Xiao Changxuan ordered the maid to clean her hands.


    Burning incense and washing hands is a necessary process before ying the piano, otherwise, it will appear too disrespectful, too insincere, and too rude.


    "Don''t be nervous!" Xiao Changxuan smiled softly andforted Xue Wanqing, "We are just ying for fun. Many of the scores here are fragments that have not been handed down. They are profound and mysterious, beyond my reach."


    Third Princess Linghua couldn''t bear it anymore, and said, "Brother Sihuang, that''s because Sister Wei didn''t y. These remnants are all from her family. Could it be that she is not proficient?"


    Xiao Changxuan didn''t believe it, and looked at Xie Zhiwei, "Master, have you yed all these remnants?"


    The first update!


    I was notified by the editor today that thest part had to be selected for the "Summer Essay Contest��Hot Challenge" age division, the dark horse award. I was really shocked, thest part was really not written well.


    In any case, this is a happy event, and it will be updated today!


    It��s also because I��ve been working **** codewords for the past two days that I added more.


    Am I working hard, so, where are your votes?

 Chapter 88: push each other

    Chapter 88 Compelling


    Xie Zhiwei narrowed her eyes slightly. Since Xiao Changxuan entered the gate of Xie''s house today, she tried her best to ignore his existence and calm down her emotions, but she never expected that these two people would stimte her emotions again and again.


    Xie Zhiwei doesn''t want to be rude and drop the line, but as long as he thinks about the past life, Xie Zhiwei can''t calm down. She took a deep breath and was about to answer when Xiao Xun said impatiently, "y as you want, so much nonsense!"


    Xue Wanqing looks down on Xiao Changxuan. In the book, this man also has the advantages of being decisive and devoted to love, and is quite good at winning people''s hearts. But with Xiao Xun, Xiao Changxuan looks disliked.


    As soon as Xiao Xun heard what Xiao Xun said, Xue Wanqing stopped talking. After cleaning her hands, she sat in front of the piano, smiled gently, and said humbly, "I''m not good at ying, and I don''t even dare to try the remnant score, so I present it to everyone." A song "Autumn Window, Wind and Rain"!"


    No one would know that "Autumn Window and Rainy Night" is a tune in the four famous novels "Dream of Red Mansions", and it was written by Lin Daiyu in the autumn rainy evening.


    It doesn''t matter whether the new words or the old songs are old. To the surprise of all the girls, it is a kind of fun for everyone to gather here to try ying the Wuyi Qin and appreciate the remnants of the music. As soon as the eldest girl came up, she presented a song.


    The girl from the uncle''s mansion is not Le Ling, how can she say such a thing?


    Everyone looked at each other, Xie Zhihui flushed with shame, even if others didn''t remember that Xue Wanqing had lived in Xie''s house for five years, she couldn''t deceive herself and think that Xue Wanqing had nothing to do with Xie''s family. Xie Zhihui couldn''t help looking at Xie Zhiwei for help, and seeing the big sister''s lips curled up slightly, with a smile that was not a smile, and the tails of her eyes were full of sarcasm, she couldn''t help being relieved, a kind of rice raises all kinds of people, Xue Wanqing''s surname is Xue, what does it have to do with the Xie family?


    It''s still the big sister who thinks clearly.


    I only heard a lingering sound of the piano floating from Xue Wanqing''s fingertips, and the tear-jerking tone immediately mobilized everyone''s hearts, and then the libretto overflowed from her lips:


    Autumn flowers are bleak, autumn grass is yellow, and autumn lights are long.


    I feel that the autumn window is endless, and the wind and rain can help the destion!


    Help the autumn wind and raine so fast! The autumn window is shocked and the autumn dream is green.


    Embracing the autumn love can''t bear to sleep, she shed tears and candles to the autumn screen.


    Tears and candles shake the short-lived concubine, and sorrows and sorrows move away from love.


    Who''s autumn courtyard has no wind to enter? Where is the autumn window without the sound of rain?


    Luo Qun couldn''t help the autumn wind, and the sound of residual leaks urged the autumn rain to be urgent.


    Lian Xiao''s pulse is whizzing again, and it seems to be crying with people in front of themp.


    The cold and smokey small courtyard turned to depression, dripping when the bamboo and empty windows were sparse.


    I don''t know when the wind and rain will stop, but the screen window has been wet with tears.


    Before the eyes of the crowd, they seemed to see a girl under the fence, who was overwhelmed by the quilt, sitting crookedly on the bed. Opening the autumn window, the dusk gradually fell that day, cold and dark, and with the raindrops on the bamboo shoots, I felt even more deste.


    Some girls were so moved that they shed tears. Looking at the delicate girl in front of the piano, some sympathy gradually appeared in their eyes, and they thought that Xue Wanqing had lived in Xie''s house for five years. How can I write such mncholy, boundless sad, and tearful words?


    The autumn wind and autumn rain are sad, what kind of situation is it that makes her write such lonely and deste feelings? Thinking about it just now, Xue Wanqing only asked about her grandmother''s illness, and the two sisters of the Xie family suppressed Xue Wanqing. One can imagine the miserable and depressive life she lived in the Xie family back then.


    Of course, Xie Zhihui also understood the song "Autumn Window, Wind and Rain", and also understood the gazes of manydies. She was flushed with anger, bristling with anger, and was about to shoot the case, but Xie Zhiwei took her hand in time, and looked at her. She shook her head lightly, telling her to be calm.


    Xie Zhiwei''s words and deeds had magical power, and quickly soothed Xie Zhihui''s heart. She took a deep breath, sat down, and only looked at Xue Wanqing coldly, watching her finger pressing the strings, a ray of ending sound gradually disappeared in the The attic window.


    "Who is ying the piano? It sounds like a blessing!" A feminine voice came up, seemingly displeased.


    Several princes knew the voice, headed by the eldest prince, hurriedly got up and went downstairs. At some time, Xie Tiao and several adults apanied Lu Yan over. It seemed that they were visiting the garden and came here unknowingly. Hearing the sound of the piano, he stopped and listened for a while.


    The person who spoke just now was Lu Yan.


    Xie Mingcheng hurriedly went forward to salute, nced at Xie Tiao and said, "The one who yed the piano just now is the eldest daughter of Xue''s family in Uncle Ningyuan''s residence."


    Logically, Xie Mingcheng should be said to be "the cousin girl of the Xie family", but Xie Mingcheng did not say so, but left the rtionship between Xue Wanqing and the Xie family clean. It can be seen that Xie Mingcheng is quite dissatisfied with the piece yed by Xue Wanqing.


    What can the Xie family do to Xue Wanqing? Wherever the girls in the mansion had, Xue Wanqing was missing. Where the girls in the mansion didn''t have, the olddy gave them to Xue Wanqing. Originally, Xue Wanqing was a girl from the uncle''s residence, and the family members were not dead. Whether Xue Wanqing was doing well or not had nothing to do with the Xie family. But now, because Xue Wanqing lived in Xie''s house for five years, and made some libretto, it''s publicizing that Xie''s family has treated Xue Wanqing badly.


    How can Xie Mingcheng not be annoyed?


    He also said this on purpose.


    However, Xie Zhiwei secretly thought that something was wrong, the more this happened, the more people thought that the Xie family was out of shame, and she couldn''t help but stepped forward and said, "Master Lu, Miss Xue from Ning Yuan''s residence is Duan Xian''s cousin, and Aunt Duan Xian passed away. Afterwards, the olddy at home took pity on her granddaughter who had no one to raise her, so she took her home. Since her cousin came home not long ago, Miss Xue has lived in Xie''s house for five years, and she and my sister have been together day and night, and have fun at the olddy''s knees together."


    Xie Zhiwei''s meaning is very clear, even if the aunt at home treats the cousin badly, but the cousin is the granddaughter of the olddy''s direct rtive, so will she treat her badly? And Xie Zhiwei herself was not the granddaughter of the olddy, even if Xie Zhiwei was treated badly, she would not treat Xue Wanqing badly.


    At this time, the girls who were touched also calmed down one after another. What''s more, the adults who just listened to the song togethermented that the poem was written with meaningful rhyme, changeable, and sincere emotions. It is everyone''s demeanor, but it is not confused by it. It intuits that it is an allusion to the Xie family''s harsh treatment of him.


    Xiao Changxuan took a deep look at Xue Wanqing, who lowered her head. On a day like today, the Xie family''s brothers and sisters still threaten Xue Wanqing. She is an orphan. Taking care of the ces that cannot be seen, at that time, how should Xue Wanqing deal with herself?


    Will the brothers and sisters of the Xie family let her go?


    The second update!

 Chapter 89: brother

    Chapter 89 Brother


    Xiao Changxuan took a step forward, cupped his hands and said, "Master, I have felt something in my heart since ancient times, and I can''t help but say it in the chapters and sentences. Just now, Miss Xue''s song "Autumn Window and Stormy Night" has written all about the autumn season, when all the flowers are killed, and it is a scene of chilling. , every word is pearls and brilliant, it is really a rare chapter."


    Xiao Changxuan wanted to transfer Xue Wanqing''s poem from artistic conception to talent.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, other people also talked about it, and there was no shortage of beautiful words for this poem, "How fast the autumn wind and raine, shocking the autumn window and autumn dream green, using the lush green midsummer to set off the misery of the autumn wind and autumn rain , It is indeed a unique technique, and it is difficult to do it without being immersed in poetry for decades. ", "Emotions progressyer byyer, the fallen leaves are rustling, the cold smoke is indifferent, and finally the cold wind and rain are left in the sky, which is sighing! ""Miss Xue is young and talented" and so on.


    To be able to enter the cab and rank among the nine officials, all of them are hard-working, and the two Jinshi who were named on the gold list, which one of these people is not a talented person, who has studied the scriptures, has unique features, and will be able to upy a ce in the history books in the future. ?


    No matter how the process came about, Xue Wanqing was satisfied to be able to get such highments from such a person. She lowered her eyes slightly to cover the sh of color in her eyes, and did not see Xie Tiao''s picture. The handsome and elegant face was stiff and gloomy.


    "Master Luughed!" Xie Tiao cupped his hands and said, he couldn''t pretend to be stupid. Even though Xue Wanqing''s surname was Xue, she could have nothing to do with Xie Zhiwei''s sisters and brothers, but she had to distance herself from him, the grandfather who raised her for five years.


    He is Lu Yan?


    Lu Yan is famous, he is one of the characters second only to Xiao Xun in the book, his appearance is unparalleled, and every time he appears on the stage, he is shocked as a heavenly man, but it is a pity that he is an eunuch.


    Xue Wanqing naturally refused to let go of this opportunity. She originally wanted to find an opportunity to make friends with Lu Yan. If there is such a person by the emperor''s side, she will be able to do everything with half the effort in the future. Moreover, those who apany Lu Yan today are all powerful officials in the court. If these people know that Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion is following Lu Yan''s way, will he still worry that Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion will not get real power in the future?


    This is leveraging strength to fight strength!


    What Xie Tiao said, Xue Wanqing didn''t care, she stepped forward politely, and saluted Lu Yan, "Xue Shi Wanqing of Ningyuan uncle''s mansion has met Mr. Lu!"


    Lu Yan''s eyes swept over Xue Wanqing lightly, and her feminine voice was t and unwavering, "Excuse me!"


    Xue Wanqing raised her head, "My father talked about Mr. Lu''s kindness at home, and he was able to be crowned son, all because of Mr. Lu''s promotion!"


    Lu Yan nced at Xie Tiao with a half-smile, stroked his sleeves, and said casually, "The title is the most important weapon of the country, and the emperor''s rewards and dismissals all depend on the emperor. Miss Xue thinks that I can control the emperor''s will? This is really true. Contempt for imperial power."


    Xue Wanqing never thought that there would be people in this world who would deny the credit for what she had done. She was stunned all of a sudden, seeing a sh of contempt in Lu Yan''s bewitching eyes, she was furious, a mere **** dared to To be so rude to her is just a running dog beside the emperor, if not, who would rush to curry favor with him?


    Really shameless!


    Xiao Changxuan naturally knew that Lu Yan was rescued by Uncle Ningyuan''s son, so his father would allow Lu Yan to repay his kindness by allowing Ningyuan to inherit the title of Earl Ningyuan for another generation. He did not expect that Lu Yan would step on Xue Wanqing while denying this kindness. kick.


    Ms. Xue originally thanked Lu Yan sincerely.


    Xiao Changxuan saw that Xue Wanqing was really unable to step down, and might be used of contempt for the imperial power, so he hurried forward and said, "Miss Xue is not a member of the court, and she doesn''t know much about the affairs of the court, so she unintentionally offended Lu." My lord, please see that today is a good day for the county lord, please don''t care about it!"


    Lu Yan''s soft eyes fell on Xie Zhiwei''s body, he lightly blushed, and raised the end of his eyes lightly, "Master Xie, the gongs and drums are beating ahead, let''s go and listen to the two-fold y!"


    Lu Yan is usually a busy person, but today he is still in the mood to listen to the show, which shows that he came to celebrate with sincerity. Xie Tiao naturally couldn''t wish for it, so let''s put all these bad things aside for now, and hurriedly reached out to make a petition.


    At this time, everyone understood that the reason why Lu Yan did not punish Xue Wanqing for his crime of contempt for imperial power by his nonsense was not because the fourth prince pleaded for mercy, but because today is a good day for County Lord Duanxian.


    For a moment, Xue Wanqing''s expression was particrly ugly. She clenched her hands into fists. Only she knew how much effort she had to maintain her current calm appearance. What is this? For Xie Zhiwei, Lu Yan stepped on her face like this?


    Xie Zhiwei saved Lu Yan''s life, but her father also saved Lu Yan''s life, why should one be more important than the other?


    After Lu Yan walked away, Xue Wanqing turned her head slowly. She didn''t seem to see the strange eyes of the girls around her, but looked at Xie Zhiwei with disdain, "Big cousin, I really didn''t expect that Mr. Lu would be so kind to you." The eldest cousin is so... special!"


    Who is Lu Yan? It''s a eunuch!


    If it were any other girl who got involved with an eunuch, she might be too ashamed to be ashamed, but because Xie Zhiwei was taken care of by Lu Yan in his previous life, he was grateful for his friendship and smiled lightly, "Maybe it''s fate? To me, Mr. Lu, Just like a big brother, if possible, I would like to respect Mr. Lu as a big brother!"


    Xie Zhiwei was so calm, it was unexpected!


    Who is Lu Yan? It''s hot, and the power is in the hands of the people!


    Who wouldn''t want to have a brother like this? For a while, the girls were very envious.


    This was not the effect Xue Wanqing wanted at all, she mocked, "Big brother?"


    "Is there anything wrong?" Xie Zhiwei asked back, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he also responded to Xue Wanqing with a touch of sarcasm, "It''s the big brother! It''s the elder brother!"


    Without waiting for Xue Wanqing to fight back, the Eldest Princessughed, "Sister Wei, you are really good. You are probably the only one in the world who dares to say that Mr. Lu is your big brother. I wouldn''t dare to do it for me!"


    "I don''t dare!" The third princess stuck out her tongue in horror, and said nothing, but everyone knew, yes, that person, who would dare to get close to him?


    It was still early, and I don''t know who suggested it. Everyone also said to go to the theater. What kind of y is it? It actually moved Mr. Lu, so the group talked andughed, and walked towards the stage.


    Just now, the farce downstairs in Wuyi seemed to have never happened before. The closer we got, the sound of gongs and drums on the stage, the babbling singing voice was blown over by the water wind, with a unique crispness The melodious charm immediately aroused people''s interest.


    The third update!

 Chapter 90: ecstasy

    Chapter 90 Seduction


    "Listening to the y through the water waves would sound better!" The eldest princess stopped to listen and eximed.


    "Yeah, this is the first time I know that this stage can still be set on the water."


    The boys and girls could already clearly see the Shuibo Building not far away. Upstairs, Wusheng was fighting lively, and a flower gun made it airtight, which attracted a burst of apuse and excitement.


    Many people have heard about what happened in front of the Wuyi Building just now, and when they saw the girls and boys approaching, they all looked over, their gazes all focused on Xue Wanqing, without exception, showing contempt. They even got together and whispered together, not knowing what they were talking about.


    And Xue Wanqing, who was walking at the end, didn''t seem to pay attention to these things, or in other words, she didn''t care about what others were talking about. While walking, she discussed with Xiao Changxuan those guqin pieces that she didn''t understand, and brought out those qin pieces that she understood in modern society. Talk about it.


    Xiao Changxuan listened quietly, only to feel that the Xie family''s upbringing is really different, Miss Xue, a woman, has such insight.


    Xue Wanqing''s extraordinary insight, her talent, her humility and gratitude, all fall into Xiao Changxuan''s eyes. The same rice raises all kinds of people, and they also all grew up eating Xie''s rice noodles. Miss Xie is far from that. Miss Xue is upright and generous.


    Walking to the front of the theater, Xue Wanqing suggested that she could only apany the Fourth Prince here, and not go to the theater with the Fourth Prince. Her grandmother''s health was indeed not as good as before. She wanted to see her. If possible, she would like to invite her toe out. Going to the theater, grandma likes to watch this kind of lively drama the most.


    Xiao Changxuan couldn''t help looking at Xie Zhiwei who was sitting next to the eldest princess and the third princess, seeing that she happened to be smiling and talking with the third princess, he couldn''t help frowning, and nodded, "Ms. "


    Xue Wanqing got up and left gracefully. Before leaving, she turned her head and nced at Xie Zhiwei meaningfully.


    She did not expect that her every move would fall into a pair of deep phoenix eyes.


    Mu Guihong was sitting on the north tower, he had been paying attention to Xiao Xun, and seeing a killing intent shed in Xiao Xun''s eyes, he couldn''t help but be thankful that he followed him here today, otherwise he really didn''t know that Ah Xun would have survived Such thoughts.


    "Ah Xun, tell me, what is the life-and-death hatred between Miss Xue and Miss Xie? This Miss Xue spared no effort to stab Miss Xie!"


    Xiao Xun''s eyes fell on Xie Zhiwei, she was listening to the eldest princess with her head turned sideways, her pair of ck ss-like eyes were full of brilliance, but Xiao Xun''s sharp eagle-like eyes were stained with a different kind of warmth Unknowingly, his brows and eyes became gentler.


    "Ah Xun, do you know? It stands to reason that a person who grew up in a mansion should have some feelings!"


    "A month ago, when we were in Famen Temple, Miss Xue pushed Miss Xie into the pond while no one was watching, and almost drowned Miss Xie." Xiao Xun sneered, "Do you think it is a matter of life and death?" hatred?"


    "No way, this is too scary!" Mu Guihong was not afraid of the cold, he shook his folding fan, looked at Xue Wanqing''s back carefully, and indeed saw that this woman seemed to be full of eyes.


    Mu Guihong thought for a while, and then said, "Then Miss Xie is really kind and deceitful!"


    Is it kind?


    Even though the ce is filled with the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus, Xiao Xun''s nose smelled that stench again. He believed his eyes, that day, he saw with his own eyes that Xie Zhiwei put some kind of powder into Xiao Changxuan''s sachet .


    But the problem is, no matter how much he investigates, he can''t find out. Xiao Changxuan and Xie Zhiwei had a hatred.


    If it wasn''t for a deep hatred, who would be so calcting?


    Don''t you see, now the emperor frowned when he heard someone mention Xiao Changxuan. If he hadn''t smelled it himself, it would be hard to imagine that the stench would be so unforgettable.


    Today, although the little fox has been provoked by Xue Wanqing, the little fox has remained calm. She must have calcted what kind of consequences Xue Wanqing''s personality will have on such an asion, right?


    Xie Zhiwei felt that the two scorching gazes almost made her whole body burn. When she met her gaze, she first saw Mu Guihong. What does this feeling of pity mean? Why does Little Prince Mu feel sympathetic to himself? Seeing Xiao Xun again, Xie Zhiwei became a little uneasy. What''s going on with this fierce tiger''s predatory eyes?


    She said that she would give up Jin Qing Binglian, why Xiao Xun still refused to let her go?


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but think, if someone told him in his previous life that he owed a big debt and might risk his life, would he ept Xiao Xun''s proposal of cooperation?


    Thinking about it now, at that time, I knew that Xiao Xun might not have to find me to cooperate, it was simply a big gift, but I agreed without thinking, the taste of having no choice is hard, It is also hard to taste the feeling of not repaying a big debt!


    Mu Guihong saw the eyebrow-eyewsuit between the two of them in his eyes. He knew Xiao Xun since he wore crotch pants. He never relents when fighting with people.


    Xiao Xun is not a person who can pity women and cherish women. He has always regarded women as concealed shoes. Could it be that now it is the time for young Muai, so he has be enlightened?


    Fortunately, I came today, and I discovered such a new thing.


    "This little girl is quite interesting, isn''t she?" Mu Guihong asked tentatively.


    "Hehe!" Xiao Xun rolled Mu Guihong''s eyes, then turned his head away, "My little life is in her hands, what do you think?"


    "No, isn''t it!" Mu Guihong closed his fan, leaned over, and said seriously, "Have you reached this point?"


    Even the soul was hooked?


    The three of them had their own thoughts and guessed each other, and it was difficult to guess one, two, three.


    Xie Tiao saw Xue Wanqing leave and walked towards the direction of Chunhui Hall, he inevitably med his old wife again in his heart. On a day like today, Feng Shi didn''t show up, let alone let Xue Wanqinge out to embarrass her.


    The girl from Xue''s family ran to Xie''s house to embarrass herself, Xie Tiao made him more disgusted than eating a fly.


    Fortunately, the girls of Xie''s family are still decent today, and they are also very magnanimous. If there is a dispute with Xue Wanqing on the spot, then today''s banquet will be theughing stock of the whole capital, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    Yuan shi was toozy to look at Xue Wanqing, Xiao shi inevitably thought more, she just felt that the olddy was really confused, what day is it today, several princes and princesses are here, and her own daughters and sons are all there It was a good time for His Highness to grow faces. As a result, the olddy released Xue Wanqing, a mad dog, to bite people. If she identally injured Hui and Cheng, her children''s good future would be ruined.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Xue Wanqing could no longer let Xue Wanqinge in and out of Xie''s house at will, otherwise, sooner orter, Xue Wanqing would tear off the face of Xie''s house and step on the ground.


    After a while, the way she looked at Xue Wanqing gradually became unfriendly.


    Today''s update! Thank you Sang Xiaoshang for your reward, and thank you for being with me all the way!


    Xiao Xun: Has the identity of my male lead not been officially announced today?


    Xiao Changxuan: The male lead is me, the female lead is Qing Er, and everyone else stands aside!


    Tianxin Meigu: Whoever can get the votes will be the hero. The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each showing their magical powers!

 Chapter 91: Governor

    Chapter 91 Governor


    The stage was still babbling and singing non-stop, Lu Yan sat and listened to two folds of the y, a round-faced little **** came in a hurry, went up to him and said something, Lu Yan said goodbye, saying that it was the pce Something is going on here.


    Xie Tiao naturally didn''t dare to stay, so he personally sent him to Yimen, watched him get into the carriage, turned the corner of the street and disappeared, and then turned back.


    The carriage was driving on the wide avenue in the capital city, it was the time of Shenshi, and there were not many people on the street at this timepared to usual, and the speed of the carriage was not too fast or slow. Lu Yan sat on the inner wall of the carriage and looked at the window The curtain fluttered gently, bringing the street scene by the side of the road into his eyes from time to time.


    "sweet dumpling."


    A chubby **** apanying him quickly and nimbly climbed in from the shaft of the car, knelt in the car, and responded, "Master!"


    "The report to the residence where Xie Yuanbai was appointed to direct the matter is ready."


    "Yes!" Tang Yuan replied, the carriage paused for a while, Tang Yuan jumped off, a horse came over, he got on the horse, and soon rode away, while the carriage was still driving towards Miyagi at the same speed go.


    Back in the pce, Lu Yan first went to his own residence to change his clothes. He wore a scarlet embroidered unicorn robe, and he instantly changed from a prince of a handsome family to a famous governor and envoy of the East Factory. The business was done, and after replying in a low voice, he hurried forward to serve the Governor.


    Lu Yan''s eyes are deep and dark, like the most distant starry sky in winter night, cold and deep, unreachable.


    After tidying up the Qilin robe, Lu Yan stood in front of the mirror and straightened his clothes. He nced sideways at the mirror, then turned and walked out. At the door, a little **** was holding a stack of memorials in his arms, waiting for him to go out. After leaving, he also trotted, following him silently.


    The eunuchs on duty in the Linde Pce lowered their heads even more when they saw Lu Yaning. Li Baozhen greeted him from inside, greeted him, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty is waiting for the Governor!"


    The emperor, who was wearing a Kuilong Wanzi Song brocade uniform and an ordinary square t scarf on his head, was sitting on the kang of Jiusi Hall reading a picture.


    As soon as Lu Yan entered the door, even if he didn''t see the words, he could guess what the emperor was looking at? His eyes sank suddenly, but they returned to normal almost instantly, and walked over with light steps.


    The emperor raised his head, saw Lu Yan, his eyes lit up, and he waved hurriedly, "Ah Yan,e here quickly, and taste this word with me again, Shen Mang''s "Ode to the Evening Pavilion" is known as the best in the world I really never get tired of seeing it.��


    Emperor Shoukang has beautiful features, clearplexion, and elegant temperament. He looks like a gentleman. . Emperor Shoukang also proposed to add "paintings" in the imperial examination, but he was opposed by the ministers headed by Xie Tiao, so he had to give up.


    Even so, Emperor Shoukang was unwilling to give up this idea. A year ago, he held a painting test in Beijing, and the top three could be admitted to the Imperial Academy as painters.


    As a master of calligraphy and painting, Shen Mang is unrivaled in the world with one hand. He was once invited into the pce by Emperor Jianyuan to write for the princes. This word was once hailed as "the most wild grass in the world" by Emperor Jianyuan. Later, Emperor Jianyuan gave it to the false emperor who was the prince at that time. From time to time, take it out for observation and tasting.


    Lu Yan walked to the side of the case, and his eyes fell on a small seal in the lower right corner on the left. His eyes were slightly deep, and he quickly cleared up the strangeness. He couldn''t help smiling, and said, "Shen Shusheng''s writing is flying, The expression is free, and every word is oftenpleted in one stroke; it is so beautiful that no one can match it, and it has a magnificent momentum that sweeps thousands of miles."


    The emperor nodded as he listened, "Ah Yan has a unique vision, which is in line with my song."


    The emperor pushed the characters aside, Lu Yan took them over, rolled up the characters, carefully wrapped them with silk tape, packed them in a bright yellow satin bag, and put them in a rosewood wood-carved dragon pattern cab.


    The emperor only nced at the memorial on the corner of the Kang table, and asked casually, "What is said in the memorial?"


    Lu Yan picked up a few main things and said them one by one, and after rehearsing the disposition opinions again, he picked up the top memorial and put it in front of the emperor, "Your Majesty, the county magistrate of Xiangfu County sent it up." Zhezi, it is said that another viger saw a white tiger on the mountain."


    Since thest attack, the emperor never expected that the county magistrate of Xiangfu County would dare to talk about "White Tiger". He frowned and said displeasedly, "Does this mean to lie to me again?"


    Xiao Xun came to report, saying that the white tiger was a conspiracy set up by the second prince Li of the previous dynasty in collusion with the court.


    But if there is a white tiger, what does it mean? It means he is a benevolent king.


    "It''s a matter of auspiciousness, I dare not stop ying." Lu Yan said calmly, "I have already sent someone to verify what is said in the booklet. More than one viger in the local Baishi Vige has seen the white tiger with his own eyes, and it was in the blue sky and broad daylight. I think that good things take time, and the story of the white tiger should not have been fabricated by the county magistrate of Xiangfu County."


    Baishi Vige is located at the foot of Nanshan Mountain in Tiewei Mountain. The vige is small, and all the vigers are hunters.


    The county magistrate of Xiangfu County gave the performance for the first time. Someone saw a white tiger on Tiewei Mountain, and it was the vigers of Baishi Vige who saw it.


    The white tiger is one of the four spirits of heaven. In "Huainanzi", it is recorded that the four spirits of heaven and the yellow dragon are also known as the five beasts of heaven. To put it bluntly, the white tiger is a divine beast in the sky. Since ancient times, the divine beasts have appeared in the world because of the presence of a holy king.


    The virtue of the king reaches the level of birds and beasts, and the white tiger moves. The king is benevolent but not harmful, and the white tiger will see it. The white tiger is also a benevolent beast. The tiger is white, the onyx body is like snow, without any stray hairs, and its roar is windy.


    Emperor Shoukang was also more cautious. After the county magistrate of Xiangfu County yed the white tiger, the emperor did not mobilize the crowd. Instead, he took a few close officials to visit Xiangfu County in private to see what happened. Bandits, if Lu Yan hadn''t stepped forward, Emperor Shoukang would have wondered if he would have died.


    Emperor Shoukang suspected that someone deliberately used the white tiger as a cover to lure him out of the pce for assassination.


    Because Lu Yan was injured, Jin Yiwei was in charge of the initial investigation, but before the news spread, the magistrate of Xiangfu Countymitted suicide in fear of crime and hanged himself in the Yamen. , Those who were arrested also took poison.


    If it wasn''t for Lu Yan, Emperor Shoukang can be sure that he still has a ck eye on this matter now.


    It stands to reason that the county magistratemitted suicide in fear of crime, and all his rtives were imprisoned pending trial. The county magistrate should have avoided it. How could he insist on the vigers seeing the white tiger again?


    The emperor looked through the excerpts at a nce, and threw the excerpts aside without making a decision, and asked, "Ah Yan, what do you think of this matter?"


    The first update!


    There are more changes today.


    I would like to ask, can I get some rmendation tickets and monthly tickets? Seeing the rankings, I really want to cry. Seeing so many votes from other people, I am so envious. Those of you who love me, where are the votes?

 Chapter 92: recommend

    Chapter 92 Rmended


    "Your Majesty, the matter of auspiciousness is a major event. If someone uses this matter to plot wrongdoing, firstly, to frame loyal ministers, and secondly, the good auspiciousness will be wiped out, which may provoke the wrath of the heavens. ording to my opinion, the emperor might as well appoint someone to go there If there is a white tiger in Baishi Mountain, then we will respectfully wee the white tiger back to the court; if there is no white tiger, we can thoroughly investigate whomitted the crime."


    The emperor was deeply surprised, his dark eyes showed confusion, his eyes fell on the booklet, as if he was thinking about something?


    Lu Yan smiled helplessly, "Your Majesty, because it is rted to auspiciousness, and the white tiger is the king''s benevolence and longevity, neither Jinyiwei nor Dongchang should start to deal with this matter."


    After Lu Yan finished speaking, he bowed and stood, as if he didn''t notice the emperor''s eyes suddenly raised, and just waited quietly.


    "Ah Yan, your sincere heart to me is really touching, and you are the only one who is thoughtful for me in every way. If everyone in the court is like you, how can there be so many things?"


    "Your Majesty, all honor and disgrace of your subjects are tied to your Majesty, and you dare not neglect your loyalty to His Majesty."


    Jin Yiwei''s original function was to "directly drive guards, inspect and arrest", but since the false emperormitted suicide in front of the pce gate, Emperor Shoukang ascended the throne, specially ordered him to be in charge of prisons, gave him the right to inspect and arrest, set up a township department, and did many things. Insidious thing. Needless to say, Dongchang, those who enter Zhao Prison rarely make it out alive.


    These are not done by Renjun.


    Although what Jinyiwei and Dongchang did was at the emperor''s will, it was rted to Renjun''s reputation, and Emperor Shoukang would not me himself for what the factory guard did at such a time.


    The emperor thought about it seriously, and asked, "Ah Yan, who is more appropriate to appoint to take charge of this matter? Have you considered suitable candidates?"


    Lu Yan stood up with a bow, "Your Majesty, I rmend Xue Shipeng, the eldest son of Bo Ningyuan."


    This was another person that the emperor had never thought of. He froze for a moment, tapped his fingers lightly on his bent knees, and after a moment, he smiled and said, "This is indeed a good candidate. I see, that Xue Shi Peng Peng is also a clever person, since he knows how to use opportunistic tricks, it should be a no-brainer to do this job. You just need to find someone to convey the message."


    Saying so, the emperor got up and got off the couch, and a little **** hurriedly came forward to help the emperor put on his shoes and straighten his regr clothes, the emperor walked out with his hands behind his back, "Ah Yan, you can apany me to the Imperial Garden for a walk! "


    Lu Yan handed the zhezi to Li Baozhen, who was walking forward, and gave him a wink. It was Li Baozhen who arranged for this trivial matter.


    The Xie family''s celebration banquetsted untilte at night, and at the beginning of the unitary hour, after the feast was over, the guests left one after another.


    After Xie Zhiwei sent off the eldest princess and the third princess and handed over the handkerchief he had chosen, he was also sore from exhaustion.


    She returned to Yizhaoyuan, and the left wing room was filled with three rooms full of congrattory gifts.


    Today, Zimo and Yaotao have been by her side, and the yard was handed over to Yuqing, who also intended to take her postgraduate entrance examination. At this time, she hurried forward, "Girl, the olddy has sent a message, and the rewards from the pce are not worth it." Returning to the public, the girl keeps it for herself. There are not so many gifts. Today, the gifts sent by Prince Xiang''s Mansion consist of two carts, three sets of head and face jewelry, a goldcquer dotted emerald ss screen, a red sandalwood iid jade screen, and twenty horses of various colors. Satin..."


    Yu Qing was still reading the gift list, seeing Xie Zhiwei was so surprised that her mouth could not be closed, Bai Ling smiled and said, "Girl, how can this be a congrattory gift? This servant is looking at it, it is clearly a dowry gift."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t think too much about it, after all, no one really gave such a gift, so it is conceivable that this gift must not be from the Prince Xiang''s Mansion, but Xiao Xun probably sent it on his own initiative.


    People like Xiao Xun would probably just give orders, and the people working under him didn''t know what to think, so they just randomly sent gifts over without asking.


    Fortunately, the gift list was delivered to her yard, otherwise it would be a joke if someone saw it.


    "What are you talking about?" Zi Mo tapped Bai Ling''s forehead with his finger, "What dowry gift is not a dowry gift? Ask Mother Qiu to hear it carefully, and tear your little mouth apart."


    Bai Ling also knew that he had made a mistake. He was afraid, stuck out his tongue, shrunk his shoulders and stayed silent.


    "There is also Master Lu''s gift list, please have a look at it, Miss. The eldest wife has also brought over all the gifts from Prince Xiang''s Mansion and Master Lu, saying that the wife will make up for it with the same amount, and let the girl keep it for herself."


    Xie Zhiwei took the gift list and saw that it said "a pearl, a box of gems, and a pair of calligraphy and painting." Xie Zhiwei was interested, "What kind of calligraphy and painting is it?" "


    Seeing that Yuqing couldn''t answer, Xie Zhi said slightly, "I''ll go and see!"


    The scroll was unfolded, and under the light, I saw that the nk space in the painting was the ink seals left by several people. There are high mountains, waterfalls and springs, and several huts are hidden among the deep mountains. In the courtyard in front of the house, there are people cleaning Servant, on the winding mountain road, a Taoist priest is riding an ox, reading a book in his hand, on another ck ox, a woman is holding a swaddling baby in her arms, with a baby in her arms, sitting behind her A big boy.


    There are servants carrying luggage at the front and back, and another servant is driving a sheep up the mountain.


    This is clearly the long-lost "Zhichuan Migration Map", which depicts the story of Ge Hong, a native of the Eastern Jin Dynasty, and his family moved to Luofu Mountain to practice Taoism and alchemy.


    The whole painting, from theyout point of view, mostly adopts heavy mountains andplex ridges, lingering and tortuous postures, high mountains and dense forests, winding valleys and deep valleys, a grand, deep and majestic atmosphere. Vivid and delicate, the pen and ink are deep and intoxicating.


    It is indeed the masterpiece of Wang Meng, the peak master ofndscape painting in the former dynasty.


    Lu Yan actually gave her such a precious painting. Xie Zhiwei looked at this scroll, not only joy, but also deeply moved.


    Pearl Yidhu is a first-ss southern pearl, each of which is the size of a thumb. The beads are round, pink in color, thick in pearlyer, and crystal clear.


    As for the box of gemstones, the box is a huanghuali jade-iid treasure box, which contains various kinds of jade, agate and rare diamonds. Once the box is opened, it will shine brightly even under the dim candlelight, which makes people Xie Zhiwei was shocked.


    Perhaps it was because he was used to receiving Lu Yan''s favor in his previous life. These gifts from Lu Yan were precious, but Xie Zhiwei didn''t have too much psychological burden. But, why did Xiao Xun send such a generous gift?


    The three sets of heads are all made of top-quality jade and exquisite craftsmanship, and each set is made in-house, which is extremely exquisite and equally valuable.


    "Let''s put it away and put it in a booklet!"


    For the time being, Xie Zhiwei has no better way, it is impossible for her to return these. After all, dealing with this person will be indispensable in the future, but Xie Zhiwei is not afraid, she has always adhered to the principle that she does not cause trouble, and when thingse, there is no need to be afraid, just do what she wants.


    The second update!

 Chapter 93: incident

    Chapter 93 Incident


    Xie Zhiwei was about to go back to the house, when Gan Tang came in, Fu said behind him, "Miss, the second wife is here, she is waiting in the room, she insists on seeing the girl."


    finallye!


    Under the candlelight, Xie Zhiwei showed a sneering smile on her exquisite face, she raised her hand to straighten her dress, helped the bead flower on her head, her tired eyes suddenly shone brightly, "Let''s go and meet my second aunt."


    Mrs. Xiao was sitting in the room drinking tea uneasily. The teacup with the pattern of flowers and fruits in the bucket in hand was white and delicate, with elegant blue and white flowers and bright ze. The Great Zhou Wu De Nian Yuzhi" is a treasure hidden by the royal family of the previous dynasty. If this small one is sold, it will cost at least a thousand taels of silver.


    Xiaoshi has always known that the eldest girl in the family eats and uses exquisite offerings, but she never thought that a random teacup here is a relic from the previous dynasty.


    She quickly put the teacup on the table, for fear of identally dropping it.


    "Second aunt is here?"


    When Xie Zhiwei went to the eaves of the corridor, he saw Mrs. Xiao, and after saying hello, he hurriedly came forward to salute, "I don''t know if the second aunt came to me, what''s your order?"


    Xie Zhiwei knew why Xiao Shi came here, so she was not polite. As soon as she sat down, Gan Tang brought her a bowl of tea. The tea with green leaves and red borders has a delicate fragrance, which is not the same tea as the one Xiao Shi drank just now.


    "Why did you make this drink all of a sudden?" Xie Zhi frowned slightly, but still enjoyed a sip.


    Zi Mo hurried forward, "Cai Yuqing forgot to tell the girl. After noon, Master Lu sent someone to send some of these, saying that they just arrived. There are not many, so there are not many." Give it to the girl, she can drink whatever she wants in the future."


    Is she also free to drink the top grade Dahongpao?


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t say anything.


    Today, when she was checking Lu Yan''s pulse in the pce, Eunuch Tangyuan served this tea. When she was leaving the pce, a little **** rushed over and gave her a paper bag, about two taels. How precious is Dahongpao, who would be willing to drink it?


    "What kind of good tea is it? Give it to my second aunt." Xiao said with a smile.


    Xie Zhiwei covered the tea bowl, smiled, nomittal, and said, "Today, because of my affairs, Second Aunt has been troubled. It is sote at night, and Second Aunt hasn''t said why yet?"


    "Miss, Second Aunt came here today to ask, what happened to Second Aunt''s housewife, Jin Rui''s family, what happened? I have something to tell her today, but I have been looking for her for a long time, but I didn''t find her. Where did the idiot hide forziness, thinking that if she was found, she would not be spared, only to find outter that she was imprisoned in the firewood room by the eldest girl two days ago, and I don''t know what happened to her?"


    Before Xie Zhiwei could answer, Xiao quickly continued the conversation, "I think she must have offended the youngdy, don''t worry, the youngdy, she has always acted a little crazy, I know, the youngdy entrusted her to me, two Auntie must be the master for you, and she will never be spared."


    "It''s toote for Second Aunt to say that." Xie Zhiwei nced at Zi Mo, and Zi Mo hurriedly entered the study room in Dongci Room, took out a piece of paper, and handed it to Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at it before handing it to Mrs. Xiao, "Second Aunt, this is a damaged item in Siyi Pavilion. I have had someone estimate the priceter on. The inside and outside plus the doors and windows need to be repaired. It will cost two dors in total. More than ten thousand taels of silver. I don''t know how Second Aunt ns to deal with this kind of ve?"


    Xiao''s face turned pale in a sh. She saw a pair of blue and white Eight Immortals crossing the sea gourd vases inside and estimated the price at more than five thousand taels, and a pair of pastel chrysanthemum pattern straight neck vases cost more than seven thousand taels of silver. She couldn''t help but eximed, " These two pairs of bottles cost more than 10,000 taels, how could this happen?"


    "Why not?" Xie Zhiwei raised his chin at Xiao''s teacup with a flower and fruit pattern that he had just used, "Didn''t the second aunt just look at a teacup with a bucket of color? Do you think it is worth a lot of money? That day The ornaments ced in the Siyi Pavilion are all treasures from the warehouse, each of which represents the glory of the ancestors of the Xie family, not to mention anything else, just the pair of blue and white eight immortals crossing the sea gourd vases, which are the third of the Xie family When Dai Patriarch won the first prize in the examination, it was bestowed by Emperor Taizong of the Great Ye Dynasty, and it has been handed down for hundreds of years, so Second Aunt thinks that five thousand taels of silver is too much or too little?"


    Xiao''s mind went nk. She really didn''t expect that just two pairs of bottles are nothing more than porcin, and if broken, it will be broken. How could she think that it is really an inch of gold.


    Nurse Tang came forward to bless her body, and said with a smile, "Miss, you are joking, these are just two pairs of bottles, they look good at home, why are they worth so much money?"


    Xie Zhi smiled. She picked up the tea bowl and took a sip. She lifted the lid of the bowl and let Mammy Tang take a look, "Look, Mammy, I have tea in this bowl, and tea is also in the rough tea bowls of ordinary people outside. They are all tea leaves, but if you go to buy my tea leaves, you won''t be able to buy them."


    Xiao''splexion was not good. Just now she asked Xie Zhiwei to brew a bowl for her, but Xie Zhiwei didn''t say anything, but now he used tea as an issue.


    "In the future, Mammy, don''t say such ridiculous and generous words. What kind of family is our family? It''s different from those shabby households. We use it for ourselves every day and pay attention to practicality. But if it''s for entertaining guests, we still need to pay attention to the cost of the utensils. It''s exquisite and elegant."


    She almost didn''t say that this is the style of the family.


    Mrs. Xiao nced at Nanny Tang, and Nanny Tang understood, and hurriedly said, "Miss, just now, I was a servant with short knowledge, so I really shouldn''t have said such a thing. I think this money is too much."


    Mr. Xiao said from the side, "I don''t know why the eldest girl is so sure that Siyi Pavilion was destroyed by Jin Rui''s family?"


    "I can''t be sure, but it doesn''t matter. The imperial court has a special yamen to interrogate these perpetrators. If it wasn''t for Jin Rui''s family, the yamen wouldn''t have wronged her. If she was, the imperial court would naturally havews to punish her."


    Ms. Xiao was taken aback. "Youngdy, you are nning to hand her over to the yamen?"


    "Second Aunt thinks it''s inappropriate?" Xie Zhiwei was also surprised, "Could it be that Second Aunt thinks that the family should punish her privately? This is illegal."


    The blood on Madam Tang''s face also faded away, but she heard that nine and a half out of ten interrogated prisoners in the yamen couldn''t stand it, if the Jinrui family''s trick, wouldn''t she be unlucky too up?


    Nurse Tang was fighting on both sides, her whole body was like sifting chaff, she looked at Xiao Shi for help.


    Xiao''s hands were shaking too, and she couldn''t sit still, "Miss, this matter is no small matter. If family matters get into the yamen, wouldn''t it be a joke for people outside? Otherwise, you should put Leave it to me from Jinrui''s family, and Second Aunt will find a way to make her tell the truth."


    The third update!

 Chapter 94: confession

    Chapter 94 Confessions


    "It''s not the most important thing to tell the truth. The things in Siyi Pavilion were brought out by my mother. If people identally bumped them while doing business, it''s understandable, but it''s obvious that someone Special tricks, if this matter is exposed lightly, wouldn''t the family be messed up in the future? Also, who will make up for the loss of the family? Could it be my mother?"


    "It stands to reason that if the Jin Rui family really did it, even if the eldest girl killed her, she wouldn''t be able to make up for it. She has no meat all over her body."


    "What is Tang Mama talking about?" Qiu Mama smiled and said, "The state owns the statew, and the family has family rules. If it was really made by Jin Rui''s family, the yamen will naturally have a judgment, and we can punish them as we please. Such a family, even if they are so poor that they can��t eat three meals a day, they should abide by thews and regtions, whatever they do.��


    "ording to the "Dayong Law", if you deliberately destroy the property of the master''s house, more than one tael and less than ten taels of silver, you will be sent to the frontier guard forever; if you are less than one hundred taels of silver, you will have a staff of one hundred, and you will be punished for three years; now, the total is More than 20,000 taels of silver should be hanged."


    With a plop, Mammy Tang''s eyes darkened and she fell to the ground.


    Xiao''s face was also pale and pale. She wanted to say that she would pay for it, but it was more than 20,000 taels of silver. This was all her savings, so she had to take it out?


    "Miss, are you really nning to send Jin Rui''s family to the yamen? It''s about the inner house, wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    "Second Aunt, the Xie family certainly values ??face, but they can''t tolerate traitors. Many aristocratic families care about face, and they dare not expose it, so they have to hide it, so that those young people can take advantage of it, and let the virtuous Swallow your breath."


    After a long time, Mammy Tang woke up slowly. Luckily, lichen was spread on the ground, and the fall was not too hard, which spared her old bones.


    Coming out of Yizhaoyuan, Tang Nanny helped Mrs. Xiao to walk on the corridor full of tree shadows. After walking for a while, there was no sound of people around, so Tang Nanny couldn''t help but said, "Madam, this matter has to be discussed with the olddy." Say something, madam?"


    Xiao''s is already very confused. For a while, he thinks that this matter has nothing to do with the olddy, and for a while he regrets it to death. He should not have hooked up with the olddy. What should I do?


    Ms. Xiao fell ill when she returned home, the kind who really couldn��t get out of bed.


    Xiao walked forward, and Xie Zhiwei held a confession in her back foot. She scanned it at a nce, and when she saw the blood-red handprint at the end, she asked without any surprise, "She has recruited?"


    Mother Qiu nodded respectfully, "I''ve recruited them all. She said that the second wife ordered them to go down and pick out a few things that could be broken. And those chrysanthemums were thought to be worthless, so they were smashed together, anyway, those tall benches and the like can be repaired if they are broken, and there is no mercy if you buy them."


    Xie Zhiwei sat at the table, tapped her fingers lightly on the table, she was wondering how to end this matter?


    "Everyone is tied up? Are the two wives under control?"


    "Everything is well arranged. Our people are watching, and they are in the woodshed. Only this matter, is it to rm the old man or how to deal with it?"


    "Turn on thentern, follow me to the old man''s study, and say that I have something important to report to the old man." Xie Zhiwei got up, this matter should be dealt with quickly.


    Although he had been busy all day today, after seeing off the guests, everyone was very excited and couldn''t fall asleep for a while, so the old man left three sons and grandson to talk in Qijianzhai, when he heard Shen Shuange in and say, "Miss Here wee," the old man was quite surprised, and hurriedly said, "Pleasee in!"


    Xie Zhiwei walked in hurriedly, and after saluting with blessings, Brother Cheng hurriedly saluted Xie Zhiwei and said "Hello, big sister". After that, the siblings sat down.


    "It''s sote, why are you still here? What can''t be said tomorrow?" The old man asked with concern. The old man is very satisfied with this granddaughter. How manypliments did the guests say before leaving today?


    The old man looked at his eldest granddaughter at this time, and couldn''t help but feel a little regretful in his heart. If this child were a man, now he would die as long as he was afraid of death, so he wouldn''t be worried about Xie''s family.


    "Grandfather, my granddaughter is going to disturb my grandfather''sfort today. Second uncle, third uncle, and fourth uncle, please sit down. Brother Cheng, I have something important to talk to grandfather. It''s gettingte, so you should go back early to rest. , I have to go to school tomorrow."


    Xie Mingcheng got up quickly, nced at his grandfather, saw his grandfather nodded slightly, and then left.


    Shen Shuang also went out, and when she turned around and closed the door, she heard Xie Zhiwei''s voice saying, "It''s about a family scandal", she almost pinched her hand with a tremor.


    In the courtyard of Qijianzhai, Xie Mingcheng looked at the closed door of the study with a sad face. He was not stupid. If the matter was about the eldest aunt, the eldest sister would definitely tell the grandfather in private. It can be seen that it is not about the long house, so then It must be the second and third bedroom, my mother or third aunt.


    It waste at night and the dew was heavy, and he couldn''t decide anything. Xie Mingcheng stood for a while, and had to turn around and leave. He was also a little tired recently.


    Besides, their grandfather has never allowed them to care about things in the backyard. Even if it is about mother, there are grandparents on top, and there is father in the middle. Able to contribute to the family and have the ability to make a living for the people.


    In the study, Xie Zhiwei took out the confession from her cuff, and she gave it to her grandfather with both hands, and told what happened.


    "The granddaughter thought that the person who did this would definitely pay attention to Siyi Pavilion''s movements from time to time, so she arranged for people to watch secretly, and at the same time said something. There were two pairs of plum vases from the previous dynasty handed down by the ancestors. Both are worth thousands of dors, and now they have been ruined. After the celebration banquet is over, people from Shuntian Mansion must be invited to help find the murderer. Last night, the person whomitted the crime must be the one who thought today is On the big day, I am afraid that not many people in the family paid attention to the Siyi Pavilion, so that person sneaked in and swept away the debris, and was caught by the granddaughter''s men."


    At this moment, Xie Tiao had already finished reading the confession while listening to it. He took a deep look at the second child and passed the confession over.


    At this time, several people in the study roughly understood what was going on. The third child and the fourth child were just listening in. They were sitting and drinking tea, but the second child first nced at the lowermost donor, and suddenly turned his face. He became so angry that he pped the confession on the table and stood up abruptly.


    "what are you going to do?"


    "I, son, my son is going to divorce this wicked woman." The second child has always been a person who can''t rub a little sand in his eyes. Xiao has also done his duty these years, and he just turns a blind eye to some things and passes them by. Now that the eldest brother is not at home, Xiao''s family has this happy event, not only does not help, but instead does such stupid things that are not as good as pigs and dogs.


    Today''s update!


    For the fathers who passed by, please count the votes, the broken bowl is ready!

 Chapter 95: aunt

    Chapter 95 Aunt


    "Confused!" Xie Tiao was calm. He didn''t say anything else, but said to Xie Zhiwei, "Miss Wei, it''s your second aunt who did something wrong. You didn''t say anything, but used such a Way to handle it, very well done!"


    After Xie Tiao finished speaking, he called Shen Shuang toe in, "You take the chessboard and chess pieces I got a few days ago and give them to Miss Wei."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up to express his gratitude, and said with a smile, "Grandfather, then granddaughter will not be polite."


    "Well, you''re wee!" Xie Tiao smiled, stroking the beard under his chin, "It''s gettingte, you go back first, grandpa will handle this matter properly."


    Xie Zhiwei would not doubt that the Xie family is very secure because of the presence of his grandfather. If it hadn''t been for the marriage bestowed by the emperor in the previous life, if it hadn''t been for her, the Xie family would not have been destroyed.


    Xie Zhiwei came out of Qijianzhai, she couldn''t hear the voice inside, but she also knew that his grandfather might severely punish Xiao.


    As Xie Zhiwei expected, Xie Tiao said to Xie Zhongbai, "Xie''s family is not a small family, so if you want to divorce your wife, you can''t just say it casually. Seeing that Brother Cheng is about to end, his birth mother''s reputation is tainted, and his life will be ruined." Yes. I won��t exin the truth of throwing rats, but you can understand it.��


    "Back then, back then..."


    Xie Tiao raised his hand and waved, "I don''t need to say what I said back then. It is impossible for a person to have everything go smoothly in this life. It is useless to talk about what has happened. It is certainly safer to walk on two legs, but there are many people in this world. It is a person who walks through life with a cane."


    "Yes, the son has remembered the father''s teaching."


    Xie Tiao said, "A few days ago, Lin Jijiu had a daughter who had been a widow before she passed through the family. After three years of filial piety, she originally said she was not nning to remarry. In the past two years, her family persuaded her toe to her husband''s house too. Persuasion, persuasion has moved my mind, two days ago Lin Jijiu asked me if there is a suitable family to marry and be a second wife."


    Lin Jijiu''s purpose ining to Xie Tiao to talk about things is actually very obvious. Xie Tiao has many sons, and his family style is upright, so it won''t take much anger to bring his daughter here to be the second wife.


    The old couple of the Lin family has only one daughter and no brothers. If the old couple leaves in the future, who will the daughter rely on? It is also a hard life, if you can get married, you will have a son and a half daughter in the future.


    Although Xie Tiao didn''t say it clearly, Xie Zhongbai understood the meaning. Xie Tiao wanted the girl from Lin Ji Restaurant to be his second wife. For the second room, Xie Zhongbai had nothing to do, Xiao Shi was his first wife, even though he was not the girl he liked, but he was willing to give her face, if she didn''t want to be face, he was also willing to give her some color .


    Family harmony and everything prospers, a family is harmonious, and only when all the strength can be brought together can it prosper and prosper.


    In the past few years, if the Xie family hadn''t been cautious and careful, they might have followed in Lu''s footsteps, and they would have to keep a low profile like Cui. In this way, after two generations, who would remember Lu and Cui? Who is Shi?


    As far as Haishi is concerned, the first house has declined, and the second house has seized power. Now it has a bad reputation among schrs. Even if the Hai family''s eldest family was able to win the Xingbang High School and the Golden Pce title in the year after next, the Hai family still suffered a big fall. Without the efforts of two generations, it would be difficult to recover to the past.


    Now the emperor is supporting a new family to rece the old four. The Xie family has been suppressed in the past few years, and it is already in danger. How can it withstand the fire in the backyard?


    "Father decides everything!" Xie Zhongbai got up and bowed to Xie Tiao. He didn''t know what to say with such an old mother.


    Before the elder brother''s biological mother Lu Shi died, he hired the eldest daughter of the Cui family. Although the Cui family was short-lived, he had such a good inw family as the Cui family, and the elder sister left a little blood for the elder brother. You can''t just let it go and act as a matchmaker to renew the Yuan family to your elder brother. Although hees from a military family, his character is not bad.


    This is the gap.


    The fourth child was horrified when he heard it beside him, marrying a wife is not good, and it will bring disaster to the third generation!


    Just when the fourth child thought that he had finished talking and could go back to rest, the old man looked at him, "I have already told your mother that the brothers and sisters of the Hai family will arrive soon. After the year, choose a date, you and Hai Let the girl get married, the girl is not young, so I can''t wait forever."


    If Hai''s parents'' house is still there, Xie Tiao is not in a hurry to marry the fourth child. The girl stays at home for two more years, and the parents may be grateful. Now that the parents have passed away, Xie Tiao is thinking about marrying the girl into the house in a hurry. , It is also good tofort the spirit of the old inws.


    Xie Laosi breathed a sigh of relief, got up and said, "Yes, the son obeys the father."


    Xie Zhongbai came out of Qijianzhai. Originally, it was already three drums, and he would get up and go to the Yamen in less than two hours. He didn''t n to go to the backyard, but after this happened, he decided to go.


    As soon as he entered the yard, there was still a light in the bright room of the main room, and there was no fire in the bedroom in the Xici room. Xie Zhongbai took a look, and walked to the bright room with his hands behind his back. Mammy Tang hurriedly greeted him, "Master , Madam has already rested, Madam has been tired for a whole day, it is sote, thinking that the master will note back, so the servant asked Hu Po to help the master change clothes."


    "No need!" Xie Zhongbai asked, "Go and ask my wife how much money is left at home. I already know about Siyi Pavilion, let my wife find a way to make up for the loss in the business."


    Xie Zhongbai said these words on purpose to Mrs. Xiao, even though there were two doors away, he was not afraid that Mrs. Xiao would not hear him, and without waiting for Mammy Tang to speak, he ordered, "In two days, the small courtyard on the east will meet Someone came in to make repairs, and ordered to go down, don''t mix and match the things in the house."


    Xie Zhongbai didn''t need to give these words, and he went out without waiting for Mammy Tang to ask what was going on. He originally wanted to go back to the front yard, but when he saw the light in Aunt Xu''s room turned on, he followed suit. Went to Aunt Xu''s house.


    When the night was tender, Xie Zhongbai said, "Patience for a few more days, and when the small courtyard in the east is up, you can move out of this courtyard."


    Aunt Xu was very happy when she heard this, "Why did the family think of repairing those yards?"


    "Yes." Xie Zhongbai also stopped talking and said no more.


    This is also the result of several discussions between the father and son today. The brothers and sisters of the Hai family came and wanted a ce to settle, so they thought about repairing the yards on the east side together and allocating the yard near the second room to the second room. No, it��s not good to always live in the parents�� yard, and there are two small courtyards there, Xie Zhongbai is nning to give one to Aunt Xu, so as to suppress Xiao��s.


    Xiao really found out the next day, and became sicker and sicker.


    At the Xie family''s side, for two or three days in a row, Yuan was so busy that the banquet was over, and she had to watch people pack up the utensils, and the warehouse had to count the quantity. Lazy, but she cannot rest.


    Tired, at most, sit down and let the maids beat her legs and pinch her shoulders.


    The first update!


    There is also an update today!


    My dears, can you vote for me with your votes?

 Chapter 96: tempted

    Chapter 96 Temptation


    On the other hand, the Xue family, although no fewer than fifty tables were prepared, only two or three tables were actually opened. There was a lot of leftovers left in the kitchen, enough for the whole family to eat for three to five days. There is more than enough.


    Sitting at the table in the open room of the main courtyard, Pang listened to Madam Yan talking about the big kitchen, "Fortunately, Qin Rui''s family kept an eye out, and not all of the fish, meat and vegetables were cooked, and there were quite a few left over, but the fish was They were all killed on the first day, and the meat that should be finely chopped was also finely chopped, and there was no way to return them. But those vegetables can still be returned. Only people like us, if they say this, they will not say that we can live. I would say that my wife can''t be a human being."


    Pang was trembling with anger, pinching a blue and white tureen in his hands, his fingertips turned white due to too much force, "My son left all this work to our eldest girl to make decisions, what can I do?"


    "Ma''am, there is no more than two liang of silver left in the public house. Why don''t you think of a way to hide from it today? Since the eldest girl has to take care of things, why don''t you leave it to the eldest daughter."


    "You think I don''t want to?" Pang sighed, "Our master is a man who doesn''t care about everything. He never knows that daily necessities are expensive, and he only knows how to ask for money. This time, I don''t know what to do with this little bitch." Ecstasy Soup, even said to give her the right to give it to her. It sounds good. When the girl grows up, she always learns to manage things from her mother. Hmph, I don��t know if you look at it. , leave the matter of earning money to me, I am such a bully!"


    Pang took a deep breath and exhaled heavily, "I just thought that in the future this house will always be handed over to my brother Ce, how can I really ignore it? These things , you think I didn''t think of it?"


    Nurse Yan also has nothing to say, how about the eldest girl, anyway, she will go out in the future, but the uncle is a son, and if he wants to inherit the family business, is it true that he should just give the old man an empty shell?


    Nurse Yan thought for a while before saying, "Is there really no other way?"


    "Why is there no way? Tell the kitchen that for a few days today, the whole family will eat the leftovers from today''s food. If anyone doesn''t want to eat, he can ask the kitchen to make delicious food with his own money. You give the kitchen five taels of silver, sir If you want to study, you can''t lose your health, and the moneyes from myself, so I can make the kitchen good for the uncle as usual, and it can be regarded as an example for other people in the house."


    After Xue Wanqing returned to Chunhui Hall, she didn''t even sit in the afternoon table. Chunhui Hall did notck food, Yuan Shi still did not dare to be negligent, and asked the kitchen to send a table of noodles to Chunhui Hall, the olddy kept a few dishes to eat with Xue Wanqing, and gave the rest to the people below .


    After dinner, Xue Wanqing took the olddy around the yard, and told the olddy some of the health-preserving methods she knew, coaxing the olddy to praise her for her filial piety.


    "It''s better to stay here with my grandma. Qing''er doesn''t want to go back. She just wants to stay with the olddy for the rest of her life."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How can there be a girl who doesn''t go out and stays at home as an olddy? I heard that many young men came to the mansion today. Have you taken a fancy to any of them?"


    A stunning face appeared in Xue Wanqing''s mind. The young man was cold and handsome. When he stared at people with a pair of ck eyes, there was an aggressive light like a beast. He was indeed the king who will rece the country in the future. But she was well aware of the rules of this era, and shyly buried her face in the olddy''s arms, "The olddy is joking Qing''er."


    "What''s the matter? Although there are many rules and regtions in the girl''s house, you must learn to n for yourself. Your mother passed away early, if I don''t help you n, who else can help you n? If you are in front of me, I can''t help worrying about you, but your marriage still needs your grandmother and father''s nod in the end, and I can''t really make the decision after all."


    You can��t decide ten points, but you can also decide eight points! Xue Wanqing thought in her heart that she was not in a hurry for her own affairs, she knew the general direction of the plot, this was her golden finger, and she could still control her future destiny, but Xie Zhiwei, ording to the arrangement in the book, She was not named the county head.


    It seems that my book-wearing still has a great impact on the plot. She had to find a way to minimize this impact, and try to bring the plot back to the way it was set in the book.


    "Grandmother, what about the eldest cousin''s marriage? After the Chinese New Year, the eldest cousin is also eleven years old, and it''s time to discuss marriage. I wonder which family''s son my grandmother has chosen for the eldest cousin?"


    Feng couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. Of course she wanted to marry Xie Zhiwei as soon as possible, but if it didn''te before Ji, the old man would be unhappy first.


    "Your eldest cousin''s matter is not in a hurry." Feng Shi pinched Shibazi''s bead, not thinking about Xie Zhiwei''s matter, and asked Xue Wanqing, "Tell grandma, who are the sons and daughters who are here today?" ?��


    Young master is the key point.


    Xue Wanqing was about to speak when she heard the maid at the door raise the curtain, "The old man is here!"


    Xue Wanqing hurriedly got out of Feng''s arms, saw the door, the old man''s face was full of red, and he walked in pompously, he straightened his temples and got up to salute the old man, "Grandfather!"


    Although Xue Wanqing has been in Xie''s house for many years, she doesn''t see the old man very often. Whether it''s the introduction in the book or the memory of the original body, the old man''s impression of Xue Wanqing is only four words: serious.


    Such people are actually not easy to deal with.


    A modest gentleman like him has already cultivated to the point where emotions, anger, sorrow, and joy cannot be disyed. He only pays attention to the rules in his words and deeds, and he will not be emotional at all, so he appears to be impable.


    Xie Tiao nodded towards Xue Wanqing, "I have something to tell your grandmother."


    This means, what should Xue Wanqing do, don''t stay here to be an eyesore. Xue Wanqing couldn''t stand this kind of cold reception, and with an angry attitude, she blessed herself, "Grandma, Qing''er should go back too."


    Her original intention was to let the olddy keep her, and she just took this opportunity to make things difficult for others, and the olddy was indeed very kind, "It''s sote, you''ve alreadye, what are you going back for? You just stay, Will this mouth be missing at home?"


    Xie Tiao turned around, looked at Xue Wanqing and said, "Let your fourth uncle or your cousin see you off!"


    No matter how thick-skinned Xue Wanqing is, it''s hard to keep it. She was self-defeating, but she hated Xie Tiao even more. She couldn''t help but think that she deserved the ending of Xie''s family in the book. No emperor could tolerate such a stinky stone in atrine. A courtier of character.


    Ms. Feng looked at Xie Tiao in astonishment, but Xie Tiao had already spoken, and she hadn''t dared to refute Xie Tiao''s words, so she could only wink at Nanny Jin and asked Nanny Jin to send Xue Wanqing out.


    The second update!

 Chapter 97: marriage

    Chapter 97 Marriage


    "I don''t know if the old man has anything to say to my concubine?"


    "Miss Qing didn''t go to the banquet after noon?" Xie Tiao asked.


    "Yes, she is also filial. She is afraid that I will eat alone and no one will serve me, so she stays."


    "What do you mean, the family has neglected you today?" Xie Tiao sat down on the Arhat''s bed, and without telling Feng Shi to sit, he picked up a bowl of tea brought by the maid and took a sip, "Aman, is the Xie family okay?" neglected you?"


    Ms. Feng turned around and looked at Xie Tiao in horror. She was sure that if she dared to say "yes", Xie Tiao would definitely say, "Since the Xie family has neglected you, how about I send you back to Uncle Yongchang''s mansion?"


    "Old man, what do you mean, can it be said that I have toe forward to help entertain a junior today at a celebration banquet? I have been in this house for 20 or 30 years, and I am not even a junior?"


    "Broken? It turns out that you survived the days in my Xie family? But what can I do? This marriage between you and me was bestowed by thete emperor. If I want to help you say something, there is nowhere to say it now." Go. However, before the emperor, I can still ask for it, even if it costs me to thank my family, I am willing to help you to try!"


    Feng''s face was pale, and she was on the verge of falling. She took two steps back and sat down on the Arhat''s bed, with two lines of tears running down her face, "Grandpa, I was also the one who gave birth to children for you."


    Xie Tiao turned his face away. Although he didn''t say anything, Feng Shi still understood his expression. He had never cared about her, nor remembered her credit.


    Feng felt even more deste, but at this time, she had no choice but to apologize to Xie Tiao in a low voice, "Old Master, please forgive me for the sake of the fact that the fourth child did not have a family and a career. It is inevitable that there will be a cold and cough, this time it is really bad, and it will take a month to take care of it, the family affairs, the concubine has already been handed over to the eldest daughter-inw, she will take care of it."


    Feng Shi made a concession again, and has been self-confineed for a month.


    Xie Tiao didn''t say any more, he drank the tea in the tea bowl and got up, and said to Feng Shi in a knowing tone, "The brothers and sisters of the Hai family wille to Beijing in the near future, the marriage between the daughter of the Hai family and the fourth child It has been decided long ago, although the boy will be the first to start a career and then start a family, but the girl from the Hai family is not too young, the fourth child can wait, but the girl from the Hai family can''t wait, you just let go of other things during this month, I wholeheartedly prepare for the marriage of the fourth child, and choose an auspicious day in the spring of the next year, so that the two of them can get married."


    Feng''s eyes darkened and she almost fainted. At this time, she couldn''t care about anything else, she knelt on the ground with a plop, and grabbed Xie Tiao''s robe, "Old Master, the fourth child is also your own son. There are so many people in Beijing. Noble girl, among the noble girls who came here today, isn''t there any one who is not worthy of the fourth child, does the fourth child insist on marrying such a shabby hukou?"


    Xie Tiao lowered his head and looked at Feng Shi coldly, he didn''t even have the energy to reason with her, he only took two steps back, grabbed the robe, and rescued the robe from Feng Shi''s hands, his voice was calm and authentic , "Then who do you want the fourth child to marry?"


    Marry who?


    The fourth child is only fifteen years old, why did you want to get married so early? So much so that she has always felt that being engaged to a family like the Hai family has treated the fourth child badly, but she has never thought about being a well-matched girl in the fourth family.


    "Old man, where will the brothers and sisters of the Hai family live after theye to Beijing? The Hai family has sold out all the properties in Beijing over the years. Aftering to Beijing, I''m afraid they will have to live in my Xie family. The girl of such a family, the old man Do you still want to give it to the fourth child? Could it be that the fourth child was adopted by a concubine?"


    The veins on Xie Tiao''s forehead twitched, he resisted the urge to kick Feng Shi, countless thoughts rolled in his mind, but he couldn''t utter a single word.


    Although the Hai family is now in decline, the prosperity and decline of a family depends not on money but on talents.


    Hai Muxian took the Jieyuan Examination in Nanzhili Mansionst year, and the exam papers were spread to the capital, and all the emperors and ministers of the court praised him. The emperor even moved to betroth the princess to Hai Muxian, and his colleagues asked about it one after another. Does Hai Muxian have any brothers or sisters whom he would like to marry? Knowing that he has already made an appointment with the Hai family for his children and inws, who wouldn''t be envious?


    Feng Shi actually still despises the downfall of the Hai family.


    "You just have to prepare for the marriage. If you are not in good health and can''t handle the marriage of the fourth child, I will tell the eldest daughter-inw. If you can''t even drink daughter-inw tea, I won''t force you!"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Tiao pulled the hem of his robe suddenly, leaned over and patted it, as if something dirty was stuck on it, his cold eyes swept over Feng, turned and left.


    Xue Wanqing just returned to the Xue family, and the Xue family fell into joy again. She was shocked when she learned that the emperor ordered Xue Shipeng to go to Tiewei Mountain to look for the white tiger.


    There is no such plot in the original book. Although she also thought about finding a way to get this job over, she never thought that it would be so easy to get what she wanted.


    Is it Lu Yan?


    Hehe, it must be this eunuch, who is shameless and insists on putting a hot face on someone else''s cold ass.


    Xue Wanqing had just returned to Guanju Courtyard, and Xue Shipeng came over excitedly. As soon as he entered the door, he ordered the maids to serve him the best tea without even asking Xue Wanqing where he was today, and said happily, "Qing''er, you are really good!" As a father, oh, no lucky star of our uncle''s house, you really shoulde back earlier, look at you, take good care of your own home, don''t wait, insist on listening to your mother, go to Xie''s house to live under the fence, you take Xie Jiawang After all these years, what benefits has the Xie family given you? Not long ago, your good grandmother returned all the jewelry and money that she gave you, and you said that is not money? "


    Speaking of money, Xue Wanqing thought that those were Xie Zhiwei��s mother��s dowry, so what about her mother��s dowry?


    Not a single thing was mentioned in the book, Xue Wanqing asked, "Father, what about my mother''s dowry?"


    "Your mother''s dowry? Why did you ask about this?" Xue Shipeng talked about him, "Qing''er, don''t ask these questions, you should quickly help Weifu to think of a way, then Baihu, what is Weifu going to do?" Where can I help the emperor wee him?"


    Xue Wanqing also sat down and took a cup of tea to drink, unhurriedly, as if she didn''t hear Xue Shipeng''s words.


    Xue Shipeng sneered, "Qing''er, you don''t regard Weifu as your father anymore? You don''t always have to bargain with Weifu. How much benefit have you gained for Xie''s family over the years? Xie''s family gave you What? In the end, you returned to the Xue family in despair. Did you say anything for your father? You said you wanted your mother to listen to you, but how dare your mother not listen to you? Hehe, being a hereditary son like father is not as good The county head of the Xie family is worth a lot, have you everined as a father?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 98: Xilin

    Chapter 98 Congrattions


    "Father, I didn''te back to Xue''s house in despair. I''m grown up and sensible now. I''m not the poor little boy who was led by the nose, didn''t understand anything, and let everything go at his own pace." Xue Wanqing sarcastically said, "My surname is Xue. Of course I want to go back to Xue''s house. Could it be that my father wants to kick me out of the house?"


    "You are my daughter, so I naturally have no reason to kick you out of the house. It makes no difference if there is one more person in the family or one person is missing. However, Qing''er, if youe to ask your mother''s dowry back for Xie''s family, you will fight Wrong idea."


    "Why? Could it be that father still takes mother''s dowry as his own?"


    Although Xue Wanqing never coveted Xie Zhiwei''s biological mother''s dowry, if she was asked to push her own share out, she would not be able to do it.


    Xie Zhiwei deliberately tried to get back her biological mother''s dowry from Feng''s hands. A greedy person like Feng, even though he was reluctant in every possible way, would stillpromise again and again. This made Xue Wanqing also understand a Reason, there are many rules in this era, if you act ording to the rules, you can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    The mother''s dowry, as the inheritance of the children, was a matter of course in the Yong Dynasty.


    The Xie family got the title of "Qinggui", but the word "Qing" does not mean poor. Xue Wanqing can infer that the dowry of the original mother, Xie''s family, is more than three or two sons. Compared with Cui''s family, It should be more than that.


    "Your mother''s dowry is not in my hands. You still have leisure time here to beg for your mother''s dowry. I can tell you that the emperor ordered you to go to Xiangfu County to look for the white tiger tomorrow if you can''t find it in ten days. , You can imagine what the consequences will be for the Xue family. As a child of the Xue family, do you think you can escape?"


    Xue Wanqing didn''t have many concepts about ancient times, so he stayed in the impression of "the nine ns connected with each other" and "the men were sent to the frontier, and the women were fined and confiscated to the Jiaofang Secretary".


    Xue Wanqing was not in a hurry to check Xie''s dowry, besides, if the dowry was in Xue Shipeng''s hands, he wouldn''t have to lie to himself.


    "Does your family have a shop in Beijing? The one that sells pens, ink, paper and inkstones?" Xue Wanqing was toozy to discuss the disaster of the Xue family with Xue Shipeng. It''s not worth mentioning.


    The so-called "white tiger" is not the white tiger among the four great beasts, but the Bengal tiger produced by the albino mutation of the gene, which has the characteristics of innate immunity and poor adaptability. It is not easy to get a real white tiger, but it is not difficult to get a white tiger for business.


    "What are you going to do?" Xue Shipeng thought for a while. In Xie''s dowry back then, there was a shop in the capital that sold pens, ink, paper and inkstones. It was called "Jingyun Pavilion", and said, "Yes. There is one, but the business is not very good, on Yujie."


    Xue Wanqing thought that she had a prescription for Xiangyun paper in her hand. This prescription was originally taken from the olddy. She is in urgent need of money now, so she had to exchange that prescription for money.


    However, even though Xue Wanqing doesn''t know how to do business, she also understands the truth of long-term fishing. "Father, I don''t mean to help the family. I will make a scented and watermarked paper. If this paper is used When ites out, it will definitely sell well. Such a good thing, I would only think of selling it in our own shop."


    Xue Wanqing also thought of one thing, if she has something good in hand, is she afraid that there will be no market? Then he was not in a hurry, and said, "As for the matter of the white tiger, if my father is willing to take me out to look for it, I will definitely be able to find it."


    This matter concerns the Nine ns, Xue Wanqing doesn''t want to die yet, so naturally she doesn''t dare to neglect.


    The book does mention the "white tiger", but the white tiger is just a conspiracy. Well, the Xue family definitely can''t get involved with such a thing. At this moment, Xue Wanqing had to be cautious after thinking about it.


    This is the disadvantage of having no one in the court.


    However, this little matter was not too much trouble for her, Xue Wanqing quickly regained her spirits, and once again looked confident that she had a chance to win, which made Xue Shipeng froze for a while, "Okay, I will take you there, Thank you for your hard work too!"


    "What about the shop?" Xue Wanqing said, "I don''t make things difficult for father, I want to sell the fragrant cloud paper in the shop, if there is any profit, I am willing to share with my family three or seven, seven for me, three for my family. "


    Xue Wanqing can naturally sell Xiangyun Paper in other shops, but besides earning money, she also needs to make the Xue family realize her value, so that in this family, she will have more and more words right.


    What��s wrong, Xue Shipeng has never felt sorry for money in his life, waved his hand, and said nonchntly, "Okay, after this matter is over, I will let the stewarde to see you."


    The time was just right. At that time, she probably had already made the trial production of Xiangyun Paper.


    In the early morning of the next day, Xie Tiao went to court as usual, and then he walked to Yujie South Street, and saw Zhang Minghe, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, riding his horse over, pulled the horse''s head, and sped his fists on the horse with a "wow" sound, " Congrattions, sir!"


    Xie Tiao had already opened the curtain of the carriage, and when he saw Zhang Minghe, he thought to himself, didn''t Zhang Minghe go to celebrate the happy event at home yesterday? Say congrattions again today, why?


    "It''s really the great kindness of the emperor!" After returning the gift, Xie Tiao and Zhang Minghe bowed their hands in the direction of the pce, said goodbye to each other, and walked towards the direction of Miyagi together.


    Who knows, after a short walk, Zeng Shiyi, Minister of the Ministry of Rites, and Chi Yude, Minister of Taichang Temple, also bowed their hands to Xie Tiao to express their congrattions. It is a bit abnormal to say that a person has dementia and congrattes him twice on a happy event.


    However, one after another, people expressed congrattions. Xie Tiao didn''t know where the congrattions came from, and he was the one who was abnormal.


    Wait until the leaking courtyard, Xie Tiao, who was full of doubts, happened to see Lu Qiling, young Yin of Shuntian Prefecture. The other party also saw him, and hurried over to salute and congratte, "Congrattions, Mr. Xie, for the double happiness!"


    Xie Tiao had umted doubts all morning, and now he couldn''t help it anymore. Because Lu Qiling is not someone else but the first wife of Lu''s natal family, Xie Tiao saw that it was still early, so he dragged Lu Qiling to a remote corner, "Qiling, you also went to the house for a drink yesterday, and congratted you on the canonization of the county magistrate." Zhixi, today you are not the first person to congratte me on double happiness, I am not afraid of making fun of you if you say it, I still don''t know where this second happinesses from?"


    Lu Qiling was surprised, he was stunned for a moment, but the two ranks of Jinshi who were less than 20 were promoted to the figure of Shaoyin in Shuntian Prefecture within five years, so naturally their expressions soon returned to normal.


    Now, Xu Tianlu, governor of Shuntian Prefecture, died not long ago, and went home to go to the funeral. After that, Ding You, the possibility of the emperor seizing his love is almost zero. Not surprisingly, the position of Governor of Shuntian Prefecture belongs to Lu Qiling.


    This is also the reason why Lu Qiling is also waiting in the court today.


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: I dare not ask for my aunt, I am not tempted, nor am I involved in marriage, and Xilinmen has nothing to do with me, so what is the point of today''s update? I am still sitting in the cold pce.


    Tianxin Meigu: Say important things three times: ask for votes, ask for votes, ask for votes andments!

 Chapter 99: promotion

    Chapter 99 Promotion


    "Could it be that uncle didn''t read the mansion newspaper before going to court today?" After seeing Xie Tiao''s sagging bags under the eyes, he seemed to be in a bad mood, so Lu Qiling stopped talking nonsense. He had seen with his own eyes how the Xie family was going through yesterday. After that, most of the powerful ministers and nobles in the capital have gone, Xie Tiao should have been entertaining until midnight, and he didn''t have a good rest. Where did he get the time to read the mansion newspaper?


    "My nephew saw in the mansion newspaper that the emperor was going to set up a firearms battalion, and that his elder cousin was appointed to direct his affairs. My nephew thought that my uncle knew about it."


    He really doesn''t know!


    Xie Tiao didn''t have much energy at first, and he was over fifty. Although he also took care of himself on weekdays, and had been eating the health-preserving diet Xie Zhiwei prepared, and the effect was good, but he was tired until midnight yesterday, and it was over when he closed his eyes. When it''s time to go to court, there is no dy in getting up.


    At this time, Xie Tiao felt as if he had been pumped with blood for an instant, and he was full of energy, "Qi Ling, you read it right, right?"


    "Uncle, it''s not my nephew who saw this kind of thing alone, how could it be wrong? Besides, since the Dayong Dynasty to the present, if the emperor didn''t have a decree to promote and depose, who would dare to write it in the mansion newspaper?"


    It is this story!


    Since his son went to the border, Xie Tiao hasn''t had a good night''s sleep.


    That was his eldest son, the son of his first wife, who was extremely talented and intelligent since he was a child. When he was less than one year old and couldn''t speak clearly, he held him in his arms and taught him to read word by word. At the age of three, he was enlightened, and his son couldn''t hold chopsticks. He held his son''s hand and started writing for him.


    He has always ced high hopes on his son.


    "When your eldest cousines back, youe home to drink!" Xie Tiao''s eyes were wet, he patted Lu Qiling''s shoulder, and walked to Linde Hall with the crowd of court.


    Fortunately, on this day, there was no major event in the court.


    Throughout the morning, Xie Tiao didn''t listen to a word of what the colleagues in the court said or scolded each other. He was always distracted, thinking of Yuan''s wife, the time when his son was just born, and these five things. I haven''t seen my son for many years, what does he look like now? When we meet again, will the father and son be so unfamiliar that they don''t even know what to say?


    It was about to go down, the emperor suddenly called Xie Tiao''s name.


    Xie Tiao suddenly came to his senses, and hurried forward, only to hear the emperor say, "I heard that the eight hundred li in northern Xinjiang is urgent today. Xie Shoubei has already handed over all the military affairs, and will return to Beijing soon. I have promoted him to be themander." Let��s set up a firearms battalion.��


    Xie Tiao sincerely knelt down to thank Long En.


    "Xie Yuanbai was my hand-picked Tanhua back then. I still remember how he straddled the street on horseback. What a sight. I also said that day that if I didn''t want to be the emperor, I would like topare Xie Tanhua''s poems, essays and songs. Who knows, when I was waiting for him to make some achievements, he went to travel the world, and when I regretted it, he went to the frontier to kill enemies for me. Xie Aiqing, you really raised a good son!"


    Xie Tiao heard the emperor say that these tears came out, so choked up that he couldn''t say a word, he just knelt down and kowtowed, "I''m guilty!"


    Jun''s disrespect in front of him is something that someone like Xie Tiao can do!


    It''s just that, the emperor, the emperor, the nobles, the civil and military officials, no oneughed at Xie Tiao, but thanked him for his parental love.


    The emperor waved his hand, "Let''s get t!" It didn''t mean to care about it.


    Coming out of the court, Xie Tiao didn''t go to the Yamen, but went home.


    The carriage stopped at the door, Xie Tiao did not get out of the car, but opened the curtain, just looked at the ckcquered gate of the house and the big lion at the door. Just got up and got out of the car.


    "Go and invite the big girl!"


    On the day Xie Zhiwei was canonized as the county lord, she went to tell Xie Tiao that at home, she was still the eldest daughter of the Xie family, and she was the same as before. National ceremony.


    Xie Tiao felt relieved, Xie Zhiwei''s low-key behavior made him even happier.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know what happened, she came from Yizhaoyuan and walked in a hurry, when she arrived at the door of Qijianzhai, Xie Tiao''s study, her back was sweating, and she stood under the crabapple tree in the yard to rest for a while Take a breath, and then go in.


    Xie Tiao was sitting in front of the desk, dazed, not knowing what he was thinking, when Xie Zhiwei saw it when he crossed the threshold, his heart skipped a beat, he went forward in doubt, and saluted, "I met grandfather, grandfather, what happened?" ?��


    In the previous life, the news of my father came back from the frontier after the Chinese New Year. The father identally fell into an ambush by the deserters chasing Beiqi. Although he finally broke through, his father was seriously injured, and he was still weak after recovering from his injuries.


    Father��s Shangfeng submitted a booklet to the emperor, and the emperor ordered his father to be transferred back to the Three Army Battalion and served as a Xuanwu general with an idle military position. His father��s official career stopped here.


    Tanhung back then, my grandfather turned gray overnight.


    Xie Tiaoteng stood up from the chair, walked around the desk, and said to Xie Zhiwei like a child, "Sister Wei, do you know that your father will be back soon?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s face paled instantly, "Grandfather, what happened?"


    She has been thinking these days, whether to rely on Lu Yan not being reborn and not remembering the past life, to repay her kindness once, and ask him to help find a way to move her father or think of other ways to avoid the impending death. Coming woe?


    Could it be that, before she had time to implement it, God knew about this thought, and God couldn''t stand it, and gave her the biggest punishment, which fell on her father?


    Xie Zhiwei is on the verge of falling. If so, is she worthy of her father?


    Even though my father was bad in every possible way in his previous life, he betrayed his mother and neglected his younger brother, but he never owed her the slightest thing. The father is just too straightforward. If it is said that he betrayed his mother, how many men in this powerful family in Beijing are not three wives and four concubines, hugging left and right?


    "No, Sister Wei, you heard from your grandfather that your father is fine, he is very good. The emperor promoted your father to be themander of the fourth rank, and decreed that he be transferred back to Beijing to take charge of the firearms battalion."


    Firearms Battalion? Does this mean that there is no need to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy in the future? My father likes to study, he has a wide range of knowledge, and he also likes to develop some strange skills. Such a position is really perfect for his father.


    Is this really what the emperor meant?


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but see a stunning face in his mind, hiscquer-like eyes were full of clouds and colors, bewitching and deep.


    However, Xie Zhiwei didn''t have time to think about it, joy was overwhelming, her eyes were filled with tears, "Grandfather, this is really great, did you say when father will arrive in Beijing?"


    The first update!


    Still add more!

 Chapter 100: daddy

    Chapter 100 Daddy


    "Yes! I forgot, where is the mansion newspaper? Where is yesterday''s mansion newspaper? Get it for me!"


    Huai Sha quickly fetched the Di Bao, and gave it to Xie Tiao with both hands.


    Both grandparents and grandchildren looked at the mansion newspaper, which said that the imperial decree had already been issued long ago, and that the delivery was underway in the army. Once Xie Yuanbai made the delivery, he would return to Beijing immediately. If the time is counted, Xie Yuanbai will be home in half a month at most. .


    "I told the emperor this morning that your father had already handed over the military affairs. He must have left in the past two days. If you hurry up, you will be back in less than half a month."


    "Grandfather, I''m going to tell my mother and brother."


    "Well, you go, grandfather should go back to the yamen." Xie Tiao looked at his granddaughter''s back, he stroked the beard on his chin, he was so happy that he came back and told his granddaughter the news himself. Now that he calmed down, he told Guanshi Li, "Arrange someone to bring some guards out of the city and go north to meet him. At home, you should also tell the news to the second, third and fourth."


    "Yes!" Steward Li took the order and left.


    In Fuyun Courtyard, Mrs. Yuan just came back to drink water after finishing her family affairs.


    She took over the feeder. Although there are old rules to follow in many things, what was done before is still how it is now. It''s just that some things are easier said than done.


    The women in charge of several ces were reced by olddies and Xiao''s people.


    "Ma''am, the eldest girl is here, and the servants are watching, it should be a happy event."


    Ms. Yuan was about to get up in a hurry, but Xie Zhiwei had already stepped in, grabbed her with both hands, and said happily before she had time to salute, "Mother, guess, I just heard a happy event, what is it?"


    "The emperor made you the princess?" Yuan said stupidly.


    Nanny Tian just covered her face. Even if the emperor and empress value the big girl, there is no reason for two letters every three days. I am afraid that the big girl will despise the big wife, so she has to smooth things over, "Oh, big girl, don''t be tricky!" , the old woman is in a hurry."


    "Mother, this is great news, Daddy ising back!"


    Daddy?


    Yuan Shi hardly had this concept in her mind. She thought for a long time that Xie Zhiwei''s father was her husband, a man who didn''t have much concept, spent little time with him, and even almost forgot his appearance.


    "You mean Grand Master?" Yuan eximed.


    "Yes!" No matter how smart Ren Xie Zhiwei was, she couldn''t empathize with Yuan''s feelings about her rtionship with her father. Stay in the capital."


    Cai Mansion reported just now that the emperor reorganized the Shenji Battalion, the Fifth Army Battalion, and the Firearms Battalion into the Three Army Battalions.


    The Three Army Battalion in Dayong is the personal guard of the emperor. It was once the army formed by the founding ancestor of Dayong. It was brave and good at fighting and made great achievements for the establishment of Dayong Dynasty. In the battle of the country, he has made great achievements.


    Since you be a soldier, you have to go to the battlefield.


    But as Dayong became stronger and stronger, Dayong''sst battle took ce in the capital fourteen years ago. In that battle, the blood in the capital overflowed the moat, and ended with the false emperor''s suicide.


    People living in Beijing haven��t seen the mes of war for more than ten years. For Xie Zhiwei and others, as long as they are in the capital, they can stay away from the war.


    Xie Yuanbai is their rtive, and being able to transfer back means that they don''t have to go to the battlefield anymore, and it also means that they don''t have to face danger.


    Yuan Shi was excited and frightened in her heart. She was a little at a loss, and quickly told the big maid, "Quick, quickly bring the mirror and let me take a look. No, no, your father ising back, I have to go and wash up first." .��


    "Mom, don''t worry. It''s half a month before father arrives home. Mother can prepare whatever she wants. In the past few days, I''ve made some skin-nourishing ointment for mother. Mother puts it on her face every day before going to bed, and promises to wait for father When she came back, her mother''s skin was radiant."


    Yuan''s face was flushed with embarrassment, and she said embarrassingly, "You child, you are still making fun of your mother!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t mean that. Yuan Shi is also a beauty, but the beauty is not skin deep. Yuan''s facial features and figure are considered excellent, but she is from a military family after all. Even if she has a good figure, she does not have that kind of graceful temperament. Comparing the two, Yuan can only be regarded as a woman at best, while Bai Meizhi is very much like the enchanting concubine mentioned in the book.


    Since the gap is so big, Xie Zhiwei can only find a way to shorten the gap between them as much as possible.


    Although it is said that in the eyes of men, enchanting women are more alluring, maybe Xie Zhiwei is not that kind of person, Xie''s family has taught her that women should pay more attention to virtue, and no mistress wants to do it all day long. Seduce the hostess thoughtfully, that''s what concubines do.


    Xie Zhiwei could only think of making Yuan Shi look better and have better skin, but never thought of letting Yuan Shi find a way to win over his father''s heart.


    She is just a daughter, she can''t take care of the affairs of her father''s room, and can only devote herself to Yuan Shi where she can.


    In the Chunhui Hall, Mrs. Feng was lying on the Arhat bed and got angry. On the ground, Xie Jibai was kneeling, and Nanny Jin was wandering around in a hurry. Finally, she couldn''t hold back, and said to Mrs. Feng, "Olddy, the fourth master is right?" As for a person with a high reputation, it��s not good for you to let him kneel like this for people to see him.��


    "He crawled out of my intestines, knelt down and knelt down to his parents, he knelt down to me, and wronged him? Don''t say he is just a schr, even if he is a two-ranked Jinshi, he can only kneel in front of me." reason."


    "Yes, mother is right!" Xie Jibai said shamelessly, knelt down, wiped his sleeves left and right, tidied them up, and propped his hands on the ground, kneeling reluctantly.


    Feng was so angry that the veins on his forehead popped up, "I said this, isn''t it for your own good? All the noble girls in the capital are dead? You insist on marrying such a shabby daughter? How can you tell me?" Dad is a deadhead?"


    "What mother said is that both father and son are dead-headed, and the mother''s brain is the best in the world. Mother, in the future, don''t talk about women all over the capital. If these words are spread, the empress will hear They''re all going to be unhappy."


    After all, the nobledies in the capital also include princesses.


    "Yesterday, when there was something to do at home, didn''t the Eldest Princess alsoe? There is also the second girl in the Eldest Princess'' mansion, the eldest daughter of the Zeng family, what do you think?" Feng asked.


    "What does the mother mean, the son should learn from the rabbit to eat grass by the side of the nest, pick up all the close friends of the niece and daughter, and choose a good fourth aunt for her?" Xie Jibai couldn''t help but sneered, "Mother, marriage is a big deal. ording to the order of the parents and the words of the matchmaker, the son can''t be the master of the marriage of the son. If the mother wants the son to marry someone else, she should discuss it with the father first. Why make things difficult for the son?"


    Second update!


    Daddy is a good daddy, don''t worry!


    Besides, one hundred chapters, just like raising a daughter, one hundred weeks added, is it worth celebrating? What about votes?

 Chapter 101: keep the festival

    Chapter 101 Obedience


    "As long as you and my mother are determined, even if your father re-promises, he will have to reconsider."


    Xie Jibai lowered his head, and he closed his eyes heavily, "Mother, a manly man, should be based on honoring promises in life, and sons can''t break promises. Sons also want to tell mothers that if there is something wrong with the girl from the Hai family, sons should be I will keep festivals for her forever.��


    "Ridiculous!" Feng mmed the teacup in his hand on the ground, and the tea stained Xie Jibai''s body, "Since ancient times, only wives have observed festivals for their husbands. Have you read all your books into the stomach of a dog?"


    "Mother, son will do what he says!"


    Speaking of this, Xie Jibai stood up, at this moment, the maid at the door said through the curtain at the door, "Olddy, the messenger on the second door said that someone from the Bai family asked to see the olddy."


    What can the Bai family do? Thinking of her younger sister, the olddy could no longer care about the fourth child, she waved him away, and hurriedly said, "Hurry up and invite someone from the Bai family in."


    Nurse Jin also knew that the olddy loved her poor sister very much, so she proposed to invite the Bai family members in person.


    After a while, Jin Nai came in apanied by an old nanny wearing a green cloth gown and full of gray hair. As soon as the old nanny came, she knelt down in front of the olddy with a plop, "ve Jin Gui My aunt kowtowed!"


    Feng got off the bed in shock, and walked up to Jingui, "Why are you here? But what happened to your master?"


    "Grand aunt, my aunt left at this timest year. Today, the year of filial piety is over. The ve servant is ordered by my girl to pay my respects to my aunt! I beg my aunt to have mercy on my youngdy. Before my aunt left, she left a will for one year. After thepletion of filial piety, let the girl go to the eldest aunt."


    This appetion confuses the servants of Chunhui Hall. Only Nanny Jin knows that the deeds of the Jingui family are still in the Uncle Yongchang��s mansion. Feng Libao, a family of two sent to take care of the second girl, so Jingui still calls the olddy the eldest aunt, from the Yongchang uncle''s house.


    Unexpectedly, Uncle Yongchang''s mansion has not given the body deed to the second girl for so many years.


    Probably also felt that the second girl was just a concubine for others, and she was from a family like the Feng family, so she didn''t take the second girl seriously.


    Unexpectedly, the second girl passed away so early.


    The second girl is Feng''s younger sister. Because Nanny Jin was the wet nurse that Feng brought out from the Yongchang uncle''s mansion, and Feng''s younger sister was a concubine for someone else, so it''s really not easy to call her.


    "Why didn''t the Feng family send me a letter?" Feng was trembling with anger, and sat down on the Arhat bed, his chest heaving violently.


    Her poor little sister, she didn''t even see her for thest time, "How did she go?"


    "Grand aunt, my aunt''s life is miserable. In the fall ofst year, the phlegm disease urred, and the wife refused to give the medicine to the aunt. After a long dy, the girl went to the main courtyard to beg the wife to kneel until midnight before asking for it." A doctor who specializes in bruises, after three doses of medicine, his life is gone."


    Feng''s eyes darkened, and he almost fainted, "The Feng family is so deceptive!"


    "Grand aunt, the servants were supposed toe to Beijing to report the news. The Feng family did not allow the servants to go out. After finishing the aunt''s funeral hastily, the girl had to observe filial piety, so she couldn''t go out. Now that the one-year filial piety period has expired, the girl is already fifteen. , Seeing that the marriage has not yet been settled. A few days ago, I heard that my wife was going to give the girl to a stupid nephew of her natal family, and the servants did not dare to dy any longer, so they had toe to Beijing to beg the eldest aunt."


    Back then, her second sister went to the temple to burn incense. On the way back, she encountered robbers and disappeared for a day and a night. When she was foundter, she had already lost her virginity.


    At that time, there was a girl who was a concubine in the pce of Uncle Yongchang, and she was about to marry into Xie''s family as the n wife. Uncle Yongchang''s mansion couldn''t afford to be ashamed of this, and nned to let her sister die with a white silk, It was she who begged her father so hard that she sent her second sister to Zhuangzi for the elderly.


    Later, the second sister disappeared from Zhuangzi, andter, the second sister sent a letter.


    It turned out that one day when it rained heavily, the young master of the Bai family came in to take shelter from the rain just as he was passing by Zhuangzi, so the younger sister eloped with the young master of the Bai family.


    At that time, she thought, this is fine, the second sister is a ticking time bomb after all in Zhuangzi, if one day someone in the capital turns up the old chapter, firstly, it will hurt the aunt who has been promoted to the concubine in the pce, and secondly, she will be in the pce. The Xie family was not going well, if the Xie family knew that her younger sister lost her virginity first and then lost her virtue, how would she treat her?


    Her poor sister!


    Sister Mei is the only blood left by my younger sister. She can''t keep Sister Mei. Feng''s heart aches, and she tells Nanny Jin, "Arrange someone to go to Bai''s house to bring Sister Mei here!"


    "Olddy, do you want to tell the old man about this first?" Jin Nanny reminded.


    Feng Shi has already made up her mind. She didn''t keep her sister back then, so she must not let her sister''s spirit in heaven be at peace this time, and said unhappily, "I will talk to the old man about this matterter, you can arrange it first. !"


    Jingui knelt on the ground and breathed a sigh of relief. The girl was right. If she brought out her aunt, the eldest aunt would definitely agree. If the aunt is gone, the eldest aunt would feel even more guilty.


    Now, all they can take advantage of is this bit of guilt, and everything will wait until they enter Xie''s house.


    Xie Tiao recently had a double happiness, and his temper has improved a lot. Later, Mrs. Feng invited him over and said to wee Bai Meizhi. Xie Tiao did not object immediately, but pondered for a long time, and said, "The girl from the Bai family is here, so let''s put her in the Magnolia Courtyard. It''s a little smaller, but it''s also close to your ce, she''s already grown up, you should arrange a marriage for her in Beijing, and let Xie''s family pay for her dowry!"


    Feng Shi was shocked, and looked at Xie Tiao in disbelief. It is impossible for the Xie family to give Bai Meizhi a dowry ording to the specifications of a prostitute, but even the dowry of a concubine is much better than that of some down-and-out pro daughters of the Xungui family.


    Why?


    Feng looked at Xie Tiao''s meaningful eyes, and suddenly felt cold all over his body, did he know? How can it be? How could he know?


    No, he won''t know about this!


    No one knew what happened that day. She just went to her mother''s yard and heard what her father and mother said. Her father said that her aunt told her that thete emperor wanted to choose one of the daughters of the Feng family to refer to Xie Tiao. As a continuation, my mother told my father at the time that she wanted to marry herself into her natal family, so only the second sister was the most suitable.


    At that time, Xie Tiao had just lost his wife and was in grief. No one knew that she had a crush on Xie Tiao, let alone that she wanted to marry Xie Tiao. How could Xie Tiao know?


    "Thank you, old man!" Feng Shi blessed himself.


    Third watch!

 Chapter 102: Xiangyun

    Chapter 102 Xiangyun


    When Mrs. Feng stood up, there were only her and Nanny Jin left in the room.


    Seeing that her face was not good-looking, Nanny Jin hurriedly supported her to sit on the Arhat''s bed, "Although the Magnolia Courtyard is just a courtyard you entered, it is the most suitable one. I will send someone to clean it up tomorrow."


    Although the Bai family is more than 200 miles away, they cane and go quickly if you hurry up. Presumably, the girl from the Bai family wille to Beijing soon.


    Not only the Magnolia Courtyard, but the entire Xie Family was cleaned up except for the Chunhui Hall which seemed to be isted for festive asions.


    The Xie family, who has always been low-key, also made a publicity, buying a lot, decorating and repairing from the inside to the outside. People who didn''t know it thought that the Xie family had a concubine in the pce, and they were going home to visit their rtives because of the emperor''s favor.


    Xie Zhiwei''s mood is veryplicated. While waiting anxiously for his father to return, on the other hand, he is a little worried that after his father returns, the scene of the previous life will repeat itself.


    In that life, she had a grudge against Yuan Shi, no matter how good Yuan Shi treated her, she was only a stepmother, and she was the eldest daughter of the Xie family, she always thought that the Cui family was watching her, and the Xie family valued her, Yuan''s only gained a foothold in Xie''s family by pleasing her.


    It wasn''t until her life turned upside down, until Xie''s family was beheaded, and she recalled her life in the cold pce, that she understood many truths and how precious a heart that treats herself is precious.


    If her father did what he did in the previous life again, she must help her mother.


    Xie Zhiwei had someone renovate the east tip room. A wall of medicine cabs was ced along the north wall. Some tools, such as copper pestle, medicine roller, small scale and so on.


    A rosewood chest of drawers was ced with a ss bowl and a jade box, inside which were some prepared ointments of yellow, yellow and green, with words such as "shengji ointment" and "lotus cream" written on it.


    Only Xie Zhiwei knows the specific usage and effect.


    At this time, Xie Zhiwei was leaning over the marble table, dripping a prepared medicine on a piece of paper printed with broken peach blossoms, and saw the color of the peach blossoms changing from depth to shade. The clear and shallow peach blossoms, as if they were irradiated by the warm sun of three springs, bloomed in the most beautiful colors, and a faint fragrance of flowers came out from the paper, which could be smelled within three feet.


    Finally seeded, Xie Zhiwei heaved a sigh of relief. After the color was fixed, she sprinkled a few drops of water on it and quietly watched the change of the color of the peach blossom.


    The production method of the piece of Xiangyun paper that was stolen by the cherry is actually immature, and even thebination of several ingredients used to make it has a certain degree of toxicity.


    In particr, some people like to turn pages with their fingers dipped in saliva while reading books or letterheads. Once the poison gets on the lips and is swallowed into the body, it is easy to slur the mouth and make the face crooked after a long time.


    This kind of poison, if it dies for a long time, it will be difficult to cure.


    Zi Mo waited at the door for quite a while, and when she saw a smile finally appeared on the girl''s face, she knew that the things that she had been working hard for these days had made progress, so she raised the beaded curtain and came in, "Girl, it''s only at Chunhui Hall." The news came from the side that the people sent by the olddy to the Bai family have left from the Bai family, and the girl from the Bai family has also followed, and if they count the days, they will enter Beijing on the same day as the old man."


    What a fate!


    Xie Zhiwei''s lips twitched slightly, his eyes flickered, and a mocking smile emerged.


    She took the hot handkerchief Zi Mo handed over, wiped her hands clean, took a sip of hot tea from the teacup, and asked, "When will Zhao Ammoniume?"


    "The second steward Zhao has arrived, and the servant asked him to wait in the Dicui Pavilion."


    "Let''s go there!"


    Zhao Ammonium is the second son of the old Zhao Tou. He has a square face, with a dark face, seven feet tall, and a short brown jacket that looks neat and tidy.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he slightly raised his head and nced forward, only to see a girl in a rich and beautiful color approaching, he quickly got up, bowed his head, and when Xie Zhiwei approached, he hurriedly saluted, "I have seen you girl!"


    Bai Ling came over with a brocade mat and hurriedly put it on the stone stool. After Xie Zhiwei sat down, he ordered Zhao Ammonium to get up, "Before you came, did your father give you instructions?"


    "Returning to the girl, the little father told the little one to do his best to serve the girl, but the girl has an order, and the little one dare not not do his best!"


    Xie Zhiwei was amused by his words, and Zhao Ammonium was a real person at first nce, Xie Zhiwei was also willing to give him work, "I don''t want you to work hard, you just need to focus on your errands, the future will be good, and you will be indispensable."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhiwei asked, "Are you literate?"


    "The younger one has studied for several years."


    "Oh, why didn''t you read itter?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    "The young one wanted to practice martial arts, butter he met a wandering Taoist priest and practiced kung fu for a few years. Because he refused to work hard, he learned nonsense. The wandering Taoist passed away within two years, and the young one lost his identity. Where to go. After two years of escorting, because the youngest mother was in a state of emergency, the youngest came back to serve her mother, and started a fight with her father. After her mother passed away, the youngest never went out again."


    This is something Xie Zhiwei has known for a long time. She nodded, and handed a piece of paper with the method of making Xiangyun paper to Zhao Ammonium, "Tell me, if I ask you to help me open a paper-making workshop, how sure are you?"


    As expected, Zhao Ammonium had traveled far and wide to see the world. He took the paper and read it several times, and then he saw the key here, and said respectfully, "As for the girl, the small one is about 60 to 70 percent sure, but the small one There''s an idea too."


    "Tell me and listen."


    "Look at the production method above. The key is after the third procedure. The first two procedures just need some in paper. Why don''t we outsource the process of making in paper and let those workshops make it for us and sign a contract. , we will do the next few procedures by ourselves."


    This is what Xie Zhiwei had thought of before, and there is no need to do it by yourself. Firstly, there are not so many people at the moment, and secondly, it is not an easy task to make this in paper. It is dyeing, incense, color, and fragrance. The key processes of zing are done by ourselves, not to mention saving manpower, less investment, and greater profits.


    "Just do it ording to your method. I know that the Cui family has a papermaking workshop. You can talk to the steward over there. If they are interested and the price is reasonable, they will give priority to signing a contract with the Cui family."


    "The little one understands."


    After Zhao Ammonium left, Xie Zhiwei looked down at the other piece of paper she still had in her hand. It was a method she had juste up with recently. To really achieve the effect of the ancient method, the main thing is to The next three steps are color fixing, fragrance fixing and zing. The final fragrant cloud paper will be easy to ink, absorb ink evenly, bright and rich, just like porcin color.


    The various flowers and colors floating on the paper are like blooming in jade porcin, and the fragrance is so strong that it is hard to put it down.


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: I have nothing to do today!


    Tianxin Meigu: If you don��t have a ticket, you will sit on the bench tomorrow!


    Xiao Xun: Girls, let''s vote, Xiao''s top card depends on you!

 Chapter 103: meet again

    Chapter 103 Encounter again


    Xie Zhiwei was about to get up and go back to the yard, when there were hurried footsteps not far away, Xie Mingxi, who was wearing a cross-cored blouse with ten thousand characters Song brocade, rose red cloud and wind dark damask trousers, and a pair of short boots, felt like he was stepping on the wind. He rushed over like a steamer and shouted, "Sister, sister, wait for me!"


    "Slow down!" Xie Zhiwei was afraid that his younger brother would fall, so he quickly stretched out his hands to catch it. Xie Mingxi stopped, and finally slowed down and rushed into her arms, hugging her waist, "Sister, when will you Teach me how to practice archery?"


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Today, let''s repair the bow and arrow first. After the bow and arrow are repaired, my sister will start teaching you how to practice arrows, okay?"


    "Okay, Daddy will be back soon. Before Daddyes back, I must practice riding and shooting well." Xie Mingxi didn''t know what it means to practice riding and shooting well, and he said with the ambition of Lingyun.


    "Okay!" Xie Zhiwei didn''t expose him, took him by the hand and walked out of the house, and told Bai Ling, "Let the carriages and horses be prepared, and then arrange someone to go back and tell the wife that we are going out."


    The little guy moved to live in the front yard not long ago. The old man forbids these children and grandchildren to go to the backyard casually. Just now the little guy heard from the boy that his sister hase to Dicuiting. This is really good news for him. After finishing writing, he rushed out like someone chasing him, and finally caught his sister.


    Now, he is holding his sister''s hand, arrogantly, like a general who has won a battle, walking beside her in awe-inspiring manner, he is so happy.


    Sitting in Xie Zhiwei''s Cuiwei Zhulun carriage, the little guy sat down by the window very contentedly, looked at other people''s ck-painted carriage with a sense of superiority, and felt that his sister''s carriage was more beautiful andfortable to sit on.


    Xie Zhiwei''s coachman was a coachman who was sent by the Ministry of Rites when the people from the Ministry of Rites brought the carriage over. He was very low-key, and he was very stable in his work. His surname was Zhu, and he was about forty years old. Therefore, he kept calling him Uncle Zhu.


    "Master, where are you and the young master going?" The carriage drove out of Tianshuijing Street, and Uncle Zhu asked Xie Zhiwei in the carriage in a low voice.


    "Let''s go to Royal Street. I remember that there is a weapon shop there, and the business is quite good. I want to repair bows and buy some arrows."


    Uncle Zhu said, "If the county lord wants to repair weapons, I know that there is a weapon shop on Xihuamen Street. The craftsmen are from outside the customs. The craftsmanship is really good. May the county lord go to that shop?"


    Xie Zhiwei observed that Uncle Zhu should be a good man. Although she had never asked Uncle Zhu''s identity, she still had some confidence in him and was willing to obey him, so she said, "Then go to Xihuamen Street!"


    The shop is in the second shop on the east end, and you can see the mes in the air from a long distance away. There are a few windows on the wall facing the street. Through the windows, you can see the stove inside is burning red. , a half-grown child was pulling a bellows, and a bearded man in a vest was swinging a hammer in one hand and holding tongs in the other. A piece of red-hot iron was held in the tongs and was beating it, sparks flying everywhere.


    Seeing that there was businessing, the man put the iron block into the stove, motioned the child to stop pulling the bellows, and came over to greet him, "Do you want to build weapons or buy some weapons?"


    There were eighteen kinds of weapons hanging on the wall. Xie Zhiwei took a look around. Although these weapons looked inconspicuous, the cutting edges were very well handled. They were not fancy, but they were very solid. She took a sword and tried it. , a little heavy, but for those who really understand swords, it should be very handy.


    Xie Zhiwei was about to take out the bow he wanted to repair when he heard a familiar voice from the door, "Ah Xun, is this here?"


    She turned her head to look, at the door, Xiao Xun and Mu Guihong were jumping off their horses, Xiao Xun''s pair of ink-spotted eyes were looking at her, and a sh of surprise shed in his eyes.


    "The county lord is here?" Mu Guihong came in and couldn''t help but nce at Xiao Xun when he saw Xie Zhiwei. No wonder Ah Xun insisted oning here, didn''t hee after the little girl?


    Xie Zhiwei brought his younger brother to the ceremony with the two, and Xiao Xun asked, "What are you doing here? What kind of weapon are you making?"


    Xie Zhiwei asked Zi Mo to bring the bow over, "This bow has not been used for a long time, I will take it here and repair it, and I am afraid that something will happen when I use it."


    Xiao Xun took the bow. It was a small bow, no more than half a meter long. The wooden part was made of Tuomu, and the inside was pasted with horns. There is no peeling of the skin, which shows the exquisite craftsmanship at that time and how hard the person who made this small bow was.


    Xiao Xun took off the bowstring, checked the body of the bow, reinstalled the bowstring, took an arrow, tried it again, and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "It''s okay, let the master help you maintain it. The thread is rewound once more."


    He asked again, "Who uses it? You use it? Or him?"


    Xiao Xun nodded his chin towards Xie Mingxi, seeing the little guy staring at him with big eyes, full of vignce, he couldn''t helpughing, "Why, want to learn how to ride and shoot? I can teach you, this bow is for girls, right? Call me bro, and I''ll give you a good one."


    "Don''t!" Xie Mingxi felt that he was not a good person when he saw this person, so he grabbed the small bow and pulled it. As a result, Xiao Xun didn''t let go, his strength was weak, and he just grabbed the bowstring again, and took two steps back , the bow body was still in Xiao Xun''s hand, and he was so wronged that tears were about toe out.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly grabbed Xie Mingxi''s hand, and said, "Brother Xi, let go, don''t let the bowstring strangle your hand."


    Xie Mingxi listened to her sister''s words and let go, but her eyes were still fixed on the bow, for fear that Xiao Xun would take it away.


    Although Xie Zhiwei didn''t say who used the bow, Xiao Xun could tell at a nce that the bow should be for Xie Mingxi. He twirled it in his hand and asked Xie Zhiwei, "Why, you n to teach your brother yourself?" Practice riding and archery? How about I teach you?"


    This bow looked like it was made for a five- or six-year-old child, and it was an old bow that hadn''t been used for many years. Xiao Xun knew what was going on as soon as he thought about it?


    Are you so nice? Xie Zhiwei''s words were on her lips, she didn''t say it, but she looked at Xiao Xun suspiciously, and she couldn''t help wondering about his motives in her heart, could it be that Xiao Xun is a gentleman who doesn''t want to be eaten by others, so she must refuse to ept her kindness, and is going to use it In exchange for your kindness?


    It''s really unnecessary, Xie Zhiwei thought, in the previous life, no matter what, there was no Xiao Xun, she could not avenge her by herself, she owed him a great favor, she sincerely wanted to give the Jin Qing Binglian to Xiao Xun It''s just that Xie Zhiwei is not that childish.


    If someone sent a great kindness to her door, she would not dare to reach out to ept it!


    The first update!

 Chapter 104: not ashamed

    Chapter 104 Shameless


    Mu Guihong was not afraid of the height of the stage while watching a y. On a cold day, he still held a folding fan in his hand, and coaxed Xie Mingxi to say, "Do you know who he is? This time, hemanded five thousand troops and captured the leader of the rebel army." Hero, at a young age, the emperor named him the king of Chenjun. The man has made great achievements in the battlefield. Look, how many people want to worship the general as his teacher, and the general wants to teach you. You are not willing to change me. Hurry up and kneel Come down and kowtow to pay homage to the teacher!"


    Xie Mingxi''s eyes widened all of a sudden, the anger at the beginning was reced by excitement, if not for his sister, he would really kneel down, at this time he was afraid that his sister would not agree, so he shook it gently Sister''s hand, asked, "Sister, is it true? Is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true. As a general whomands five thousand soldiers, how can I still deceive a child?" Xiao Xun said bluntly, and he returned the bow to Xie Zhiwei, "You can use this bow for fun. He practiced, the strength is a little weaker, and the arm strength of boys is still different from that of girls, I have a handle ready-made, and I will ask someone to bring one to youter."


    No, is it so casual to give away? Also, for no reason, why did she ept Xiao Xun''s kindness?


    Mu Guihong knocked on the side and drummed, "This looks like a bow for girls, right? You, a boy, use such a bow, and others willugh at you."


    The light in Xie Mingxi''s eyes gradually dimmed, and his original love for this bow also gradually faded away. His passion for secretly holding the bow and making gestures seemed a bit ridiculous. He stared nkly at Xie Zhiwei and then at Xiao Xun. desire is undisguised.


    Xie Zhiwei suddenly felt a headache, she really can''t owe Xiao Xun any more favors, who is Xiao Xun? Can people owe favors casually?


    However, looking at his younger brother''s ignorant eyes and clear eyes, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t bear to let him down.


    "County lord, in my humble opinion, if the county lord wants to enlighten his little brother to ride and shoot, it''s better to say goodbye. This is like learning to write alone. As far as I know, all the young masters in your mansion have It��s the old man who wrote the pen himself, so the reason is the same.�� Mu Guihong persuaded him sincerely.


    Xie Zhiwei really didn''t know, thinking that she had almost missed her younger brother''s lifetime riding and archery skills, she felt so guilty, and instead forgot that archery is one of the six arts, and those students in the county school should find a general to learn how to open the bow no?


    This is also about chaos.


    However, Xie Zhiwei is Xie Zhiwei after all, and she figured it out soon. She looked up at Xiao Xun, not missing the joke that shed in his eyes, thinking that her embarrassment just now fell into his eyes, and she Just like a little mouse, dodging and dodging under his big cat''s paws, he couldn''t help but be angry from embarrassment, and his face flushed red.


    "Young Lord Mu, Lord of the County, Xie family''s poor family, except for my father who has never been a military general, it is notparable to Mu Wangfu and Xiangwangfu. The whole family is a fierce general on the battlefield. Where can I find a general who is skilled in bow and horse to teach my younger brother how to ride and shoot?" ?��


    "I, I have already rmended myself, do you think I can''t even teach your younger brother?" Xiao Xun''s eyes were unkind, as if if Xie Zhiwei refused, he could throw Xie Zhiwei into the stove go inside.


    Xie Mingxi was not afraid at all, looking at Xiao Xun with fiery eyes, it turned out that this is a majestic general, as amander, he must be mighty, otherwise, how could others be afraid of him?


    Xie Mingxi began to imitate Xiao Xun unconsciously, adjusted his eyes to be fierce, and imitated his frown, a small face was just like changing faces in Sichuan opera, it was very exciting.


    Why did this person fall into a moody problem when he was young?


    Xie Zhiwei had a terrible headache, "Duan Xian just felt that the county prince should be busy with military affairs and shouldn''t waste time on his younger brother, so he kindly refused."


    "I was just bored, and I thought that while I still have time, I would take in an apprentice with high qualifications, ah no, take in a younger brother with high qualifications, teach him all the skills, and be my vanguard in the future .��


    Doesn''t this mean that if you teach your younger brother well, you can send him to death for him in the future? Xie Zhiwei''s face turned pale, and he unconsciously pulled his brother behind him, but he didn''t move.


    "Brother Junwang, can I be your pioneer too?" Xie Mingxi was so happy, he puffed out his small chest, and said very proudly, "I also think I have high qualifications, and my sister always praises me for being smart."


    Xiao Xun raised his eyebrows and nced at Xie Zhiwei, and said pointedly, "Of course, when you grow up, you can be my vanguard!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s face flushed with embarrassment at once, she was thinking too much, her younger brother is still many years away from growing up, besides, it''s really hard to say whether his younger brother will pursue literature or martial arts in the future, she is right to n ahead, but worrying about it is futile Added a joke.


    Xie Zhiwei is not a hypocritical person, he is very good at correcting his mistakes, thinking of what Xiao Xun will do in the future, he denies that his good intentions are indeed not good, and he is blessed, "Duan Xian thanked the county prince on behalf of my younger brother !"


    "Okay, I don''t need the apprenticeship ceremony, I don''t have much time to teach your brother, so how about it, you send your brother to the Chenjun Pce on Guozi Street tomorrow..."


    Mu Guihong was very surprised, "Ah Xun, hasn''t your pce beenpleted yet? Besides, you are not yet an adult, your father will allow you to move out?"


    "The only thing left is a wall around the garden at the back. Anyway, I don''t want to visit the yard. I have already built the main hall and the martial arts field in front of me. It''s okay. You can go to my ce for a horse raceter."


    "Running horses? Master, can I also run horses?" Xie Mingxi stepped forward and pulled Xiao Xun''s sleeves familiarly. Xiao Xun was not used to people approaching, so he pulled his sleeves suddenly, staring and said, "Say it, don''t shout I am a master, if you call me old, just call me brother."


    "Brother Junwang, I also want to run a horse."


    "If you want to run a horse, you can. When will you be able to squat for an hour? When will I teach you how to ride a horse? No one is as tall as a horse. You can still ride a horse." After Xiao Xun said disgustedly, he patted Xie Mingxi''s head, "Don''t worry, With me enlightening you, after two years, if you participate in the autumn hunting and winter hunting, you will definitely get a good ranking, and others will never die of envy of you!"


    "That''s right, do you know, you, the elder brother of the king of the county, is the one who can beat all the heroes at the age of ten and won the first ce in the autumn hunting. Think about it, how far are you from the age of ten?" Mu Mu The little prince spared no effort to fool him.


    However, it is not considered a fool, Xiao Xun is a kung fu, Xie Zhiwei has heard of it in his previous life, this person is a dangerous person with a literary talent and martial arts strategy, with a lot of wisdom and close to a monster.


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, and only felt that Xiao Xun, a person like Xiao Xun who has no benefits and can''t afford to be early, did so many actions for the sake of Jin Qingbinglian.


    The second update!

 Chapter 105: contract

    Chapter 105 Contract


    Xie Zhiwei sighed in her heart, she seemed to be able to bear it, but she could also understand Xiao Xun. She still remembered how much inhuman suffering Xiao Xun suffered for this poison in her previous life, and she admired it. Can be at ease.


    At the end of the day, Xiao Xun asked someone to bring the bow. Xie Mingxi got the bow, so happy that he couldn''t write well, and he didn''t eat. Such a small arrow shoots the sycamore tree.


    Xie Zhiwei did not go back to his yard for dinner, but stayed with Yuan Shi. Recently, Xie Yuanbai was about toe back, and Yuan Shi was a little out of his mind, probably because of the legendary feeling of being close to home. Anyway, I don��t know if Xie Yuanbai was timid, but Yuan Shi was timid first, sometimes walking with the same hands and feet.


    "My daughter promised my younger brother to teach him horseback riding and archery. Today, I went to the weapon shop to get my bow repaired. I met King Chen and Prince Mu. As we talked, King Chen said he would teach my younger brother."


    Xie Zhiwei exined the reason why his younger brother was so crazy, "The prince of the county must teach his younger brother better than his daughter. The daughter originally only wanted to take her younger brother to y. When the fatheres back, the father''s teaching is the best."


    As soon as she heard about "Father", Yuan Shi trembled all over. She didn''t care about her son''s affairs, and pulled Xie Zhiwei, "Mei Mei, I don''t know where your father is now? Is the road going well? When youe back, will you put off?"


    Xie Zhiwei was amused. Yuan Shi was worried about the dy of his father''s return, but in fact, Yuan Shi hoped that his father woulde backter, but he didn''t dare to say it in front of her as a daughter.


    "Mother, are you nervous, father hasn''te back for so many years, do you still remember what his father looked like?" Xie Zhi smiled.


    What does it look like?


    A refined young man appeared in Yuan''s mind. He was wearing a bright red wedding gown. Although he drank a lot of wine and smelled of alcohol, his eyes were very clear. He lifted her hijab with a steelyard. The eyes that looked at her were also very calm, as if looking at another person through her.


    Yuan shi knew that Xie Yuanbai and Cui shi had been married since they were young. The two had been in love for many years, and they were even more deeply in love after marriage. Those who are dead already know nothing, but those who are alive are the most ufortable.


    She still remembers Xie Yuanbai''s eyes, so calm that it hurts people''s heart. When she got hot, she said, "Master Xie, don''t worry, I will be a good mother to Meimei."


    Xie Yuanbai was stunned for a moment, then smiled, nodded and said, "Okay!"


    They seemed to have reached some kind of contract, but at the moment they became Xie Yuanbai''s wife, Yuan Shi knew that she was the **** of her life.


    "Mother!" Seeing the change of expression on Yuan''s face, Xie Zhiwei felt distressed. Yuan is a very simple woman. If not, her grandmother would not have chosen such a continuation for her father herself. She could have been with other people in this world. For a good man to be a married couple, there is no need for a person who no longer exists between them, and she does not need to bear other missions besides her own children.


    However, Yuan could not choose his own destiny after all, because his grandmother was worried about herself, so she sacrificed Yuan''s marriage.


    Yuan''s marriage seems to be to protect Xie Zhiwei.


    "Father is back, I will talk to my father well. My mother is gone, and I continue my mother''s life. I will always be fine. I also hope that my father will be fine. He now has a mother and a younger brother. , what has been in the past, just keep it in your heart, after all, people have to look forward and live well for the living."


    Yuan''s tears dripped down, she looked at Xie Zhiwei in disbelief through her hazy eyes, "Mei Mei, Sister Cui..."


    Yuan wants to say that Sister Cui will be very sad when she is in the spirit of heaven.


    "Mother, my mother should have been reincarnated, she already has her own new life, we living people don''t forget her, I think, my mother has a spirit in the sky, I hope our family will love each other I must be very grateful to my mother for taking care of my father and me."


    Xie Zhiwei was really grateful to Yuan Shi, and she couldn''t help holding Yuan Shi''s hand tightly, tears welled up in her eyes, she seemed to see the person in her previous life who was lying on the bed, dying of illness, still thinking about her, telling the mentally retarded The younger brother must take good care of her mother.


    She must also prevent her father from epting Bai Meizhi as a concubine, and not allow her father to betray her mother.


    The food was getting cold, Xie Zhiwei stood up, went to the door to call his brother in for dinner, Xie Mingxi didn''t even turn his head, and said, "Sister, I''ll practice for a while."


    "Brother Xi, there are rules to follow when doing anything, just like when you write, there are certain rules for how to start, turn, and hook back. The same is true for archery. Said, it will hurt your arms and fingers, and I will not send you to the county pce tomorrow."


    When Xie Mingxi heard this, he was frightened, quickly withdrew his hand, checked the bow from the beginning to the end, and handed it to Zhu Niang who was apanying him, "You help me put the bow in ce, so it can''t be broken!"


    "Yes, fifth young master, the ves must be well put away."


    When eating, Brother Xi only eats meat, not vegetables.


    At this season, green vegetables are quite precious, they are all grown in the greenhouses on the Zhuangzi outside the city, and there is not much to supply in a day, Xie Zhiwei picked up chopsticks for Xie Mingxi, "If you don''t like it, you should eat it well, if you don''t want to eat it If you don''t gain strength, you won''t be able to pull the ten stone bow in the future."


    When Xie Mingxi heard this, he ate with chopsticks, and then quickly picked up arge chopsticks of vegetables from the te, put them in a bowl, mixed them with rice, and ate them into his stomach after a few mouthfuls.


    Seeing this scene, Yuan Shi silently took back the chopsticks that were going to pick up the vegetables. She just felt that Feng Shui was turning around. She helped Sister Cui raise her daughter, and her daughter helped her take care of her son. That''s really good!


    However, no matter what, after much deliberation, she still felt that she owed her daughter. After thinking about it, she carefully considered, "Mei Mei, mother has a shop in the capital..."


    Xie Zhiwei knew what she was going to say after listening to the beginning. It is a good thing that there is money if there is a shop. Give? So, why did she want Yuan''s shop?


    "Mother, I have several shops in my hands now, and I still can''t manage them myself."


    As soon as Yuan Shi heard this, she regretted that she was too inconsiderate. Her daughter is only a little older, and she has so many burdens on her shoulders. The pressure should be quite heavy. Said, mother has a few capable shopkeepers in her hands, let them help you."


    "Thank you mother, my daughter will get started for a while, and when she can''t handle it, she will definitely ask her mother for someone." Xie Zhiwei just asked for an ountant, and it is really hard to ask for more shopkeepers.


    The third update!

 Chapter 106: Lu Zhai

    Chapter 106 Lu House


    After dinner, Xie Zhiwei stared at Xie Mingxi to finish the homework he had to do for the day before returning to the yard.


    Yuqing brought her a cup of tea, and sipped the crystal clear red soup in the sapphire plum bowl. The floating and floating old Pu''er, the jade bowl and the soup color matched each other, it was pleasing to the eyes, Xie Zhi took a sip, Slightly frowning, "Let''s soak in Dahongpao tomorrow!"


    It''s really easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal.


    Xie Zhiwei thought of this, and asked someone to call Aunt Qiu in, "Auntie, wake me up early tomorrow, and instruct the small kitchen to make some preparations. I will make some snacks tomorrow morning."


    It''s time for her to reward Lu Yan well. Also, she has to make a final confirmation of whether his injury has healed or not. She can''t be young and fall into the root cause of the disease, and it will be toote to regret itter.


    The next day, before dawn, Xie Zhiwei got up, put on a half-new dress, went to the small kitchen in front of Fuyun Courtyard, and made Gchi himself.


    Gchi is a kind of dessert. It is not easy to make. It is made into a paste with chicken broth, soybean flour and cheese, spread into a cake shape, a heavy cake of sugar, pine nuts and walnuts, stacked three or fouryers in this way, and finally poured with ghee juice. Soft and sweet, one bite,yer uponyer of taste, sweet but not greasy.


    When the sky was bright, Xie Zhiwei had already made a drawer. She asked Bailing to give Xie Zhihui and Xie Zhiqian a te each, as a thank you for helping her entertain the guests during the celebration banquet.


    In addition, after packing two more boxes, there was an extra te, so Xie Zhiwei packed it in a white agate te wrapped in silk, and Zi Mo carried it into the main hall of Fuyun Courtyard with her.


    Mrs. Yuan was looking at the ount book, and Brother Xi was reciting every sentence on the kang under the south window. When he saw Xie Zhiweiing, even though he couldn''t hide the joy in his eyes, he still had a small face, puffed up, It was as if someone owed him 800 hanging money.


    Xie Zhiwei was puzzled, and after greeting Yuan Shi, he asked with questioning eyes.


    On the one hand, Yuan thought it was funny, and pouted, "Your brother is angry with me. The servant girl said, you have to go to make snacks in the small kitchen. I won''t let him make trouble with you, no, this is even angry with you." Come on. ording to me, there is no need for this little heartless person to bring food."


    "I didn''t annoy my sister, it was my mother!"


    The little guy was so angry that he was angry, and didn''t intend to make it difficult for him, so he quickly slipped down from the kang and hugged Xie Zhiwei''s leg, "Sister, sister, mother won''t let me find you."


    Xie Zhiwei knew what his younger brother was anxious about, so he couldn''t helpughing, "I haven''t eaten breakfast yet, eat moreter, and when I go back to practice arrows, I will have the strength to draw the bow."


    Xie Mingxi was shocked, and hurried to the door to urge the maids, "Why don''t you set the table yet? I''m starving, hurry up, don''t dy my learning of archery."


    "Come on, try this first, my sister made it, see if it tastes good?"


    Xie Zhiwei stuffed a piece of Gchi into Xie Mingxi''s mouth, and Xie Mingxi took a bite, the mouth was full of sweetness, the pine nuts and walnuts were ground into pieces, mixed with ghee, overflowing from the soft cake, the taste buds in his mouth seemed to be opened Like a flower, it is so delicious that you can''t wait to swallow your tongue.


    Xie Zhiwei saw the little guy squinting his eyes with joy, as cute as a satisfied cat, and asked deliberately, "Is it delicious?"


    "tasty!"


    "If it''s delicious, my sister has packed an extra box for you. When you go to the county prince''s mansionter, bring it in for the prince of the county. He will teach you how to shoot arrows. Even though he says it''s impossible to do the apprenticeship ceremony, we can''t lose the etiquette."


    Xie Zhiwei also didn''t understand, since Xiao Xun was willing to teach her younger brother how to practice arrows, why didn''t she let him be his teacher? She always felt that such behavior was not in line with Xiao Xun''s current style, and it was definitely not what Xiao Xun said by himself. , Calling the master will call him old.


    His person, Xie Zhiwei now looks, is a moody person, he can do whatever he says, and now he can only cover it up with soldiers. Xie Zhiwei figured this out, but he is not in a hurry.


    Xie Mingxi ate breakfast quickly, and urged Xie Zhiwei to leave quickly. Yuan Shi didn''t want to care about her son at first, and she couldn''t stand it any longer, "You have to let your sister eat the food, right?" He stopped talking, and he fidgeted from side to side as if he had a spinning top on his buttocks. Staring at Xie Zhiwei, he tried to get his **** off the chair a few times.


    It was so easy, Xie Zhiwei put down his chopsticks, the servant girl brought tea in a small tea tray, and then brought a rinsing bowl, Xie Zhiwei rinsed his mouth, ate another half cup of tea, and then got up.


    Xie Mingxi also rinsed his mouth together, the servant girl wanted to serve tea, how could he eat it, he jumped off the chair happily, and took his sister''s hand tteringly, "Sister, let''s go!"


    Sitting on Xie Zhiwei''s Cuiwei Zhulun Cart again, Xie Mingxi was lying on the window looking out at the street scene on the roadside, the peddlers carrying burdens were hawking around, there were tall steamers in the steamed stuffed bun shop, and people lined up for breakfast at the door There was a long queue, and water trucks creaked past the side of the road.


    "Brother Xi, my sister will go to the old Caomen Street first, do some things in advance, and then go to Guozi Street, okay?" Xie Zhiwei felt a little guilty. To the west of Shuijing Street, the inner city is half a turn away, at least half an hour.


    Sure enough, the little guy''s face fell down, he reluctantly touched the bow in his hand, pursed his mouth, and was about to cry, before he agreed, "Okay!"


    Xie Zhiwei was also filled with guilt, and stroked his younger brother''s head, "Brother Xi, you are so eager to learn archery soon, but you must know that it is not easy to do anything well, and practicing archery is the same. None of the heroes recorded in those books are hard-working. As long as we start doing one thing, no matter how hard or tiring it is, we must persevere. Can you do it?"


    "able!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "That''s good, no matter how hard it is in the future, you have to remember what you promised your sister today."


    Lu''s house is located in the depths of the old Caomen Street. After entering the street, head eastward and walk to the base of the inner city wall, only to see an inverted seat with white walls and ck tiles under the two huge elm trees at the entrance. There is a ckcquer Ruyi door next to it, and there are two simple copper animal heads on the door.


    Such an unremarkable house, if it weren''t for the two words "Lu Zhai" familiar to Xie Zhiwei on the door que under the eaves, she would have thought that she had gone to the wrong ce.


    "Sister, where is this?" The carriage stopped, Xie Mingxi nced out the window, and asked in confusion.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded towards Zi Mo, and Zi Mo hurried on, walked to the door que, and knocked on the door knocker of the animal head.


    The door creaked and opened a crack, and the people inside said impatiently inside without even looking out, "Who is it, my master doesn''t see any visitors!"


    Today''s update!


    What about tickets?


    Xiao Xun: Where is my selling money? You won''t skimp, will you?

 Chapter 107: Stunning

    Chapter 107 Stunning Beauty


    Just as she was about to close the door, Zi Mo was also tough, and blocked the door when she went up, "You don''t even ask who wants to see your master, just close the door, and turn around carefully, my master willin in front of your master!"


    The boy was a little eunuch, he nced outside, he didn''t recognize this car, but he seemed to know Zi Mo, "Oh, it''s the county lord! Please wait a moment..."


    "Hey, wait a minute, if my master won''t go in, you can just bring this help to your master."


    Zi Mo sent a suitcase to the door, the little **** took it, and said with a smile, "Sister, to tell you the truth, my master is really not at home right now."


    "I know, don''t talk too much, just bring your things with you." Saying that, Zi Mo stuffed a purse into it, and the little **** held it in his hand. He was so shocked that he didn''t recover for a long time. , Zi Mo has turned around and left.


    The carriage rumbled away again, and when Lu Yan came back, it was already an hourter. Mrs. Tang Yuan took the blue and white sea water cloud dragon holding the longevity pattern and folded the Gura Chi out along therge te, and put it on the table, "Master, look at it." It should be sweet."


    They all know that the Lord does not eat sweets.


    However, at this time, what shocked Tangyuan was that Lu Yan''s eyes fell on Gu Lachi, and his hand resting on the edge of the table moved slightly, and then he twisted it with **** as white as jade. Picked up a piece, put it gently to the mouth, took a bite, squinted his eyes, and started eating with great enjoyment.


    Soon, he ate a piece of Gchi, followed by another piece, and ate three pieces in a row, before he rested, wiped his fingers, and took a ss of Biluochun to drink.


    The slightly bitter tea taste dilutes the sweetness in the mouth, making Lu Yan, who has not tasted sweetness for a long time, a little bit disappointed.


    He didn''t always eat sweets, butter, he no longer had the qualifications.


    "Call him in!" Lu Yan calmed down and picked up the teacup.


    The little **** on duty at the gate crawled in, trembling, "I didn''t know it was the county lord''s car at first..."


    Lu Yan did not pursue further, but asked, "What else did the county lord say?"


    When Lu Yan asked this question, Tangyuan became more and more sure that the governor was indeed unusual to the county lord, and kicked the little eunuch, "In the future, when the county lordes, you must invite him in politely. Don''t dy any longer!"


    "Understood, little one!" The little **** kowtowed desperately. Although he made a mistake today, fortunately, he was more considerate and got to know Miss Zimo. He made up for it in time and did not cause a big mistake. He must learn his lesson. From now on, all cats and dogs around the county lord must be respectful.


    The little **** Zhima hurriedly said, "Responding to the governor''s words, sister Zimo next to the county master said that the county master is not free this morning, so I wille backter, and I have to give the governor''s pulse again, so that the county master can rest assured. "


    Lu Yan was silent for a long time before he came back to his senses. His feminine voice floated through the room like a gust of wind, "Go down!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s car entered Guozi Street from the east, and just after entering, he saw a brand new mansion with a tall gate of redcquer, a total of nine rows and five columns of golden nails gleaming, shining on the two big stone lions at the door, majestic and majestic.


    A pair of armored soldiers standing at the door like door gods, and a pair of servants in ck. When they saw the car stopped, they hurriedly got off one of them and asked, "May I ask if this is the fifth young master of the Xie family?"


    "Yes!" Zi Mo lifted the curtain of the carriage and answered outside, and the man trotted all the way, "This way, please!"


    The carriage entered the East Corner Gate and stopped in front of the screen wall. There are three screen walls, the Xumi base, and the wall is made of green sandstone. The wall is full of carved dragons, and the waves are rushing. The contrast of green and white is vivid and eye-catching, and it is integrated with the relief sculptures of Qiongdao Xianshan in the sea on both sides.


    Just when Xie Zhiwei was admiring this screen wall, she heard a slight cough, she suddenly raised her head, and saw Xiao Xun, wearing a blue phoenix eight-treasure Lianyunku brocade arrow sleeves, a jade belt around his waist, standing Among the clouds and water of the brand-new Erlong Xizhu, he looked at her with a half-smile.


    The young man had a stunningly handsome face, with sword-like eyebrows drawn into his temples, and a little smile appeared in hiscquer-like ck eyes. The sunlight above his head shone through the gaps in the leaves of the big ginkgo tree, and fell on his ck temples and his like-looking hair. Between the eyebrows and eyes of the painting, Xiao Xiao is solemn, bright and clear, like looking at flowers on a mosque, which shocked the world.


    "Brother Junwang, we are here!" Xie Mingxi took the initiative to greet, overjoyed.


    Xie Zhiwei hurried forward to salute, Xiao Xun casually raised his hand before the blessed body came down, "There is no need to salute too much!"


    Xie Mingxi has already taken the suitcase from Zi Mo''s hand and held it with both hands, "Brother Junwang, this is the snack my sister made early in the morning. It''s delicious, I''ll give it to you!"


    Xiao Xun was stunned for a moment, the ink marks behind him looked silly at first, when did his master personally go to the door to pick up someone? It was a girl who picked it up! Fortunately, he was notpletely stupid. Seeing that his master was not moving, he hurriedly stepped forward, and was about to take the suitcase, Xiao Xun stretched out his hand to take it, and nced at the suitcase, "This is for me... Thank you for the ceremony ?��


    "The prince of the county is willing to teach his younger brother, Duan Xian is very grateful!"


    "Oh, I thought it was a gift to congratte me on my housewarming!" Xiao Xun nced at Xie Zhiwei who was dumbfounded, "Don''t you know? I moved today, and decided to move from Prince Xiang''s Mansion to my county mansion. I built this county mansion bit by bit, so I can''t just let it go for nothing, it''s a pity, I still have to move in, it''s a bit popr."


    Xie Zhiwei''s face turned pale, and he was very angry. We only met yesterday, and you want to move, so please tell me first!


    Where did she expect Xiao Xun to move today? As a result, when I treated guests, they gave me a whole load of presents, and when they moved, I came empty-handed. I didn''t even know that today was a housewarming.


    If this gets out, how rude she is!


    Mohen was also dumbfounded. He didn''t know that the prince of the county came to the prince''s mansion on a whim today to move. They didn''t prepare anything, and they didn''t even know if today was an auspicious day, whether it was suitable for moving?


    Only Xie Mingxi, with Tongyan Wuji, said joyfully, "Really? Brother Junwang, you moved today, so we just happened to be in time!"


    Xie Zhiwei said heartily that this silly boy is really ignorant and fearless!


    Xie Zhiwei never dreamed that Xiao Xun''s idea of ??moving came from the box of Gu La Chi that Xie Mingxi stretched out his hand to give. If she knew, she might regret it. Wouldn''t it be nice to keep Gu La Chi for herself? Why should we have kind thoughts towards people like Xiao Xun?


    "Did you not bring a congrattory gift? It doesn''t matter. I didn''t send you a congrattory post in advance. If I didn''t bring it, I didn''t bring it." Xiao Xun seemed to invite generously, "Since you are here, let''s stay and y for a day, which is just right Help me be lively!"


    The first update!


    Still add more!

 Chapter 108: Joy

    Chapter 108 Congrattions


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t know you were moving today. Is it inappropriate for me to go in empty-handed?" Xie Zhiwei had never done such a disrespectful thing in two lifetimes, she was extremely embarrassed.


    "What''s the matter, didn''t you send me a congrattory gift? If you don''t think it''s enough, this apprentice ceremony is fine, anyway, I don''t n to ept apprentices." Xiao Xun waved his hand grandly, as if to wave away He paid tens of millions of taels of gold, which is extremely free and easy.


    However, for Xie Zhiwei, one thing counts as another, and there is absolutely no reason to give only one gift for two things.


    Go past the shadow wall, walk for a while, turn right, and walk east for a while, you will see a huge martial arts field, surrounded by trees, pavilions like canopy, bluestone pavement on the ground, an open hall built in the north direction, There are a row of weapon racks on both sides in front of the hall. Eighteen kinds of weapons are as bright as new, emitting a cold light.


    In the south, about a few feet away from the wall, there are more than a dozen targets. In the middle of the red heart, several feathered arrows vibrate slightly.


    "Go to the open hall and sit for a while?" Xiao Xun pointed to the open hall to the north. Screens were erected on three sides, and an Eight Immortals table was ced in the middle. Pine cones were burning in a small red y stove on the table, emitting bursts of fragrance. There is a white porcin holding pot on it. The pot should be boiled from the snow on the plum blossoms. The water vapor evaporates, revealing a cold fragrance of plum blossoms.


    "Good water!" Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but praise.


    As if reminding Xiao Xun, he paused, turned his head and asked Xie Zhiwei, "I heard that you gave Yuan Jia a jar of scented scented tea, if you feel sorry, why don''t you send me a jar too, Whether it''s today''s housewarming gift, or as a Shuxiu for your brother, I don''t mind it."


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, and said, "If my younger brother wants to send you Shuxiu, a jar of scented tea might not be enough, right?"


    You are a majestic prince, so cheap?


    "I''ve said it all, I don''t ept apprentices, don''t you feel sorry and don''t think about it? A jar of scented tea is not worth much, it''s just a little thought, I don''t dislike it, and you can get it, isn''t it two good things?"


    What you said makes sense, but Xie Zhiwei has nothing to say.


    Xie Zhiwei happened to have a can of scented tea in his car, so she gave Zi Mo a wink, Zi Mo was busy and came back soon, bringing back a can of plum blossom tea in a six-party tea can with blue and whitendscape figures.


    Just as the water was boiling, Xie Zhiwei handed the tea pot to Xiao Xun, "This is the plum blossom tea I made the day before yesterday, it goes well with this water, and it hasn''t been opened in time, so today is also a coincidence, just in time for the prince''s housewarming ceremony!"


    "Whose housewarming ceremony?" Mu Guihong walked in waving a fan, looked at Xie Zhiwei, "County lord, whose housewarming ceremony did you just mention?"


    Without waiting for Xie Zhiwei to speak, Xiao Xun said, "What are you doing here? Did I invite you here today?" After he finished speaking, he red at Mohen, "Didn''t I say that I won''t entertain guests today?"


    Mohen stood beside him with his legs shaking, sweating all over his body, and cried at the risk of beheading, "Prince Jun, Prince Mu, aren''t you...not a guest, aren''t you a frequent visitor?"


    "Pfft!" Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help it, and covered her lips with a handkerchief andughed out loud. She turned her face away, holding back her smile until it almost hurt her internally.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t help butugh when he saw this, anyway, now that the flower tea has been coaxed, he didn''t bother to act, so he kicked Mohen, "Get out!"


    "No, Ah Xun, isn''t it a bit hical for you to do this? Why can''t Ie to your mansion? Ah? Now that you have a mansion, you look down on others, right? Who lives in a mansion, isn''t it? Who are you looking down on?" Little Prince Mu felt that he had been hurt, and was so wronged that his tears flowed down, and he didn''t even have the strength to shake his fan.


    "Who kicked you out? Didn''t I have something important to do today? Okay, since you''re here and you''re free, you take this kid out and teach him archery."


    "What about you?" Mu Guihong didn''t really have any interest in teaching children, he came here purely to watch the fun, anyway, being on the archery range didn''t hinder him from watching the fun, so he put up with the grievance for the time being.


    "I''m apanying the guests. No, I''m happy to move in today. Anyway, the county lord gave me a congrattory gift. It''s not like you came empty-handed, and you still have face."


    "Your housewarming today? I..." Mu Guihong looked at Xiao Xun, then at Xie Zhiwei, and then at the snacks and tea on the table, he nodded helplessly, "Okay, I''m sorry, I''ll wait a while Let someone make up the congrattory gift."


    If Xie Zhiwei didn''t understand, she wouldn''t be Xie Zhiwei. She just didn''t expect that there are people who can move so casually in this world.


    Xiao Xun didn''t exin, the water boiled, he picked up the teapot, and poured hot water into the tea bowl, and suddenly the fragrance of Chengxiang from Longjing and the sweet fragrance of plum blossoms wafted out, making people smell it and mouth-watering Sheng Jin.


    "This tea is well scented, clear but not nd, fragrant but not gaudy." Xiao Xun took a sip of the tea cup and took a sip of the fragrance, and then took a sip, only to feel that the fragrance is tangy, sweet and refreshing, with endless aftertaste.


    After taking a sip, Xiao Xun sighed for a long time, looked at Xie Zhiwei, and said shamelessly, "In my situation, it is definitely impossible to move a house. Move out with great fanfare, don''t say that my father is interrupting me." Uncle Huang will not agree to my legs, those gossips and censors must be buzzing in my ears like flies every day, so I want to receive a congrattory gift, it is really more difficult than going to heaven, today I can It��s really great to receive a congrattory gift from the county lord!��


    Xie Zhiwei only felt that this tea was a bit unptable. It was originally her favorite plum tea. It was picked and dried in the sunst winter. It took a long time to make such a pot. She hadn��t had time to taste it. After thinking about it, "This is originally Duan Xian''s faux pas, after hearing about it in the weapon shop yesterday, I should take it to heart, no matter whether the county prince is throwing a banquet or not, I should give him a congrattory gift."


    "Master, please don''t take it to heart, I''m just talking, this tea is very good!" Xiao Xun took a sip of tea, and the box of Gchi brought by Xie Zhiwei had already been put on a te, he pinched it I took a piece and put it in my mouth, probably because I don''t like sweets, and the two beautiful eyebrows came together.


    Just when Xie Zhiwei thought he would spit it out, he said to himself, "How much sugar did you put in? I didn''t expect the sweet one to be delicious."


    Xie Zhiwei pretended not to hear, and only concentrated on drinking tea. Seeing Xiao Xun sip tea and snacks, he ate five or six dim sums with a cup of tea, and then wiped his hands and face with tea veil.


    After sitting for a while, Mu Guihong came back, and Xie Mingxi was still standing in front of the target topete with the bow and arrow. Seeing Xie Zhiwei kept looking at Xie Mingxi, Xiao Xun got up and invited Xie Zhiwei, "Go, go and have a look!"


    The second update!


    Just tell me, do you like this hero? If I don''t like it, I will take the male second, haha!


    Xiao Xun: If you dare to release the male lead, I won''t ask for a ticket for you!


    Turning around, Xiao Xun cried, where is Piao Piao? If I don''t vote anymore, I won''t be able to keep my male lead position!

 Chapter 109: thought

    Chapter 109 Mind


    Who has Mu Guihong ever seen Xiao Xun being so considerate? No matter who is with him, others have always amodated him. At this moment, he was so shocked that his eyes almost fell off, and asked Mo Hen, "What''s the matter with your master? Could it be that something is on your mind?"


    Mohen looked at his nose with his eyes, and his heart with his nose. He stood with the tree stump, not daring to say a word.


    Xiao Xun instructed Xie Mingxi that the arm holding the bow should be level with the ground, the arm pulling the arrow should be at shoulder level, and that the eyes, the feathered arrow and the bull''s eye should be in line at three points. He exined the essentials and demonstrated it himself. Then let Xie Mingxi practice first.


    Afterwards, Xie Mingxi rested for half an hour, and squatted again. After doing this, it seemed that it was noon.


    The little guy was so tired that he almosty down and couldn''t open his eyes. Xie Zhiwei was so distressed that he offered to leave.


    "Why don''t you stay and have lunch before leaving?"


    Xie Zhiwei widened his eyes and asked, "Is your kitchen on fire?"


    Just now, when they came from Yingbi, there was the kitchen of the pce on the side of the road going east, there was no cook, Xie Zhiwei really didn''t know, how did Xiao Xun say this .


    "Then let''s put it another day, I owe you a meal. Isn''t there still tomorrow? Tomorrow is a banquet, and you can still eat a meal." Xiao Xun was exposed, his face was not red, and his heart was not. Jump.


    Mu Guihong only felt that it was a pity, "Ah Xun, even if you don''t move in the future, it''s always okay to invite us to eat and y in the pce for a day, right? It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a date, or just wait for the day when your pce ispleted , ask the cook from Prince Xiang''s Mansion to help, please have a good day, everyone?"


    "What help do you want from the cook of Prince Xiang''s Mansion? I can''t afford to hire a cook, or something?" Xiao Xun called Mohen over, "Go and tell Uncle Cao to let him talk about this matter, and what''s more, talk to the one in the Ministry of Rites The people around said that the furniture in the mansion needs to be purchased quickly, and the Ministry of Rites is busy at the end of the year, why should my pce not be busy entertaining guests?"


    "Yes, the prince of the county, I''ll go tell Uncle Cao right now." Mo Hen was eager to take the order, and ran away in a hurry.


    Xiao Xun stroked his bare chin, pondered and said, "You can''t evene into my door, and I won''t even treat you to a meal, right?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s forehead is covered with sweat, what do you mean by "you have entered my door", this is true!


    But she couldn''t question it yet, otherwise it would just get darker and darker.


    She can only treat it as Xiao Xun and has no other meaning, it is purely literal. I have an invitation card, and I will definitelye to congratte you."


    "Alright!" Xiao Xun replied reluctantly, he nced around the deserted mansion, very dissatisfied, "I want no one here, and I don''t know when I can treat guests, as the saying goes, politeness is light on affection Heavy, I''ve already drank your tea, I have to treat you to a meal, or, let''s go to Panlou..."


    Before he could finish his sentence, a middle-aged man in a brown short coat rushed in, "My lord, the pce summoned, the emperor was in a hurry, and ordered the county prince to enter the pce immediately."


    Xie Zhiwei was relieved, thinking, who is this? It really came at the right time!


    Xiao Xun was extremely unhappy, his eyebrows were furrowed, and he looked up at the sky, "The sky hasn''t fallen yet, so why worry, I haven''t even eaten yet."


    The middle-aged man was about to cry, "The prince of the county, the prince has gone to the pce to plead guilty, please do your best, and follow the ves to enter the pce as soon as possible!"


    Mohen also ran in after him, and grabbed the middle-aged man, "Uncle Cao, I''ve been looking for you everywhere, the county prince said, this county prince''s mansion needs to get someone toe in and clean it quickly, especially the big kitchen. , I have to find some good cooks toe in..."


    Cao Pingzhan looked at Mohen viciously, his fierce eyes stared Mohen back three steps, "Uncle Cao, I, I, did I say something wrong?"


    "Mohen, I must tell the lord this time, if you want the lord to rece you, it''s you who are not following the right path and have led the lord down."


    "Nonsense!" Xiao Xun couldn''t hold back his face, "Uncle Cao, if you have something to say, what''s your anger at Mohen? What Mohen said is what I want to order. I will invite friends to dinner in the pce soon. You have to Hurry up. Things in the pce are the emperor''s business, why are you so anxious, are you working for the emperor or for the king?"


    Cao Pingzhan couldn��t understand today��s Prince of the County again. He had to raise his head and looked at Prince Mu begging for help.


    Mu Guihong also received Cao Pingzhan''s eyes. The corners of his eyes tilted towards Xie Zhi. Cao Pingzhan looked at him from the corner of his eyes, and his whole body was shocked. Why is there a girl here?


    Cao Pingzhan really didn��t see this girl, he was too anxious to jump in just now, and didn��t look carefully, besides, when did the master have a girl by his side? Not even female mosquitoes can get close.


    When the prince was ten years old, the princess specially arranged for him to use two lovely maids. The two maids were hung on the trees in the back garden after entering the yard, and fed the mosquitoes all night.


    The ground in the yard, the county prince said that it was dirty by the two maids, and washed the ground ten times with water before giving up.


    Cao Ping was overjoyed, it turned out that the county prince was sensible, he quickly kowtowed and said, "My lord, it''s the servant who deserves to die, the servant will definitely arrange for people toe in as soon as possible, and tidy up the yard. There is a cook in Pan Lou, the county prince is not always Do you like it very much? The ve will find a way to poach him here, and the fried fish rice from Wang Yuan''s house, the county prince also likes it very much, and the ve will also find a way to get the cook into the mansion."


    "Yes!" Xiao Xun reluctantly agreed, and looked at Xie Zhiwei, "I''ll take you back first!"


    "No need, the prince of the county is in a hurry to enter the pce. Duanxian has other things to do. I want to take my younger brother to a ce, so I won''t bother the prince of the county."


    Xiao Xun didn''t know why he was unhappy, so he gave her a hard look, then walked out.


    Logically, Mu Guihong should take the initiative to send Xie Zhiwei and his brother back at this time, but he didn''t know whether he didn''t understand etiquette or something else, so he didn''t mention it, and just followed behind the three of them, Shaking the fan, while looking at the scenery in the county prince''s mansion, he clicked his tongue from time to time, entertaining himself alone.


    Xiao Xun still sent Xie Zhiwei and his brother to the screen wall, watched as Xie Zhiwei and his brother got into the carriage, and the carriage went out, so he took the reins handed over by Mo Hen, got on the horse, and ordered Cao Pingzhan, "This king enters the pce, you send the county magistrate for a ride, see where she is going, and send her there."


    Cao Pingzhan agreed, and walked in front of Xie Zhiwei''s carriage, only then did he know that the person who came was Duanxian County Lord, and he saluted outside the carriage, "County Lord, the county prince ordered the servant to give the County Lord a ride! "


    Xie Zhiwei has seen Xiao Xun''s capriciousness today. Xie Zhiwei believes that he has lived two lives, has been a princess, has been a mother, and lived in the cold pce. Can''t see through.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic to those who followed Xiao Xun. It should be difficult to serve such a master, right?


    She couldn''t refuse, so she agreed.


    The third update!

 Chapter 110: mae mae

    Chapter 110 Mae Mae


    Xie Mingxi took a nap in the carriage for about half an hour. The carriage returned to Old Caomen Street. Lu Yan had juste out of the pce and was changing clothes in the inner room.


    Just now in the pce, the emperor rushed to find Xiao Xun. He was shocked when he heard that Xiao Xun invited Xie Zhiwei to drink tea in the newly built pce.


    The emperor asked, "How do you say this? Baba ran there to invite someone to drink tea, why did you drink someone else''s tea?"


    Lu Yan smiled, and a hint of amusement shed in his pair of clear eyes, "Your Majesty, the prince of Chenjun is a bit out of touch. I heard that in the pce a few days ago, the prince of Chenjun almost had a rtionship with the Grand Duke for a pot of scented tea. The main fight started, and the princess was so angry that she cried."


    The emperor didn''t get angry when he heard this. He really didn''t know about this matter, so he couldn''t help saying angrily, "When will he note to the pce to bully his brothers and sisters? This time it''s another Why? For the idea of ??flower tea, if we fight, we won��t be afraid of spreading jokes.��


    Lu Yan thought about it, "I heard that the scented tea was originally made by Duanxian county magistrate specially for the princess. The princess liked it very much. The king of Chenjun asked for it, but the princess refused to give it. I was so unhappy about it."


    The emperor understood, he was so worried that he couldn''t sit still, "You mean that brat lured the Xie family''s siblings into his mansion just for scented tea?"


    The emperor fell down angrily, and quickly ordered, "Hurry up, hurry up, go and get the king of Chenjun back to me, the eldest girl of the Xie family, is he also able to make up his mind?"


    If something happened, Xie Tiao would dare to crash and die at the entrance of Wuwu.


    Lu Yan saw Xie Zhiwei in the main hall. The little girl was sitting on a chair drinking tea quietly, with the word fortable" written all over her body. It seemed that she and Xiao Xun were not getting along as tense as the emperor thought.


    She seems tock the liveliness of other girls, and has more calmness andposure that does not match her age. Perhaps, this is also due to life experience and identity.


    "Lord Lu!" Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stood up and greeted Lu Yan.


    "County Lord, please sit down!" Lu Yan did not sit down on the main seat, but lifted up his robe, and sat down on a high chair separated from Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Mingxi was ying with the birds under the eaves, Xie Zhiwei was about to call Xie Mingxi in to salute, Lu Yan raised his hand and waved, "Don''t worry about these empty gifts!"


    The two sat down and exchanged a few words first, Xie Zhiwei observed his words, "Can Rong Duanxian ask Master Lu for a pulse?"


    Lu Yan stretched out his wrist with a smile on his face, and pulled up his sleeves. Tang Yuan hurriedly brought a pillow and put it on the high table. Lu Yan''s snow-like half of his wrist was disyed in front of Xie Zhiwei''s eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei only found it pleasing to the eye for a while. She stared at it for a while, and then woke up when she heard Lu Yan coughing with a smile. She didn''t dare to look at this section of snow jade, she turned her face away, and after a full five breaths, she stopped.


    "Did Mr. Lu not sleep well at night recently?" Xie Zhiwei frowned, and when she talked about her illness, she became serious again.


    Lu Yan thought for a while, "Recently, there are some things that bother me a lot. I inevitably think about them at night. If I miss the sleepy head, it will be more difficult to fall asleep again."


    Xie Zhi thought for a while, "Stop the prescription you drank before, and I will give Master Lu a prescription for recuperation."


    Lu Yan didn''t ask about his own body, it seemed that Xie Zhiwei had left everything to him, so he felt relieved.


    Eunuch Tang Yuan hurriedly prepared pens, inks, papers and inkstones, and Xie Zhiweiy down on the high table and wrote out the prescriptions stroke by stroke. Her small script with hairpin flowers in her hand is very beautiful, fresh and elegant, exuding charm in boldness, truly Words are like people.


    After Xie Zhiwei wrote the prescription, he picked it up and dried it, and Fang Yu handed it to Father Tangyuan, "The one I prescribed is not a prescription for medicine, but a prescription for herbal tea. After the tea is cooked, drink it three times a day. Five times, if you are not free, drink at least one cup before going to bed every day, after drinking for three to five days, sleep will improve."


    Xie Zhiwei didn��t say such nonsense as telling Lu Yan to rest and think less. How could a person of such high authority as Lu Yan be able to rest and think less?


    Lu Yan also felt Xie Zhiwei''s thoughtfulness, she gave the emperor and her grandfather prescriptions for medicinal food, but she prescribed medicinal tea prescriptions for herself. It can be seen that she also knew that he may not even be able to eat three meals a day. Take it on time, and herbal tea recipes are much cheaper.


    "Bad guy, bad guy!"


    "You''re the bad guy!"


    I don''t know what happened, but one person and one bird started to scold each other. Both of them hurriedly looked out the window, and saw that Xie Mingxi''s face was flushed with anger by a blue macaw, and his hair was about to stand on end.


    The parrot fluttered twice in the cage, pecked out suddenly, and cursed, "Bad guy, bad guy!"


    This parrot has a limited vocabry, and can only curse this sentence back and forth. Xie Mingxi, a son of a family, couldn''t swear any other bad words. He fought one person and one bird for more than ten rounds, and he kept swearing like this all the time.


    "Brother Xi!"


    Xie Zhiwei yelled, Xie Mingxi ran into the door, threw himself into Xie Zhiwei''s arms, and said aggrievedly, "Sister, it bullied me!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''tugh or cry at once, her younger brother is only five years old, he is not sensible yet, and there is no need for him to be so early. She stroked Xie Mingxi''s head lovingly, and could onlyfort her, "Look, it''s just a bird!"


    Lu Yan raised his hand, and Mi Tuan hurried over to open the cage. The bird, quite human, flew into the room andnded on Lu Yan''s arm. Lu Yan stretched his arms forward, "Fifth Young Master, this bird is not sensible, I will give it to Fifth Young Master, and let Fifth Young Master punish him."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Lord Lu, I''m afraid this is inappropriate. It''s not easy to raise this bird like this. Brother Xi is still young, and he...isn''t very sensible."


    "It''s just a ything!" Lu Yan''s arm shook, and the bird flew to Xie Zhiwei''s shoulder, and the two bird ws gently grabbed the clothes on her shoulders, uttering a crisp voice, "Meimei, Meimei! "


    Lu Yan was stunned for a moment, and before he knew it, ayer of pink appeared on his cold white cheeks.


    Xie Zhiwei heard "beautiful", his eyes lit up, Xie Mingxi was not angry anymore, and was amused, "Sister, it said you are beautiful!"


    Lu Yan just breathed a sigh of relief, put the teacup to his lips, and covered up his momentary gaffe, a flustered heart, and slowly calmed down.


    On the way back, when Xie Zhiwei got into the carriage, the bird also flew into the carriage, and stood on the small table very familiarly, with a pair of bony ck eyes staring at the few pieces of snacks on the te, with a ttering expression in its mouth. The voice said, "Meimei, Meimei!"


    Xie Mingxi was still angry, snatched the te and hid it in his bosom, "I won''t give it to you, scoundrel!"


    "Bad guy, bad guy!" The macaw took two steps forward, and scolded Xie Mingxi at eye level.


    Xie Zhiwei suddenly felt a headache, she pressed her forehead, "Brother Xi, aren''t you tired from practicing archery today? Don''t n to take a break? I have to endorse when I go back."


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: I am the hero, please vote!


    Lu Yan: Ladies and gentlemen, please cast a vote for Mae Mae. Thank you!

 Chapter 111: unworthy

    Chapter 111 Unworthy


    Lu Yan said that this bird was also honored by others. It was originally going to enter the pce to relieve the boredom of the masters, but because he didn''t know where he got this bad habit and was easy to curse, he couldn''t enter the pce. Not to mention raising it, he hung it under the eaves of the porch for a year. Now that he has gained some humanity, he is impatient to raise it, so he keeps it funny for Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei knew, however, that he was changing ways to deliver things to her.


    This blue macaw is notmon. Those who can talk and understand human nature are even more precious. Even if there is a bad habit of swearing, it is not impossible to get in if you make an agreement with the master in the pce.


    After all, "bad guy" is not a dirty word that should not be heard.


    Xie Zhiwei''s fingers gently caressed the smooth and oily indigo feathers of the macaw. The parrot seemed to feel Xie Zhiwei''s kindness, and moved into her palm, tilting its head slightly, unexpectedly still She closed her eyes, with a small intention to tease people''s hearts.


    After sending Xie Zhiwei away, Lu Yan hurried to the pce.


    Old Caomen Street is facing Donghua Gate. This gate is not open on weekdays, and only the governor walks through.


    Half an hour passed, and the emperor was still sitting in Tianlu Pavilion scolding Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun stood on one side, with his hands crossed in front of his body, but he didn''t stand still. He tipped one foot twice from time to time, or stood on the other leg. He didn''t know how long he had been standing.


    Prince Xiang was sitting on a chair in the ground. He was a middle-aged man with a big belly, and his regr clothes were about to copse. He was drinking a cup of tea and took two sips. When he saw Lu Yaning in, he couldn''t help but said, " Brother Huang, please keep your words to a minimum, and all my ministers will dry up for you."


    The emperor waspletely angry, pointing at Xiao Xun and said, "Look at the good son you raised!"


    "Brother Huang, who doesn''t have two unworthy descendants? They are all their own children, why bother? I have never seen Brother Huang train a few nephews so hard. They are not raised by themselves anyway, Brother Huang You don''t feel bad, do you?"


    This is the words of the heart!


    "Zhen, when did I treat the son you raised differently from mine? He is your son, not my son. Zhen, if it were my son, I would have kicked him over long ago." The emperor said nothing. It''s notplete.


    "Your brother will know!" Prince Xiang is not afraid of making the emperor angry, "If the emperor loves his son for his brother, he should teach him well, and don''t scold him in a hurry. Anyway, the son raised by my brother is not good, but he can''t help it." I didn''t do anything against nature, neither robbed the women of the people, nor oppressed themon people, but all the things that went to the front were done by the sons of the ministers, the emperor''s brother rewarded him with a mansion, and he couldn''t even bear a piece of furniture."


    Seeing that the emperor was about to faint from anger, Lu Yan hurriedly stepped forward with a smile, cupped his hands and bowed to King Xiang, "Prince Xiang probably doesn''t know, the emperor has ordered the Ministry of Rites to pick a batch of high-quality sandalwood from the inner storage. The wooden furniture was sent to Prince Chen''s mansion, it was my fault for these two days, I forgot about it, so I didn''t have time to tell the prince and the prince of the county."


    The emperor nced at Lu Yan with satisfaction. Although he was leaving from the inner warehouse again, and it was his flesh that was cut, he also knew that if the flesh was not cut off, the fourth child would turn around and run to the queen mother to cry. I can''t spare him for a while.


    Back then, why did he seek this position?


    It''s a little bit good, as long as it passes the eyes of the father and son, he can''t keep it, and he has to coax him to move to the father and son''s house.


    Lu Yan appeased King Xiang, and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, didn''t you ask the county prince to talk about the white tiger beast on Tiewei Mountain?"


    The emperor took a deep breath, he was also confused by anger, and he didn''t bother to talk about the matter just now, "I came to you because of the white tiger on Tiewei Mountain. I ordered Ningyuan uncle to go to Tiewei Mountain to look for the white tiger. Today there is a news that it has been found, you go and have a look, if there is a white tiger, pleasee to Beijing."


    The emperor was afraid of Xiao Xun''s mischief, "The white tiger is one of the four great beasts, which is of great significance. You must not be rude to the white tiger and anger the beast..."


    "Uncle Emperor, isn''t this embarrassing my nephew? No matter how divine and beast a white tiger is, it is still a beast. If it wants to eat my nephew, does it mean that my nephew has to learn from Buddha to cut meat and feed the eagle? My nephew doesn''t have the Buddha nature."


    "Yes, Brother Huang, if this matter goes wrong, Brother Huang will be angry againter."


    Seeing that the emperor was about to get angry again, Lu Yan hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, why don''t you let His Highness Fourth apany you?"


    The fourth prince has always been known as a modest gentleman. He behaves in the world, is reserved and polite, and is indeed the best candidate.


    The emperor instantly remembered the stench again, and could kill a fly between his eyebrows, but after all, he was his own son, and he couldn''t keep being so disgusted, so he didn''t object.


    On Tiewei Mountain, in a small wooden hut built by hunters, Xue Shipeng was restless. His brocade robe was as dirty as pickles, his hair was disheveled, his beard was unshaven, and he sat in arge room with his hands behind his back Walking around the room, sometimes sighing, sometimes looking at Xue Wanqing who was sitting and drinking tea calmly.


    This daughter has not been with her for five years, and he can''t see through it at all.


    Speaking of it, it''s also Xie''s evil family. How did his daughter develop such a temper?


    "Do you think this will work?" Xue Shipeng pointed to the door, where a thin white tiger that was almost dying in the cage asked.


    They caught the tiger seven days ago. After being thirsty and hungry for five days, Xue Wanqing asked someone to feed the tiger a piece of drugged meat. The tiger passed out after eating it. Xue Wanqing also had someone paint a dye on the tiger''s fur, and amon yellow-spotted tiger became such a white tiger.


    This was done without anyone noticing it. If Xue Shipeng hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t have believed that the tiger''s coat color could change. There is such a miraculous thing in the world.


    Xue Wanqing was thinking about another question. After the incident with the white tiger was over, could she develop this potion into a hair dye and earn a lot of money?


    "Father, the white tiger has been an auspicious beast since ancient times. What the emperor wants is not a white tiger, but an auspicious beast, which can be used to prove that a benevolent king was born in a prosperous age." Xue Wanqing said, "Besides, this white tiger was originally a yellow-spotted tiger. Whether it shows people its true color or an illusion is beyond the control of us mortals."


    Xue Shipeng almost knelt down for his daughter, it really is a bold artist! But Xue Shipeng felt that he couldn''t ept it.


    "Besides, if the emperor sends someone toe, he will definitely send the Fourth Prince down. My daughter still has some friendship with the Fourth Prince. The daughter will make a good n with the Fourth Prince. Father just waits for promotion! Yes! Come on, the business that the daughter mentioned with the father before, the father must not forget."


    "As long as it is highly valued by the emperor, that business idea is nothing. However, my father has to remind you that the matter is closed and you must not make any mistakes."


    "My daughter knows this very well!" Xue Wanqing herself didn''t want to die, although she said that this matter would be risky, but firstly, she did it secretly, and secondly, she also counted on the emperor''s mind.


    The first update!

 Chapter 112: seduce

    Chapter 112 Seduce


    Xiao Xun and Xiao Changxuan came soon, which made Xue Shipeng very surprised, and it was reasonable.


    His daughter is a prophet, really amazing!


    Seeing the white tiger in the cage, Xiao Changxuan''s eyes lit up, and then he saw Xue Wanqinging out of the wooden house.


    Although she looked a bit embarrassed, a girl from a noble family was able to abandon the good life in the capital and apany her father to hide in the mountains for ten days, just to understand the difficulties of the family. I feel that Xue Wanqing is probably the only girl in the world.


    At this moment, the way he looked at Xue Wanqing changed.


    "Your Highness Fourth Prince, Your Highness Prince Chen!" After Xue Wanqing saluted with her father, she nced at Xiao Changxuan, and then looked at Xiao Xun burningly.


    Different from Xiao Changxuan, Xiao Xun just casually nced at the white tiger in the cage, and thenzily sat down on a chair brought by his entourage, as if, between him and Xiao Changxuan, he was respected.


    In Xue Wanqing''s eyes, Xiao Xun does have this capital. ording to the book, he is not as dandy as he looks. The real Xiao Xun, who is intelligent and brave, will grow up to be the most remarkable boy in the world. man.


    If he can use him for himself... In the book, if there is no Xiao Xun, Xie Zhiwei will not be able to take revenge in the end. It is wishful thinking for a disused empress who is locked in the cold pce to want revenge!


    The capital that Xie Zhiwei used to negotiate, trade, and finally reach a cooperation with Xiao Xun was nothing more than the contacts and strength that Lu Yan handed over to Xie Zhiwei before his death.


    In Xue Wanqing''s eyes, those secret tricks in the pce and court are all unsightly things. If she cooperates with Xiao Xun, she will definitely let Xiao Xun take a high look at her first.


    This time, Xiao Xun was able toe over, although it was beyond her expectation, it also coincided with her mind.


    "This is really a white tiger!" Xiao Changxuan looked at Xue Wanqing with smiling eyes, "How did you catch this white tiger?"


    Xue Shipeng didn''t care about being afraid at this time, and hurriedly came up with a set of arguments that he had already discussed, "It''s all about fate. My little girl had a dream more than ten days ago. She dreamed of a white bearded man. Her grandfather dreamed to her, saying that there was a white tiger in the mountain that was injured, and he asked the little girl toe and rescue her, in order to repay the kindness of the white tiger that saved the little girl''s life in the previous life.ing!"


    Xue Shipeng said this with sincerity, and Xiao Changxuan had no doubts. He looked at Xue Wanqing, and thought it was no wonder that Miss Xue gave people such a pure feeling, like a piece of pure white rice paper. In the same way, if you don''t write a little ink, it also makes people have unlimited expectations.


    Xiao Xun crossed his legs, held a dry dog''s tail grass in his mouth, leaned back, supported by two chair legs, dangling back and forth, Mohen followed beside him in a hurry, the two Protecting Xiao Xun from the side with one hand, for fear that his master would identally fall on his back.


    This ce was originally a wilderness, but it turned into a tea house for him to sit like this, asfortable andfortable as if he was in a garden among flowers.


    He can be andscape by himself. Xue Wanqing couldn''t help thinking of this sentence. Although he knew that Xiao Xun was not easy to deal with, he still had the mentality of giving it a try. My lord, it''s really..."


    I don''t know how Xiao Xun moved, Xue Wanqing only felt that her eyes were blurred, and she only saw the back of Xiao Xun''s head, and she only heard Xiao Xun asked unhappily, "Mohen, did this king have blurred vision just now?" How could there be a woman in front of my king?"


    Mohen said in his heart, isn''t it normal to have women in this world? He only dared to nder, and stepped forward to apologize to Xue Wanqing, "Miss Xue, my county prince is allergic to women, and whenever he sees a woman, he... wants to vomit..."


    "How did you say it? Is this king allergic to all women? Little Mozi, it seems that you are not afraid of death. Do you dare to tell the emperor''s aunt? Do you dare to tell my mother? "Xiao Xun''s eyes were dangerous, and he kicked towards Mohen, "Can you talk? Is there such a thing as burying the master? Don''t want to mess around?"


    He didn''t really kick either, Mo Hen jumped back to avoid it, and knelt down, "Young Lord, I don''t know when you will make this mistake, it doesn''t work when it works!"


    Xiao Xun was furious and pointed at the ink mark, "Okay, you can report to Uncle Cao tomorrow, I can''t control you anymore, can I?"


    "Young Lord, the young one should be damned, the young one knows about it, please don''t drive the young one away."


    Xue Wanqing couldn''t listen anymore, as a modern person, she really couldn''t understand this kind of oppressive behavior, "Your Highness, forgive me for being rude, even if the Higher Lord is allergic to my daughter, I have to say, My Highness Even though you are a rtive of the emperor, you should learn to respect people and regard the world as the public, instead of thinking that the world should support the royal family."


    Xiao Xun stood up abruptly, turned around, squinted his eyes at Xue Wanqing, andughed, "It''s kind of interesting, this seduces a man''s wrist skillfully, and he knows how to offend this king''s Ni Lin to attract my king''s attention. It''s a pity that this king doesn''t have the ambition to be the king of the world, since this king is of royal blood, this king doesn''t enjoy the honor of being the king of the world, let me enjoy it?"


    Xue Wanqing''s eyes are round and staring, Xiao Xun is sick, right? What is "seduce a man"? If these words were applied to a native-born girl, she would be ashamed to death.


    She, a person who traveled from modern times, was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood.


    Xue Wanqing was so angry that her chest heaved up and down, "The prince of the county is really... arrogant, and the ministers are just talking about the facts!"


    "Let''s talk about the matter? When did Miss Xue take care of the speaker''s affairs? Ningyuan Bo''s mansion is a bit good at raising daughters. The speaker of this dynasty dare not meddle in the king''s business. Miss Xue is really brave. In another day, this king must report to the Empress Empress, how about giving Miss Xue a female Royal Doctor?"


    Xue Wanqing understood Xiao Xun''s sarcasm, but she didn''t understand the threat in Xiao Xun''s words. Once Xiao Xun reported Xue Wanqing''s remonstrance to the Queen, not to mention that the Queen had to defend Xiao Xun , just saying that Xue Wanqing''s shocking words can bring a catastrophe to the Xue family.


    Although Xiao Changxuan admired Xue Wanqing''s independence from the world, she also knew that her remarks were very dangerous, so she hurried forward and persuaded, "Fifth Emperor Brother, Miss Xue originally had good intentions, but her words were inappropriate. My fifth brother misunderstood. The beast is here. If everyone cares about it, the beast will beughed at. It��s gettingte, and we still have official duties. Why don��t we all work together to invite the beast back to the capital earlier? Waiting for our return."


    Xiao Xun understood what Xiao Changxuan meant. The Xue family had contributed to offering the white tiger. The white tiger has a rtionship with Xue Wanqing. The divine beast might turn to Xue Wanqing.


    The second update!

 Chapter 113: play off

    Chapter 113 Provocation


    Xiao Xun looked around the white tiger with a half-smile, but he really couldn''t see how a sick and listless tiger became a mythical beast?


    Xiao Xun took a step back, "Brother Sanhuang, I''m only in charge of customs clearance, and the transportation has nothing to do with me. You should serve this beast with delicious food and drink along the way, so as not to cause any trouble."


    "What kind of trouble does the prince think? What kind of trouble can happen? Or, does the prince hope to have some trouble to prove that the world is not a prosperous world today, and the emperor is not a benevolent king?"


    Xue Wanqing is not a person who will shrink back when encountering setbacks. More than ten years of the most advanced education in the 21st century has taught her to face difficulties and how to show her most unusual side to others. people watch.


    She believes that she has the brilliance brought by the self-confidence that women of this erack the most. She has the courage and capital to truly stand side by side with men. She will also let Xiao Xun see her shining and unusual side.


    Xue Wanqing didn''t miss the shock that shed in Xiao Xun''s eyes, she slightly raised her lips, a thirteen-year-old boy who had never had any women around her, she couldn''t believe that Xiao Xun could be indifferent to Mu Ai''s age.


    The book said that Xiao Xun never got the person he wanted throughout his life, but it didn''t say that Xiao Xun was a broken sleeve.


    Xue Wanqing can conclude that the reason why Xiao Xun in the book never got the person he wanted throughout his life is because Xue Wanqing in the book is not her, but now that she is here, she is the person Xiao Xun wants.


    Xiao Xun was extremely shocked. There are such idiots in the world. He really couldn''t believe that such an idiot lived under the same roof as Xie Zhiwei. Why didn''t Xie Zhiwei die of this stupid woman?


    Luckily stupidity is not contagious!


    Xiao Xun waved his hand, he urged Xiao Changxuan, he was toozy to answer, turned around and sat down on the chair, waiting for Xiao Changxuan to arrange someone to carry the white tiger into the car.


    Because the white tiger had already been handed over to Xiao Changxuan, Xue Wanqing was not afraid that she could not control the white tiger, so she suggested that Xiao Changxuan feed the white tiger a lot of live animals.


    Tiewei Mountain is more than 50 miles away from the capital, and they couldn''t make it back that day. In the evening, the group stayed at an inn in the town.


    There are not many people living in the inn on weekdays. Every three years in the spring, the guests whoe and go will stay here, and there will be more guests. This time, because there was a prince and a county king traveling together, the inn was reserved and there were no idlers.


    Xue Wanqing had a good bath, changed her clothes, and strolled downstairs.


    At night, the sky is high and the moon is full.


    There is a big jujube tree in the courtyard. There are tables, chairs and benches under the tree. Red light shines from the rednterns under the eaves, illuminating the courtyard hazyly. asionally, a gust of wind knocks down a grain of ripe jujube and falls on it. On the ground, Gululu rolled a few steps away.


    There were a few small dishes and a pot of fruit wine on the table. Xiao Changxuan and Xiao Xun sat face to face. Xiao Changxuan persuaded Xiao Xun to drink, "Fifth brother, this is just fruit wine, women can drink it."


    "Since it''s a woman''s drink, why do you want me to drink it?" Xiao Xun didn''t want to drink it, he had already stood up, "You can drink it by yourself,e out after a long time, I want to go out for a walk."


    "You..." Xiao Changxuan felt remorseful, why did he let Xiao Xune out with him? He had to be Xiao Xun''s nanny even if he aplished everything but failed. Once something happened to Xiao Xun, he couldn''t bear to walk around.


    This is also the reason why he insisted on leaving Xiao Xun here to drink, so that he could go to sleep after drinking faintly.


    Still dare not give him strong alcohol, dare not let him drink more.


    Xiao Changxuan was about to catch up and saw Xue Wanqing under the moonlight. The cold moonlight shined on her body through the sparse jujube branches and leaves. Herplexion was cold, like an elf in the moonlight. Xiao Changxuan''s footsteps suddenly stopped I was stunned for a long time before waking up and walking towards her.


    "Miss Xue!"


    Xue Wanqing didn''t know what she was thinking, she was fascinated by her thoughts, she seemed to be brought back to her senses by Xiao Changxuan''s voice, she raised her eyes, looked at Xiao Changxuan, and smiled, "Your Highness, are you going to chase after me just now?" Prince Chen?"


    "Yes." Xiao Changxuan nodded, looking worriedly at the back of Xiao Xun who had gone away, "Before I came, my father never told me that I must take good care of my fifth brother."


    Xue Wanqing frowned, followed Xiao Changxuan''s gaze, only to see Xiao Xun''s back disappearing by the door, "Your Highness, please forgive Wanqing for speaking bluntly, Your Highness is not more than two years older than His Royal Highness Prince Chen, right?"


    "Slightly a year older."


    "Yeah, Wanqing just heard that His Highness has been persuading His Royal Highness Chenjun to drink. Presumably, he also wanted to keep His Highness Chenjun in the inn in this way, so as not to let him run around? Your Highness is not Chenjun Wang Elders of His Highness, there are some matters that can only be touched upon."


    "Besides..." Xue Wanqing turned her head and looked at Xiao Changxuan, just in time to see a pair of clear and lingering eyes looking at her. Her ears couldn''t help but warm up, and she said meaningfully, "His Royal Highness Chenjun has made military exploits this autumn. A general with five thousand soldiers must have the ability to protect himself, so why should His Highness worry about it?"


    The words "make a military exploit" sounded like a drum beating, making Xiao Changxuan''s heart vibrate for a long time. His thoughts that had been suppressed for a long time, like vines, crawled out involuntarily and spread in all directions. Resentment and resentment.


    Who is the father''s son? Is it him and the emperor brothers or Xiao Xun?


    From childhood to adulthood, no matter what Xiao Xun did, his father would at most scold him, but whenever there is something good, the first thing thates to mind is for Xiao Xun, not their sons.


    Although it is said that Xiao Xun died outside, he may be able to bear the me, but he is the prince after all, so why should he die for Xiao Xun?


    "Miss Xue, please sit here!"


    Xiao Changxuan looked away, and invited Xue Wanqing to sit down together. Su Shou quickly came over to clean up, took away the food and wine, and reced it with a pot of Pu''er.


    Xiao Changxuan personally poured a cup for Xue Wanqing, and said, "This is the tea brought in from Prince Mu''s Mansion in Yunnan. It is suitable for drinking at night, and you won''t fall asleep. Miss Xue, try it?"


    Xue Wanqing originally had something to say to Xiao Changxuan that she intends toe here, so she will naturally do good things and be safe like usual. After a round of tea, she said with a smile, "I don''t know how the Fourth Highness ns to transport this white tiger to the capital, or from the mountain today. Come down, cover it with a red cloth, so that the world can''t see it?"


    Xiao Changxuan heard that there was something in these words. Although he had only dealt with Xue Wanqing two or three times, he already knew that Xue Wanqing had always had ideas, which werepletely different from other women, so he hurriedly cupped his hands and said, "I hope Miss Xue will enlighten me!"


    Xue Wanqing nodded reservedly, and said, "Excuse me, my daughter-inw, please ask Your Highness, what does the white tiger mean?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 114: As one wishes

    Chapter 114 Ruyi


    Xiao Changxuan woke up with a startled start. He was ashamed and murmured, "The king is benevolent but not harmful, and the white tiger will see him."


    "That''s right!" Xue Wanqing smiled with her lips curved. Her smile was full of confidence. She was like a fairy under the moonlight, exuding the light of wisdom all over her body. How can Your Highness not teach the people all over the world to admire the demeanor of the white tiger and praise the benevolence of the current emperor?"


    Xiao Changxuan took a deep breath, "What Miss Xue said is very true. This is because I didn''t think carefully. Fortunately, Miss Xue reminded me."


    Xue Wanqing had achieved her goal, so she stood up, "Your Highness, thank you for your courtesy. It is Wanqing''s duty to share his worries. The dew is heavy, so as not to catch the cold!"


    Xiao Chang dazzlingly sent Xue Wanqing out of the courtyard, and then saw her figure appearing on the stairs, and the servant girl walked behind her with antern. The light followed her steps and disappeared in his eyes.


    How could there be such a magical woman in the world?


    She is really different from other women. If there is another woman in this world who can agree with his thoughts, then this is the only one.


    Xiao Xun walked around this small county town. It waste autumn at night, and the autumn cold dew was heavy. Except for one Gon, which was a bit more lively, the rest of the ce was dark and nothing to see.


    Mohen followed behind him, walking slowly, half an hourter, the two returned to the door of the inn, and saw a dpidated carriage parked at the door, and the two apanying women and maids were walking in the cold wind. Trembling, there are several tall horses next to them, followed by a group of military uniformed border soldiers.


    "Master, this little inn has been taken over by someone, you should go find another ce!"


    "Shopkeeper, we''ve searched this county town all over the ce, but we couldn''t find a second one. Because there are female rtives, we had to stay here..."


    Xiao Xun didn''t take it seriously, this matter has nothing to do with him, he patted the dust that didn''t exist on his shoulders, put his hands behind his back, and was about to walk in, when he heard a warm voice saying, "Master, I don''t know if this inn is Who in the capital made it? Can you let me know, I am the Xie family in the capital..."


    Xiao Xun turned his head suddenly, looked at the middle-aged man who was leading the horse, and asked, "Dare to ask, is the general the master of the Xie family?"


    It was Xie Yuanbai, he was like an arrow, and he was on the go, day and night. When he was outside the county seat today, he saw someone robbing a woman who had gone to Beijing to find her rtives. When he asked, it turned out to be the olddy''s niece and niece. Let''s go to town together.


    If there is no Bai Meizhi, Xie Yuanbai and his bosses can''t find the inn, just find a ce to nest under the eaves for the night, but because of the female rtives, Xie Yuanbai has to humbly ask the shopkeeper for help.


    "It''s right here, I don''t know what to call the little brother?"


    "Don''t dare to be a little brother!" Xiao Xun stood upright, cupped his hands in a salute, "Xiao Xun is lucky to have met General Xie!"


    Xie Yuanbai took a deep breath, he was about to kneel down, but Xiao Xun grabbed him, "The general wears armor, the emperor doesn''t need to salute, the general is too polite!"


    Xiao Xun said, winking at Mohen, Mohen hurriedly stepped forward and said to the shopkeeper, "They are with us, let them go in, just find a room to amodate that girl."


    Only then did Bai Meizhi get off the carriage gracefully, she covered her face with a piece of white silk, only showing a pair of fox eyes, she nced straight at the back of Xie Yuanbai who went in with Xiao Xun, hurriedly lowered her eyes, under the white silk His lips curled up, and he felt that it was a blessing to be able to meet his eldest cousin on the way to Beijing.


    Where in the world can I find such a good man with both civil and military skills?


    The only fly in the ointment is that the eldest cousin already has a wife and children. But what does it matter? Since ancient times, everything is difficult, and the Cui family was originally married to the big cousin, but they are also unlucky. If the rough people from the Yuan family''s military general family understand the cousin, the cousin will not go to the border for five years. back.


    In this small inn, there lived a prince, a county prince, a prince from the uncle''s mansion, and a girl from the uncle''s mansion. The main house and yard were all allocated, and there was no room for Bai Meizhi. She was led to the north of the courtyard. A side room to rest.


    There was a musty smell in the room, Biyou brought her girl''s bedding in, and said dissatisfiedly, "Girl, Mother Jin just went to the kitchen, and they said there was no bath water, if you want it, you have to pay for it yourself Burn, this inn is really too much."


    Bai Meizhi was sitting in front of the table, still reminiscing about the scene when she met her eldest cousin today. His horse rushed over and scattered the bandits at once. The subordinates waved their guns twice casually, and the thieves fled.


    "Where''s the eldest cousin? I mean, where is Mr. Xie? Does he have hot water?"


    "The girl still cares what the old man is doing? When the old man''s personal soldiers went to fetch water for the old man, they didn''t ask the girl or leave some water for the girl."


    Bai Meizhi felt a little disappointed, she frowned, "What are you talking about? I don''t even think about the situation we are in today, what is the purpose ofing to Beijing? Don''t say that my cousin doesn''t miss me, even if he wants me to be a fire Maid, I am also willing."


    Biyou was so distressed that she quickly made the bed and came over and said, "Don''t think too much, girl. It''s not like the girl is hopeless. The second young master is still at Bai''s house, and it''s about toe to an end in the next autumn. He''s going to be in high school." , the girl is also Juzi''s younger sister, so I''m afraid I won''t have a good future?"


    Thinking of her brother, Bai Meizhi smiled a little, "Well, go and find out, who are the people living in this yard?"


    She saw with her own eyes that a majestic county prince actually took the initiative to get close to his cousin and hand over to him. It is said that there is no schr in the world who does not know the Xie family. Sure enough, the Xie family has a detached status no matter whether they are in the court or in the opposition.


    Xie Yuanbai''s room is arranged on the second floor, next to Xiao Xun''s No. 1 Tianzi. At this moment, he washed himself up, and was about to ask Zhishu to see if King Chen was asleep, when he heard Zhishu''s voice greeting Xiao Xun at the door, he hurriedly opened the door, and saw behind Xiao Xun, Mohen personally carried a food box.


    "Your Majesty, pleasee in!"


    Xie Yuanbai was wearing a moon-white straight gown, his half-dry hair wasbed neatly, and was tied on top of his head with a white jade hairpin.


    Xie Yuanbai''s body has not only the reserved and introverted youthful temperament of a literati, but also the iron bones of a general.


    A gentleman is like jade and a sword is like a rainbow!


    Today''s update!


    The long-awaited Baimeizhi is now online!


    Xie Yuanbai: I will go to Beijing to meet Mae Mae soon, and I ask the girls for their tickets as a gift!

 Chapter 115: go home

    Chapter 115 Homing


    Only someone like Xie Yuanbai can give birth to a daughter like Little Fox, right?


    "Master Xie, you haven''t had dinner yet. I asked the kitchen to prepare some food and wine. If you don''t mind, I''ll have a drink with you." Xiao Xun said as he walked in.


    "You don''t need to have a drink. It''ste at night, and the general is still on military duty, so he is not allowed to drink alcohol. After returning to Beijing, the general will drink at home. Pleasee over to the county prince to talk about it."


    "That''s easy!" Xiao Xun signaled Mohen to put out the food, forget about the wine utensils, he invited Xie Yuanbai to sit down, and sat down opposite him, "Your son is learning riding and archery with me now, and there will be opportunities to talk to General Xie in the future. "


    Xie Yuanbai''s eyes lit up all of a sudden, and he looked at Xiao Xun full of surprise. He was stunned for a while, then hurriedly put down his chopsticks, stood up, and gave Xiao Xun a deep bow, "Thest general thanked the county prince for the dog."


    Xiao Xun hurriedly said humbly, "Brother Xi Yuxue is cute, and he is very interested in riding and archery. Originally, Ling Ai was going to teach him. I thought, anyway, I''m fine, so I took it with me."


    Xie Yuanbai is not stupid, even if his son did not worship Xiao Xun as his teacher, anyway, since Xiao Xun taught him, he still has half-teacher friendship, this kind of friendship is hard to buy.


    Xie Yuanbai has worked in the army for so many years, and he knows how deep the factions in the army are. If he hadn''t been under the care of Lu Guogong, even if he is outstanding in culture and martial arts, it would be difficult for him to gain a foothold in the army.


    Although it is still early to n these things, as a father, Xie Yuanbai can''t help but think that if his son takes the road of writing in the future, there is no need to worry about it if he has so many years of Xie family background; The background is very important.


    What background is more reliable than the royal one?


    After all, Xie Yuanbai is just an ordinary father.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Xun being a foreigner, Xie Yuanbai would really like to ask about his daughter''s recent situation. He couldn''t help but think that when he left that year, his five-year-old daughter held his hand, raised her head, and looked at him eagerly, "Daddy, do you often Come back to see Mae Mae?"


    His Mei Mei has grown into a young girl now, right? I don''t know whether to be more like her or more like myself?


    For a while, Xie Yuanbai''s eyes became moist.


    The next morning, when Bai Meizhi woke up, there was a noisy sound from the inn. She rubbed her head, and a musty smell came from her nose. Bai Meizhi was also woken up, and shouted, "Biyou?"


    Nurse Jin came in hurriedly, "Girl, Biyou went to the kitchen to fetch water, servant help the girl to get up!"


    Bai Meizhi saw that the sky outside the window had already brightened, and she couldn''t help being startled, "Why is it this hour? Big cousin is already waiting? Why didn''t you wake me up earlier?"


    "Don''t worry, girl. I thanked the people from the general''s side and said that the general got up and returned to the capital on the fourth watch. He said that he was going back to return to his orders in a hurry. He left two young generals to **** the girl to the capital all the way. This is really great." , we don��t have to be afraid on the way.��


    Bai Meizhi was stunned when she heard that, "You mean, big cousin left first?"


    "Yes." Nanny Jin said as she unfolded her jacket, "Our carriage is moving slowly, General Xie and the others are rushing all the way, so they must be impatient to wait for us."


    Bai Meizhi felt relieved when she thought about it, and the feeling of being abandoned by Xie Yuanbai was also swept away. She quickly lifted the quilt, "Hurry up, I wonder how far this town is from the capital?"


    "Your servant just asked. Even if you walk faster, it will take more than a day. Girl, don''t worry."


    How is she not in a hurry? Thinking of at least one or two days before seeing that man who looked up from a mountain, Bai Meizhi''s heart was on fire.


    Xie Yuanbai entered the city before the city gate closed that night. His horse ran to Tianshuijing Street, and looked at the lintel of the Xie family for decades, and he couldn''t calm down anymore. He really wanted to rush in, but because he hadn''t met the saint yet, he had to turn his horse around. Head, live in the post.


    September 24th, five days before Fengxi Festival.


    Early in the morning, since I came back from holding the book, I met Yuan Shi and said that the old man had entered the city at duskst night, and after entering the pce early this morning, the courtyard of Xie��s parents�� house was boiling like a pot. .


    After breakfast, Xie Zhiwei waited anxiously at Yimen with her mother and younger brother. She held her mother''s hand and could clearly feel her mother''s trembling. , even if fatheres back, he will go to the front yard to meet his grandfather and uncles first, at that time, no matter how nervous you are, there is still time."


    Yuan was amused by her daughter, she was not hypocritical, she patted the back of Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "You child, you haven''t seen your father for so many years, don''t you feel nervous at all?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought of his father''s betrayal of his mother in his previous life. At that time, his younger brother became an idiot and his mother''s health deteriorated. Even if his father took a concubine, he couldn''t afford to cheat on his mother with Bai Meizhi. This was clearly a p in the face of his mother. Let the mother beughed at by the family, her eyes gradually turned cold, she shook her head, "Don''t be nervous, mother, we are a family!"


    Yes, they are a family, they are a family of four, no one is allowed to destroy, and no one is wee to join.


    If Bai Meizhies again, she will be safe, if not, she will make Bai Meizhi look good, and she will teach the olddy to be a good person!


    It was almost noon when there was a noise in the front yard, and a woman ran up in front and said, "The old man is back, the old man has dismounted, and the old man has already entered the gate."


    Yuan Shi couldn''t wait to run forward, she was holding her skirt, and when she stepped over the threshold, she almost fell down, Xie Zhiwei eximed "Mother", and saw the women helping her quickly, and then let go tone.


    Xie Mingxi ran faster, and the three of them led a group of servants to the main courtyard, and saw Xie Yuanbaiing in through the gate with his father surrounded by his younger brothers.


    Outside the door, firecrackers sounded, and under the impact of a st of air, the two rednterns at the door were swaying gently.


    The autumn sun hangs high above the head, and under the tree, the mottled light and shadow are reflected on the golden and copper armor of his father. He is looking at him with a pair of familiar eyes, and tears seem to glisten in his eyes. His footsteps stopped suddenly, his lips trembled slightly, Xie Zhiwei seemed to have heard his call "Mei Mei".


    Xie Zhiwei''s pupils shrank slightly, and the calmness of her two lives stopped her from rushing forward. She stood in ce, the light pink embroidered plum cloak stretched in the wind, and the undersized girl had a peerless beauty , also has a calmness that does not match her age, her eyes are full of scrutiny, her pale pink lips are tightly pressed into a line, and she also looks indifferent.


    "Mei Mei!" Xie Yuanbai stretched out his arms, but he didn''t wait for the eldest daughter''s breast swallow to fall into his arms, but was hit by a small shell and almost sat on the ground.


    The first update!


    Today��s spike, let��s add more updates, let everyone watch more for free, please ask for tickets by the way!

 Chapter 116: daddy

    Chapter 116 Daddy


    "Daddy!"


    Xie Mingxi wished he could jump up and down in his father''s arms. He immediately put his arms around Xie Yuanbai''s neck, his soft face pressed against Xie Yuanbai''s slightly cold face, "Daddy, are you my daddy? I miss you !"


    Xie Mingxi''s obedience did not dilute Xie Yuanbai''s sadness when he saw his daughter''s indifferent eyes. On the contrary, he felt ashamed and hugged his son tightly in his arms. This is his eldest son, but after he left as a baby, he never I didn''t see it anymore. In the blink of an eye, it was already so big.


    When Xie Zhiwei heard her brother''s words, her nose turned sour, and tears rolled in her eyes. She couldn''t help looking at Yuan Shi, and seeing Yuan Shi looking at her father obsessively, the corners of her mouth that couldn''t be suppressed, and the hotness in her eyes betrayed her. Mood, how joyful and excited she is.


    Because of this infatuated love, in the future, even if her father stabbed her in the heart, even if Yuan Shi''s heart ached to the extreme, she would still choose to forgive her father, and even asked someone to entrust her with a letter saying that after Yuan Shi died, if her father He straightened Bai Meizhi and told her not to object.


    In the previous life, the mother''s death was probably caused by excessive grief and extreme despair, right?


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart sank suddenly, she tightly grabbed the handkerchief in her hand, the unspeakable pain, like waves, hit her heart wave after wave, making her feel suffocated.


    "Mei Mei!" Xie Yuanbai put down his son and held it in his hand. After ncing at his wife, he walked up to Xie Zhiwei. He raised his hand and stroked Xie Zhiwei''s hair. , Fushen said, "My daughter has seen her father!"


    "Okay, okay, okay, today my Xie family is reunited, don''t stand in the courtyard anymore, let''s all go in!"


    No one is happier than Xie Tiao. At the grand meeting of Linde Pce today, the emperor summoned Xie Yuanbai in front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty. When asking about the construction of the firearms battalion, Xie Yuanbai was right and his opinions were novel and feasible. Happy, I appointed Xie Yuanbai again as themander of the Firearms Battalion, and named the Firearms Battalion the Shenji Battalion.


    At this moment, the servant outside the door ran in quickly and said respectfully, "Old master, olddy, gentlemen anddies, the Biao girl from the Bai family is here!"


    Xie Zhiwei suddenly raised his head to look at his father, saw him frowning slightly, and she swallowed the words that came to his lips. In any case, it was inappropriate to ask his father whether he was with Bai Meizhi at this time.


    The olddy who was standing under the eaves and watching the scene in the yard coldly was overjoyed, and walked down quickly, "Hurry up, pleasee in soon, this child must have eaten a lot on the way suffering."


    Everyone in the yard looked towards the door one after another, and after a while, they saw a maidservant in Tsing Yi walking in through the gate of Xie''s house, helping a girl in a pair ofpels with a white chrysanthemum flower and blue cor. Fifteen or sixteen years old, with a nted horse bun, with a gilt plum hairpin inserted, eyebrows like smoke willow, skin like creamy fat, and a pair of eyes that look forward to shine, touching people''s hearts.


    Xie Zhiwei looked coldly at the woman who was slowly approaching, with a murderous intent in his eyes. In the previous life, if the entire family of Xie''s family was destroyed, and Xiao Changxuan and Xue Wanqing were the executioners, then the person who handed the knife was the woman in front of him .


    Bai Meizhi!


    In the previous life, if Bai Meizhi hadn''t used the name of Xie''s family to do so many illegal things, one by one, one by one, the lintel of Xie''s family had been tarnished, just to support her older brother from her natal family and murder the legitimate son of Bai''s family... , seeking the Bai family''s money, and doing so many crimes, all of them were finally counted on his own head.


    After the Xie family was convicted, she hurriedly married her daughter to her natal family, and adopted her son at the knee of her elder brother, saving the lives of one son and one daughter.


    Xie Zhiwei stared at Bai Meizhi, resisting the urge to rush over and tear her hands apart.


    As soon as Bai Meizhi entered the door, her eyes fell on Feng''s body. There were crystal tears in her seductive fox eyes, and she called for aunt, and rushed over with her skirt in three steps, and was about to He bowed down, and was hugged by Feng Shi in his arms, screaming and crying loudly.


    The atmosphere in the yard became extraordinarily weird.


    Xie Tiao''s face was terribly gloomy, but he was a person who cultivated himself to the extreme, so he didn''t say much, but took the lead to bypass these people, pass through the Yimen, and enter the hall.


    The family sat down in a group in the lobby, Xie Zhiwei took Yuan Shi''s hand, and helped her, who had lost her soul, to her seat and sat down.


    Xie Tiao looked at his children and grandchildren in the room, and quickly adjusted his mood, cheered up, and told Yuan Shi, "Boss daughter-inw, please work hard. The family will hold a reunion banquet today, and the banquet will be held in the flower hall behind."


    Ms. Yuan was still distracted, Xie Zhiwei quickly pushed her mother, she stood up, and said with a smile, "Grandfather, granddaughter is also good at this matter, granddaughter help mother!"


    Xie Tiao understood the eldest daughter-inw''s mood very well. He stroked his beard and nodded with a smile, "Grandfather knows that you are very capable. Several colleagues in the court praised the banquet organized by him a few days ago. And the one you painted Zhang Juan''s painting, the emperor has seen it and said yes, who in Beijing doesn''t envy grandfather to have such a good granddaughter like you!"


    Xie Zhiwei stood up gracefully, thanking him with blessings, "Thank you grandfather for thepliment!"


    Xie Yuanbai looked at his daughter who had be a young girl, and felt veryplicated for a while. He seemed to see the appearance of histe wife back then, and she was also so capable.


    He felt a fiery gaze, and looked over, just in time to see Yuan Shi. After her sight was caught by him, he hurriedly lowered his head, revealing only the cheeks full of glow, Xie Yuanbai''s heart was full of apology.


    At this moment, Feng Shi led Bai Meizhi in, with a rare soft smile on her face, she held Bai Meizhi and said, "Sister Mei,e quickly, auntie will introduce you to your uncle and you." A few cousins ??and sisters-inw."


    Bai Meizhi wanted to kneel down to the old man, the maids brought the mats, Xie Tiao waved his hand, "There is no need to talk about these vain rituals. The family reunion is rare today, so let''s break up after everyone has recognized everyone. The boss just came back and has to go back to the yard Li Haosheng freshened up and rested, and we will talk about other things in another day."


    Feng didn''t dare to disobey Xie Tiao, so he hurriedly asked Bai Meizhi to recognize the people in a few rooms. As for the gift of meeting, because of Xie Tiao''s words, he had no choice but to give up.


    After the cousins ??greeted each other, Feng was about to introduce some nephews to Bai Meizhi, Bai Meizhi hurriedly ordered Biyou to take out the meeting gift she brought, thinking that the Xie family is a big family, and the most important thing is to pay attention to rules, the Xie family can Be rude to her, but she can''t let Xie''s family look down upon her.


    "Mother, let''s go, father is tired, let''s go back to the yard earlier." Xie Zhiwei had already stood up, pulled Yuan Shi, and looked at Xie Yuanbai again.


    The second update!

 Chapter 117: domineering

    Chapter 117 Domineering


    Naturally, Xie Yuanbai would not disappoint his daughter, so he quickly stood up and said to Xie Tiao, "Father, my son is going back to the yard first."


    "Well, you guys go!" Xie Tiao also stood up, brushing off the dust that didn''t exist on his body, "Second, third, and fourth, you should do whatever you want, go home early tonight, and have dinner earlier. "


    Seeing this, Bai Meizhi pursed her lips slightly, and stood in the middle of the main hall, extremely embarrassed. She could tell that Xie''s family didn''t pay much attention to her, and she didn''t expect to be taken seriously as soon as she came, but this feeling, even if she had expected it beforeing, was still ufortable.


    Feng Shi was immediately displeased, and just about to speak, Bai Meizhi had already supported Feng Shi''s arm, her beautiful fox eyes were full of pleading, she shook her head gently, "Aunt, Mei Zhi is also tired, I want to go to wash up first After a while, go say hello to my cousin and sister-inw!"


    Xie Zhiwei heard Bai Meizhi''s words, she secretly looked at Xie Yuanbai, saw that Xie Yuanbai was holding his younger brother''s hand, and was answering his questions about the frontier fortress, and was not thinking about Bai Meizhi, so she was relieved.


    When she turned her head, she saw Bai Meizhi looking at her father''s back, her eyes were full of eagerness that she didn''t even notice, Xie Zhiwei''s heart moved, and she stopped in her tracks, "Aunt Bai Biao, are you sneaking up on me?" to see what my father is doing?"


    These words were so abrupt and rude that the several Xie family elders who had already left the hall turned around and looked at Bai Meizhi.


    Bai Meizhi''s face turned red to the extreme in an instant. She was indeed looking at Xie Yuanbai secretly. Xie Yuanbai, who had taken off his military uniform, was as handsome as jade, like a ball of fire, attracting her eyes and making her My mind followed him unconsciously.


    Who knows, he was identally caught by his daughter.


    In an instant, Bai Meizhi''s thoughts changed, she looked at Xie Yuanbai for help, unexpectedly, she saw Xie Yuanbai''s brows slightly frowned, and there was a hint of disgust in her eyes.


    Bai Meizhi''s heart broke into several petals, he didn''t like herself.


    Xie Zhiwei did not miss the changing expression in Bai Meizhi''s eyes. She clenched her fists tightly, restraining her urge to go up and p her twice, and said with a sneer, "Biao Auntie, if you live in Xie''s house in the future, please remember Be polite and don''t stare at the outsider, otherwise it will discredit the Xie family."


    "Miss Wei!" Feng''s face darkened, and her voice was sharp, "You are teaching your cousin to be polite, what about you? A girl''s family, how decent are you to say these words? Don''t talk about your cousin, what about yourself ? If this matter gets out today, you will be the one who will be ashamed first!"


    "How could it be?" Xie Zhiwei slightly raised his chin, "Maybe the olddy has forgotten how the emperor and the empress praised me? I am a dignified second-rank county magistrate, can I still be reprimanded for not being mere white?"


    The Bai family is neither an official nor an honor, it is a real white body.


    Bai Meizhi also inquired about Xie''s family before she came here, she had heard that the eldest daughter of Xie''s family was domineering, and when she saw her today, she was indeed so.


    Feng Shi nced at Xiao Shi dissatisfiedly. She had told Xiao Shi long ago that if she couldn''t seed for a while, she would give Xie Zhiwei some color. Who knows, this daughter-inw didn''t know what she was doing for so long There was no movement, and Xie Zhiwei became more and more arrogant because he was used to it.


    Xiao''s soul was out of his mind, and his face was even uglier than Feng''s. The matter of Siyi Pavilion was brought to the old man''s ce by the long room. What Xiao Shi didn''t expect was that Xie Zhongbai heard that she was ill, so he didn''t even look at the bed, but went directly to Aunt Yu''s room, saying that he wanted to take care of her. The Osmanthus osmanthus courtyard, a small courtyard in the east, was repaired and Aunt Yu was asked to move there.


    "Second Master said, our Second Household may have a neer."


    The next day, Aunt Yu leaned on the door frame and smiled to the maid in the yard. The voice was clearly meant for her. In the past two days, Xiao''s ears have been buzzing with this voice. She wanted to ask several times The second master, but the second master never came to her room, and she heard that the old master was going to hire a good concubine for the second master, how could she care about these things?


    Besides, if it wasn''t for Feng Shi, a mother-inw, picking three and four in the middle, how could she be so disgusted by the second master?


    Feng was about to have a fit, but Bai Meizhi knelt down first, and begged, "Auntie, today is Mei Zhi''s fault, Mei Zhi lost herposure for a while, and that''s why sister Wei misunderstood. Actually, on the way here yesterday, Mei Zhi Encountered the gangsters, if the eldest cousin hadn''t rescued her in time, Mei Zhi might not have seen her aunt. Just now when she saw her eldest cousin, Mei Zhi wanted to find a chance to thank her. "


    "So, you came to Beijing with your eldest cousin?"


    No, they only traveled together for less than ten miles, but Bai Meizhi wanted everyone to have this misunderstanding, and was about to acquiesce, when Xie Yuanbai said, "Miss Bai, you''re wee, in the situation the day before yesterday, no one would Standing on the sidelines, I just saved you at the time, and then we parted ways, reunited by chance, it was just a matter of little effort, there is no need to talk about it in the future."


    Bai Meizhi was also very well-behaved, she heard the alienation in Xie Yuanbai''s words, she hurriedly got up, and blessed Xie Yuanbai, without looking up, she just said, "Thank you, cousin, for your help!"


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Yuan Shi, "I have long heard that my eldest cousin is gentle and virtuous, and that my eldest cousin and his eldest cousin are deeply in love with each other. When we met today, it is indeed so. My eldest cousin is really lucky!"


    Yuan''s mind was simple, she nced at Xie Yuanbai coquettishly, and seeing Xie Yuanbai looking over, she couldn''t help but flushed with shame, and said in a panic, "You will also have such a good fortune!"


    Looking at her naive mother, Xie Zhiwei couldn''tugh or cry, she stepped forward and took Yuan''s hand again, "Mother, let''s go!"


    It''s just that I am very puzzled in my heart, my father is not affectionate to Bai Meizhi, how did he do the thing of doting on his concubine and destroying his wife in the previous life? She remembered that after her father moved out from Fuyun Courtyard, her father never saw her again, and he didn''t even show up when she left the court, saying that she was depressed due to injury and was drinking for pleasure. At this time, Xie Zhiwei had to wonder if there was something hidden in the middle?


    Feng''s face was extremely ugly. Xie Zhiwei walked forward, saw it, and only nced at it lightly, not taking it seriously at all.


    Daddy is back, they are a family of four, and they will live a good life in the future. Xie Zhiwei is not afraid of Feng''s tricks, and with the addition of Bai Meizhi, the future will only be more exciting.


    Bai Meizhi wants to get her father''s idea, but in this life she will never think about it!


    The whole family watched this old and young arena, and Bai Meizhi naturally didn''t miss it, so she couldn''t help thinking, and said softly to Feng Shi, "Auntie, let sister Wei misunderstand you today, and you are so angry It''s Mei Zhi''s fault, after a few days, sister Wei''s anger subsided, and Mei Zhi made some embroidery work with her own hands, and went to apologize to sister Wei."


    "You are an elder, and she is a junior. Even if you are wrong, there is absolutely no reason for you to humbly apologize to her."


    The third update!

 Chapter 118: respect you

    Chapter 118 I respect you


    Feng shi led Bai Meizhi through the east and west corridors and walked towards Chunhui hall, while patted her hand, "You are here, Auntie will never let you be wronged, your deceased cousin Tao left a daughter, You used to follow me too, but now you go back to Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion, I have someone pick it up, when you pick it up, you two get to know each other well."


    When Bai Meizhi got up from the inn in Baishi Town yesterday morning, the First Prince and the others had already set off and left, and they did not meet Xue Wanqing and the others.


    She was in a hurry, and at night she only stopped at a tea house by the side of the road, and missed Xue Wanqing. Therefore, she entered Xie''s house at this time, and Xue Wanqing and others had not yet entered the city.


    Mrs. Feng ced Bai Meizhi in the Magnolia Courtyard at the back, a row of seven rooms in total. Xie Tiao''s two-bedroom aunt was originally housed. Later, when the aunts got older, they built a small courtyard on the west side of the garden and ced them there. .


    The Magnolia Courtyard was vacated, and four rooms were reserved for the women who lived in the previous night, and the remaining three rooms have been taken care of.


    The house is half-new and not old, and has not been repainted. The three rooms in the middle are not big, one is the open room, and the second room is the bedroom. There is a smallcquered bed. The green shiny satin is hung with a sky-blue curtain after rain, and there are two pouches on it.


    The furniture in the room is not very new, but the one-piece mahogany is much better than Bai Meizhi''s cost in Bai''s house.


    The Xici Room is used as a study room, and it is separated from the Ming Room by an ancient shelf. On the shelf are a few humble potted nts, a few plum vases for the asion, and a few jade ornaments. It is not luxurious, but it does not look deserted.


    The two walls of the room are full of bookshelves, and they are not full. There is a mahogany desk on the north side, and the four treasures of the study are ced on the table. For Bai Meizhi, everything has been organized so properly, she is very satisfied.


    Biyou followed the girl, and couldn''t hide the excitement in her heart. She had just walked all the way, and saw that the Xie family''s servants behaved solemnly and solemnly, which was different from the Bai family. Waiting to see the olddy''s Chunhui Hall, The furniture and furnishings there werepletely unprecedented, so I felt that this aristocratic family was really different from other families.


    Biyou couldn''t help but said to Bai Meizhi, "Girl, I see that the servants of the Xie family are all wearing gold and silver, and those big maids are actually more decent than some richdies. It''s no wonder that such a family came from People are more respected, if we live in this house for a while, will people look up to us?"


    Bai Meizhi couldn''t help being tempted, looked out the window, and saw a few maidservants standing under the eaves, listening to orders, standing upright respectfully, probably hearing Biyou''s words, they didn''t even turn their heads, which shows their manners.


    "You should also learn from them, how to do things well, and learn some rules of dealing with people and doing things. Even if you don''t follow me in the future, there will be masters willing to want you."


    "Whatever the girl says, the servant will follow the girl for the rest of her life, and will be the maid in charge of the girl in the future."


    "I just talked about you, and you talked nonsense again." Bai Meizhi was really happy in her heart, and she didn''t care about Biyou''s nonsense, she just asked Biyou to inquire ahead, if the olddy has a summons, don''t dy .


    Fuyun Courtyard is still the same as it was before Xie Yuanbai left five years ago. He even nted a vine in the yard by himself back then, and climbed the dead vines all over the wall. It will regenerate young leaves in the spring of theing year.


    If it weren''t for the children around him, Xie Yuanbai would have the illusion that he just went out for a drink and came back again.


    "Master, at noon, our family of four will have some lunch at will. Father means that in the evening, the family will gather together to greet the husband."


    The sun is already in the west, seeing that everyone is hungry, Yuan proposed.


    Xie Zhiwei was sitting on a chair drinking tea, Xie Yuanbai was sitting on the couch in front of the south window, Xie Mingxi was wandering around Xie Yuanbai''s legs, there was only one more person in the room, and Yuan Shi felt differently. It feels a little strange, as if the days of being tested all the time areing again.


    Xie Yuanbai felt Yuan Shi''s nervousness, he smiled and nodded to her, "You can arrange it!"


    After Xie Yuanbai finished speaking, he looked at his daughter, only to see Xie Zhiwei raised his head and showed Yuan Shi a coquettish smile, "Mother, I want to eat melons."


    As soon as she heard that her daughter had something she wanted to eat, Yuan Shi didn''t have time to get nervous, so she hurriedly ordered the servant girl, "Yanmei, go to the kitchen and see if you have made melons? If not, ask the small kitchen to make some now." share."


    Melon is not difficult to make, because Xie Zhiwei likes to eat it. Pickled melon and dried bamboo shoots are always prepared. Just add scallion, dried shrimp and chicken breast, cut into shreds, and fry with sesame oil. It is very easy to get.


    Yanmei was a little reluctant, she walked a few steps forward to the door, she didn''t go by herself, but leaned against the door frame and told the maid Xue Xing outside, "Sister, you go for a while!"


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep look at Yanmei, and saw that she had retreated into the room. Although she seemed to be obeying her orders, the corner of her eye was always glued to Xie Yuanbai''s body, and she never moved away.


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes were dark, and she quickly changed her mind. She turned her head and smiled sweetly at Yuan Shi, "Mother, you are so kind!"


    Yuan''s face flushed with embarrassment, "You child, just eat a little, why are you so polite to your mother?"


    Xie Yuanbai saw everything in his eyes. He had always known Yuan''s kindness to his daughter. He just didn''t know that when he was absent, his daughter and wife were already so close.


    Yuan Shi said that he ate a little casually, but this meal was very rich. Xie Zhiwei didn''t know it, but Xie Yuanbai could tell that these were his favorite foods. Even though he didn''t think of his wife very often for so many years, but in five years, His wife remembered his preferences so clearly.


    It''s like, the clothes she entrusted to send him from home always fit so well, and the shoes and socks are always so warm.


    Xie Yuanbai thought for a while, filled a ss of wine, and put it in front of Yuan Shi. Yuan Shi was stunned, not knowing what Xianggong was going to do, and just looked at him stupidly, seeing him pick up another ss of wine, seriously Looking at herself, she said, "Axian, I have been away for five years. These years, the family is thanks to you. I respect you with this ss of wine!"


    Yuan''s tears came down in a sh, she was in a hurry to wipe her tears, and almost poured a ss of wine on her face, Xie Yuanbai quickly helped her hold the ss, said, "Slow down, don''t worry."


    Yanmei came up in three steps and two steps, and handed a handkerchief to Yuan Shi, "Madam, wipe your face."


    Xie Yuanbai was about to take the handkerchief from Yanmei''s hand, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly reached out to stop her, and said to Yanmei, "Go down and let Sister Danfenge up, Madam cleans your face, is this how you serve?"


    Yanmei nced at Xie Yuanbai aggrievedly, seeing that Xie Yuanbai was only looking at Yuan Shi, she was very reluctant, but she had no choice but to bless her body and turn around to retreat.


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: I just went through the motions, how can I ask for a ticket?


    Xie Yuanbai: I''m already back, whoever''s kid, step aside! I''m begging for Mae Mae''s tickets!

 Chapter 119: lively

    Chapter 119 Lively


    Soon, Dan Feng led three or four little maids to bring washbasins, towels, target mirrors and other things. Yuan Shi sat at the table and turned around, and the maid who was holding the basin came to her, kneeling on her knees. Kneeling down, holding the washbasin aloft; the two little maidservants were also kneeling beside them holding the handkerchief and the mirror, makeup and powder decorations. Dan Feng came forward to roll up the sleeves for Yuan, took off the bracelet, and held the big handkerchief , Cover her face, and wait for her to clean up before serving her to recover.


    Dan Feng asked his wife if she should use rouge? Yuan Shi waved her hand, she was blushing with shame at this moment, she was just toasting a ss of wine, she was so inspiring, how could she have the face to turn around and face the husband and the children?


    "Mother, after my father toasts you this ss of wine, my brother and I will also toast you, thank you for the hardest mother in our family!"


    Seeing his daughter happy, she was still joking aside, Xie Yuanbai''s mood also improved. Seeing his wife dawdling, he seemed to be wiping tears again, so he couldn''t help saying, "Mei Mei is right, if it weren''t for you, I really wouldn''t have dared to be here all these years." outside."


    However, in those years, he really didn''t want to stay in the capital. He and Cui Shi were childhood sweethearts and childhood sweethearts, and grew up together in the capital. Later, when the Cui family returned home, Cui Shi married him.


    They are young couples, their love is as deep as the sea, and wherever he goes, he seems to see Cui Shi''s shadow, either smiling sweetly at him, or smiling back at him.


    Even once, on the state bridge, he seemed to see her figure and heard her voice saying "Da Lang,e here", he chased after him, and when he was grabbed by a passing person, Only then did hee to his senses. It turned out that at that time, he had already crossed the state bridge with one leg.


    And right now, there is one more person he is sorry for.


    Mrs. Yuan finally turned around. She picked up the wine ss, not daring to look at Xie Yuanbai, and smiled softly, "What did the master say? What the master said is what a concubine should do."


    Xie Yuanbai was afraid of touching her emotions, so he didn''t say any more. He touched her ss lightly, and drank the wine in one gulp.


    Afterwards, Xie Zhiwei and Xie Mingxi drank fruit wine, and the other reced wine with tea. The siblings respected Yuan together.


    Mrs. Yuan drank two more sses of wine, and stayed in the yard to rest after the meal.


    Xie Zhiwei was leading his younger brother out, when Bai Ling walked over quickly, "Girl, the third princess is here, and he said he is taking you into the pce to watch the excitement."


    "lively?"


    Xie Zhiwei was dumbfounded, going to the pce now? But the third princess was already waiting at the door of the house, and Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help hesitating. She thought for a while and told Bailing, "Go and tell the third princess, I''lle over after I clean up. Wee to the lobby and wait."


    Who knows, Linghua didn''t want to get off the car, and only said that Xie Zhiwei wouldn''t let her wait for long. She was tired from shopping today, so she walkedzily, so she just waited in the car.


    Mrs. Liu, who was shopping in Chunhui Hall, passed by the east corner gate, and heard Bai Ling talking to a woman in a pce dress, "Sister Wanxiang, my county head said she woulde out after changing clothes. If the third princess is impatient, wait in the car." , let��s go into the house first, and the county master will be fine with a cup of tea.��


    Granny Liu took a look at the green-covered and pearl-tasseled eight-treasure chariot, and seeing that the driver was a middle-aged eunuch, she eximed in her heart, and trotted all the way to Chunhui Hall.


    The olddy waited for Bai Meizhi to pack up, then called her to talk to her, and asked herself when did the poor little sister die? How many days have you stopped? When did you send it away? Where is it buried? How is her brother doing now? When she heard that she had entered the county school, the olddy promised to find an opportunity to tell the old man in the future to see if she could send her brother to Xie''s or Cui''s family school.


    Bai Meizhi was overjoyed, she knew thating to Xie''s house this time would definitely gain a lot. Among them, her younger brother''s going to school was originally one of her ns, followed by her marriage. She originally thought that when she arrived in the capital, she would be able to find a good marriage as a cousin of the Xie family through the rtionship of the Xie family.


    However, after seeing Xie Yuanbai, Bai Meizhi had no other thoughts. A person like Xie Yuanbai, a son of a noble family, was selected as a prostitute before he was a weak crown. After five years in the army, he made great military achievements. He was promoted to a fourth-rank military general and led the Shenji Battalion.


    Such a man, I am afraid that there will be no other man in the world, Bai Meizhi can''t hold anyone else in her heart.


    One was talking, and the other was thinking about it. Mama Jin''s daughter-inw, Ma Rui''s family, came in through the curtain and said with a smile, "Olddy, Mrs. Liu, who is in charge of shopping, said that she saw a car waiting in the pce at the door. The third princess is here, and the eldest girl of our family doesn''t know what happened, but she didn''t invite the third princess in, and just let people wait at the door, what should I do?"


    When the olddy heard this, her face turned pale with fright, and she quickly got up, "What''s going on?"


    The Ma Rui family beckoned to the outside, and Mrs. Liu came in quickly, knelt on the ground and recounted what she saw outside, "Therk in front of the eldest girl is really outrageous, talking to people from the pce." Don��t be too polite, you don��t understand etiquette at all.��


    "I don''t need to ask people outside to say that our family doesn''t know how to wee guests!" Feng Shi was trembling with anger, holding the eighteen sons in his hand, and he was a little bit confused.


    Bai Meizhi was listening, surprised that Xie Zhiwei dared to treat the princess so slowly, and surprised that the princess in the pce came to y with Xie Zhiwei on her own initiative, she thought for a while and said, "Auntie, sister Wei is young, some things are not done properly , you are the old lord of the family, and it is only right for you toe forward to invite the princess in. No matter what, you are still the grandmother of sister Wei, so don''t worry about it, who else can think more about this family What about one o''clock?"


    These words really reminded the olddy, she couldn''t help but think that no matter what, she is Xie Zhiwei''s grandmother, and she has taken up the title and righteousness. She took a deep breath, and she was already thinking about it, "Let''s go, I have toe forward Helping, helping!"


    Bai Meizhi supported the olddy, and couldn''t hide her excitement. It was right for her toe to the capital. In a ce like Yunxiang, Junzhou, she would never be called a princess for the rest of her life. She wouldn''t even see a county lord, so what would she do? ?


    Just as the olddy was walking out in a panic, Xie Zhiwei also changed her clothes and came to the east corner gate. Wan Xiang hurriedly got out of the car and asked, "Master, the third princess please get in the car."


    Xie Zhiwei was going toe out of the pce in a while, so she had to let her car follow behind, and stood by the side of the car to talk to the third princess in the car, "Sister Linghua, what the **** is it that makes youe out of the pce in a hurry? Come and pick me up?"


    "Besides, I went to Yon Residence, and I didn''t see you there, so I heard that the eldest sister sent someone to tell me that a white tiger beast has entered the pce, and told me to go back and see it quickly. I thought you might I haven''t seen it before, so I invite you to go to the pce to have a look, and thank me soon!"


    Xie Zhiwei was about to get into the car with her skirt in hand, when she heard a majestic voice behind her, "Miss Wei!"


    The first update!


    There are still updates today!

 Chapter 120: enter the palace

    Chapter 120 Entering the Pce


    Xie Zhi was slightly startled and almost fell. Fortunately, Wan Xiang held her up. She turned her head and saw the olddying, and there was someone she hated beside her. The olddy saluted, "Olddy, the third princess invited me into the pce, I am going to go out, I have already told my mother."


    The olddy didn''t pay attention to her, but came forward, pulled Bai Meizhi into the car and saluted together, "The third princess ising, but the olddy didn''t know about it, so she was far behind. If I offended, I hope the third princess will forgive me!"


    Linghua didn''t want to get out of the car at first, she came out of the pce early this morning and was tired from walking. After all, Mrs. Feng is the old lord of the Xie family and a third-rank wife. She is old enough to be her grandmother. She can''t be too rude, so she tidied up her dress, got out of the car, and called Mrs. Feng, "I''m the pce!" I came out to take Miss Wei into the pce to y, old madam, you don��t have to be polite. Last time I came to the house, I heard that old madam is not in good health, now it looks better?"


    "Thank you, Third Princess, for your concern. The olddy is already in better health. It was rude for the olddy not to receive the princess in personst time."


    "That''s good, as long as the olddy doesn''t dislike me and the royal brothers and sistersing to the house to disturb me, I can talk about everything else." Linghua nced at Bai Meizhi arrogantly, without asking, and said to the olddy, " Old madam, I still have urgent matters, so I won''te into the house."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Xie Zhiwei into the car. Bai Meizhi knew how to advance and retreat, and stood aside with a smile all the time, watching Linghua and Xie Zhiwei''s car gradually go away, before she said to the olddy, "Auntie, it turns out that the third princess and Wei The rtionship between sister and son is so good."


    Feng raised his chin slightly, and said proudly, "The Xie family has produced important ministers for several generations, and it has continued for generations. It is a well-known family in the world. With the word ''Xie'' on its head, people will look at it when they go out. , this is nothing. Sister Wei is just in the light of the word ''thank you''."


    In other words, Xie Zhiwei was granted the seal because of the Xie family, and was regarded as a friend by the princess.


    Bai Meizhi said, "Auntie is right. The protection of the family is extremely important. If not, it would be Meizhi''s situation."


    "Don''t worry, since you havee to my ce, I will treat you like my own daughter. How I treated you sister Yuantao back then, I will treat you today."


    Bai Meizhi wiped away her tears, and happily wanted to bow down, but was stopped by Feng Shi, "You child, you are always so polite."


    The disappointment that was neglected by the third princess just now disappeared because of Bai Meizhi''s cuteness.


    The three princesses urged the carriage to run quickly. Fortunately, Tianshuijing Street is not far from Miyagi. The carriage arrived at Donghua Gate. Donghua Gate, which usually does not open, opened today for some unknown reason, and the carriage entered. Donghua Gate, after passing through Zuocheng Tianxiangfu Gate, turn right, pass through Xuanyou Gate and stop in front of Yanyi Pavilion.


    The middle-aged **** who was driving the car saluted into the car and said, "You two masters, this ve can no longer drive the car forward. If you meet the gentlemen who are talking about the banquet, it is not a pity for the ve to die, and it would be bad if you hurt the two young masters." gone."


    Xie Zhiwei, how can He De be the master of the eunuchs in the pce? She was deeply surprised, but she didn''t think too much about it, thinking that the middle-aged **** was so kind to her because of Linghua''s face, and she was very moved, "Thank you very much!"


    The third princess, Linghua, was also in a daze. When did the eunuchs be so active in their errands? They thought they had met a good man, so they thanked him. After getting out of the car, they pulled Xie Zhiwei and ran away, "Hurry up, if you''rete, you won''t be able to catch up." .��


    Linghua was about to walk the road in front of Zichen Hall, but was stopped by Xie Zhiwei, "Wait, go this way!"


    She is more familiar with Miyagi''s previous dynasty than Linghua. After turning right, she saw Fengzhi Pce, and she saw the harem here. Arrived in the harem? Now I know how to get out."


    "Didn''t you say that the ce to see the white tiger is in the Imperial Garden? Isn''t the Imperial Garden in the northwest of Miyagi? Of course you have to go north." Xie Zhiwei naturally didn''t dare to reveal the truth, so he gave an excuse.


    "So that''s how it is." She has never been able to tell the difference between south, east and north.


    Linghua was already out of breath from running, and fortunately, the two of them had already seen the Yingyang Gate leading to the back garden. The emperor led a group of courtiers in front, and when he heard the two panting like cows, they turned around. Turning around, seeing the two little girls flushed and almost dying of running with their skirts in hand, he couldn''t helpughing, "What are you doing?"


    Xie Zhiwei was extremely embarrassed, but at this moment, she couldn''t care about anything else, she stopped, put her hands on her knees, couldn''t salute or speak, opened her small mouth, and breathed calmly.


    Soon, two courtdies came over, guarding both sides of Xie Zhiwei, and seeing that she could hold on, they just waited beside her.


    Linghua is no better than Xie Zhiwei, she loses strength from running, her legs go limp, she is about to sit on the ground, intermittently said, "Father, father, son, Hewei, sister Wei, I''m afraid, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with Bai, Baihu, god, beast Hurry up, son, I''m about to die."


    She stretched out her two arms, and two maids on the left and one on the right supported her, but her body still slid weakly to the ground, and it took a long time for her to regain her breath and stabilize her body.


    Xie Zhiwei bent down for a few breaths, then straightened up, took a few steps forward, and saluted as calmly as possible, "Duan Xian pays homage to the emperor!"


    "Mianli, looking at you, I thought that the divine beast was chasing you. Since the divine beast has been invited, I will keep it for a few more days. What''s wrong with being so anxious?"


    Although the emperor''s words were harsh, his eyes were full of smiles, and the corners of his mouth were slightly upturned, as if he didn''t look angry. Xie Tiao, who was with the courtiers, was relieved. He also knew that since the princess brought it in, Although I was a bit rude, fortunately, my granddaughter calmed down quickly. Compared with the third princess, she was still much more decent.


    He doesn''t have too many demands on his granddaughter, as long as he is no worse than the noble girls in the samepany. Since ancient times, the beauty of the trees will be destroyed by the wind in the forest. Although the Xie family has been noble for hundreds of years, it is not built by the three obediences and four virtues of the daughters.


    What he has always pursued is that a man earns fame and gives protection to the daughter in the family. Although the Xie family pays attention to marriage, they also want to marry a promising man from the same noble family. The daughter''s family can add to the family, but they must not be sacrificed to the family.


    Xie Zhiwei brought Zimo and Xuantao into the pce today. The two and Wanxiang did not run past Xie Zhiwei and the third princess. When the two arrived at Yingchun Gate, the two masters had disappeared. They couldn''t run anymore, so they carried each other forward, and after inquiring, it turned out that the two masters had already joined the team led by the emperor, and they had already entered the garden at this moment.


    The second update!

 Chapter 121: bold

    Chapter 121 Bold


    The white tiger was ced in front of the well pavilion next to the deer farm, and was housed in a big cage. The white tigery prone in the cage, with a pair of tiger eyes shooting around, and asionally shaking its ears.


    Xie Zhiwei and Linghua walked over hand in hand, walked around the cage, quite surprised.


    In the pavilion, a papyrus mat was spread, and a chair was ced on it. The emperor wore a ck felt hat, a yellow embroidered gold robe and skirt, and white double-soled boots. He entered the pavilion and sat down on the chair.


    Among the powerful ministers apanying him were Minister of Rites Zeng Shiyi, Minister of Dali Temple Xie Tiao, Governor Xu Jinyi, Marquis of Yiwu Hong Jizhong, Commander of the Imperial Army Han Zhen, Minister of Military Affairs Zhang Minghe, Minister of Dali Temple Xie Tiao, several eldest princes He Chen The king of the county also followed, and Lu Yan naturally served with him, standing in the pavilion without leaving the emperor.


    The emperor seemed to be in a good mood. He leaned on his knees with one hand and held a cup of tea in the other. He smelled the tea and saw the shock and surprise of the people around him.


    "Sister Wei, you haven''t seen a white tiger, have you?" Linghua was overjoyed.


    What girl doesn''t love big fluffy cats? Moreover, this white tiger ispletely white, without a single hair. Although it is impatient to be watched and admired by people in the cage, it makes a few irritated howls from time to time, but it just shows the majesty of the king of beasts. I can''t wait to touch it with my own hands.


    "Well, it''s really majestic. The white tiger is an auspicious beast. Only when there is a benevolent king in the world can there be an auspicious beast!" Xie Zhiwei bowed up, "Congrattions to the emperor, Duanxian!"


    The emperorughed unceasingly, looking extremely satisfied, and said to Xie Tiao, "Xie Aiqing, your granddaughter is really smart."


    Xie Tiao is also unavoidably proud. He has been an old minister for two courts. For him, such a prelude to the emperor is like drinking water and eating. When ites to auspicious beasts, as the ancient book says, ''The country will prosper, and the white tiger will y the court'', how lucky I am to be in the prosperous age!''''"


    Xie Tiao��s words like this please the emperor more than anyone else��s.


    The emperor relies on military generals to rule the country, relies on civil servants to govern the world, and national government and civil affairs also rely on civil servants to advise and make decisions. If an emperor does not get the support of the civil official group, he will not be able to sit on the throne even if he has superpowers.


    Xie Tiao is the head of the Xie family, and the Xie family is recognized by the world''s gentry, and most of the world''s studentse from the Xie family. I will have trouble sleeping and eating, and can''t sleep at night.


    Today, because of this white tiger, the emperor won Xie Tiao''s praise of "prosperity". In the future, this will be indispensable in the history books. Why doesn''t the emperor like it?


    The emperor said happily, "Xie Aiqing, I''m afraid you don''t know that this white tiger has something to do with your Xie family."


    Xie Tiao was stunned for a moment. The Xie family never did things to tter the master. The Xie family��s family precepts required the descendants of the Xie family to treat the world as the public and not care about their own gains or losses. Who is so bold and dare to make such a sensational thing?


    Seeing that Xie Tiao frowned, the emperor was in a good mood, and when Xie Tiao was also in trouble, he patted the armrest of the chair, "Xuan Ningyuan''s son and Miss Xuee up!"


    The people who were watching the white tiger were all surprised when they heard the emperor''s call. Some people also had some guesses in their hearts. Could it be that the white tiger came from Ning Yuanbo''s mansion? What kind of **** luck did it take to meet the white tiger, and this white tiger was willing to be caught, locked in a cage and sent to the pce?


    Xue Shipeng specially wore a new suit. He walked in a hurry, raising his hand from time to time to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead. Although Xue Shipeng was the son of a nobleman, he had lived for more than 30 years, and he had never had the chance to face the saint. Today, it was the Xue family''s turn to get lucky.


    Compared with Xue Shipeng''s uneasiness, Xue Wanqing was calm and rxed under the eyes of everyone. She was wearing a snow-colored embroidered white plum blossom double-breasted cotton satin skirt, a jade hairpin on her head, and raised her arms. Also calm and unhurried, graceful and pleasing to the eye, in front of the well pavilion, Yingying bowed down, and said in a clear and melodious voice, "My daughter Xue Wanqing pays homage to the emperor!"


    She raised her head, a pair of clear eyes were as bright as stars in a winter night, shining brilliantly.


    Everyone was extremely surprised when they saw the father and daughter. For a moment, all eyes fell on Xue Wanqing, with admiration, admiration, contempt, and indifference...


    Xie Tiao quickly lowered his head, put his hands in his sleeves, and took a step back.


    "What is she here for?" The third princess, Linghua, was naturally impressed by Xue Wanqing. She was very surprised, and asked Xie Zhiwei in a low voice, wondering how a white tiger could be rted to Xue Wanqing, a boudoir woman. Also, is Xue Wanqing too courageous? Bigger? How dare he look up at his father.


    The moment she saw Xue Wanqing, Xiao Changxuan''s eyes lit up, and her eyes were attracted to Xue Wanqing, she finally had a chance, she was right, her bravery, her boldness, her uniqueness is what she should be Show it in front of everyone, let the world know that the daughter''s family can also make a career.


    "Are you Miss Xue?" the emperor asked with great interest, this little girl was so bold that she wasn''t afraid of him.


    Xue Wanqing is not a fool either. After she nced at the emperor in a daze, she curled her lips, quickly lowered her eyes, and said in a crisp and clear voice, "If you go back to the emperor, the minister''s daughter is Xue Wanqing."


    "I heard from the fourth prince that it was you who came up with the idea of ??bringing the white tiger auspicious beast into the pce wide open, so that everyone in the world would know the idea of ??the auspicious beast appearing in the world?"


    Hearing the emperor''s voice was very pleasant, Xue Wanqing did not expect that Xiao Changxuan did not hide her credit, but said such kind words for her in front of the emperor, she nced at Xiao Changxuan in shock, did not miss his ttering expression, her eyes were grateful , but in my heart I don''t think so.


    "If you go back to the emperor, the courtiers just think that night walks in brocade clothes are unnecessary. On the contrary, if the world knows that the prosperous age ising, it will definitely inspire people''s hearts, and it will benefit both the country and the people."


    "Where is the benefit? Tell me!"


    Xue Wanqing lowered her head, unable to restrain the excitement in her heart, she really won the bet. She didn''t know that it was very risky. Once people found out that this white tiger was fake, she would have to face the tragic situation of her family being wiped out and the nine ns imprisoned, but she had no choice.


    Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion has fallen, and the men in the mansion have no good jobs. Even her biological mother''s dowry has been embezzled. Every day, the whole family sits and eats the mountain, and thosezy and greedy faces make her want to vomit. , she has nothing left to lose.


    The third update!

 Chapter 122: sponsorship

    Chapter 122 Sponsorship


    She is not as lucky as Xie Zhiwei. She was born in a noble family like Xie''s family. Her family is noble and her mother''s family is powerful. Even after her biological mother dies, her mother''s family can choose someone to protect her and treat her more than her eyes. Precious, if she has such a good life as Xie Zhiwei, why would she n and take such a big risk?


    Everything is forced.


    Moreover, she may not necessarily lose. In this book, she, Xue Wanqing, is the heroine, the one who will have thestugh. Since God has chosen her to be the child of destiny, what else has she to be afraid of?


    Since ancient times, the heavens will send great missions to people, and they must first suffer their minds and wills, toil their muscles and bones, starve their bodies and skins, empty their bodies, and disturb their actions...


    Xue Wanqing thought for a moment, and then said, "Returning to the emperor, there is a saying in "Zuo Zhuan" that ''the husband fights; courage is also''. The courtiers thought that while fighting a war requires morale, themon people also need morale to live. In a prosperous age, they will be full of hope. Once life has a head start, the days will be more and more prosperous. If the people are safe, the world will be safe. Isn''t this beneficial to both the country and the people?''��


    "En!" The emperor nodded, thinking in his heart, these words are not rough, and the emperor did not expect Xue Wanqing, a boudoir woman, to say such a beautiful truth, and it is the innguage that makes it more obvious. precious.


    "Get up!" the emperor said to Xie Tiao, "Didn''t I tell you, this white tiger was invited by your granddaughter for me, Miss Xue, tell me, what dream did you have that day?" Only in order to help me find this white tiger, this is an errand that even Jin Yiwei failed toplete!"


    Xue Wanqing got up slowly and gracefully, she blessed Xie Tiao, and said, "I have seen my grandfather!"


    After performing the salute, Xue Wanqing turned around and said to the emperor, with a calm demeanor, "Returning to the emperor, in the past, my ministers dreamed that there was a white-bearded grandfather who said that in today''s prosperous age, the white tiger star is very quiet, and it wille to the prosperous age. On the mountain, there was a moment of difficulty. The courtier had a rtionship with the white tiger, and now it is time to end the rtionship. He ordered the courtier to go, and said that thew of reincarnation, if the courtier can''t tie the rtionship with the white tiger in this life, the next life will be Being entangled in injustice, the servant girl woke up in fright, thinking it was just a dream."


    "Who knows, the next day, the emperor made a decree. The courtier was also shocked at the time. I couldn''t believe that what was said in the dream was true. Knowing that the courtier saw the white tiger in danger in Tiewei Mountain, if the courtier One step toote, the white tiger may return to Xingtian, and at that time, it may cause world cmity because of this, I just believed that this may be true."


    The story was twists and turns and vivid, Xie Zhiwei was fascinated by it, and Linghua was also lost in thought, she looked at Xue Wanqing and then at Baihu in disbelief, wondering if she was thinking about the rtionship between this person and the tiger ?


    And Xue Wanqing lowered her head slightly, she nced hastily just now, did not miss the shock in everyone''s eyes, and said to herself, in the 21st century, everyone would think that she is crazy, but in this time and space, it is easy to use Come to cheat.


    It''s not a lie, she can wear books, and what she fabricated may not be untrue. At this moment, Xue Wanqing has convinced herself that she has a rtionship with this tiger. It all became meaningful.


    Tiger also happened to look over, and with that faint nce, it seemed that he was looking at Xue Wanqing and saying something, the emperor believed it, and recovered from the shock.


    The emperor looked at Xie Tiao, "Xie Aiqing, I heard that Miss Xue has been raised in Xie''s family, and they all say that she has a poetic and literary spirit in her stomach. It must be that Miss Xue was brought up by Xie''s family since she was a child, and her youthful temperament has attracted this person." Only the white tiger can aplish this feat."


    Xie Tiao stepped forward, "Your Majesty, I don''t dare to take credit. I heard that all gods, beasts and holy birds value bloodlines the most. If you talk about temperament and youthfulness, I think that if the white tiger and auspicious beast value these things, it should be yours." The granddaughter who was able to make such a feat must not be the granddaughter, it must be due to the blood of the Xue family."


    When the emperor mentioned Xie''s family, Xue Shipeng became very anxious. This white tiger was clearly presented by his Xue family. What does it have to do with Xie''s family? After hearing Xie Tiao''s words, Xue Shipeng felt relieved and hurriedly said, "What father-inw said is absolutely true!"


    Xie Tiao snorted coldly, it was really difficult to speak in front of the emperor, but the meaning of refusing to deny it was obvious, telling Xue Shipeng not to have any rtionship with him.


    Xie Tiao also knew what the emperor wanted to hear, "Your Majesty, it doesn''t matter who presented this white tiger. The presence of an auspicious beast in this world is a blessing to themunity and a blessing to all people in the world. It is a great joy!"


    The emperor was so happy that his wish came true, he turned his head to Lu Yan and said, "Ah Yan, do you think I should reward Miss Xue with something?"


    Lu Yan pretended to be contemtive, thought for a while, and said, "Your Majesty, I think that the Xue family has made such great achievements. What is there to reward? It is better to let Concubine Liange forward to reward you. As for Mr. Xue, I think that such a talented person should be of great use. .��


    Lu Yan��s words are not wrong. How can an emperor personally reward a courtier in the world? Originally it was most appropriate for the empress to do this, but now that the empress is raising a baby, such trivial matters are really not good for the empress, and Concubine Lianges from the Xue family, and it is most appropriate for Concubine Liang toe forward to reward her.


    Concubine Liang was originally a good concubine of thete emperor and had no children. She was supposed to guard the imperial mausoleum with other concubines who had no children, or sent them to Huangjue Temple to practice cultivation. But just when the first emperor was on his way, a beauty was so sad that she had difficulty giving birth to twelve princesses and followed the first emperor.


    The queen, who was still a princess at the time, proposed to the puppet emperor that the twelve princesses should be raised under the knees of the concubine Liang.


    At that time, Concubine Liang was just seventeen years old, so she had earned a way for herself.


    Liang Concubine made meritorious service in raising the Twelve Princesses, but the Twelve Princesses declined three years ago, and Liang Concubine was conferred the title of Concubine Liang.


    The emperor was nomittal, and did not mention the reward.


    Xue Wanqing''s heart was full of rm bells, and she looked up at Lu Yan in disbelief, her teeth itching with hatred, this **** always spoiled her good deeds, if she hadn''t had a good memory, she would really have taken such a book as Xue Liangbin''s heart. The supporting characters with the least pen and ink are ignored.


    Xue''s concubine entered the pce one year before the death of Emperor Jianyuan. At that time, Emperor Jianyuan was already in his sixties.


    The book said that when Liang Concubine was in her first night, the blood of her virgins exuded a faint fragrance of plum blossoms, which made Emperor Jianyuan like it, and the next day she was named Liang Concubine, and she stayed in bed for three consecutive days, and was extremely favored for a while.


    But Emperor Jianyuan was already old, and the beauty Wang Shi was pregnant at that time, so Emperor Jianyuan''s love for Xue Liangbi was slowly transferred to Beauty Wang, and she was made a concubine, and Xue Liangbin only got one in vain. title.


    Today''s update!


    As usual, ask for tickets!

 Chapter 123: want to bite

    Chapter 123 Want to Bite


    One day, when Xue Liangpin was in the imperial garden, he identally ran into the current emperor who was named the King of Kangjun. With a smile, King Kang was astonished.


    When the first emperor copsed and the false emperor seeded to the throne, when these former emperor''s concubines were dismissed from the harem, it happened that Wang''s concubine gave birth to twelve princesses prematurely due to grief and anger. Deep, why not let Concubine Liang help Concubine Wang raise the twelve princesses.


    Everyone in the world thought that Concubine Liang was preserved because of this. Only Xue Wanqing, who had read the books, knew that Emperor Xian was **** off to death, and was seen by Emperor Xian when he was struggling with Concubine Liang.


    The description in the book is very explicit, and as a reader, her blood boils with enthusiasm.


    Concubine Liang has been sneaking around with the present all her life, now that she is old and fading, her favor is no longer there, and many neers have entered the pce, and she is also obsessed with women today. epting the seal book that canonize her concubine today, she wanted to die for a while, which angered the emperor.


    Therefore, Lu Yan mentioned Concubine Xue at this time, not to help the Xue family, but to put the Xue family on the fire.


    This eunuch!


    Xie Zhiwei was concentrating on what happened, when something pecked her shoulder suddenly, she turned her head suddenly, and saw Xiao Xun standing beside her at some point, he leaned down slightly, and asked Xie Zhiwei, "You know I don��t know, is there any medicinal material that can change the color of hair?��


    When Xiao Xun was talking, hot air sprayed on her cheeks, and his unique smell went straight into her nose, making Xie Zhiwei''s heartbeat speed up inexplicably.


    She quietly moved to the side, speaking faster than her brain, and said, "Yes."


    "What is it?" When Xiao Xun spoke earlier, he was still looking at the white tiger in front of the well pavilion. At this time, he lowered his eyes and looked at Xie Zhiwei''s face intently. It is full of rosy colors, ranging from light to dark, like a fragrant peach, which makes people want to take a bite.


    Xie Zhiwei felt the danger in an instant, she widened her eyes, seeing the predatory look in Xiao Xun''s upturned phoenix eyes, her legs gave way in fright, and she stammered, "Cycas, Adiantum, Magnolia leaves of Kochia, rattan, wicker, thorns... rhizomes."


    Xie Zhi tilted her body slightly, trying to avoid Xiao Xun as much as possible, but she still felt that she was surrounded by Xiao Xun''s breath. Before she could think about it, Xiao Xun forced her with his eyes, "Go and have a look, that tiger What is your hair dyed with?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes were wide open, and she couldn''t believe her ears. Almost instantly, her legs couldn''t stand anymore, and she sat down on the ground. Xiao Xun grabbed her arm and said nonchntly, "What are you afraid of?"


    The whole family was copied, and the nine families were imprisoned. The eight big characters rolled on Xie Zhiwei''s lips for a long time, and she swallowed them with a mouthful of saliva. Her throat was dry and astringent. She couldn''t help looking at Xue Wanqing. In which life did Xue Wanqing form an irresolvable deep hatred, and Xue Wanqing would make her thank her family in two lifetimes?


    How could Xue Wanqing be so courageous? Isn''t she afraid of death? She was not like this in her previous life, how could a person change so much?


    For a moment, Xie Zhiwei had countless thoughts in his mind, but in the end none of them came to fruition. In any case, the bones of Aunt Xie��s grandmother were still buried in the ancestral grave of the Xue family, and Xie Yuantao��s tablet was still enshrined in the ancestral hall of the Xue family. Xie Yuantao is already dead and reincarnated, the Xie family and the Xue family are both rtives by marriage.


    The crime of bullying the king, or the crime of bullying the king by talking about the benevolent king of Ruishou!


    Xie Zhiwei was almost pushed forward by Xiao Xun, and came to the white tiger''s cage. She didn''t pay attention to it before. At this time, her nose was full of the smell of maidenhair fern, mixed with a little smell that she couldn''t smell.


    Xie Zhiwei''s rationality was instantly overwhelmed by despair. She thought of her previous life, and it was Xiao Xun who gave her hope, so she couldn''t help but look at Xiao Xun instinctively, her eyes full of prayers.


    She is not afraid of death, but if she is dragged by Xue Wanqing, her life would be worse than death, she is absolutely unwilling, and she can no longer watch Xie''s family go to death like in her previous life, or the man was exiled, and the woman was fined and confiscated from the teaching workshop. Si, if that''s the case, it''s better to let Xie''s family die!


    Xiao Xun actually understood her eyes, and he smiled evilly, "What are you afraid of? If you are afraid, let''s make a deal!"


    Xie Zhiwei expressed her opinion with her eyes. She is willing to do anything for Xiao Xun as long as she can save the life of Xie''s family.


    "Okay, I promise, remember your promise today." Xiao Xun smiled evilly again, "Don''t be afraid, it''s not as serious as you think, if you haven''t reached that point, you won''t be implicated in the Xie family. Just tell me Me, what can this thing use to make this divine beast show its original shape?"


    "Wine!" Xie Zhiwei said with difficulty, with a dry voice, she was very grateful, and with Xiao Xun''s words, she actually decided, "Plum wine is the best."


    Yes, what are you afraid of? It hasn''t reached that point yet. She already knew about this in advance, and she can make ns early. She really doesn''t need to be afraid. .


    However, this incident also reminded her that although Xue Wanqing''s persecution of Xie''s family was ten yearster in her previous life, she should also n early and take the initiative to attack instead of passively counterattacking.


    "Ah Xun, what are you two muttering about?" the emperor looked towards this side and asked with some concern.


    He didn''t know what Xiao Xun was doing again. He saw the little girl from Xie''s family so frightened that her face turned pale. The clever little girl was yed by him like a marite. not going away.


    "Oh, Uncle Huang, I didn''t say anything. Just now, my nephew felt that today is a big happy event, so I should make it clear!"


    "What''s the point?" The emperor said angrily, "Come here, don''t hang around there."


    "Uncle Huang, my nephew heard thatst year Uncle Huang buried a jar of plum wine in the plum forest in the northeast corner. Follow along to try something new?"


    Xiao Xun swayed, and went up to the well pavilion without a formality, leaning on the pirs, standing with folded arms, just looking at the emperor, as if he would not give up as long as the emperor did not agree.


    Xue Wanqing''s heart was full of rm bells. She didn''t understand why it was so good, so Xiao Xun suddenly brought up plum wine.


    The first update!


    I am still adding updates today. Should I be rewarded for being so diligent?


    Xiao Xun: I work hard, but you don��t vote for me?

 Chapter 124: Chance

    Chapter 124 Chance


    Xue Wanqing��s method of dyeing yellow-spotted tigers into white is a story told by his chemistry teacher when he was studying chemistry. He said that in the Song Dynasty, because the emperor liked to keep cats, themon people followed suit. The emperor liked white, so the white cats at that time It was especially hard to find, as the families of high-ranking officials and nobles kept white cats, and the supply exceeded demand, and a white cat could be sold for one thousand taels of silver.


    Someone sold a dyed white cat to a pce eunuch, and ran away with a thousand taels of silver.


    The **** gave the white cat to the empress in the pce. A monthter, the white cat grew new hair and turned into a motley cat. The **** went out of the pce to arrest someone. .


    After the chemistry teacher finished speaking, he talked about several nt raw materials that can be used to make dyes.


    Xue Wanqing thought, since it is a vegetable dye, would it be non-polluting to use it to dye hair in the future, so she made a special note of it. Unexpectedly, after she became a member of the crossing army, she would use it so quickly.


    Since I was in a chemistry ss that year, the chemistry teacher told this story when he was learning the molecr form of ethanol, and joked, "If this **** has studied chemistry, he would know that when buying a pet, in order to prevent the other party from fooling you, he must You need to spray alcohol on the pet''s hair, the original color will not fade. Remember, the molecr structure of the dye will be quickly dissolved under the action of ethanol..."


    Xue Wanqing looked at Xiao Xun in shock. Could it be that he knew something? No, it''s impossible, she''s sure that Xiao Xun never came from time travel, and he never studied chemistry. He doesn''t know the profound knowledge that ethanol can quickly dissolve dyes, but why does he insist on drinking at this time?


    Thinking of this, Xue Wanqing took two steps forward, and said blissfully, "Your Majesty, the auspicious beast is here, and my servants think it is not suitable to drink alcohol. If the prince of the county really wants to drink, it is better to change the ce."


    "You mean, Ruishou doesn''t let this king drink alcohol?" Xiao Xun looked over with a half-smile, half-closed his eyes, exuding a dangerous aura all over his body, Xie Zhiwei keenly sensed that this kind of Xiao Xun is the real danger .


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help being curious, how did Xue Wanqing anger Xiao Xun, so that Xiao Xun wanted to kill her?


    "Fifth brother, you misunderstood. Miss Xue didn''t mean that. She was purely for the benefit of Ruishou. After all, although Ruishou can''t speak humannguage, it is a psychic beast. I heard that all these psychic beasts Beasts hate wine, **** and wealth, so Miss Xue objected to drinking in front of Ruishou, for fear of offending Ruishou and causing disaster." Xiao Changxuan hurriedly smoothed things over.


    "Really?" Xiao Xun repliedzily, and turned to the emperor, "but uncle emperor, everyone said that the tiger is the king of all beasts, and there will be a word ''king'' on its head. Since it is an auspicious beast, the white tiger , is the king of tigers, but there is no word ''king'' on the top of his head, my nephew is afraid that someone will take advantage of some loopholes and use a fake white tiger to fool Uncle Huang."


    Plop!


    There was a sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, and everyone looked at it in response, and saw Xue Shipeng sitting on the ground with a look of embarrassment, as if three souls had lost two souls, staring at the front stupidly, apparently lost in fright. Sanity.


    Xiao Xun''s voice was not low, and everyone present heard it. Seeing Xue Shipeng like this at this moment, what else can''t be understood?


    The color on Xie Tiao''s face also faded away. He never dreamed that the Xue family would be so bold and reckless as to do such insane things.


    Lu Yan nced at Xiao Xun, his eyes seemed indifferent, and heard the emperor asking, "Ah Yan?"


    Lu Yan stood with his hands down, lowered his head slightly, and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, I''m guilty, and Shizi Xue was rmended by me. I was rescued by Shizi Xue for my life, so I thought that Shizi Xue must be a kind person. You know, he is so bold and outrageous that hemitted the crime of deceiving the emperor, and I beg your Majesty to punish him!"


    He flipped up his robe and was about to kneel down, but the emperor waved his hand to stop him and said angrily, "Which guy did he save your life? Didn''t the little girl save your life? Even if he saved your life, didn''t I give it to him?" Is it the title of Uncle Ningyuan''s son? I''m not satisfied, I hate this kind of person who wants to repay his kindness the most in my life!"


    "Wei girl?" Xue Wanqing looked at Xie Zhiwei, the emperor was so kind to her, "Xie" is really a good surname.


    The emperor was so angry that his seven orifices were filled with smoke, he said to Xiao Xun, "Ah Xun,e here!"


    Xiao Xun walked over with big strides, cupped his hands in front of the emperor, and said, "Uncle Emperor, what are your orders?"


    "Have you already suspected this white tiger?"


    "yes!"


    "Bastard!" The emperor was so angry that he threw the tea in his hand directly at Xiao Xun. If it was someone else, let alone a cup of hot tea, even a knife would only be used for life, but who is Xiao Xun? He hurriedly jumped to avoid it, clutching his shoulder that was only slightly rubbed, and said dissatisfiedly, "It''s not that my nephew went alone, didn''t the fourth brother also go with him, why did you just scold me alone?"


    The hatred in Xiao Changxuan''s eyes shed past, she had concealed it from others but not Xie Zhiwei, she lowered her eyes slightly to hide the look in her eyes, Xiao Changxuan was dissatisfied with Xiao Xun, and she also wanted to smash Xiao Changxuan all the time There are tens of thousands of corpses.


    Xiao Changxuan hurried forward and knelt down in front of the well pavilion, "Father, please forgive me for being stupid. I really don''t see where this white tiger is fake? I think that the beast is psychic, so it''s better not to show it in front of the beast." It''s okay to be disrespectful."


    Xue Wanqing managed to regain her senses. She took a step forward and knelt down half a step behind Xiao Changxuan, and said boldly, "Your Majesty, my servant thinks that the reason why King Chen targeted my servant and the Xue family was because they were in Tiewei Mountain. At that time, there was some friction between the courtiers and the king of Chenjun. If the king of Chenjun had any objections to the courtiers, he could report it to the empress and order the maids in the pce to reprimand the courtiers, and they must not make mistakes in front of the beasts. , leading to world cmity."


    As soon as he heard about the catastrophe, the emperor became more cautious. What does catastrophe mean? When the dynasty changes, the change of owner of the country is not a catastrophe? Obviously, no emperor of any generation could afford such a price, and thest emperor of any dynasty would never have thought that the country of his ancestors would be ruined in his own hands.


    Regardless of whether there is a catastrophe or not, the emperor dare not take such a risk.


    And Xue Wan had already seen this clearly, so she dared to throw out the word "World Tribtion" at the beginning. She was just betting that if the white tiger became a divine beast, then the Xue family would have great achievements However, there may be only a few words from the Xue family left in future history books.


    If the bet is lost, the mythical beast has already appeared, and the people have already seen it. Once it is passed on to hundreds of people, and within half a month, everyone in the world will know. The emperor must not dare to dere that the white tiger is fake.


    In this way, the emperor will not use the Xue family of crimes. On the contrary, he will win over the Xue family and tie the Xue family to this warship. This is the Xue family''s opportunity, and it is also her opportunity.


    Regarding the dyeing of hair, the matter of testing with wine is purely fabricated, please don''t believe it!

 Chapter 125: Nonsense

    Chapter 125 Nonsense


    Xue Wanqing''s calction, the emperor saw it, Xie Tiao saw it, Xie Zhiwei naturally understood it, and there wasn''t a fool present, they all understood it, and couldn''t help sighing, it''s really amazing!


    The emperor looked at Xue Wanqing fixedly, and the dragon''s prestige came out little by little from his eyes.


    Emperor Shoukang was also a fierce general on the battlefield. He was able to seize the world from the false emperor and be the lord of the Great Yong. Even the courtiers in the court could not bear such eyes, but Xue Wanqing was not at all timid.


    On the contrary, she straightened her shoulders and looked at the emperor with a good eye, with a smile in her eyes.


    The emperor suddenly thought of that person, the eldest daughter of the Xue family is her niece, niece Xiao Gu, this is correct.


    The emperor''s heart softened a little, "You are right. Since you offered the beast, then do as you said. Ah Yan, I respectfully send the beast to Luyuan."


    After the emperor finished speaking, he stood up, he took two steps, and suddenly remembered something, turned his head and nced back, "Everyone else, go back, Xie Tiao, youe with me."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at his grandfather worriedly, and when Xie Tiao passed by her, he gave her a soothing look.


    But Xie Zhiwei knew that things were far from being as simple as they seemed. The emperor left his grandfather alone because of the inseparable rtionship between the Xue family and the Xie family. To make the sacrifice?


    There is no doubt that the emperor chose the Xie family. The emperor couldn''t afford to lose this person, so he chose Xie''s family as the window paper to cover up the truth.


    But at this moment, everyone only heard a "poof", and everyone followed the sound, only to see that the third princess got a pot of plum wine from nowhere, she took a sip of the wine, and sprayed it at the white tiger.


    "Linghua!" The emperor suddenly turned pale with shock, and hurriedly ran towards the white tiger''s cage. Before he got there, he heard Linghua say, "It''s really fake, father, look at it, this is the real one." The color of a tiger, I said, no one has seen a beast since ancient times, why did they suddenlye to Tiewei Mountain?"


    The emperor looked at the white tiger in the cage with burning eyes. The big white tiger, which was originally as white as snow without a single hair, was still lyingzily in the cage. And on its body, where the wine was spilled, the snow-white hair gave off its original golden yellow color, and at this time, under the sunlight, it gave off a little bit of golden light.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me, please forgive me!" Seeing this state, Xue Shipeng knew that he couldn''t hold on anymore, so he knelt on the ground and kept nodding his head, knocking loudly.


    Xue Wanqing sat down on the ground, looking at everyone puzzled. She didn''t understand why so many people were targeting her. What did she do wrong? Who doesn''t know that there are no gods and beasts in this world, aren''t all the auspicious signs from ancient times to the present all made by the courtiers to fool the king? Everyone, you know me, you know the sky, you know the earth, you know that themon people don��t know, isn��t it all right? Why must it be exposed so that everyone can''t get off the table?


    The atmosphere in the Jingting area was very strange. In just this moment, a thousand or eight hundred thoughts went through everyone''s mind.


    And Xue Wanqing had the most thoughts, from Xiao Xun''s contempt for her, Lu Yan''s dislike for her, Xie Zhiwei''s hatred for her, and the mischievous framing of the third princess just now, she thought that these people''s trample on her was nothing more than her The identity is not as good as that of a human being.


    She also had to think about the downfall of Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion, Xue Shipeng''s ipetence, Pang''s viciousness, and her step-sister and step-brother Jiu upying the magpie''s nest. She didn''t take her seriously. Could it be that she could choose these things? ? Tiandao chose such an identity for her, the only thing she can do is to fight all the way to the end, who made her the heroine?


    Which book has the heroine had a smooth sailing? Only by constantly climbing in the face of adversity can readers be loved.


    Thinking of this, Xue Wanqing''s mood calmed down a bit. She looked frankly at the white tiger beast in the cage, ah, no, props, waiting for the judgment of fate.


    "Xue Shipeng, what do you have to say?" The emperor was naturally furious. Although he had doubts in his heart for a long time, exposing and not exposing are still two concepts. Only anger!


    "Woooooh..." Xue Shipeng cried.


    Xue Wanqing walked a few steps on her knees. She felt humiliated in her heart, but she had to bow her head under the eaves. At this moment, her thoughts in her heart were that one day these people, all these people, would kneel at her feet.


    "Your majesty, my daughter has something to say!" Xue Wanqing raised her head, her eyes were clear and she did not feel any embarrassment after the lie was exposed, "My daughter thought that the emperor was offering sacrifices to the heavens, and the white tiger beast was provoked. Fortunately, the purpose of Baihu''sing to Dayong was to meet the emperor, and he ordered his daughter to convey the meaning that the current emperor is a sage and benevolent emperor, and the emperor still has 43 years to enjoy the country, a total of 40 years The emperor''s career will be the emperor with the longest reign in history, and when the emperor is recorded in the history books in the future, he will be called "one emperor through the ages."


    There are people who are tantly cheating, and those who are cheated have to cheat with the cheaters. The world is so big, there are no surprises!


    Xie Zhiwei pursed her lips, and finally swallowed what she wanted to say. She is not an idiot like Xue Wanqing. She knows what Jun Qian can and cannot say better than anyone else.


    At this time, the Xie family was led by Xue Wanqing to walk on the edge of the cliff, if they were not careful, they would be doomed.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help looking at Lu Yan, seeing his gaze just looking at him, in a pair of deep sea-like eyes, the waves were as soft aske water, he nodded gently, and gave Xie Zhiwei a reassuring smile.


    At this moment, Xie Zhiwei''s heart settled down, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, his nose was sour, and tears flickered in his eyes.


    Xue Wanqing is aplete gambler. Once Xue Wanqing wins the bet, all the glory has nothing to do with the Xie family, and the Xie family really dare not take this glory.


    Xie Tiao has always believed in the way of Confucius and Mencius, and the theory of gods and ghosts. ording to the "Analects of Confucius", it means "respect ghosts and gods and keep them at a distance." Therefore, although he respects, it is only in words and in his heart. , and even looked down on these things in my heart.


    A gentleman cultivates his body and cultivates his character, and the sky is healthy. A gentleman strives for self-improvement, relying on ghosts and gods for protection, Xie Tiao would never even think about it. He acted ording to the word "ritual".


    "Forty-three years?" The emperor''s eyes burst out again. If there are still forty-three years to enjoy, he will be the emperor with the longest seat in history. One emperor, then he is the real emperor of heaven, let''s see who else dares to say that he is not in the right position!

 Chapter 126: to congratulate

    Chapter 126 Congrattions


    Emperor Shoukang walked around the white tiger. Although the golden-yellow primitive hair on the white tiger made him very unhappy, he still tried to find a reason for himself and asked, "You just said that the white tiger is under your control. If you leave in one thought, do you mean you can control the white tiger''s contacts?"


    The corners of Xue Wanqing''s lips were raised high, she nced at Xiao Xun provocatively, and quickly sorted out her thoughts, "If you go back to the emperor, it''s because the minister''s daughter didn''t express herself well. Just now, the minister''s daughter suddenly had a thought. The majestic appearance of the white tiger also appeared in the scene. It said to the courtiers that its cmity in the world has beenpleted, and it is going back. Please ask the emperor to offer sacrifices to heaven and earth, and ask the Western mythical beast, one of the four great beasts, for it. Your Majesty protects the western frontier."


    These words also thoroughly exined the request for offering sacrifices to heaven just now.


    This surprised Xie Zhiwei. Xue Wanqing in her previous life was not like this. She couldn''t help but look at Xiao Changxuan. Seeing Xiao Changxuan looking at Xue Wanqing with hot eyes, full of deep affection and admiration, she couldn''t help but feel relieved. Maybe in her previous life she wasn''t like that. I don''t know the real Xue Wanqing, that woman who looks weak but actually has deep thoughts, and only such Xue Wanqing can finally rece her and sit on that high phoenix seat, mothering the world.


    She really underestimated her opponent! Xie Zhiwei felt a deep sense of self-mockery in his heart. In his previous life, he lost at the hands of this pair of dogs, so it was not a loss!


    At that time, she only wanted to keep the honorable reputation of the eldest daughter of the Xie family, and she didn''t worry about anything. First, she followed her grandfather''s arrangement, and she would marry into the Lu family as a wife in the future. The identity of the princess should not be discredited to the royal family because of her.


    Unexpectedly, this pair of dogs and men have already seen each other right now!


    Everyone''s attention was on Xue Wanqing, but no one noticed Xiao Changxuan''s strangeness. Those scorching eyes almost burned a hole in Xue Wanqing.


    "Miss Xue is still the same, if you don''t sing, you will be a blockbuster!" Lu Yan''s handsome face, which is almost coquettish, gradually approached. He was wearing a red embroidered unicorn robe, and an ebony was pinned to his crow-ck hair. Hairpin, he just stood quietly under the well pavilion, and all the colors in the world became his foil, exuding a gentleman like jade temperament.


    Zhanbi Qiao, Green Bamboo Yiyi. There are bandits and gentlemen, who are as sharp as cutting, and as sharp as grinding.


    For no reason, Xie Zhi read the poems he had memorized when he was young, and it just came to his mind involuntarily.


    Lu Yan turned around and bowed to the puzzled emperor, "I''m afraid the emperor doesn''t know. The day before yesterday Mr. Xie was awarded the title of Lord Duanxian County to entertain the guests. I had the honor to hear that Mr. Xue was in Xie''s Wuyi downstairs. The girl yed a song "Autumn Window, Wind and Rain", and she has never forgotten it. Today, the emperor received the blessing of the white tiger beast. Although it is not suitable to y such a song, I think that with Miss Xue''s talent, she can use seven steps as a poem to congratte the emperor. ?��


    ""Autumn Window and Wind and Rain"? Ah Yan, you mean, the song yed and sung by An Meiren?" The emperor frowned when he heard it, and re-examined Xue Wanqing. He heard An Meiren say that this song was in the It was rumored at the banquet of the Xie family that a cousin of the Xie family wrote the lyrics and music. Although she is a talented woman, it is a pity that she is too ungrateful and ungrateful. The Xie family has raised her for five years and so on.


    It turns out that the ungrateful and talented woman is the one in front of you!


    The emperor lost interest all of a sudden, but Xiao Xun did not let go of this good opportunity, and did not forget to add fuel to the fire, "Uncle Emperor, how about offering sacrifices to the sky once? Sitting and enjoying the country for forty-three years, my nephew doesn''t have to worry about the crown prince seeding in the future, it will be bad for my nephew."


    The emperor was all angry on Xiao Xun, and said angrily, "Shut up! What are you talking about all day long? Since you already knew that this white tiger was a fake, you still brought it in to fool me, you Was it on purpose?"


    Xiao Xun was not afraid, he grabbed a well-opened phoenix to spread its wings, and sniffed it at the tip of his nose. It should not smell good, so he threw it away, "Uncle Huang, this is a cruel word. Nephew It is suspicion, but my nephew is not the real dragon emperor, and these evil spirits and monsters will not show their true colors under my nephew''s piercing eyes. If the emperor uncle was not here today, God would not let this white tiger show its original shape, and my nephew would not show its original shape. Don''t dare to doubt casually, if someone with a heart impeaches my nephew again, saying that my nephew doesn''t want Dayong to be rich and the people strong, my nephew can''t even open his mouth to speak clearly!"


    The emperor didn''t bother to pay attention to him, his target was Xie Tiao, so he turned his head and looked over, "Xie Aiqing, what do you say?"


    As soon as Xie Tiao listened to "Autumn Window, Wind and Rain", he knew that Lu Yan''s intention of mentioning the lyrics and music, he had never made friends with these eunuchs on purpose, and Lu Yan, even if he wanted to make friends, he might not be able to make friends. He really didn''t know why Lu Yan cared so much for Xie''s family, and at this critical moment, he brought up this poem to exin the matter, which clearly meant to clear up the meaning of Xie''s family.


    The only exnation was that Lu Yan was looking at his granddaughter for the sake of his granddaughter. For a while, his joy for Xie Zhiwei deepened a lot.


    "Returning to the emperor, the matter of the white tiger is well known in the world. Everyone in the world knows that ''the king''s virtue is as high as that of birds and beasts, and the white tiger will move''''. The emperor''s benevolence and virtue are captured by the world, and the white tiger will appear in the world. I think that the king does not have to pay attention to these auspicious things. Too much attention, these are just a matter of course. When the white tigeres, the emperor respectfully invites him into the pce. When the white tiger leaves, the emperor will offer sacrifices to the heaven and the earth.


    "What an inaction!" That''s what the emperor wanted, and he was very satisfied seeing Xie Tiao''s understanding of current affairs, "That''s it," Ah Yan, pass on my order and order Qin Tianjian to choose a few days. Zeng Shiyi, you are in charge of offering sacrifices. Tell heaven and earth about everything, Ah Xun..."


    "Uncle Huang, this white tiger, Uncle Huang gave it to my nephew!"


    Emperor Xiao Xun begged for it before the emperor made a decree.


    The emperor endured it, and thought, it''s useless for him to be angry, besides, this white tiger is obviously a fake, and it is impossible for him to stay in the pce to make peopleugh, after all, it was all caused by the fourth child Yes, he couldn''t help but red at Xiao Changxuan fiercely, and he seemed to smell that stench again.


    If it hadn''t been for the fourth son who had swayed this so-called "White Tiger" all the way through the market and made it known all over the world, today he could wantonly punish the Xue family with "the crime of deceiving the emperor", and the Xie family would also be inseparable from it. If the Xie family wanted to get out , without any blood, how is it possible?


    Xiao Changxuan didn''t understand why he was suddenly rejected by his father again. He lowered his head, hating the eldest prince in his heart. If it wasn''t for the eldest prince, how could he have made such a big embarrassment in the South Study Room?


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: It''s another full-time business day, girls, where is Piao Piao?

 Chapter 127: turn face

    Chapter 127 Flip


    "Xiao Xun, I will leave this white tiger to you to keep. It is also the body of a tiger that descended from a divine beast, so it must not be ughtered!"


    "Yes, thank you, Uncle Huang!" Xiao Xun was overjoyed, and hurriedly organized people to carry the tiger away, "Send it to the Prince Chen''s mansion, don''t neglect it, anyway, it''s still a juvenile tiger, I see that the king is raising it Can you raise it to maturity, if you raise a white-eyed tiger, I will kill it and drink it with wine!"


    "Ahem, cough, what nonsense are you talking about? Can''t you see that your sister and the county master are here?" The emperor kicked Xiao Xun, how could Xiao Xun let the emperor kick him, jumped suddenly, and pretended to be concerned He said, "Uncle Huang, aren''t you showing off your waist? My nephew will be filial to Uncle Huang with a pot of tiger whip wine."


    The emperor was so angry that he wanted to take his anger out on Xie''s family, but being ridiculed by Xiao Xun made such a joke, his anger dissipated a lot.


    "Sister Wei, that tiger..."


    The third princess was about to ask, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly covered the third princess''s mouth, "Sister Linghua, let''s go and see sister Yuanjia! I''m going to say hello to the empress!"


    The third princess was interrupted, and she didn''t ask what the "tiger whip" was. Instead, she pulled Xie Zhiwei to resign from the emperor, "Father, son, and younger sister Wei went to visit the queen mother together."


    The emperor was also afraid that the third princess would ask what the "tiger penis" was, but he was very grateful for Xie Zhiwei''s suggestion to the third princess, thinking that people still need to study more. Because Xie Zhiwei had read a lot of medical books, he knew that this was a girl''s home. If you shouldn''t ask, he waved his hand, "Go, go!"


    He didn''t mean to me Xiao Xunyu for his speechlessness. Xiao Changxuan couldn''t help thinking, if he or the emperor brothers said this, the father would definitely be punished, and how could he dislike it?


    Thinking of his father''s dislike for him, Xiao Changxuan''s heart is very heavy. He knows that it must be the time in Nanshufang, which left a deep impression on his father. He is not the eldest son, and his mother and concubine are not the most loved by his father. If he wants to stand out, he has to use a nted sword.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Changxuan couldn''t help looking at Xue Wanqing. The road ahead was also difficult, but he didn''t see any decadence or retreat in Xue Wanqing. She had a courageous spirit, and she seemed to ignore any difficulties and obstacles. inside.


    After the third princess and Xie Zhiwei left, the princes also left one after another.


    Lu Yan winked at a young eunuch, and soon a few strong eunuchs came, lifted Xue Shipeng from left to right, and threw them out of the imperial garden. Xue Wanqing followed behind, only thinking that today One day is really dangerous, and so far there is no result.


    Sure enough, being a heroine is really not easy. If she can, she would like to lie down and win now.


    The emperor was very tired this day, and when he returned to Dongnuan Pavilion, there were only a few powerful officials left in the room. The emperor was so angry that he threw an enamel coloredndscape figure and white ground tea bowl full of tea, and threw it at Xie Tiao, cursing Said, "They are all good granddaughters raised by you. Hmph, this is to force me to be a thief together and deceive the people of the world? I have devoted myself to serving the world all these years, and I will never let the people of the world raise me alone. What else do I need?" The white tiger beast came to unt that I am a benevolent king?"


    It is not umon for the emperor to turn his face and deny such a thing!


    Xie Tiao suffered with his eyes closed, and blood was poured from his forehead. He didn''t say a word, and when the tea leaves and tea water fell down, he slowly lifted the hem of his robe and knelt down, "I''m guilty!"


    Zeng Shiyi couldn''t stand it anymore, and was about to speak, when he received a nce from Xie Tiao, he finally understood, pursed his lips, and took a step back, not daring to rescue his old colleague.


    Han Zhen sneered, and taunted Xie Tiao, "Master Xie, I don''t think you can''t raise your children and grandchildren. Your granddaughter knows how to advance and retreat. Your granddaughter is also raised under your knees. How can you be with your granddaughter?" The granddaughter is also very different?"


    Han Zhennai is themander of the Forbidden Army. He was granted the title of Marquis of Huaiyuan, Hong Jizhong, Marquis of Yiwu, and Xu Jinyi, the governor. They were all close friends who followed Emperor Shoukang in the southern and northern wars. The vanguards from the left, middle and right went out to fight, but no one thought that thest one hundred thousand troops would besiege the capital, the false emperor Zhaoyang killed himself in front of the pce gate, and Emperor Shoukang seeded to the throne.


    "Master Hou, since she is a granddaughter, she is not raised under the knee of the official. Is it true that the rules of Master Hou''s family are that the girl''s family is raised by Master Hou himself? The daughter''s family will be from other people''s family in the future, let alone this granddaughter. The surname is Xie, Lord Hou wants to vent his anger, I''m afraid I will disappoint Lord Hou." Xie Tiao didn''t dare to insult the emperor, but he was not afraid of Huaiyuanhou.


    Since ancient times, if a civil official can''tpete with a military general in a war of words, he doesn''t have to mess around.


    Huaiyuan Hou was so angry that Xie Tiao''s few words made him blush and his neck thickened, and he wanted to fight back. The emperor said impatiently, "Don''t say a few words, why are you arguing with me?"


    The emperor also understood that Xie Tiao''s words were clearly aimed at Han Zhen, but they were actually meant for him, so he couldn''t help asking, "What''s the matter with "Autumn Window and Wind and Rain"? Listen, Miss Xue is here The Xie family has suffered a lot of grievances over the years?"


    Xie Tiao was also calm, and said, "Go back to the emperor, this is an embarrassment to the minister''s family, and it can be regarded as teaching the world, if you have to, don''t help your rtives to raise your grandchildren."


    This is going to change. Xie Tiao usually would never say it anyway, but at this time, in order to clear up the rtionship with the Xue family, Xie Tiao didn''t even n to take face. Compared with the whole family, his face is really worth nothing.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t ask any more questions. I''ll let you, Xie Aiqing, write the tribute to heaven this time!"


    Xie Tiao closed his eyes, this was already the best result, he bowed down and bowed, "I obey the order!"


    After a group of important ministers left, the emperor rested on the couch, rubbing the center of his brows, Lu Yan handed over a cup of tea, put it by the emperor''s hand, and said softly and respectfully, "Your Majesty, I think this time is an opportunity!"


    Chance?


    The emperor suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Lu Yan. Lu Yan hurriedly lowered his eyes to show respect, and stepped aside, "Your Majesty, I can''t find that thing. After all, it''s still... disturbing!"


    The emperor held the tea bowl tightly with his hands, his pupils constricted, looked at a gold brick on the ground for a long time, and then said, "My order is that Xue Shipeng failed to serve the gods and beasts well, and he will be deprived of the title of Viscount Ningyuan, and he will be imprisoned. Home, Ah Yan, I can rest assured only if you go there yourself!"


    "I obey the order!" After Lu Yan finished speaking, he stepped lightly on his feet and retreated.


    The emperor was leaning on the couch alone, with his hands resting on his eye sockets, blocking out a shadow.


    Xie Zhiwei''s mood really can''t be called good, but Linghua was in a good mood, chirping along the way, "I thought it was really a white tiger", "Sister Wei, why do you think Xue Wanqing is so courageous?" , does she rely on Concubine Liang to dare to act so recklessly?" Yun Yun.


    The first update!


    Still adding updates!

 Chapter 128: bullying

    Chapter 128 Deception


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help asking, "Sister Linghua, how do you know that plum wine will make the hair of that department store fade?"


    "It wasn''t you and Brother Wu who were talking, did I hear it?"


    Xie Zhiwei was frightened and stupid at that time, and didn''t pay much attention to who was around, but she was always with Linghua, and it was normal for Linghua to hear what she and Xiao Xun said.


    "Where did your plum winee from?"


    "I said I wanted a bowl of plum wine, and the little **** next to me handed it to me. Speaking of which, since Lu Yan took over the supervisor of ceremonies, the eunuchs in the pce are much more sincere in their dealings with others. If nothing else, let''s talk about today." , if it were to change from the past, we would definitely not be able to enter through the Donghua Gate. Except for Lu Yan who walks alone on normal days, the Donghua Gate will only be opened every three years at the Linxuan roll call."


    Xie Zhiwei thought of those eyes that were so good at seeing the ultimate, and couldn''t help but think that Lu Yan in this life is different from the one in the previous life, and he doesn''t know what kind of result Xue Wanqing''s troubles will have this time?


    The two arrived at the queen''s pce, sat and talked for a while, most likely Linghua was alone talking about the farce in the imperial garden today, and asked Yuan Jia, "Elder sister, why don''t you watch the excitement?" ? I sent someone to notify you."


    Yuan Jia said, "I was going to go, but I just left the pce gate, and I heard that the father is angry, who would dare to go!"


    The queen doesn''t care about anything now, she just cares about raising the baby.


    Xie Zhiwei sat for a while, because he was thinking about his family, seeing that the queen looked good, and really couldn''t find a chance to get a pulse diagnosis, so he got up to leave.


    Linghua was still sitting still, and the queen said, "Linghua, the Bureau of Needlework just sent some patterns to make clothes for your sisters this winter, and I said that I would send them to your mother''s pce. Now that you''re here, let''s go pick it up with your eldest sister."


    Linghua thought that the queen was going to lecture Xie Zhiwei about Xue Wanqing, and was very worried, but since the queen had spoken, she couldn''t help but look at Xie Zhiwei worriedly.


    Xie Zhiwei held tea, covered half of his face, and nodded slightly to Linghua, taking her worry into ount.


    After the two of them left the gate of the pce, Xie Zhiwei stood up and said, "Empress, please allow me to ask for your pulse."


    The queen stretched out her wrist, Xie Momo hurriedly took the pillow and put it on the couch, Xie Zhiwei walked over and knelt down on the footrest in front of the couch, the queen said hurriedly, "Get up and sit, you don''t have to be like this in front of the pce." polite!"


    "Empress, the etiquette cannot be broken!" Xie Zhiwei insisted on kneeling, taking the empress''s pulse carefully, first with the left hand and then the right hand, very attentively, about five or six breaths, she just took away her finger, "The maid looks at the empress, the empress looks good , it should be all right, thinking that if I can��t ask for pulse today, I��lle back tomorrow.��


    The queen put away her wrists and said with a smile, "I feel good about myself, and the imperial physicians also think it''s good if I check the Ping''an pulse every day, but if you don''t say it''s okay, I still feel uneasy."


    Although Xie Zhiwei did not see a sad expression on his face, the empress just heard from Linghua that no matter what happened in the imperial garden, under the watchful eyes of everyone, it is impossible to hide it from her, the lord of the six pces. Well, what the Xue family and his son did must have worried this girl.


    The queen said, "Wei girl is worried about today''s beast?"


    Xie Zhiwei raised his head and nced at the queen, "If you want to return to the empress, thunder, rain and dew are all the favor of the king. The Xie family and the Xue family are no matter what breaks the rtionship between the bones and the tendons. Well, the courtier''s cousin has spent five years with the courtier''s daughter in the Xie family, if they deceive the emperor, the Xie family will have nothing to do with it!"


    "Although the Xie family did not deceive the emperor, it is the same as the Xie family. The minister and the minister''s family are deeply ashamed!" Xie Zhiwei bowed down, tears also fell.


    Nanny Xi scolded Xue''s father and daughter for being shameless in her heart, and also sighed secretly, it is really unlucky to have such an inw in Xie''s stall.


    The queen winked at Nanny Xi, and Nanny Xi hurriedly stepped forward to help her up. The queen saw Xie Zhiwei''s eyes that were holding back tears, and she was deeply moved that a ten-year-old child could be so responsible.


    She originally thought that Xie Zhiwei was going to put the Xie family and the Xue family aside in front of her. Yuan Jia told her about "Autumn Window and Stormy Night" the same day she returned to the pce, and also said in front of her how shameless Miss Xue was, how shameless she was. Conscience, the queen thought at the time, Miss Xue is really a pity for her talent.


    Later, there was a beautiful woman in the pce who yed this song in an attempt to seduce the emperor. The empress became more and more aware that Miss Xue was young and had bad intentions. When she grew up, she didn''t know how to harm others!


    Haven''t waited to grow up yet!


    No matter how bad Xie Zhiwei said about Xue Wanqing in front of the queen today, the queen would not think that Xie Zhiwei was too much, but she never thought that Xie Zhiwei had nothing to do with it.


    Looking at the little girl''s wet eyes, with two dew-like tears rolling on the eyshes, the queen couldn''t help being angry and funny, but also very helpless.


    That''s right, no matter what Xie Zhiwei said, in the eyes of the world, both families are inws with a granddaughter!


    "Good boy, don''t worry, and don''t be sad. The emperor is a wise king, and he will definitely distinguish right from wrong."


    Although she didn''t say anything, Xie Zhiwei knew that today, the queen was willing to see her, which proved that the Xie family hadn''t reached that point yet. She kowtowed to thank her, and when she left the pce, it was Nanny Xi who sent her to the gate of the pce.


    At the gate of the pce, Xie Zhiwei saw Bai Ling waiting beside the carriage with a strange expression on his face, and didn''t ask any further questions, and got into the carriage straight away.


    Bai Ling couldn''t help calling out, "Girl!" She winked desperately at the carriage.


    Xie Zhiwei lifted the curtain and looked in, and saw a person sitting safely where he was originally seated.


    He didn''t know where he changed his clothes. He was wearing ck gold embroidered arrow sleeves. He was holding an enamel-colored consecrateddy picture teapot in his hand. He was pouring tea into her usualke green grilled floral pink nine-peach covered bowl, and then he stared helplessly. Watching him pick up the gaiwan, smell the tea intoxicatedly, then take another sip, squint his eyes, his face full of intoxication.


    "Come up! What are you looking at stupidly?"


    Xie Zhiwei turned his head and nced at Bai Ling, and asked suspiciously, "Where''s my carriage?"


    Bai Ling knew that his girl was delusional, and jumped anxiously, "This is the girl''s car!"


    However, she really thought it was Xiao Xun''s car. In front of Xie Zhiwei, a slender hand with well-defined joints appeared. There was a thinyer of calluses on the tiger''s mouth, which seemed beautiful to wipe the strings of a piano. Looking at her intently, this hand got impatient with waiting, grabbed her forearm, lifted her up halfway, and put her on the car.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Xunjiu told the coachman not to upy the magpie''s nest.


    The carriage started slowly, and Bai Ling''s voice came from behind, "Hey, the servants have note up yet, girl, wait!"


    Xie Zhiwei came back to his senses, "Wait!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 129: hug

    Chapter 129 Hug


    The carriage stopped again, Bai Ling and Xuantao climbed up, and huddled in the corner like a quail, just like Xiao Xun was a man-eating tiger.


    It��s better for Sister Zimo, just took another carriage and left first.


    "What''s the matter? Are you scared?" Xiao Xun leaned over. He dug out Xie Zhiwei''s spare red-ground pink colored eight-treasure tea bowl, made a cup of tea, and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "What are you afraid of? The world is turned upside down, and it won''t hurt you."


    "The Xie family and the Xue family are rted by marriage!" Thinking of his grandfather who was still in the pce, Xie Zhiwei almost cried, "This is a crime of deceiving the emperor!"


    "There are a lot of bullies, have you seen everyone being punished?" Xiao Xun sneered, "Look at you, you are quite courageous, why are you so unintimidated?"


    While talking, he took out a palm-sized kitten from his arms and threw it to Xie Zhiwei, "I just picked it up in the pce, and it was almost trampled to death by my foot, causing me to fall all over the ce. It can be regarded as fate, I will leave Beijing soon, you can help me raise it for a few days!"


    This is a milk cat with long fur and amber eyes. It is less than a month old. Its voice is like a gnat. It is so weak that it may die at any time. Xie Zhiwei is holding the tea bowl in one hand and I had to support the little milk cat, for fear that it would fall to the ground and fall, and I was worried, "I may not be suitable for keeping cats."


    "Why?" Xiao Xun became upset, thinking that Xie Zhiwei was unwilling to help, "Don''t forget, I helped you today. I didn''t intend to get involved in this matter. Whether the white tiger is real or not has nothing to do with me. , I heard that you and that stupid woman surnamed Xue are cousins, so I''m nosy, didn''t you see that the emperor has scolded me several times, almost dragged me out of the Meridian Gate and beheaded?"


    Forgive me for my poor eyesight, but I didn��t see that the emperor wanted to decapitate you!


    However, seeing Xiao Xun''s cannibalism and thinking that he owed him a huge debt, Xie Zhi slightly pursed his lips, "I originally raised a parrot, you know, birds and cats are natural enemies, but I just thought I figured out a good way, let my brother raise the parrot, and I will help you raise the cat. But, what are you going to do? When will you be back?"


    "Oh!" Xiao Xun was still immersed in inexplicable joy, just now he suddenly had a thought, is Xie Zhiwei caring about her? Well, just now, he was worried that she would be afraid, so he stole this kitten from the imperial concubine''s mother cat to make her happy, and now she reciprocates?


    Oh, I didn''t expect that he is also self-taught and smart when ites to dealing with girls!


    Xiao Xun turned his face faster than he turned a book, and he looked like he was going to eat people a second ago, but now he is happy, "I heard from Xu Liang that in two days, a batch of Hequ horses will be transported to Chan State deal, I am going to see if I can get two good horses."


    Seeing Xie Zhiwei''s eyes light up, he asked with great happiness, "Do you want to go together?"


    go?


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "But, your cat?"


    "Isn''t it enough to ask your maid to help raise it for a few days? If it doesn''t work, I''ll get a female cat to take care of it."


    Thinking of raising another cat for no reason, Xie Zhiwei didn''t want her Yizhaoyuan to be dominated by small animals, so she quickly waved her hands, "No, no need, my maids can take care of them, when will I go?"


    "Tomorrow morning!" Xiao Xun said, "I''ll pick you up then, there are quite a few of us, will you ride a horse or a carriage?"


    Without waiting for Xie Zhiwei to speak, he made his own decision, "Forget it, you''d better take the car. This road is going north, and the wind and dust are very heavy. I''m afraid you will be blown into tears."


    Xie Zhiwei opened his big watery eyes and looked at him nkly. When did he cry? Why did she be a crybaby identally in Xiao Xun''s eyes?


    "What are you looking at me?" Xiao Xun''s throat was dry from her ignorant eyes, and he really wanted to cover her eyes with his hand, looking at the clever little fox, why is he so stupid, doesn''t she know that Looking at a man, is it dangerous?


    The carriage came out from Xihua Gate, bypassed the West Corner Building, crossed the side street, passed Ganming Temple, and was about to enter Tianshuijing Street. Xie Zhiwei suppressed all the emotions in his heart and asked, "Your Majesty, when will you get off?" car?"


    She held the milk cat in her arms, and the milk cat feebly pulled at the clothes on her chest.


    Xiao Xun nced there, turned his head away ufortably, and cleared his throat, "That idiot Mohen, why hasn''t he brought the horse over yet? It really doesn''t work, I just have to trouble the county magistrate to send me to the Prince Chen Pce."


    Xie Zhiwei has never sent a man home in two lifetimes. This..., she widened her eyes and pursed her lips. This debt is really difficult to repay!


    Xiao Xun''s dark eyes like dots ofcquer gleamed inexplicably, he seemed to have seen something interesting, and he would never tell Xie Zhiwei, every time he saw Xie Zhiwei making things difficult for him, he was very excited and proud, as if A cunning little fox had to sumb to the ws of his big bad wolf, trembling with fright.


    "Why, isn''t the county lord unwilling?" Xiao Xun changed his face immediately, reached out and snatched the little milk cat from Xie Zhiwei''s arms, and identally touched Xie Zhiwei''s chest with his hand, but unfortunately, Xie Zhiwei was still young Small and not tall enough, Xie Zhiwei didn''t feel much, and Xiao Xun only felt a little enthusiasm.


    And this enthusiasm, like a prairie fire, burned his face red all of a sudden, he got up and went out of the car, he fled by himself, and in Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, he was very angry.


    "Wait!" Xie Zhiwei grabbed Xiao Xun''s sleeve in a hurry, "You don''t want me to raise the cat for you, so why don''t you go to the horse market tomorrow?"


    "You don''t want to help me with such a little help, why should I take you to the horse market?" Xiao Xun said as a matter of course, his eyelids drooped and he nced at Xie Zhi''s white and tender little hand, the snowy jade ball was like a steamed bun just out of the cage, looking at it Just very appetizing.


    Xie Zhiwei closed her eyes, the injustice of her previous life, forget about her rebirth, why not forget all about her previous life?


    "I''m not unwilling!" Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun with big bright eyes, feeling extremely wronged, "When did I say that I was unwilling? From the beginning to the end, you were the only one talking to yourself, you Man, why is it so difficult to get along with? It''s fine if you don''t take me, I''ll let my fourth uncle take me there. "


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei was in a hurry, Xiao Xun regretted it unceasingly. He seemed to use too much force, what should he do now?


    Xiao Xun didn''t sit down, he just stood there arched. Suddenly, the carriage jolted for some unknown reason, and Xiao Xun rushed out with a force.


    Xie Zhiwei was frightened all of a sudden, and quickly hugged his waist, pulling him back. At this time, Xiao Xun, a martial arts practitioner, of course had a quick reaction. He held the cat in one hand and held the cat in the other. Grasping the frame of the carriage with his hand, he felt something like a soft water nt, with a pleasant temperature, clinging to his body.


    This feeling is really wonderful!


    Hug, hug, is there any reward? Where are your tickets? What about rating?

 Chapter 130: too fragrant

    Chapter 130 Too Fragrant


    It��s just that Xiao Xun didn��t have time to think about it, the carriage stabilized, Xie Zhiwei quickly let go, sat down, embarrassment surged up, at this time she didn��t know what to do except admire her bravery and stupidity?


    Bai Ling and Xuan Tao looked at their master, their eyeballs almost popped out, and when they saw the unconceble annoyance on the master''s face, they lowered their heads in a hurry, they didn''t see it, they didn''t see anything, they just means nothing happened.


    Xie Zhiwei leaned back against the inner wall of the carriage, holding her skirt tightly with both hands, countless thoughts shed through her mind, and finally summed it up into one, Xiao Xun is really poisonous!


    And it is highly poisonous!


    Xiao Xun felt an indescribable joy in his heart, and he eximed that God is really helping him!


    I found a step for myself and went down, turned around and sat down, and put the cat in Xie Zhiwei''s arms, "Thank you for saving my life, the county lord, I can''t repay you, so I have to..."


    Xie Zhiwei thought of the words he often said, such as "entered my door" and "drank my tea", and was afraid that he would say something shocking, so he hurriedly said, "No, no need, I just did it with a little effort!"


    "It''s a piece of cake for the county lord, but for me, it''s a life-saving grace. Everyone says that life-saving grace should be..."


    "Your Majesty!" Xie Zhiwei was afraid that he would say something stupid. In that case, she wouldn''t have to live anymore. She wished she could rush up and cover his mouth, "Why don''t you take me to the horse market tomorrow and treat it as a report?" Thank you for saving your life this time!"


    "How can I do that? Could it be that in the eyes of the county lord, my life is worth almost as much as a horse?"


    Xie Zhiwei regretted his death. He shouldn''t have been so impulsive just now. With Xiao Xun''s skill, even if he was thrown out of the carriage, he wouldn''t die, right? Why is she so busy?


    Xiao Xun was afraid that he would annoy Xie Zhiwei again, so he stopped talking nonsense, "County lord, I actually want to say that I will be sent by the county lord in the future, so I wille to pick up the county lord early when I go to Mashi tomorrow."


    At this moment, the carriage stopped, and the coachman said outside, "Your Majesty, Mo Hen is here to pick you up, will you get off the carriage now?"


    After Xiao Xun got off the car, Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a long time with the little milk cat in his arms. What does it mean to "serve the county lord in the future"? Does she dare? Also, can she pray to God to use today''s life-saving grace to Xiao Xun to repay the debt she owed in the previous life?


    It seems a bit shameless to think this way, right? Xie Zhi blushed slightly in embarrassment.


    Xuantao was very worried, for fear that the girl would not think about it for a while and would do something stupid, she thought about it, and said, "Miss, I was too anxious just now, if the girl doesn''t give the prince a hand, the prince will jump down, Not to mention anything else, even if it doesn''t hurt you, at least you can''t see the face of the county prince. If you really break your face, all the girls in the capital will cry to death."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xuan Tao, and usually didn''t think that this girl could speak so well, but what she said now really made sense.


    "He broke his face, I can also heal his face."


    Xie Zhiwei red at Xuan Tao angrily, "You heard what he said just now, and asked me to send him, I dare not!"


    "Girl, I heard that the mouth of the prince of the county can scold people to death. The girl in the capital loves the face of the prince of the county so much, and is afraid of the mouth of the prince of the county. The servant feels that with today''s incident Things, at least, the county prince is grateful to the girl, at least the girl doesn''t have to worry about it in the future, when the county prince doesn''t like it, if you curse a few words, the girl will be ashamed to be a human being." Bailing persuaded with a smile.


    "Is there such a thing?" Xie Zhiwei only felt that she had lived in a dream for the past ten years, and she didn''t know anything about some things in the capital.


    "No, I heard that a few days ago, the prince of the county went to the mansion of Princess Dagon for a banquet. I don''t know whose girl passed by the prince of the county, and the cloak on her body was identally wrapped around the arm of the prince of the county. Well, the county prince humiliated the **** the spot, and the girl was so angry that she jumped into the water, and when the women picked it up, they almost died of breath."


    Xie Zhiwei was very surprised, and asked, "What did he say, that girl was so angry that she threw herself into the water on the spot? Could it be to that girl..."


    "Where does the girl want to go? The prince of the county is notoriously dislikes girls. Whenever a girl asks him to look at him, he can make people cry. I heard that many shameless girls in the capital avoid the prince of the county. The girl came from another ce. She didn''t know the situation, so she bumped into her. The prince of the county smiled and asked, "Girl, how much money is it for a night? Is it not sold? I don''t know that the Lord hates women the most." fragrant?''"


    Xie Zhiwei gasped, didn''t know what to say, no wonder the girl would throw herself into the water, who wouldn''t die of embarrassment for such a face-seeking girl?


    "So, ording to what you mean, I have to thank him for being merciful to me?" Xie Zhiwei looked at Bai Ling and said, "If you said that he is such a person, why don''t I avoid him?"


    Bai Ling said, "Girl, the capital is only this big. Besides, isn''t the **** good terms with the eldest princess and the third grandpa? The princesses and the county prince are brothers and sisters, so how can they avoid it? The servant feels that this capital city If you offend anyone here, you can''t get along with the county prince."


    "It''s the same reason, but you said it just now. Didn''t he say that he hates women''s scent the most?" Xie Zhiwei raised his arm and smelled it by himself, "Could it be that the mother didn''t put balm on me today? Too fragrant?"


    Xuantao couldn''t listen any longer, and persuaded, "Girl, don''t be too horny. Fortunately, the county prince didn''t remember it for a while, otherwise, the girl was thrown off on the spot. At this moment, the servants will have to wait for death." gone."


    "Hearing what you guys mean, I''m quite grateful to him?" Xie Zhiwei stared at him, usually seeing that these maids are quite loyal to him, why have they all betrayed at this moment?


    "No, girl, have you forgotten that you are the granddaughter of the Cui family, who in this world would not want to curry favor with you? The prince of the county is always going to the battlefield, and I guess he also thought that if you get along well with the girl , Miss, if you can help me get some good healing medicine or something, won��t there be more lives in the future?��


    When Xie Zhiwei heard it, it made sense, and he also thought in his heart, Xiang Yunjian has already been figured out, so there is no need to spend any more thought, why not think about getting some good healing medicine, and give it to Xiao Xun if he goes out to war.


    Xiao Xun took Fei Yunzhao from Mo Hen''s hand, and gave Mo Hen a sideways nce, "Why are you catching up so quickly?"


    Mohen wiped his nose, he understood the look in the eyes of the master, he was annoyed at him, but he didn''t understand what the master was trying to do to him, and then exined, "The ve is watching the county prince without a car, and rubbing against the county magistrate Car, I am afraid that it will be inconvenient for you, so the servant rushed over quickly, if it wasn''t for Fei Yunzhao''s temper, the servant would be faster."


    Today''s update!


    Mohen: They are all from the current people, why is it so difficult for me? Girls, support counting votes andments, maybe my master can treat me better! It''s all up to the girls to survive!

 Chapter 131: cost

    Chapter 131 Price


    Xiao Xun touched the neck of his beloved horse, squinted his eyes, and followed Xie Zhiwei''s carriage for a long time. After entering Tianshuijing Street, he disappeared, and then he looked back, turned on the horse, put his legs between the horse''s belly, and flew away. Feeling the master''s will, Yun Zai spread his horse''s hooves and galloped.


    "Your Majesty, wait for the servant!" Mo Hen rode a Dawan horse, and he couldn''t catch up behind him.


    Xie Zhiwei went all the way back to Fuyun Courtyard, and as soon as he entered the door, he saw that Mrs. Yuan was not there. In the east room, Brother Xi heard the childish voice of reading, "Guanguan Jujiu, in Hezhizhou, my fairdy, good gentleman!" "Father, what do you mean?"


    At the door, Yanmei was poking her head around. When she heard the movement, she turned her head and was startled. She hurriedly curtseyed, "Miss is back?"


    "Where''s your wife?" Xie Zhiwei was used to asking her mother as soon as she came back.


    "Madam went to the kitchen to look."


    "Since the wife has gone to the kitchen, why are you here?" Xie Zhiwei didn''t miss the fact that the maid was peeking eastward, but after all, it was a matter of her father''s house, and she really couldn''t take care of it, "You Go down, you don''t need to serve here."


    "Yes!" Yanmei didn''t dare to say more, everyone in this family knew that today''s eldest girl is not easy to mess with, but when she left, she inevitably nced at Xie Zhiwei full of resentment.


    "Sister is back!" Xie Mingxi was lying on the kang table reading, when he heard the sound, he hurriedly put down the book and prepared to get down, when Xie Yuanbai nced lightly at him, he shrank his neck, and pretended to read again.


    As soon as Xie Zhiwei entered, she saw Xie Mingxi''s sad face. She walked over and saluted Xie Yuanbai, "Father!"


    "came back?"


    Xie Yuanbai was sitting on the kang reading a book, put down the book in his hand, and looked at his daughter up and down. He heard that her daughter had entered the pce. Although he was surprised that her daughter was getting close to the princess, he couldn''t help worrying about her. A wrong step in the pce might risk his life Difficult to guarantee.


    Seeing his daughter''s brows furrowed with worry, Xie Yuanbai became more and more worried, and asked, "Isn''t it going well in the pce?"


    There has never been anymunication between father and daughter, so that now, Xie Yuanbai doesn''t know how to care for his daughter. Realizing this, he regrets it in his heart.


    "Mae Mee?"


    When the curtain was lifted, Yuan Shi came in like a gust of wind. Instead of talking to Mr. Xiang and his son, he asked happily, "Mei Mei, did the Empress reward you for entering the pce this time?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s mncholy was dissipated by her mother''s question. She threw herself into Yuan Shi''s arms, and said amusedly, "How can I get a reward every time I enter the pce? Mother, this time, this time, my grandfather and I I almost never came back!"


    The fear from the previous life suddenly came to my heart, Xie Zhiwei was really scared, she hugged Yuan Shi tightly, Yuan Shi held her daughter in both arms, and gently stroked her back, "It''s okay, it''s okay, We Meimei are so well-behaved, even if we do something wrong, the emperor and queen will like it."


    Xie Zhiwei is not really a ten-year-old child after all. She took a deep breath and forced back the tears in her eyes. Her father came back, her mother was fine, and her younger brother did not be a fool. Everything was fine and there was still time.


    Xie Zhiwei quickly adjusted her emotions. When she let go of Yuan Shi, Yuan Shi breathed a sigh of relief, firstly because her daughter was notpletely frightened, and secondly because of this never-before-seen skin-to-skin kiss between mother and daughter.


    Mrs. Yuan never dreamed that her daughter would throw herself into her arms. If her daughter wasn''t in a bad mood and worried about her, she would have gone crazy with joy.


    And all of this, in Xie Yuanbai''s eyes, is different.


    Before he left, Yuan shi was amodating to her daughter in every possible way, making offerings to her ancestors, but her daughter was picky about Yuan shi in every possible way, and by the way, she was not close to him, the remarried father.


    Now, seeing the deep love between Yuan and his daughter, and the love between his daughter and his son, Xie Yuanbai is more grateful to Yuan.


    When he was away, Yuan managed the family very well.


    Dan Feng poured a cup of tea, and Yuan Shi personally handed the tea to her daughter, andforted her softly, "Mei Mei, tell your father and me what''s going on in the pce? You didn''te to y in the pce. Is it? Why is your grandfather involved?"


    Xie Zhiwei said to Xie Mingxi, "Brother Xi, I just brought back a little milk cat and I haven''t fed it yet. Go to sister''s yard and watch the maids feed it something to eat."


    When Xie Mingxi heard that he didn''t need to study anymore, he was overjoyed and looked at his father.


    Xie Yuanbai knew that his daughter wanted to send his son away, so he nodded and said, "Go!"


    Xie Mingxi ran away like a puff of smoke.


    Xie Zhiwei asked Dan Feng to stand guard outside the door, and told what happened in the Royal Garden today, she said angrily, "The Xue family really... did such a thing. At that time, I saw my grandfather turned pale, The auspicious matter is rted to the country, and it is not something that can be used to invite favors, once the emperor pursues it, it will be a serious crime that will harm the nine ns."


    Xie Zhiwei sighed. Ever since the pce coup more than ten years ago, when the Lu family refused to write the session edict for the emperor, the emperor hated Lu Xie and the Cui Hai four families very much. They suppressed them severely these years.


    The Xie family has always been cautious, for fear of making a mistake, and those former disciples dare not associate with each other.


    And this is also why, the emperor liked it when his father abandoned literature and went to martial arts.


    The current emperor is by no means an open-minded person. He can let the Xie family go this time, but he doesn''t know what price the Xie family will pay?


    What Xie Zhiwei can think of, Xie Yuanbai can also think of. He told his wife, "What Meimei said today is rotten in your stomach, so don''t say it."


    "Yes, master!" Although Yuan Shi is very nervous, she also understands what kind of disaster the Xie family has temporarily escaped today, but she never speaks ill of people, even though she hates the Xue family to the bottom of her heart. I can''t say anything bad, I just feel uneasy.


    At this time, outside the door, Dan Feng came in through the curtain, "Madam, sister Shen Shuang from the old man''s study hase, and said that the old man asked the old man and the young girl to go to Qijianzhai."


    Xie Yuanbai hurriedly stood up. He settled down for a while before looking at his daughter, "Mei Mei,e with me!"


    Out of Fuyun Courtyard, pass through a door of ceremonies, and then enter the front yard. Walk a stone��s throw away, you will find the main courtyard. To the east is the study of the outer courtyard.


    When Xie Yuanbai and his daughter arrived, the second master, the third master and the fourth master all arrived. Sitting in the study, everyone''s faces were ugly, obviously they had heard about what happened in the pce just now.


    The old man hadn''t recovered from his nerves yet, and when he saw the eldest soning, his expression improved a little, and he asked Xie Zhiwei, "Did you tell your father everything that happened in the pce?"


    "Yes, Grandfather!"


    The first update!


    It''s still Gagen!


    Seeing that my data is not good, I am really worried, sisters, please support me with votes andments!


    The sales list dropped from the top five all the way to the top ten, I really want to cry.

 Chapter 132: reverse

    Chapter 132 Upside Down


    Xie Yuanbai said, "Father, to discuss things, you cane to me, a girl from Meimei, she is young, she was frightened terribly when she was in the pce, and my son worried that she would have nightmares at night."


    Xie Tiao waved his hand and said, "Miss Wei is not as useless as you think, she has seen it in the pce today, and if you exin some things to her clearly, she may not be afraid anymore."


    Speaking of which, Xie Tiao wanted to test Xie Zhiwei, and asked, "Miss Wei, have you ever thought about why the emperor didn''t hold Xie''s family ountable today?"


    There is no suspense whether to pursue the Xue family or not, and the Xie family, the emperor should not let it go easily.


    "Granddaughter thinks, the emperor wanted to confer Mount Tai a few years ago, but the court has always opposed it. The emperor has not mentioned it again these years, and he may not have given up in his heart. This time, the white tiger auspiciousness is brought up. It should be to bring up the old thing again. After all , Xiao was ordered, prospered in Yong, paid in Kang, took possession of his tools, and kept upright. This was the reason why the emperor conferred Zen on Mount Tai at that time. What the emperor has always wanted to fight for is an orthodox reputation. If he can get the approval of his grandfather and other civil servants, It will not be flogged in the history books in the future."


    Xie Zhiwei held the teacup in his hand, took a sip, and moistened his throat, "Under this world, where is there any real auspiciousness from ancient times to the present? Presumably the emperor also knows that the reason why Xue family and the fourth prince are indulged in so much publicity The reason why the white tiger came to the capital to let themon people along the road and all the people in the capital see it is to confirm the authenticity of this auspicious auspiciousness. Grandfather, it is the emperor who plotted against us, and the emperor must have made a request. Is Zhu Wen the grandfather who picked up the pen?"


    Written in ck and white, the name will be left in history, and the Xie family will also be covered with ayer of shame.


    Xie Tiao was shocked. He looked at Xie Zhiwei in a daze, thinking in his heart, why didn''t God let his granddaughter be a grandson? If Sister Wei was a man, Xie Jiashao said that he could still prosper for a hundred years.


    Such a good granddaughter, will she be cheaper in the future?


    As long as he thinks of this, Xie Tiao''s heart feels like being gouged out by a knife.


    "Sister Wei, amazing!" Xie Jibai gave a thumbs up to Xie Zhiwei, "Why don''t you, sister Wei, end this year too, and let your grandfather donate a child to you, and you will be a schr in the next autumn examination next year. Juren, will our uncle and nephew be named in the gold list together in the next year?"


    When Xie Zhiwei heard it, only her fourth uncle could think of such a fun thing, and forgot what he was going to sayter, and looked at Xie Tiao eagerly, Xie Tiao reprimanded, "Nonsense, do you still want to Have youmitted the crime of deceiving the emperor?"


    too!


    Xie Zhiwei scratched his head, regretfully, and muttered, "If I end up, there will be no champion!"


    "That''s right, Sister Wei is amazing!" Xie Jibai praised sincerely, "Oh, what a pity!"


    Xie Yuanbai and the others allughed, and the atmosphere in the study suddenly became much better.


    However, Xie Tiao''s brows still couldn''t be stretched. If you want to me this matter, you can only me Feng Shi. At the beginning, you insisted on marrying your daughter to Uncle Ning Yuan. Tiao also knew that he wanted to seek some benefits from Xie''s family, and asked Xie''s family to help him speak. Maybe the title of Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion could be passed on to another generation, so he promised as many benefits as possible. Xie Yuantao was fascinated by it.


    This is also why Xie Tiao disliked the only daughter, and she lost face as a daughter of the aristocratic family.


    "Grandfather, the Xie family''s ancestral motto is that the world is the public. As long as the emperor is willing to consider themon people, so what if the Xie family writes a letter of congrattions? The pen is in the grandfather''s hand. How to write depends on the grandfather. The granddaughter thinks this Not necessarily and not an opportunity.��


    Wishes have a standard, not all praises!


    Xie Tiao''s eyes lit up, and he said with a smile, "Miss Wei is really amazing!"


    "However..." Xie Zhiwei said, "The granddaughter thinks that she can no longermunicate with Uncle Ningyuan''s house in the future. Although the cousin is the only bloodline left by the aunt, sometimes it should be cut off. The granddaughter didn''t take "Autumn "Window Rainy Night" was talking about things, and I didn''t feel that the Xie family should have any credit for raising the cousin. Everything is for the sake of the aunt. It''s just that Ningyuan''s mansion is all about charming, regardless of rtives His life, this ambition, my granddaughter thinks it is too terrible!"


    "That''s right!" Xie Yuanbai said, "there are so many things that can be done in this world. Entering the court as an official,ying down lives for the people, killing enemies at border gates, and guarding the country. Concealing things from top to bottom,mitting such a heinous crime?"


    Xie Zhongbai and Xie Shibai felt the deepest feelings about the jokes caused by "Autumn Window and Wind and Rain". When the family raised her for five years, everyone''s weird eyes were sharper than Ling Chi''s knife.


    Xie Zhongbai agreed very much, "Father, although Sister Qing is still young, my son, who is an uncle, shouldn''t care about her like her. She is also talented. My son thinks that the poem is so sincere, it is by no means a day. Gong can be brewed, my son thinks, we should not raise Mien, Dou Michou, other girls in the mansion, so as not to cause disaster in the future."


    "Yeah, my son thinks the same way. In this family, there is a big family. If it is said that she is raised at home, she will eat a bite of food, but there are already many children in the family. Sisters and brothers get along day and night, and the teeth and tongues are still there. When there was a fight, this sister Qing was so ignorant that she didn''t care about the face of the Xie family and didn''t say anything. Now that the Xue family is doing such a thing, they don''t even say hello in advance. This is to bring down my Xie family. House?"


    Xie Shibai has always been advancing and retreating with his brothers, and just now he heard his father talk about the pce affairs, and his whole body was covered in cold sweat. There are still such bold and reckless people in this world!


    Xie Tiao nodded, "I will make this matter clear to your mother. Sister Qing is my granddaughter. After Tao Niang passed away, I also felt very distressed, but the granddaughter is only a granddaughter after all. Her grandparents and father are still alive. There is no need to keep it at home. However, you don��t have to think too much about it. In my opinion, she doesn��t intend toe and live at home. Now that the girls are all grown up, it��s time to discuss marriage. It''s at home."


    Xue Shipeng was not really bold, he was also pushed on this road step by step, after being thrown out from the pce by the eunuchs, seeing the sunny sky outside, Xue Shipeng felt like he had narrowly escaped death, For the first time in his life, he faced the Holy Spirit and almost lost his life.


    Xue Wanqing endured the humiliation and stood outside the pce city. The broken carriage of the Xue family came to pick her up. She got into the carriage and looked at the Xue style awning that was spread into a pool of mud opposite her. She didn''t even have the strength to speak. .


    The second update!

 Chapter 133: search house

    Chapter 133 House Search


    A sense of powerlessness welled up in her heart, how could she have such a father?


    Xie Zhiwei''s father, both civil and military, was selected as a Tanhua at a young age. He went to the border for five years, and in less than 30 years, he was already a fourth-rank official, and was entrusted with important tasks by the emperor. As for her father, A Dou who couldn''t afford to support her, what a great opportunity today, waspletely ruined by his timidity and fear of getting into trouble.


    Xue Wanqing naturally would not take the me for the revtion of the incident on her own shoulders. She intuitively felt that if her father hadn''t been discouraged and begged for mercy, the emperor would have stepped down today.


    As for her, not only is she recognized for her talent, she might even be conferred a title of baroness like Xie Zhiwei.


    Now, everything is in vain, they have nothing to say, and they have to help the emperor lie.


    Both father and daughter returned to Xue''s house after scrambling and crawling. They both breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that the que of "Uncle Ningyuan''s Mansion" on the lintel was still there.


    Now, Xue Shipeng has no other choice. If his family finds out, his father and daughter not only did not bring benefits to the family, but almost dragged the whole family to hell. He might be beaten by his father and his nsmen. die.


    "Sister Qing, what do you think we should do now?"


    "Father, on the one hand, my father has to quickly help with the matter of the shop. If you have money, you can talk about anything. In the future, no matter who you follow, you will have to spend money; on the other hand, there is no final conclusion on this matter. On the emperor''s whim, before there is a decree from the pce, ording to the daughter''s wishes, it is best for the father to report the good news and not the bad news."


    "But, what if there is an emergency?"


    "Father, my daughter just wants to ask, if father tells what happened in the pce today, whether it is grandfather or uncles, will he help father?"


    Xue Shipeng shook his head like a rattle.


    "That''s it!" Xue Wanqing sighed inwardly. She really didn''t know how the original owner''s father lived to be in his thirties, married a wife and had children. His thoughts were as pure as a child''s. She suddenly felt better. Tired, does she want to be a family member with such a person for the rest of her life?


    Perhaps, returning from Xie''s house is really not a good choice?


    However, Xue Wanqing was unwilling to depend on others.


    After the father and daughter returned to Xue''s house with their own thoughts, one of them went to the nearest concubine''s room, and the other went back to the house. After being tired for many days, no matter whether the sky will copse tomorrow, at least, rest first some.


    In the East Nuan Pavilion of Linde Hall, it is as warm as spring, but when we go outside, there is a gust of cold wind. The wind this autumn seems to be colder than in previous years. There are already two scattered stars hanging in the sky, and the night hase earlier than yesterday.


    Luo Gang was waiting at the gate of the hall, saw Lu Yaning out, hurriedly greeted him, bowed his hands and saluted, "Master?"


    Lu Yan stroked the sleeves of the scarlet embroidered unicorn robe, raised his head, stood on the high pce steps, and looked at the distant night as cool as water, "It is the emperor''s will to order Dongchang to search the house. Cooperate!"


    "Yes!" Luo Gang cupped his fists and epted the order.


    At the hour of the hour, there was amotion in front of Zuoye Gate. Lu Yan led the Dongchang Fanzi, and Luo Gang led the Jinyiwei. They gathered here, murderous and aggressive.


    When the time came, Lu Yan nced at the crowd, and when he saw that they were all there, he put his legs between the horse''s belly, and the horse under his crotch raised its hooves and headed east.


    All the people behind him also drove the horses, raising the whip in their hands high, yelling, the sound of horseshoes, dust all the way, followed closely.


    Xue��s family is in the outer city, on Niuhang Street near Jinhui Gate.


    From the inner city to the outer city, wherever the group of people passed, the doors were all closed, everyone avoided, and their faces changed when they heard it.


    East Factory is haunted, and who is the unlucky one this time?


    After about a meal, Lu Yan and the others arrived at the door of Xue''s house. On the lintel was a que with gold letters on a ck background that read "Decree to build the Ningyuan uncle''s mansion". Dangling on the que, it looks extra ironic.


    Even if the family has a title, it is nothing in the eyes of Dongchang people.


    Lu Yan reined in the horse, and the horse stopped. He stared at the words on the que for a moment, then raised his hand and waved it lightly.


    Luo Gang rushed out, and with a yell, the Jinyiwei under hismand split into two, and surrounded Ningyuanbo''s mansion from left and right.


    When the siege waspletely tight, behind Lu Yan, Father Tang Yuan drove the horse, stepped forward, dismounted in front of the gate of Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion, went forward, and knocked the copper animal head on the door. ring.


    "Who is it!" There was an impatient voice from inside the door, and then the door was opened, and the boy on the door rubbing his sleepy eyes stretched out his head and looked out, only to see bright lights, with embroidered spring knives , Jin Yiwei in flying fish suit held a torch to illuminate the area in front of the door as bright as day. Facing the gate, a young man in a red embroidered unicorn suit was wearing a pointed hat, white leather boots and brown clothes behind him. The Dongchang Fanzi with small sash in his clothes looked at him coldly from the front.


    The boy''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground, already stupid!


    Eunuch Tangyuan kicked him, and shouted in a shrill voice, "Pretend to be dead, go in and report quickly, the Governor is here, why don''t you let in?"


    The boy was kicked awake, he didn��t want to die on the spot, so he hurriedly agreed, and after getting up, he crawled in and shouted, "Old man, son, get up quickly, Master Lu, the governor of Dongchangchang, is here..."


    In the entire Ningyuanbo Mansion, the lights everywhere are on!


    In this capital city, who doesn''t know Governor Lu''s name? Lord Governor Lu would not go to any minister''s house easily, but if he went, except for those like Xie''s family, there would definitely be no good things, either ransacking the house or exterminating the n. Often, quarrels and n extermination ounted for all, or the majority.


    Lu Yan came to Xue''s house at night, it would never be like going to Xie''s house, but to drink a wedding.


    Uncle Ningyuan Xue Pan hurried out while wearing a belt. Behind him, several sons also followed. Xue Shipeng walkedst. He came out of the concubine''s room in the sixth room, and his clothes were not arranged yet. He understood that his footsteps were swaying, as if he was stepping on cotton, which made him feel very uneasy.


    Xue Pan first saw Lu Yan who had dismounted and stood in the cold wind at the door, and hurried forward, bowed his hands respectfully to Lu Yan, "Master Lu, it''ste at night, pleasee and sit in the room." !"


    Xue Pan was wearing a brocade gown with patterns of chickens and sheep,nterns and trees, with a silk sash around his waist. His face, over fifty years old, had few wrinkles, a long beard hanging down his chest, and a pair of deep-set eyes shed. Although the face is calm, there are huge waves in the heart. I don''t know where I offended this powerful minister and caused such a catastrophe?


    The third update!

 Chapter 134: imprison

    Chapter 134 Go to jail


    "Uncle, you are wee. I am here today, and I have two important matters!" After speaking, Lu Yan nced at the glutinous rice **** from the corner of his eyes.


    Tangyuan hurriedly stepped forward, took out the memorial, and shouted, "Uncle Ningyuan''s residence epts the order!"


    The mansion was busy again, setting up incense tables, calling the people from the whole mansion toe out to receive the decree, and they turned their backs on their horses for a while, and waited for the masters of Uncle Ningyuan��s mansion to kneel on the ground before the decree was announced, "Following the emperor''s edict, Uncle Ningyuan The eldest son, Xue Shipeng, did not think of being loyal to the king and serving the country after he was conferred the title of son of the eldest son. When he was tasked with escorting the white tiger beast, he stillmitted alcoholism and **** with prostitutes, which vited the beast. Judgment! Here it is!"


    Xue Wanqing was also kneeling in the crowd. When she heard the imperial decree, she was stunned. She suddenly raised her head to look at Lu Yan. There was a slight smile on his lips, and the light from the redntern hit the young man''s face. , making his beautiful face hazy and bewitching, making people forget about it.


    But he was clearly an unsheathed peerless sword, and his whole body was wrapped in gentleness with a biting killing intent.


    "Why?" Xue Wanqing asked unconsciously. Looking at Lu Yan, she felt that he looked like Shura who crawled out of hell. A **** bay to gouge out a man''s heart.


    Lu Yan just nced at her indifferently, as if watching a fly fly away from his eyes, with no other emotions except nausea.


    "Take it away!" Lu Yan ordered softly.


    The young man was born with a good skin, his face was as white as jade, under the thick and light sword eyebrows, his narrow eyes were like rippling spring water, the wind raised thentern, and a light red light was gently caressing him like a lover''s hand. Zhu''s lips, seduce the soul.


    Two brocade guards rushed in, one on the left and one on the right mped up the Xue style awning.


    Xue Shipeng was dragged out like a dead dog.


    "Master!" Pang cried out in a stern voice, thinking who caused all this, she immediately stood up, raised her hand, and pped Xue Wanqing **** the face, "Bitch, if it wasn''t for you , the master will have today?"


    Xue Shipeng took Xue Wanqing out, because no one knew about the beast. As the head of the house, she couldn''t be hidden.


    Even if Xue Wanqing did not cause this disaster, Ponzi would not let go of this good opportunity. Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion belongs to her son, she can''t let uncle Ningyuan''s mansion be harmed by this little bastard.


    Xue Wanqing was stunned by the p all of a sudden, her face was in hot pain, before she could recover, another p came, she didn''t have time to dodge, she was pped twice on the face, the faces on both sides were pped puffed up.


    Pang still wanted to fight, Xue Pan shouted, "Stop!",


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Pang withints. The factory supervisor of the East Factory is still there, and the family just started to make trouble like this.


    Xue Pan got up and walked to Lu Yan, he secretly took off a jade ring finger, and when saluting with Lu Yan, he passed it over calmly.


    Lu Yan seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and nced out of the corner of his eye, and Mi Tuan, who had been following Lu Yan all the time, rushed forward and pushed Xue Pan away, "Speaking is as easy as talking, and you smell bad, so don''t suffocate the governor."


    "Mituan, how do you talk?" Lu Yan smiled and said softly.


    He smiled like a flower, and stepped into the main hall with his hands behind his back. In front of the incense table, all the kneeling people in Ningyuan''s residence retreated one after another, making way for him like Moses dividing the sea.


    He went straight to sit on the top chair in front of the main hall, and the apanying **** hurriedly brought up the tea set and brought a cup of tea to his hand.


    Lu Yan stretched out his white jade-like hand and held the tea bowl. With the other hand, he gently stirred the floating tea leaves with the lid of the bowl. Young master of the family.


    Seeing this, Xue Pan''s face darkened, and he was about to follow up. Lu Yan came over with a light look, and the two Dongchang fanzi standing at the door, holding Xiuchun knives, stepped forward, one left and one right wielding the knives. Set up to separate Xue Pan.


    "Presumptuous!" Xue Pan waspletely angry. While struggling, he shouted to Lu Yan, "Let me go, I want to go to the pce to meet the emperor, what happened to my Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion? I want to go to the pce See you, Empress Dowager!"


    As soon as Lu Yan raised his hand, the two Dongchang fans let him go without stopping him. Xue Pan knew that there was nothing to do, so he straightened his clothes and walked quickly to the door.


    Behind him, Lu Yanyun said calmly, "Search!"


    The factory guards at the gate swarmed up, everyone''s eyes were bright, like a seven-foot man who hadn''t seen a woman for a long time, suddenly saw a naked young woman in front of him, holding a scabbard fiercely, rushing like a tide Come in,


    Xue Pan was forced to retreat step by step. In addition to the factory guards, there were Jinyi guards at the door that surrounded Ningyuanbo''s mansion like an iron barrel.


    Only then did Xue Pan realize that he couldn''t get out at all.


    "Master, please forgive me!" Xue Pan turned around and rushed towards Lu Yan again, standing at the door and begging for mercy, "Master, did I or some unscrupulous child in the house offend the Lord, please tell him clearly? "


    Lu Yan sat and drank tea leisurely, ignored him, and only told Tang Yuan, "It''s not good for people to be crowded here, invite all the female rtives in the mansion to resettle them, don''t bump into people, all the men gather in the courtyard When other people are searching, be careful not to damage something casually!"


    When Xue Wanqing was invited to leave, she couldn''t help turning her head to look at Lu Yan. She didn''t understand, what exactly was Lu Yan going to do?


    It seems that many things are different from what is written in the book. s, it must be because of wearing it by myself, which changed the plot in the book. This is not good for her, Xue Wanqing has to think, how can she return to the plot set in the book?


    Could it be that he must return to Xie''s house?


    "You guys are going to do things, please rest assured, the supervisor!" Tangyuan smiled and promised, and then a group of factory guards took orders and dispersed to enforce strict discipline.


    Xue Pan leaned against the door frame, his legs lost strength, he slid down slowly, and sat down on the ground, his heart was full of despair, and his face was ashen.


    The rest of the Xue family, the men were surrounded in the courtyard, guarded by a group of Dongchang Fanzi with their knives on. No one dared to speak. The wind blew from all directions and cut their bodies like knives. They only listened to each other He could hear the sound of the other party''s teeth chattering.


    Although no one spoke, it does not mean that these people have no thoughts in their hearts. Everyone is thinking, why did such a disaster happen at home?


    Ningyuan Bo��s mansion has been in decline for these years, no one dares to do anything wrong outside, and they have never done anything about robbing civilian women, let alone murder and arson!


    Just now it was said that the prince angered the emperor because of Baihu, what happened to Baihu?


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: Another closed day.


    Lu Yan! Can I exchange my beauty for some tickets to Mae Mae!

 Chapter 135: ransacked home

    Chapter 135 Tracing the house


    Although Dongchang Fanzi is very friendly on the face and speaks nicely, please hurry up, don''t let their lowly things offend thedies and girls, but in fact, the saber in his hand was not lightly pped on it. Their bodies drove people into an open hall like driving cattle. There was no brazier, and the wind was blowing from all directions inside, which was as cold as an icehouse.


    A group of people are crowded together regardless of each other. Mrs. Uncle is older and squeezed in the middle, which is not too cold.


    Xue Wanqing was squeezed to the outside, facing the north wind. Even though she wore more clothes, on this night, her whole body was shivering with cold, her teeth chattering constantly, and she hated Lu Yan to death.


    Lu Yan''s actions were clearly supporting Xie Zhiwei. Hmph, Emperor Shoukang is also an idiot, to let him avenge his personal revenge publicly, it''s no wonder that a good country will finally fall into Xiao Xun''s hands.


    Thinking of Xiao Xun, Xue Wanqing''s heart immediately softened. If he put himself in his heart, if he knew that he was suffering like this, what would happen?


    Xue Wanshuang couldn''t take it anymore, she threw herself into Pang''s arms and cried, "Mother, why? What''s going on? Who did it?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Xue Wanqing, she was frightened by this group of staring eyes, but who is Xue Wanqing?


    People who stand at the end of the long river of history have seen so many worlds!


    Soon, Xue Wanqing calmed down, and she raised her chin slightly, "Grandma, just now mother said it was me, grandma, I am a boudoir girl, how can I bring such troubles to my family?"


    This makes sense!


    But Pang was unwilling to let go of this good opportunity, "It wasn''t you? Who told your father that there was a white tiger on Tiewei Mountain? And who went with your father to invite the white tiger? Hmph, the white tiger didn''t invite you back. My father invited me into Zhao Prison, I really didn''t expect that there are such daughters in this world, Xie''s family is not from a schrly family, but from a noble family, and after raising you for five years, they taught you **** your father?"


    "Stop arguing!" Mrs. Bo sighed, "What''s the use of talking about it now? Fortunately, the concubine is still in the pce, and Princess Yunshouchang will not turn a blind eye. What will happen to us!"


    After hearing this, everyone slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The current queen mother gave birth to two sons, and the eldest son is the current emperor. I heard that the empress dowager had a difficultbor when she gave birth to the emperor, so she didn''t like it very much. The emperor brought up the child at the knees of the first emperor and the empress.


    Later, the queen mother gave birth to King Xiang, and she doted on King Xiang. Even though the queen passed away, she never saw the queen mother like the emperor much.


    After the emperor ascended the throne, on the one hand, he was grateful for the contribution of Concubine Liang in raising the twelve princesses, on the other hand, he had no ce to vent his admiration, so he was very filial to his mother, Concubine Liang.


    Three years ago, the Twelve Princesses descended, and the emperor even named Xue Shi as a good concubine, one of the only two concubines in the pce.


    Time passed by every minute and every second, and the open hall was very quiet. The quieter it was, the more clearly the voices outside could be heard. Voices came from everywhere, "It''s not here, where to search", "Everyone, look carefully. Ah, don''t miss any ce", "Over there, look at that big box", "This floor tile is empty, pry it up and have a look", this is obviously to dig the Xue family three feet into the ground.


    "Woooooooooooooooo..."


    A voice started to cry, and in an instant, a sad atmosphere enveloped everyone''s heart. Clear wrinkles could already be seen on the beautiful face of the Second Mrs. Xue''s family. It seemed that she had aged ten years in just one night. At the age of 10, he said to the uncle anxiously, "Mother, this is going to steal our house!"


    Needless to say, Mrs. Uncle has already thought of it, not only Mrs. Uncle has thought of it, but everyone else has thought of it, but no one wants to believe what they saw with their own eyes.


    Obviously, the title of their family was said tost for another generation.


    The rednterns used at home to celebrate the crown prince have not been removed yet.


    How could the house be ransacked?


    Everyone��s heart was filled with despair and panic. If the house was ransacked, no matter if the man was sent to prison, the woman was fined and confiscated into the Jiaofang Division, or the whole family was ransacked in the end, the oue was actually the same.


    "Where is the empress dowager? We want to see the empress dowager, let us go out, we want to see the empress dowager!"


    The fear of death was overwhelming, and the wife of the third room had lost her mind. She stood up and rushed out, "Our master is the nephew of Concubine Liang! Madam, someone wants to Copy your natal family!"


    The voice came out through the silence of the night sky. The word Concubine Liang was like a straw tightly grasped by a drowning man.


    "We are the nephews of the empress dowager..."


    "There is also the Xie family. Our family is the Xie family''s inws. My cousin is the cousin of Duanxian County Lord. Is the Xie family going to watch the Xue family''s house being ransacked?"


    Lu Yan stood up, and he walked slowly outside the door, looking at the people in the courtyard who were circled like livestock, he could not help but smile slightly on the corners of his lips, and looked at the man who shouted without blinking. "Duanxian County Lord" is the young man Xue Lingji, the eldest son of the Xue family''s second room.


    When the young man saw Lu Yan under the eaves, his neck seemed to be strangled by someone, and he couldn''t speak anymore. He stared nkly at the light from the redntern shining on the tall and tall young man, dressed in bright red embroidery. The unicorn suit, the ck cloak flying behind him, and an eagle embroidered with silver thread wants to spread its wings and soar.


    There seemed to be a smile in his dark eyes, but Xue Lingji felt like a small prey locked by a wild beast, and he was terrified.


    Xue Lingji trembled all over, and when he looked at Lu Yan again, was there anyone there? It was as if the stunning young man he saw just now was just a dream.


    Lu Yan returned to the main hall, he did not take his seat where he was, but stood in front of the window, looking at the dark night in the distance.


    Xue Pan managed to gather some strength and wanted to go to Lu Yan to fight for it, but just when he was about to speak, a round-faced **** walked in quickly, passed him, and walked to Lu Yan, "Mr. , the younger ones found a nunnery in a small courtyard in the northeast corner of the mansion."


    It��s Zhima who came, he said, looking at Xue Pan with a somewhat meaningful look.


    Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Xue Pan, and asked, "What''s going on? People outside the party, try not to disturb!"


    "Master, if it is an ordinary nunnery, the little ones will naturally have to respect it, but although there are Bodhisattvas and nuns enshrined in this nunnery, they are not ordinary nuns."


    Zhima looked at Xue Pan inexplicably, Xue Pan heard the words and hurried forward, exining, "Master, these nuns were found from the south of the Yangtze River under the order of the concubine. They are said to be the reincarnation of Guanyin Bodhisattva. The purpose of keeping it at home is to go to the pce from time to time to chant scriptures for the concubine and empress, and to pray for the current emperor."


    The first update!

 Chapter 136: hit it off

    Chapter 136 Match


    Xue Pan felt that the opportunity was in front of him, and he said with a lewd smile, "Master, that nun was not a nun before, and the gentlemen in the south of the Yangtze River have some entricities. They like to dress people up as nuns, cooks or actors." Add some interest to the appearance. These few are also well-trained, if the governor takes a fancy to someone, it is her blessing."


    All the eunuchs who have a head and a face in the pce either have courtdies and aunts who eat in the pce, or start a family outside the pce. Lu Yan''s predecessor, Lu Huaizhong, had a main room and three side rooms in his family.


    Lu Yan is now in a high position and power, and there are countless honorable officials who want to marry his daughter-inw to him. He has always looked down on him, maybe it is a bit of a special hobby.


    If Lu Yan can really fall in love with him, it will be a great thing. Who said today��s house raid was not a blessing in disguise?


    Lu Yan stepped up and walked to the northeast corner. Xue Pan was so happy when he saw it, he hurriedly followed behind, leading the way forward from time to time.


    Zhima walked carefully in front of the governor with antern on. Lu Yan''s footsteps were unhurried, and his eyes swept casually, as if admiring the scenery of Xue''s house under the night.


    Xue''s family used to be beautiful. The first uncle started his family with Emperor Taizu, and the mansion given back then has not shrunk. Although the location is not good, it upies a veryrge area. It has entered the backyard, pavilions, pavilions, and carved corridors. The painting building has a grandyout, and the former glory can be seen vaguely.


    Go out from the back house, pass through a courtyard gate, and you will see the garden. After passing through the sparse trees, you will see a nunnery in the northeast corner, and the smell of Buddha''s fragrance wafts in the air.


    Zhima reminded the governor to be careful on the way from time to time. Every hurdle, every stone, and every threshold reminded him from time to time, which was extremely thoughtful.


    The nunnery is built on a small hillside, and there is only a door on the front. On the lintel is the word "Meiying Nunnery". Two pine trees in front of the door cover the two stone lions beside the door, and a tree of red plums protrudes from the inside. Come out with branches.


    Standing at the door, looking across the courtyard, you can see that in the main hall, there is a statue of Tathagata with a golden body enshrined.


    Guarding the gate of the nunnery were two Jinyi guards. When they saw Lu Yaning, they hurriedly saluted respectfully. Inside the gate, a group of beautiful young monks gathered. ring scar.


    Didn''t you say it was a nun? How do you get a bunch of monks now?


    A family of guards in Jinyi quickly stepped forward and exined, "Master Du, there is a nunnery in the northeast corner, and my subordinates found another temple in the northwest corner. After discovering these people, thinking about the cold weather, they can''t be called governors." The Lord went from one side to the other, and drove those people over."


    During the conversation, the noise became louder, and several factory guards drove out the nuns who had gathered in the nunnery, and drove them, like animals, to gather in the courtyard, but they were separated from these young monks. .


    "My lord, I can''t move anymore, I can help my lord!" A beautiful nun leaned over to a factory guard as soon as her body softened, and the factory guard moved to the side to avoid it. Quickly stand still.


    The monks here, one of them in cassock, was shocked when he saw Lu Yaning. He made a coquettish pose towards Lu Yan, pursed his lips, and after sending a kiss, he even winked.


    Zhima was so frightened that he almost lost his soul. He was afraid that this fearless person would bump into the governor, so he hurried up and kicked the young man, "What are you looking at, I have your eyeballs gouged out!"


    "Hey, my God, how can you be so rude to my ve?" The young monk threw himself on the ground screaming in pain, crawled two steps forward, leaned on the ground, and pulled the cassock on his body, revealing bare chest,


    His eyes were like water, and he looked at Lu Yan sadly. On one raised leg, he was not wearing pants, and it was as clean as jade. I felt pity for it.


    "Master..."


    The corners of Lu Yan''s eyes twitched, and he nced at Xue Pan with a strange expression, and without changing his expression, he stepped over the young monk''sp and entered the nunnery.


    "Overlord!"


    Receiving Lu Yan''s gaze, Xue Pan shivered all over, quickly woke up, and quickly chased after him, "Master, these people are all for, for..."


    Xue Pan didn''t dare to say, but he had to say, he hesitated, and Lu Yan was not in a hurry. He looked around, and his eyes fell on the seated Buddha statue in the middle, and he tapped his finger on the altar lightly. Know what to think.


    Seeing that Lu Yan seemed indifferent, Xue Pan became anxious, closed his eyes, and said, "It''s all for the emperor."


    Lu Yan didn''t speak, but turned to look at Xue Pan.


    Xue Pan thought that Lu Yan didn''t believe it, so he wanted to raise his hand and swear, "These children are raised in Xue''s house on weekdays. Every ten days, the old wife will bring one in to greet the concubine, and the emperor will go to see the concubine at that time." , and y with these, these children..."


    Whether these nuns or monks, they were all recruited by the Xue family from all over the world ording to Concubine Liang''s request. They were educated in the nunnery of the temple for two or three years. , learn some skills of serving people, and then dare to bring people into the pce.


    As Xue Pan said, he carefully looked at Lu Yan''s expression, but couldn''t see anything, so he simply said, "I also do some business on weekdays. If I bring it in once, the emperor is not interested. I will sell him, and exchange some money, or umte some connections."


    When Xue Pan said this, he saw that Lu Yan was not curious, so he understood that Lu Yan was in charge of the East Factory. If anything in the world could be hidden from his eyes and ears, I am afraid he would have known it a long time ago. He knew all the people who had bought from him.


    That''s why he doesn''t care about what he said.


    "I serve the emperor all day long. Why don''t you know that the emperor has ever been in the pce of Concubine Liang? Concubine Liang is not the emperor''s biological mother. It is only through raising the twelve eldest princesses that she was able to be a concubine. You can do all these dirty things by yourself. Forget it, you still dare to pretend to be the emperor?"


    Lu Yan''s voice was not in a hurry, and his eyes were contemptuous. Although he looked gentle and elegant, his words were cold, which made Xue Pan feel desperate.


    "Master, these are all true. If I dare to say a single word of falsehood, I will be deceiving the emperor, and the whole family of Xue''s family will be ruined..."


    "Someone in your Xue family has already deceived the emperor, are you afraid of this one more time?" Lu Yan looked at him with a half-smile, "Where do you put these words on the emperor?"


    Xue Pan already understood when he heard this, he was covered in cold sweat, and in an instant, all the clothes on his body were soaked in sweat. In this cold autumn, he only felt that his whole body was soaked in water, and the cold sweat on his head was still beading. like falling.


    Up to now, he was powerless, and he didn''t dare to say any more. He just said, "Master, I lost my mind and talked nonsense just now. Please don''t take it seriously. In front of the emperor, if the governor is willing to speak kindly Two sentences, I will never forget them, and Dowager Liang will also remember them in my heart."


    The second update!

 Chapter 137: future trouble

    Chapter 137 Aftermath


    Lu Yan didn''t know if he listened. He was still standing in front of this golden Buddha and Bodhisattva, wondering what he was thinking?


    Looking at his back, Xue Pan knew that whether he was a nun or a monk, Lu Yan didn''t take him seriously. A person like him is really difficult to serve. He was born with an iparable beauty, and there are not many women in this world who can fall into his eyes.


    Thinking of this, Xue Pan had no choice but to make up his mind. Just as he was about to step forward, Lu Yan suddenly turned around and looked at Xue Pan.


    "Master, I still have two granddaughters. Although they are a little younger, they are beautiful, especially the eldest granddaughter, who is gifted, intelligent, eloquent, and excellent in ying and singing..."


    When Lu Yan heard this, his red lips curled up slightly. Under the light, hisplexion was like snow, which made the red lips like a me, shining with a strange light, and he had an aura that was very suitable for the dark night , like Shura crawling out of hell.


    Xue Pan was overjoyed. Could it be that Lu Yan is really interested in his eldest granddaughter? His eldest granddaughter was raised by the Xie family, so she is naturally talented, so Lu Yan likes talented girls?


    Lu Yan smiled, and lightly parted her red lips, "Take Uncle Ning Yuan down!"


    Before Xue Pan could react, two factory guards came over, mped him one left and one right, and dragged him backwards. He could only watch helplessly as Shura got farther and farther away from him.


    Lu Yan nced at Xue Pan indifferently, then walked away from the seated statue of Buddha and Bodhisattva. He went out of the main hall, stood under the eaves, and turned his head to look at the Buddha and Bodhisattva again. On his body, he looked like a general with a sword on his horse, but also like a son of an aristocratic family with poems and books in his stomach, as elegant as an orchid.


    "Overlord!"


    Qu Baihu came in in a hurry and walked up to Lu Yan without turning his eyes. Lu Yan nced at him, saw the disappointed expression on his face, and asked, "What?"


    Qu Chengyu shook his head, "I searched everywhere, even the secret room was turned upside down."


    "Still no results?"


    Qu Chengyu knelt down on one knee, "Please forgive me!"


    Lu Yan looked at the Buddhas and Bodhisattvas in the main hall, a ray of light appeared in his evil ck eyes, the illusion was like a dream, his unstained and vermilion lips moved slightly twice, and said slowly, "Take this statue The Buddha statue has been smashed!"


    If Bodhisattvas really have eyes, they would naturally not want to see all beings in the world turned upside down, and the rites and joys will be ruined to this point!


    Buddha and Bodhisattva?


    Qu Chengyu looked up and saw the sitting statue of Tathagata with a golden body. He froze for a moment, his pupils shrank slightly, and the hands hanging by his sides clenched into fists.


    "Look at these disciples who serve the Buddha and Bodhisattva. This Buddha statue has been defiled. Presumably the Tathagata Buddha is unwilling to see such a scene. Go smash it! If there is retribution, it should be in this seat..."


    "Overlord!"


    Qu Chengyu yelled and interrupted Lu Yan''s words. He rushed forward and mmed at the Buddha and Bodhisattva with his saber. In the middle, a gold-iid gemstone scripture box appeared, with a lock on it.


    Qu Chengyu was overjoyed, thinking that today was finally a little rewarding, he hurriedly turned his head, and seeing the governor walking in step by step, he hurriedly moved aside to make way for him.


    The brass lock has turned green for a long time.


    Looking at the copper lock, Lu Yan''s eyes flickered. He held the lock head and turned it twice for some reason, and the lock piece fell from the box.


    Luo Gang also came over when he got the news. At this time, the eyes of the people in the main hall were all focused on the scripture box. Lu Yan opened the box, only nced at it, and then closed it instantly. A pair of ck eyes shed across the box. A stream of light lowered his eyes, covering up the brilliance.


    Tangyuan rushed forward to pick up the box, but Lu Yan didn''t lie to him, but held it in his arms. He turned around and left the main hall, and only ordered, "Continue to search!"


    Luo Gang actually didn''t know what to search for. He suspected that what the governor took away might be what they were going to search this time, but he didn''t dare to say anything. He looked at Qu Chengyu and saw Qu Chengyu bowed his body. I couldn''t see his face clearly, so I made up my mind to follow Qu Chengyu and search for whatever he told me to do.


    The Xue family is so poor that they even run a brothel, what valuable things can they have?


    Xue Wanqing saw Lu Yaning with a box in his arms. The box was shining golden under the light, and anyone who was not blind could see it. When she thought of something, her pupils shrank suddenly, and her face turned pale in an instant.


    She actually forgot a plot. ording to the book, that item was indeed in Xue''s house, but no one paid attention.


    Now that the country has been firmly established, after the Xie family led the schrs from all over the world to surrender, the emperor no longer cares about how the country came about.


    Until the end, someone vaguely mentioned that the things left by Emperor Jianyuan were in the Xue family, and Xiao Xun, who had already ascended the throne, only said lightly, "Burn it!"


    Xue''s house, the former Ningyuanbo Mansion, was burned down. No one cared about where the thing was.


    Now, why? Why was it dug up?


    That night, the sky had already turned four drums. For some reason, the emperor hadn��t slept yet, and he was still in Dongnuan Pavilion. Lu Yan was not there. No one went in fearlessly to remind the emperor that it was time to rest.


    Lu Yan came in and gently ced the gold-iid gemstone scripture box on the couch. The emperor woke up when he heard the sound, and nced at the box. Immediately, the whole person seemed to have been immobilized. On the sky, there seemed to be lights and shadows flickering.


    Lu Yan stood beside him and said in a low voice, "The Xue family hid this thing in the stomach of a Buddha and Bodhisattva with a golden body, but I almost didn''t find it. This time, from now on, the emperor can rest assured !"


    The emperor woke up from the shock, his face showed a burst of ecstasy, with mixed feelings, and the unwillingness of more than ten years was also vented at this time with a burst ofughter,


    "Ah Yan, that''s really great!"


    After the emperorughed, he looked at Lu Yan with gentle eyes. There are so many high-ranking ministers around him, and so many military generals with extraordinary skills, but no one can do this for him, and think about him so far.


    Now the inside and outside of the court are all in his hands, and the things inside are dispensable to him. Although Concubine Liang is unwilling to hand it over now, he also knows that if the Xue family is given a hundred courage, the Xue family will not dare to threaten him with this thing.


    Grand Concubine Liang was only afraid of getting old and fading, and the emperor''s favor was no longer there, so she would use this thing to manipte him. He originally thought about it, and this was exactly what he wanted.


    But when the people from Concubine Liang''s natal family brought those monks and nuns into the pce to practice this kind of charm, he felt that something was wrong.


    Fortunately, Ah Yan reminded him, and acted like a thunderbolt, eliminating this future trouble for him.


    The third update!

 Chapter 138: self-recommended

    Chapter 138 Self-rmendation


    The emperor took it over, turned the jade scroll little by little, opened the imperial decree, and saw the familiar characters on it again, the emperor''s heart that had been calm for a long time was turbulent again.


    He looked at it for a long time, with anger and ecstasy in his heart, his face was flushed, the veins on his forehead throbbed, and heughed loudly, "This world is my world, this country is my country, and I am the real son of the dragon, father. Emperor, have you seen it? Have you seen this prosperous world?"


    "Only I can create this prosperous world, how can he do it? How can he do it?"


    After the emperorughed wildly, he held the imperial decree and fell into deep thought. The light and shadow in his eyes changed, as if the scenes of the past ten years had reappeared before his eyes. Finally, he came back to his senses, "Where''s the brazier?"


    Lu Yan gestured to the little **** at the door, and soon, the brazier was brought up.


    The emperor seemed to be tired. He leaned on the couch, closed his eyes, threw the imperial decree into the brazier, and swept it on the table, and the scripture box also flew into it.


    Seeing that the mes swallowed up the imperial decree and the scripture box, as if the past had been burned clean by a fire, the emperor''s heart just settled down, and he looked at Lu Yan, "Ah Yan, you have made a great contribution again. "


    Lu Yan''s eyes left the brazier, and the mes danced in his ink-like eyes, a pair of radiant eyes were more beautiful than the bright stars.


    "Your Majesty, the Xue family is no longer a problem, but what should Concubine Liang do with it?" Lu Yan asked.


    The emperor was silent for a long time, and asked, "Ah Yan, Concubine Liang is the concubine of my father, what else did you find in Xue''s house?"


    "I didn''t find anything!" Lu Yan handed a cup of hot tea to the emperor. He already knew it in his heart. It seems that Concubine Liang''s methods are still very clever, and she still won the emperor''s heart to some extent. He couldn''t help thinking Those nuns and monks must have been unable to part with the emperor, so they said, "Your majesty, Xue Shipeng can''t be tolerated anymore, the matter of the beasts always needs to be exined, as for the rest of the Xue family, I think it can be seen that Concubine Liang raised ten For the sake of the Second Eldest Princess, please let me be lenient."


    "Nowadays, the world is in prosperity, and the emperor''s generation of Mingjun really doesn''t like big prisons. It''s just that I think Xue Pan should be punished if he doesn''t repair the inner curtain!"


    The emperor had a headache and rubbed the center of his brows, "Ah Yan, what''s going on, I''ll leave it to you to deal with, don''t bother me with such trivial matters."


    The emotions in the emperor''s heart fluctuated for a long time, and he didn''t know what he thought of. His spirit was very poor, so he really didn''t want to bother about these trivial matters.


    The title of the Xue family would have been terminated long ago if he hadn''t been lenient. The emperor would never have thought of a declining nobleman.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, the imperial court is about to start early. At any rate, Your Majesty should take a rest first, and then send your Majesty back to the pce?"


    "No, just hang around here, Ah Yan, you''ve been tired all night, go down and rest first, if you get sick from being tired, I''m afraid I''ll have to ask that little girl from Xie''s family again."


    "Yes!" Lu Yan''s eyes flickered, and at the same time he stepped back, he gestured to the two young eunuchs, and the two came forward, one went out holding the brazier, and the other cleaned up the tea on the table Zhan and they all followed him out of Dongnuan Pavilion.


    Last night, the sky of the Xue family copsed. Although there were some twists and turns in the Xie family, everything went smoothly.


    At the first moment of You Shi, when Lu Yan led the people out of the pce, the discussion at Qijianzhai stopped.


    Shen Shuang reported outside the door, "Old master, gentlemen, youngdy, someone sent a message from the olddy, saying that the big flower hall has been cleaned up, and the banquet is about to start, let''s move over!"


    Xie Tiao stood up, "Let''s go, what happened in the pce is over, today is a good day, let your elder brother clean up the dust first, and let the buddiese out to sit."


    In the big flower hall, the arrangement is very proper.


    With the help of Xie Zhiweist time, Yuan is not stupid, thinking that the previousyout of Siyi Pavilion was very good, so he arranged it ording to the previousyout of Siyi Pavilion.


    A total of two 16-screen screens divide the room into two small suites, which are warm.


    The screens are also well-suited to the asion, a red sandalwood cloisonn�� enamel blue screen with hundreds of treasures iid with flowers of the four seasons, and a ckcquer screen carved with gray figures filled with colorful figures. There are exactly two tables inside each, one for men and one for women.


    As soon as he walked under the eaves of the corridor, he saw at the corner of the corridor, Bai Meizhi came over with the help of the olddy. She washed up and changed her clothes. She wore a cor embroidered with moon white orchids, and a golden dot on her head. Cuichai, when she saw Xie Zhiwei and the others, she paused slightly, her eyes quickly slipped away from Xie Yuanbai''s body, and met Xie Zhiwei''s.


    "Miss Wei!" Bai Meizhi smiled tteringly at Xie Zhi, and then went up to salute the old man and the others. The old man folded his hands behind his back, and said casually, "You''re wee."


    "Let me just say, today is really a coincidence. It is not only to wee the boss, but also to wash the dust for sister Mei..." The olddy supported Bai Meizhi''s hand and patted it. Bai Meizhi quickly nced at Xie Yuanbai and lowered her head. Two patches of red clouds flew up.


    Xie Zhiwei was about to cross the threshold, when he heard this, he was stunned, turned his head with a sneer, and said to the olddy, "Olddy, don''t talk nonsense, if it gets out, it won''t hurt my father Fame, those who didn��t know thought that my father brought someone back from the border. Now who doesn��t know that those censors heard that the wind is rain, in case someone misunderstood, go to the emperor, my father is covered in I can''t even speak clearly."


    The olddy didn''t want to give Lu Shi''s son a chance at first, but she finally figured it out, and today she can be regarded as a wee to Mei Mei''s son, and she just opened her mouth, but Xie Zhiwei pped her, she immediately became angry, and looked at Yuan Shi said, "Boss, daughter-inw, if you can''t teach this child well, I''ll have to hire someone from outside to teach him!"


    Bai Meizhi looked up at the olddy in shock. At this time, she really wanted to rmend herself, but she also knew that this thought must never be known.


    "Olddy, excuse me for being stupid, I really didn''t realize what Meimei said was wrong?" Yuan lowered her head, "The eldest master came back from the frontier, and the cousin girl has never appeared in the capital. If the olddy If you say those words, it will really fall into someone''s hands, but my daughter-inw thinks that Mei Mei''s reminder is right!"


    The old man nced at Bai Meizhi indifferently, "Today is to wee the boss to clean up the dust, and to greet the cousin girl in the next day. Anyway, there will be more days in the future, why bother to gather for one day?"


    The old man had already spoken, and the olddy couldn''t say anything more, so she had no choice but to enter the big flower hall with the support of Bai Meizhi.


    Xie Zhiwei stood aside for a while, Xie Yuanbai came over, and gently patted his daughter''s head, "Mei Mei has grown up!"


    Xie Zhiwei thought about it, raised his head, looked at his father, and whispered, "Daddy, I don''t like it very much!"


    Although she didn''t say what she didn''t like very much, Xie Yuanbai understood, smiled, and rubbed his hands on his daughter''s head, "Daddy knows!"


    Father and daughter haven''t seen each other for five years, but at this moment, they have the same heart. Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but think, could this be connected by blood?


    Today''s update!


    Another day of hard work. With everyone''s support, the ranking has gone back again. Congrattions!


    There are still updates today!


    Xiao Xun: Another day without me!


    Lu Yan: Today is another day of business for this seat, please reward the girls with tickets andments, and thank you on behalf of Mei Mei!

 Chapter 139: Apologize

    Chapter 139 Apology


    "Mei Mei,e and have a seat. Today we have your favorite orange stuffed crab." Yuan called her daughter, Xie Zhiwei heard it, and responded, quickly lifted her skirt and ran in. Xie Yuanbai looked at his busy wife through the screen. Looking at the figure, after so many years, he should give up, he thought, all of Cui''s wishes should be reflected in his daughter''s wishes.


    It was the hour of the hour after the reception feast, the olddy couldn''t sit still, she wanted to go back first, Bai Meizhi stood up a bit embarrassed, "Big Cousin, I''ll send my aunt back first, and I''ll help Big Cousin clean up the hall when Ie backter."


    This was originally a good intention, but it was a bit inappropriate to ask people to listen. Xie Zhiwei nced at Bai Meizhi. This woman is used to being a human being, but some of her manners are too inferior.


    "Look at what the cousin said, there are me and your second cousin in this house, and it''s not your turn to be a girl." Qian is very good at observing words and expressions, and now that the uncle is back, it is just like what the master said , this family will be handed over to the eldest brother sooner orter.


    No matter how hard the olddy thinks, there is no reason for the Xie family to hand over to the second uncle if the uncle is still there.


    Besides, if the olddy could keep her word in this family, maybe the Qian family would not have made such a move, but now, on the side of the long house, the eldest girl is now named the head of the county, and the weight of words in this family is getting more and more important Well, the eldest girl and sister-inw are closer than mother and daughter. With the support of the eldest girl, no one can shake the position of sister-inw. If she wants to live better in this family, she will naturally have to curry favor with the eldest room.


    It seems that the long house looks down on the white cousin girl, no matter whether the olddy has the idea of ??being a husband or not, as long as the long house is not happy, Qian has to help.


    "It''s Mei Zhi who has usurped!" Bai Meizhi hurriedly blessed her body, followed the olddy, and walked away in despair.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t even give her the corner of his eye.


    As soon as the olddy left, the banquet here would be over. Mrs. Xiao was sitting on the seat, holding a cup of tea, and didn''t drink it. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Mrs. Qian couldn''t sit still. She still had a young son to take care of.


    Just when Mrs. Qian was about to get up to say goodbye, Mrs. Xiao stood up abruptly and saluted Mrs. Yuan, "Sister-inw, on the day that Mrs. Wei had to invite guests to the county lord''s house, the decorations in Siyi Pavilion were destroyed. , it was my housewife who heard the silly words from somewhere, saying that I was wronged and wanted to avenge me for the stupid things I did. Those ruined things can''t be made up now, a total of 20,000 Six thousand taels of silver, please check it with my sister-inw!"


    After Xiao finished speaking full of humiliation, tears rolled in her eyes, and she didn''t know who to me. She also knew that if she behaved like this today, from now on in this mansion, she would no longer have any dignity at all, and it would be regarded as a loss of face. However, if she did not admit her mistake or punishment, the second master said, Tomorrow, bring the girl from the wine house to the door.


    Mrs. Xiao presented the banknote with both hands, and Mrs. Yuan was overwhelmed by this action. She was stunned for a while, but it was Mrs. Qian who woke up first and gave her a push before she took the banknote. She smiled embarrassingly, "This is all for entering the public school. If there is a mistake, correct it. There is nothing good about it! Besides, who doesn''t have two ves in the family, the second younger siblings just need to be more careful in the future."


    Ms. Xiao pursed her lips. She couldn''t stay any longer, so she turned around and rushed out of the big flower hall with her face covered.


    The other side of the men''s table heard what happened here. After a moment of silence, I heard Xie Zhongbai say, "Brother, I would like to toast you, and I will apologize to you as well!"


    "What did you say to apologize between the brothers?" Xie Yuanbai held up the wine ss. Just now, he only listened to it. Although he didn''t know the ins and outs, he could tell. The decision must have been made by the county magistrate of Meimei Defeng''s house that day. More than 20,000 taels of silver is not a small amount, but the second brother and sister actually took it out. The second brother''s credit must be in it.


    The two had a drink together, and Xie Zhongbai briefly talked about Siyi Pavilion, without mentioning the matter of taking concubines. Although the Xiao family has already taken out the money, this matter still vited Xie Zhongbai''s indifference. He always believed that there would inevitably be some small frictions between the couples, but the interests of the family should alwayse first. A strong family can protect everyone in the family from wind and rain.


    A girl in the family was named the head of the county, which is a great joy in any family, not to mention how much money Siyige lost, just that this kind of behavior should be punished.


    Xie Zhongbai is not keen on taking concubines, and his concubine is also different, he will not do something like spoiling his wife and destroying his concubines. However, it is necessary to teach the main wife a lesson, so as to have a good demeanor.


    After Yuan''s work was over, it was already Haishi, and she dragged her two heavy legs into the door of Fuyun Courtyard, and Xue Xing rushed up to greet her, "Madam, you just came back, and the Elder has asked you several times! "


    Yuan Shi was taken aback, she took two quick steps, and entered the yard of the main house, and saw that the lights of the five main rooms were all on, andughter came from the room, and then she heard her daughter say, "Mother came back!"


    The door curtain was lifted, and Xie Zhiwei''s small face appeared in front of Yuan''s eyes. The daughter walked two steps quickly, greeted her, and supported her, "Mother, you are exhausted, let Sister Danfeng rub your legs."


    Xie Yuanbai also came out of the house, and stretched out his hand to help Yuan Shi, "How many things can''t be left for tomorrow? If the mother-inw and daughter-inw below are disobedient, send them out and rece them withpetent ones."


    Yuan''s eyes were a little hot, the youngest son came around and shouted "Mom, I''m sleepy", she held Xie Yuanbai''s hand tightly, and stepped up the steps of the main room with his strength, with a p on the head The flying swallow hairpin with eight treasures holding the beads is shining brightly under the light.


    At night, the two were lying on the bed, and Yuan Shi was even more nervous than the wedding night. She remembered that she was pregnant a month after marriage. After that, Xie Yuanbai went out for a trip, and came back once because he insisted on joining the army He was beaten severely by the old man, and he left without recovering from his injuries.


    At that time, she had just given birth.


    Xie Yuanbai reached out his hand from the quilt, reached into Yuan Shi''s quilt, and held her hand. In the dark, Yuan Shi heard Xie Yuanbai say, "Mei Mei told me that I think our family of four will live like this forever." Go on, I promised her, Ah Xian, I have been an **** all these years, I have been unable to think about it, if you can give me another chance, let''s start again!"


    Two lines of tears flowed from the corners of Yuan''s eyes, she choked up and said, "My husband, I don''t know how to thank Sister Cui, she left me such a good daughter, I really don''t know what to say. "


    The first update!


    The 8,000 characters coded today disappeared for some reason, and my heart is broken!


    The manuscript that has been rushed out again will catch bugs tomorrow.

 Chapter 140: Night visit

    Chapter 140 Night Detective


    After Xie Zhiwei took a bath, the washed hair on her head was pulled up casually. She was wearing a silver-red half-worn padded jacket and a scallion-yellow cotton skirt underneath. The servant girl said, "Go to sleep, don''t worry about me."


    After she was reborn and came back, she no longer asked the maid to stay on duty at night, and only kept her on the bed outside the green gauze cab.


    Zi Mo didn''t follow in, and closed the back door, and went to resettle by himself.


    Xie Zhiwei just sat down on the bed when she heard a sound in the warm pavilion. She thought it was because the window was open and the wind was blowing outside, so she was about to get up when she heard a cat meowing. Then, a figure walked out of the warm pavilion. Just as he was about to cry out in surprise, when he saw who wasing, his voice was swallowed.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly checked the Bisha cupboard, and it was tightly closed. She was relieved just now, and approached Xiao Xun, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Xun had a painful face, he covered his stomach with one hand, and just looked at Xie Zhiwei helplessly, without speaking, his beautiful phoenix eyes were full of sorrow, as if Xie Zhiwei had done something messy and then abandoned.


    Xie Zhiwei noticed his movements, saw that his face was a little pale, and suddenly Fuzhi thought of what Xuantao said in the car before. Sure enough, she was still useful to him, so he asked, "Are you sick?"


    "Um!"


    Xiao Xun took two steps back, sat down on the bed in the warm pavilion, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, I have diarrhea!"


    "What did you eat?" Xie Zhiwei frowned and thought for a while, "Someone poisoned it?"


    "Someone poisoned it!" Xiao Xun leaned on the backrest, "I only have diarrhea after eating the Gchi you gave mest time. Did you poison it?"


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned. She thought carefully about all the raw materials and steps when she made Gchi that day. No, besides, Gu Lachi, she not only gave it to Xiao Xun, but also gave it to Lu Yan. She also gave some to the second and third younger sisters, and the younger brother also ate a lot, and they were all fine.


    Could it be a physical problem? still��


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes shimmered, she thought of dealing with Xiao Xun these few times, he was really capable, so she went forward and grabbed his wrist.


    The slightly cool skin touched, Xiao Xun shuddered all over, and he wanted to shoot reflexively. Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough, and the hairs all over his body soon drooped down, his eyes were lowered, and Xie Zhiwei let it go Holding his hand, the three fingers of one hand rest on his pulse.


    Xie Zhiwei was also in a hurry, and didn''t pay much attention to her own actions for a while, she held her breath for about three breaths, and then shook off his hand resentfully.


    "When did you eat the Gurachi I gave you?"


    "After I came out of the pce and separated from you, I went home."


    "Is Gurachi still there?"


    "Well, my things, I don''t say give them to others, who would dare to steal them?" Xiao Xun clutched his stomach, feeling cramped, "Do you have any medicine, hurry up, it hurts me to death!"


    After he finished speaking, he jumped up and jumped out of the window. Xie Zhiwei rushed over to look, only to see him disappearing in the darkness like a ray of light. Xie Zhiwei knew that he must have gone to thetrine, so he couldn''tugh or cry, he didn''t know how much he ate the Gchi after these days, the taste should have changed, if he only ate one or two bites, he would never have a stomachache.


    Xie Zhiwei had to go to the small pharmacy in Dongcijian to get medicine. Fortunately, she is used to making some medicines that are always in use into ready-made medicines for storage.


    When Xie Zhiwei opened the green gauze cupboard, Yuqing who was sleeping outside was startled, she called out "Girl" and was about to get up, Xie Zhiwei said, "You don''t need to get up, I''ll go get some medicine for digestion. "


    Yuqing still got up, turned on themp, and apanied Xie Zhiwei to get the medicine, and brought hot water in and put it in the bedroom. Xie Zhiwei said that he would eat it, and asked her to go to sleep first, so as not to catch a cold.


    Xie Zhiwei closed the Bisha cupboard, and after waiting for a cup of tea, Xiao Xun came back. He felt like entering no one''snd in this Xie''s house, not only went to the hut, but also washed his hands somewhere, and turned in with a hand.


    "Is the prescription ready?" Xiao Xun asked as a matter of course, nced at the table, but didn''t see it, but there was a bowl of warm water and a ck pill on it, walked over to pick it up and took it, "Yes For me?"


    "Hmm!" Xie Zhiwei''s eyes twitched, he pursed his lips, and couldn''t help asking, "Why are you still eating the Gchi I gave that day? How many days has it been? Isn''t it broken? ""


    Xiao Xun said before that Xie Zhiwei poisoned him, but now he is not afraid of Xie Zhiwei poisoning him when he takes the medicine. He didn''t even smell the pill, stuffed it into his mouth, frowned, chewed it twice, and swallowed it abruptly.


    "It doesn''t look bad, maybe you poisoned it."


    "You''re talking nonsense, I didn''t!" Xie Zhiwei regretted it to death, if she knew she wouldn''t bring him food, she would not be able to clean up by jumping into the Yellow River, would he think she was plotting against him?


    The more Xie Zhiwei thought about it, the more worried he became, and he had to tell Xiao Xun, "Don''t you know that you can''t just eat the food after the night? The food in this night is easy to go bad, let alone, since thest time I gave you Gchi How many days has it been since today? Don��t they all grow hair?��


    Naturally, long hair won''t grow hair, but it''s true that the color has changed. Xiao Xun originally wanted to throw it away, but then thought, wouldn''t it be a pity to throw it away? If Xie Zhiwei finds out, maybe he will never send him food again in the future.


    Anyway, Xie Zhiwei has good medical skills, Xiao Xun is not afraid, so he bites the bullet and eats.


    "If it grows hair, don''t I have eyes to see it? I''m not stupid, I can eat it? Even the taste is still the same, so I said you must have poisoned me and wanted to poison me to death!"


    After Xiao Xun took the medicine, he felt much better. Xie Zhiwei just raised his hand to swear, "I have no grievances with you, why did I poison you? I made a lot of Gurachi, and I shared some with my brothers and sisters. Everyone will be fine after eating."


    "That''s fine, you just make some for me tomorrow. If I want to eat it, I''ll be fine, so I''ll trust you." Xiao Xun said brazenly.


    Xie Zhiwei was overwhelmed by his idea, "If I really want to poison you, tomorrow is the best chance, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Didn''t you say that you have no grievances with me, why did you poison me, why should I be afraid?"


    "But you just said that I poisoned you and caused you to have diarrhea." Xie Zhiwei knew that he had been entangled in him, and she couldn''t get out, so her face turned red with anxiety.


    Xiao Xun put it away when he saw it, and waved his hand, "It''s not what it used to be. I didn''t know you before. You might poison me, but today, didn''t you save my life? My life is yours." Save me, you don''t need to poison me, or else, in the carriage today, you can just push me off, why rush up and hug me..."


    The second update!

 Chapter 141: go out

    Chapter 141 Going out


    "Shut up!" Xie Zhiwei got excited, her voice became louder, and Yuqing''s doubtful voice came from outside, "Girl, are you calling me? Do you have a stomachache, do you want to rub it?"


    Hearing the sound of Yuqing getting up, Xie Zhiwei was startled. If Yuqing sees a big man like Xiao Xun in her room, how can this be made clear?


    "No need!" Xie Zhiwei became nervous, her voice broke a little, she quickly pushed Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun was pushed back by her, but didn''t move. Seeing that Yuqing was about toe in, Xie Zhiwei was in a hurry, Xiao Xun saw tears welling in her eyes, and hurriedly whispered, "Don''t cry!"


    After Xiao Xun finished speaking, he moved back and disappeared into the darkness outside the window.


    Yuqing put on her clothes and got up, seeing Xie Zhiwei standing in front of the window of the Nuan Pavilion, she let out a cry, Xie Zhiwei thought she saw Xiao Xun, and was startled, but fortunately Yuqing said again, "Girl, the ve must have forgotten to close the window , you go to bed quickly, don''t be carried by the cold wind."


    Xie Zhiwei said heartily that she had already been blown by the cold wind, and now she had a headache, and said, "Close the windows!"


    Xie Zhiwei really wanted to say, close the windows so that no one cane in. But she only dared to say this in her heart.


    Is Xie��s nursing home too useless? Xie Zhiwei thought about Xiao Xun''sing and going without a trace, so he didn''t know if he was going or not at this moment? Whether he was eavesdropping on her, Xie Zhiwei didn''t dare to say anything, just went to bed silently.


    She couldn''t help thinking of her previous life, she was in the cold pce, Xiao Xun came to see her. She still remembered that it was already March in Yangchun at that time, and the peach blossoms outside the cold pce were falling like rain in a gust of wind, and spilled in from the window. Petals fluttered on his ck cloak, and the ck sable fur around his neck made his cold white face even more bloodless.


    At that time, it seemed that the poison in his body could not be suppressed. Xie Zhiwei was very worried, because he was her hope for revenge.


    She still remembers, he asked, "You don''t need to be in the pce anymore, shall I take you out?"


    She shook her head, looked coldly at the front of the Linde Pce with yellow zed tiles and the ridge beasts on the roof, "No, I want to see them perish with my own eyes, if possible, please let them live!"


    Xiao Xun turned his head around at some point, and looked at her in shock, a stream of pain shed in his eyes.


    She looked into his eyes quietly, her heart had already died in that winter, in her eyes, they were just a cooperative rtionship, and her voice was cold and unwavering, "Let them live for ten years, kneel every day to thank you Repent in front of the memorial tablet of my family, and atone for the sins of all the wronged souls of my family!"


    He smiled brightly, "Okay, I promise you, I will try my best to live for ten more years, our time is running out!"


    The next day, Xie Zhiwei''s eyes were a little swollen, Xuan Tao took boiled eggs to apply to Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, and babbled, "Girl, don''t stay upte reading in the future, look at your eyes are swollen, how can you go out to meet people!"


    "Oh, it''s all my servant''s fault. I forgot to close the window in the warm pavilion yesterday and made a noise for the girl. Fortunately, the girl found out. Otherwise, the cold wind blowing all night would definitely make me sick today." Yuqing med herself.


    Xie Zhiwei wanted to speak several times, but swallowed what he wanted to say, and let the maids reflect on themselves. In the future, the maids on duty must check the front and back windows before the girl falls asleep.


    Xie Zhiwei thought, that''s fine, Xiao Xun shouldn''te when he sees this battle in the future.


    Last night, she thought again and again, how could the person who was tortured by the poison and lost his temper, who was as calm as a cold moon in a winter night, look like this when he was young?


    Wuling is young and gold is in the east, and the silver saddle and white horse are in the spring breeze. Wherever the fallen flowers travel, theyugh at people in Orchid''s wine shop.


    Xie Zhiwei was sitting in front of the mirror, and Zi Mo wasbing her hair. She looked at herself in the mirror, but the appearance of Xiao Xun from that day appeared in her mind. The color cloak gave off a chill that prated deep into the bone marrow, and there was a lingering pain in Junyi''s brows and eyes, all of which made her feel deeply painful.


    "Girl, what''s wrong with you?" Zi Mo looked at the girl in the mirror, with tears in his eyes, and couldn''t help asking worriedly.


    "Nothing!" Xie Zhiwei took a deep breath, the poison on Xiao Xun''s body was very troublesome, she had to put this matter on the agenda as soon as possible, anyway, she owed him, in this life, since they met so early, Perhaps it was also God''s arrangement that she helped him detoxify him early, so that this young man who gallops his horse and sings lightly can live a long and safe life regardless of sword, light or sword!


    "I''m going out for a trip today. I''ll write three prescriptions in a while. You arrange three different people to grab the medicines with the prescriptions. Remember, you have to grab the medicines in three different pharmacies." Xie Zhiwei ordered.


    "Yes, girl!" Zi Mo knew that the matter was important, so he didn''t ask.


    After washing up, Xie Zhiwei changed into a rouge-colored riding outfit. Different from the dignified temperament of the past, his whole person glowed with a heroic and vigorous vitality.


    Xie Zhiwei wrote the prescription, handed it to Zimo, and took Bailing and Xuantao out. Just in time, Xue Xing from Fuyun Court came and called Xie Zhiwei to have breakfast. Seeing Xie Zhi smiled, "Girl is going out today to ride a horse What about it? The fifth young master was going to look for the girl early in the morning, but was held in the yard by his wife, saying that he was afraid that he woulde early and disturb the girl."


    Xie Zhiwei rubbed his head, sure enough, as soon as he entered the yard, Xie Mingxi swept over like a gust of wind, and stood three steps away from Xie Zhiwei, "Sister, where are you going?"


    Xie Zhiwei took his younger brother''s hand and walked inside while leading him, saying, "There is indeed an important thing to do today. If you obediently study and write at home, my sister will give you a big gift when shees back!"


    "Really? What kind of gift?" Xie Mingxi raised his head, a small face carved with pink jade, a pair of ck ss-like eyes shining like stars, pink lips grinning, revealing small white baby teeth.


    "I won''t tell you!" Xie Zhi pursed her lips and smiled mysteriously. Xie Mingxi shook her hand, "Good sister, what kind of gift?"


    The two entered the Ming room, and there was a table of eight immortals in the room. Breakfast was already set on the table, crystal dumplings, bean paste rolls, sesame balls, purple potato bean paste pancakes, small steamed buns, sugar steamed crispy cheese, steamed buns and some small porridge , Xie Yuanbai and Yuan Shi had already sat down at the table.


    Xie Yuanbai was reading a mansion newspaper, pricking up his ears to keep an eye on the movements of the siblings. Yuan''s face was full of spring, and his almond eyes were watery. Xie Zhiwei nced at it, heaved a sigh of relief, and went forward. Greetings to parents.


    The third update!

 Chapter 142: ask for advice

    Chapter 142 Ask for advice


    "Sit down and eat!" Yuan Shi pulled her daughter to sit beside her and asked, "Mei Mei is going out today?"


    As soon as Xie Yuanbai put away the mansion newspaper, Yanmei quickly came over to take it away, and her eyes involuntarily swept around the face of the hostess. Last night, she was on duty outside the green gauze cab, and she didn''t ask for water in it.


    It stands to reason that a husband and wife who have been separated for several years and slept in the same bedst night, without ident, should be like dry wood and raging fire.


    That can only show that the Eldest Master has only respect for the Eldest Wife but not love, which also means that she has a chance.


    A normal man, in his prime, how could he have no needs?


    As Yanmei thought about it, she involuntarily exerted force in her hand, causing Di Bao to be twisted into a ball by her like a handkerchief.


    "Father, mother!" Xie Zhiwei nced at Yanmei from the corner of his eyes, and said, "I heard that in the past two days, there was a horse market in Chanzhou, and a group of Hequ horses were going to be traded there. Go, ask my daughter to go together, my daughter promised my brother to give him a horse, my daughter wants to see if there is any suitable one?"


    When Yuan Shi heard this, she hurriedly called out to Nanny Jin, "Go and get some money for the girl!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stopped her, "Mother, my daughter still has money."


    Xie Yuanbai thought for a while and said with a smile, "Mei Mei, my father has a horse farm near Tiewei Mountain. The horse farm is not too big, and it doesn''t have a few good horses. If you like it, I will give it to you as a father''s horse." .��


    Xie Zhiwei was embarrassed to always ask for Yuan��s shop, but she must be thankful for her father��s, so she quickly stretched out her hand and said, ��Okay, Daddy, give me the deed and ount books!��


    Seeing that his daughter was willing to ept his kindness, Xie Yuanbai was overjoyed, and ordered someone to go to the study in the front yard to fetch the deed paper and ount books and gave them to Xie Zhiwei, smiling and nodding, "I will even give you the management."


    That racecourse was Cui''s dowry. If it had been changed before, Xie Yuanbai would not have amodated Yuan''s mood and directly said that the racecourse was Meimei''s mother''s dowry, but today, he didn''t say it so bluntly, but no matter what Both the Yuan family and Xie Zhiwei know that the Cui family runs the racecourse.


    Cui''s dowry must have a horse farm. At that time, the Cui family thought that Cui was a woman, and there were many profitable shops in her dowry. They didn''t expect her to run a horse farm to make money, so raising a horse farm was fun, so they chose a horse farm close to her. A horse ranch in a canyon in the capital has been operated on a rtivelyrge scale for more than ten years, but it mainly makes money by cultivating new breeds.


    In fact, Yuan didn''t care that her husband and daughter talked about Cui Shi. When she agreed to the marriage, she knew that although Cui Shi was gone, she had lived in their family all her life, and everything she had was Cui Shi. In fact, she is only grateful to Cui Shi for giving it to her.


    Now, both Xie Yuanbai and his daughter are concerned about her feelings, and she is even more grateful.


    It took Xie Mingxi a long time to wake up, what did my sister say? Said to buy him a horse? Did he hear correctly? He is only five years old, he can own a horse at the age of five? It''s great to have a sister who is the head of the county!


    "Sister, sister, sister, you said you want to buy me a horse?" Xie Mingxi''s eyes were dotted with countless stars, "Sister, sister, sister, is it true? Is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Xie Zhiwei put a crystal shrimp dumpling into his younger brother''s bowl, "Then you should study hard at home. After the new year, you will have to go home to study,y a good foundation first, and my sister will check you when shees back." homework."


    "Oh, okay, sister, didn''t the county king brother say that he wants to teach me how to learn archery? I have already practiced the essentials he taught a few days ago. When will he teach me new ones?"


    Xie Mingxi actually didn''t really want Xiao Xun to teach him how to learn archery. He mainly thought that there was a big racecourse in the county prince''s mansion, and he already had a horse, so he would take it to the racecourse for a walk no matter what.


    Xie Zhiwei saw all his little thoughts in his eyes, couldn''t help crying andughing, rubbed his little head, "The prince of the county is going to the horse market with his sister today, and when hees back, I will take you to learn riding and archery."


    "Ah, good!" Xie Mingxi dived into his sister''s arms and had a good time, but before he had had enough, his mother pulled him out by the ear, "Your sister is going out, you are full of oily mouth!" , carefully soiled your sister''s clothes."


    At the hour of the hour, Xie Zhiwei had eaten his breakfast and was about to go out. Thinking of Xiao Xun saying yesterday that he asked her to make Gurachi for her today, he had diarrhea, so why did he still eat Gurachi?


    Xie Zhiwei was afraid that it would be difficult to deal with him, so he asked someone to pack some light food such as porridge and steamed buns in a food box, sent them to the car, and said goodbye to his parents and brother.


    Xie Yuanbai has half a month''s leave. He doesn''t have to go to the Yamen for the time being. He is going to visit old friends and teach his son well at home. Seeing Xie Mingxi anxiously watching Xie Zhiwei go away, the little guy was so sad that tears almost came out, Xie Yuanbai held his son''s soft little hand, "Go, Daddy will take you out of the city to ride a horse!"


    "Yeah!" Xie Mingxi jumped up all of a sudden, and jumped on his father lively.


    Even though Xie Yuanbai adhered to the idea of ??holding grandchildren but not having children, facing his son whom he hadn''t seen in five years, he felt more guilty, so he grabbed his son, turned around, and saw Bai Meizhiing from the hallway, Behind her was a maid, who was holding a suitcase in her hand.


    Xie Yuanbai hugged his son, nodded slightly, and was about to leave, when Bai Meizhi stepped forward, saluted in front of him and Yuan Shi, "Mei Zhi has seen my cousin!"


    After finishing speaking, she raised her head and looked at Xie Mingxi in Xie Yuanbai''s arms, and said with a smile, "Brother Xi is already this big!"


    Xie Yuanbai smiled gently, and said to Yuan Shi, "You talk to Cousin Bai, I''ll take Brother Xi out."


    "Wait, cousin!" Bai Meizhi called Xie Yuanbai eagerly, with a troubled look on her face, "Cousin, Meier has something to ask!"


    Xie Mingxi was already impatient, and was writhing restlessly in Xie Yuanbai''s arms. Xie Yuanbai raised his hand and patted his junior, telling him to calm down, and asked, "What''s the matter, cousin Bai, please speak up!"


    Bai Meizhi raised her head and straightened her sharp chin forward, wanting to show her best side to Xie Yuanbai, "Cousin, I heard from my aunt that there is a boudoir school at home, and I think Meier was born in Junzhou In a ce like Yunxiang, where has I seen any boudoir school? When Meier was still alive, she learned a few words from her aunt. I heard that Mr. Lin, who is a boudoir student, is the younger sister of Master Lin. Go to boudoir school, but I''m afraid that Mr. Lin will make fun of Mei Er for not even knowing the piano score."


    As she spoke, Bai Meizhi lowered her head in shame, revealing her side face. She always knew when and which part of herself was the most beautiful, and she also always knew how to make a man care about her.


    "If you talk about piano..." Xie Yuanbai smiled meaningfully, "I''m not the best at this family..."


    Today''s update!


    Pleasefort me, the 8,000-word manuscript, isn��t it good to save?

 Chapter 143: dislike

    Chapter 143 Dislike


    Afraid that Xie Yuanbai would say no, Bai Meizhi hurriedly raised her head, looked at Xie Yuanbai with pleading eyes, and said, "Meier also heard that the fourth master''s piano is the best among the masters, but now, the fourth master ys the piano every day." I''m very busy with homework and getting married, Mei''er dare not disturb my fourth cousin."


    Xie Yuanbo said heartily, if you are not afraid of disturbing your fourth brother, you deserve to disturb me?


    He smiled and said to Yuan Shi, "Ma''am, it''s rare that Cousin Bai is self-motivated. You can go to Cong Lutang and tell Mr. Lin that in the past few days, let Mr. Lin take some time to teach Cousin Bai to recognize it alone." sheet music."


    Yuan is not stupid, she has been watching coldly, so she can naturally see the love that this cousin Bai has for her husband.


    She was really worried. Although the men in the world wanted to buy a concubine to sleep in their arms after charging three buckets of rice too much, but she was still unwilling to share a man with others.


    It''s just that she can''t do anything, she is Xie Yuanbai''s wife, but if her husband is tempted by this woman, there is nothing she can do.


    Just when Yuan Shi felt deep sadness welling up in her heart, when she heard Xie Yuanbai call her name, she raised her head and looked at Xie Yuanbai foolishly.


    Xie Yuanbai looked at her with a half-smile, "Madam, please go to Cong Lutang and talk to Mr. Lin, so that Mr. Lin can spare some time to teach Cousin Bai''s piano skills. Walk."


    "Ah, oh, good!" The joy fell from the sky, and Yuan Shi didn''t know how to deal with it!


    After Xie Yuanbai finished speaking, he nodded slightly to Bai Meizhi, ready to leave.


    Tears welled up in Bai Meizhi''s eyes, she bit her lips tightly, gushing out her grievances, and unwillingly called Xie Yuanbai again, "Cousin, are you despising Meier''s stupidity?"


    Bai Meizhi''s tears came as soon as she said it, but she was actually happy in her heart.


    She didn''t think that Xie Yuanbai treated her like this because he wanted to care about Yuan Shi. She had inquired about it a long time ago, and what Xie Yuanbai couldn''t forget was his original partner.


    Back then, when my cousin married Yuan, one was to continue the incense, and the other was to follow the wishes of the Cui family and marry a stepmother to raise Xie Zhiwei, the daughter of his original spouse.


    It is really enviable that he can do this for Cui Shi!


    Such a person, if he doesn''t move his heart, it''s fine. Once he is moved, he will be destroyed.


    With such a man, she, Bai Meizhi, must surrender and let him be used by her.


    So, she doesn''t hate Xie Yuanbai for alienating her. On the contrary, she appreciates Xie Yuanbai''s constancy. As long as she reces the dead man, Xie Yuanbai can also go to heaven and earth for her.


    Xie Yuanbai turned his head and nced at her coldly, "Girl Baibiao, if you live at home, if there is something missing or missing, just tell Zhuojing, or Dao and the olddy know. Although the Xie family It��s not a wealthy family, but there are some rules, the girls in the family learn the rules from the olddy and the wife, and the brothers are raised in the outer yard, the olddy will tell you about this!��


    With tears in her eyes, Bai Meizhi said "yes", watching Xie Yuanbai leave, she stepped forward and took Yuan Shi''s arm, "Cousin sister, you don''t know how tough at Meier? Meier is a country girl I��m from the vige, I haven��t seen the rules of these big families, I think it��s the same as the small families in our ce, just talk about any difficulties, today I really made my cousin and sister-inwugh.��


    Yuan Shi was horrified by thepliments. She has an upright personality, and she really doesn''t know how to deal with such hypocrisy, so she just smiled sarcastically, "Cousin Bai was joking, since the old man ordered, I''ll send Cousin Bai to Cong Lutang to talk to Mr. Say it!"


    "Then please trouble my cousin!" Bai Meizhi lowered her eyes, and a chill shed in her eyes. The big cousin is a person who is all-round in civil and military affairs, and loves more than Jin Jian. How could he marry such a fool?


    As she thought about it, her heart became infinitely tender again. The more indifferent Xie Yuanbai is to her today, the more he will feel guilty and distressed when he is moved by her in the future, right?


    Yuan shi walked very quickly, she was in charge of the middle school, and she was supposed to go to the auditorium early this morning, but because Xie Yuanbai was resting in her room, she was afraid that getting up early in the morning would disturb Xie Yuanbai, so she had to send the auditorium The time has changed, and now this matter is on the table again, so I have to hurry up and settle it so I can go back and deal with the matter.


    Bai Meizhi couldn''t keep up with her footsteps, she was dragged away by Yuan Shi, she was out of breath, and she couldn''t help scolding her again, she really is a rough person, a rough man from the general family, he walks like a wind, he deserves his cousin to look down on her she!


    In Cong Lvtang, Mr. Lin was teaching the girls to learn calligraphy. Xie Zhiwei took several days off and didn''te today.


    To Yuan Shi, a daughter is extremely honorable, so naturally she can do whatever she wants, there is nothing to learn in this boudoir school, anyway, she will not take the exam for a female champion in the future, and she is not at all embarrassed to talk about it.


    Seeing Mrs. Yuaning, Mr. Lin also knew that the long-term house is very powerful now. Mrs. Yuan took charge of the middle-ie family at home and rushed out to wee her. Mrs. Yuan told Xie Yuanbai what she had ordered. She was rich and powerful, and said, "We also know this It is really embarrassing to add to the burden on the husband, the elder means that it is not in vain to ask the husband to contribute, this month''s Shuxiu will be paid twice to the husband."


    It is said that being an official for thousands of miles is only for money, and studying hard in a cold window is probably the best investment, just for the future to be able to make a fortune one day.


    Mr. Lin''s family is not well-off, the reason why he is willing toe to Xie''s family to teach is because Xie''s family is the head of schrs, the family style is clean and upright, and the girls are all talented and intelligent, and secondly, Shu Xiu from Xie''s family gives a lot, which is extremely respected A family who value teaching.


    Although Yuan''s words were a little blunt, Mr. Lin didn''t care. He nced at Bai Meizhi and was very unhappy when she caught her fox eyes. Said, it was the cousin girl of the Xie family again, her surname was not Xie and she was toozy to say more, and said, "Since the eldestdy has ordered it, I will follow it. The daily ss ends at Shen time, and I will exin it to Miss Bai alone. The way of piano art."


    Bai Meizhi was particrly reconciled, she had no intention of going to boudoir school, she was already as good as Ji, and going to school with a group of cousins ??and daughters, it would be embarrassing if it was spread, she just wanted to use learning the piano as a springboard to be able to get along with her. Xie Yuanbai made some contacts.


    Now there is only one step to take and one step to look at!


    "Thank you, Mr. Meizhi!" Bai Meizhi had no choice but to salute Mr. Lin.


    Xie Zhihui came out of the ssroom, bowed to Yuan Shi, and asked, "Auntie, big sister asked for leave today and didn''te to school, I wonder what''s wrong with big sister?"


    Yuan said in his heart, it is really a pot that does not mention which pot to open.


    In fact, she didn''t know what excuse Xie Zhiwei used to ask for leave, but she never lied, so she could only say to Mr. Lin, "I''m really sorry, the little girl is naughty and didn''te to school, but she has to do something today. A few days ago, my little ipetent insisted on quarreling with his sister, asking her to buy a horse, but his sister agreed on the spur of the moment, and went to cash it out today."


    The first update!

 Chapter 144: plead

    Chapter 144 Intercession


    As soon as Mr. Lin mentioned Xie Zhiwei, he was very proud, and couldn''t helpughing, "No matter what the eldestdy said, she has never been trusted since ancient times. Although Miss Wei is a woman, it is really rare to be able to understand this truth. It can be seen that she taught me all the time. I listened to it and did it. What''s wrong with that? Besides, Miss Wei asked for leave. She has learned all the lessons I have to teach these days by herself, and the homework is well written. If Otherwise, I will not grant leave."


    "That''s a good thing!" Yuan Shi and You Rong Yan.


    Because the olddy is still self-confineing, these days the olddy is in a bad mood, and she doesn''t see anyone except Bai Meizhi, and she doesn''t let anyone go to pay her respects.


    But when Yuan came to and from Cong Lvtang, she had to go through the backyard of Chunhui Hall, so she couldn''t pass through the door. In addition, Bai Meizhi proposed to apany the olddy, so her daughter-inw had to follow into Chunhui Hall .


    The olddy got annoyed as soon as she heard about the long room, and Nanny Jin also knew that it was not what it used to be, so she persuaded her, "Your servant sees that the second wife has lost her mind recently, and I heard that the old man is going to hire a good concubine for the second master. I can''t take care of these family matters for the time being. The servants are thinking, if the olddy wants to find a good marriage for the cousin girl, the eldest wife must help her."


    "What can she tell?" The olddy didn''t think so.


    Nanny Jin handed a cup of tea to the olddy, and persuaded, "I heard that the eldest girl went out again today, and there were cars and horses at the door just now. The lord, Huihe and the county lord alle to our door, waiting for the eldest girl to go to the horse market together. The olddy thinks, if the eldest girl is willing to bring one or two, she will bring the cousin with her every time she goes out, relying on the beauty of the cousin Character, not to mention being a concubine, is there always something extra for an ordinary noble son?"


    The olddy thought for a moment, nodded and said, "Well, if you are thoughtful, she is only useful for this."


    Nurse Jin took advantage of the situation and said, "Olddy, is this servant going to invite the eldestdy in?"


    The olddy watched Yuan Shi walk in. She was quite different from before. She walked with her chest straightened out. She was wearing a doubleyer brocade cored beige with eight auspicious peacock patterns, and a skirt with flowers scattered like clouds and smoke underneath. Wearing eight precious golden hairpins, a phoenix held a string of zed beads and swayed tremblingly with her footsteps. The reflected light made her full moon-like face shine white.


    "Greetings to mother!" Yuan Shifu went down, the olddy stared at her, and didn''t cry for a long time.


    Bai Meizhi looked at Yuan''s sarcastically, thinking, in such a family, the status of an olddy can kill people with a word of filial piety, unless the Xie family is shameless.


    She went forward, knelt on the footrest in front of the couch, and fell in front of the olddy, pretending to plead for Yuan Shi, "Auntie, the eldest cousin came here because of Meier, please look at me From Meier''s point of view, even if my sister-inw has something bad, I have to forgive her."


    "Get up!" Feng also felt very grateful for Bai Meizhi''s obedience, her sharp eyesight, and her demeanor when she was young, so she couldn''t help liking her even more, "I don''t do it for anything else, eldest daughter-inw, don''t me me for being a mother." You talk too much, I do everything for the good of this family. You see, the second and third child have been married for a long time, and they have a lot of children. You and the eldest are in front of you. Look, it��s just Sister Wei and Brother Xi. , Sister Wei didn��t crawl out of your stomach.��


    When ites to children, Yuan is full of guilt. She lowers her head, as if she hasmitted a heinous crime, without a single word of excuse.


    "In the past few years, I reminded you many times that you couldn''t go to the boss''s ce by yourself. I asked you to pick a suitable person and send him there. First, he will take care of the boss, and second, he might identally get in the way? Look at you. Didn��t you hear it? Now that the boss is back, hurry up, just get a few maids in the house, and you have to call you mother after giving birth, and don��t be like those jealous women who are small and small. , Lost the Xie family''s face."


    Yuan Shi felt that she had seen Xie Yuanbai''s thoughts towards Cui Shi clearly. How could she dare to give Xie Yuanbai away?


    But the words couldn''t be uttered, she had no choice but to say, "Yes, my daughter-inw understands!"


    Bai Meizhi was thrilled to hear it from the side. She really wanted to say to the olddy, "I will be a concubine to my eldest cousin, I am willing." Reason finally allowed her to keep a little reserved. She knelt down in front of the couch, and slowly gave the olddy Squeezing her legs, she couldn''t help thinking that even if she was just being a concubine for her eldest cousin, she had to win his heart first.


    She has alreadypromised and refused to be the main wife. Do you want her to lose both fame and affection?


    She doesn''t want much, just the sincerity of her big cousin, as long as he can treat her wholeheartedly.


    She was also doing it for the good of her eldest cousin. She didn''t want to see him dwelling on the past, putting his heart on a dead person, forgetting that he was a living person.


    Yuan Shi has been unable to win over her cousin''s heart for so many years, she is really distressed.


    When Mrs. Yuan came out of Chunhui Hall, her steps were heavy. When she stepped over the threshold, her legs softened and she almost fell forward. Nanny Tian grabbed her and asked worriedly, "Ma''am, what happened?"


    Yuan Shi felt extremely wronged, she looked around, didn''t speak, and was really not in the mood to go to the listening hall, so she said to go back to Fuyun Courtyard to rest, and after entering Fuyun Courtyard, Yuan''s all grievances were exhausted. Having said that, she couldn''t help crying, "Is it because I am jealous that I don''t want to take concubines for the Grand Master? I also want the Grand Master to be willing!"


    Because all the servants in Yuan''s house were maids who had been with her for many years, she didn''t care about Yanmei staying in the house.


    Grandma Tian was also filled with righteous indignation, but she remained calm, took the tea from Yanmei, and handed it to Yuan Shi, "Don''t worry, madam, don''t forget, no matter who wants to enter the door of Fuyunyuan, It''s not up to the eldest wife, nor the olddy, the Cui family is watching from the sidelines!"


    When Yuan Shi heard this, it was also the same reason. There was one more thing that Nanny Tian didn''t dare to say, that is, the Elder Master is not a person who puts his heart into it. Provoking the disgust of the old man, he also calmed down.


    "I''m even more impatient than Mei Mei. Anyway, today the olddy is right in saying that the old man''s house is weak, how can I not be anxious!" Yuan dabbed the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. , When I said it, I was wronged again. The elder said that they started again, and they didn''t know how to start again. She didn''t dare to ask her.


    Yuan Shi is worried here, and Xie Zhiwei is also worried.


    The second update!

 Chapter 145: broken lip

    Chapter 145 Broken lip


    Xie Zhiwei''s carriage came out of the east corner gate. She saw a row of carriages at the door, and a group of young gentlemen riding tall horses in brocade clothes. She wondered if she had gone the wrong way?


    She nced at it, and she knew all of them, but she didn''t.


    Seeing that these people are all looking forward to Xiao Xun''s leadership, Xie Zhiwei suddenly feels a headache. What is he going to do with this battle?


    "Hurry up, dawdle, how long have you been waiting?"


    An impatient voice came, and Xie Zhiwei followed the sound, and saw a male and female young man sitting on a white horse. She had long ck hair, tied on the top of her head with a hosta in front, and the hair behind her Draped together behind their backs, wearing arrow sleeves, holding a horsewhip in their hands, they looked at Xie Zhiwei with an unkind expression.


    "Why are you arguing? Get out if you''re impatient!" Xiao Xun stepped forward immediately, and lifted the curtain in Xie Zhiwei''s hand with a whip, and saw the food in her carriage, and got off the horse, "I haven''t had breakfast yet, Miss Xie, I''ll borrow your carriage!"


    With that said, he got off the horse without waiting for Xie Zhiwei to refuse.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at the berserk Huihe county magistrate, and saw that her eyes were about toe out, and the fire in her eyes was about to burn her, so she couldn''t help but sigh secretly, Xiao Xun''s ability to pull hatred, and his as high as his title.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Xiao Xun waved his whip, yelled, and climbed into Xie Zhiwei''s carriage, squeezing the two maids apanying the carriage into a corner.


    "Your Majesty Chen, your old man came here early in the morning to wait. You have waited for half an hour and you didn''t even eat breakfast. What''s the reason?" Mu Guihong rode a horse and walked beside Xie Zhiwei''s Zhulun cart. , the two talked through a carriage curtain.


    "I had a stomachachest night, Miss Xie has a panacea here, why, what''s wrong?" Xiao Xun drank a bowl of porridge, his face smelled worse than atrine board.


    He gave Xie Zhiwei a chancest night, and asked her to make him the Gchi that day early this morning. As a result, when he climbed into the car, there was only nd porridge and steamed buns in it. Why didn''t she say let him do it? monk?


    The people who went to the horse market together today, apart from Xiao Xun, Mu Guihong, Xu Liang, and the young master of the Marquis of Wu''an, was the head of Huihe county who came after hearing the news. The carriage stopped at the gate of the city, Xiao Xun was toozy Reasonable, after he finished his nd breakfast, he leaned against the wall of the carriage and closed his eyes to rest.


    Xie Zhiwei took a look at the old man, then leaned over to lift the curtain of the car and looked out, and saw that the young man who had just been scolded by Xiao Xun on a tall horse was talking to a girl in a carriage with the emblem of Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion , the girl stretched out her head and nced this way, Xie Zhiwei remembered that the girl turned out to be Xue Wanshuang.


    Xue Wanshuang''splexion was not good-looking, her eyes were swollen, she looked like she had cried, or she was like an eggnt that had been beaten by frost, she was not at all energetic.


    The person who talked to Xue Wanshuang and scolded her was Princess Huayang. She dressed up as a man, so it''s no wonder Xie Zhiwei didn''t recognize her.


    "Let''s go, dawdling, I won''t be able to reach the ce tonight!" Xiao Xun knocked impatiently on the wall of the carriage.


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Xie Zhiwei thought that it was probably due to his poor health that would affect his mood, so he kindly said, "Let me help you get a pulse!"


    Xiao Xun just opened his eyes, seemingly reluctant, but in fact there was a touch of joy hidden in his eyes, "You just thought of taking my pulse, and this carriage was about to leave the city, so you just remembered, are you a doctor like you?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t care about the patient, but he was also scolded angrily by him. Seeing Xiao Xun stretching out his hand slowly, she grabbed Xiao Xun''s hand. In the end, he didn''t know what happened to Xiao Xun, and he rushed forward With a pounce, his chin hit Xie Zhiwei''s knee, Xiao Xun only felt a salty taste in his mouth, he raised his hand to wipe it, and his hand was covered with blood.


    Xie Zhiwei almost jumped up in shock, and the two maids were also dumbfounded, trembling with fear. They won''t be silenced when they see the county prince''s cowardly side, right?


    "Xiao Xun, how are you?" Xie Zhiwei endured the severe pain in his knees, leaned over and pulled Xiao Xun up with both hands, Xiao Xun covered his chin with one hand, and gasped in pain, "Xie Zhiwei, you are going to murder your rtives... "


    He gave Xie Zhiwei a sideways look, but after all he didn''t dare to curse, he sat down on the fox fur cushion, rubbed his chin, and looked at Xie Zhiwei, seeing that she was anxious and wanted tough, it was very hard not tough, I couldn''t help but grinned, and the pain was severe.


    "Is there a mirror?" Xiao Xun didn''t dare to use force, and couldn''t speak clearly.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly took out the small mirror she usually used to show him, Xiao Xun let go of his hand, and Xie Zhiwei saw that his lip was actually broken, not to mention a lot of blood, and it was obviously swollen, how painful it was!


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t want tough anymore, squatted down, and asked cautiously, "Does it hurt?"


    "What do you think?" Xiao Xun asked angrily. He returned the small mirror to Xie Zhiwei. The pain is not a problem. The problem is that he doesn''t care how he will go down to see peopleter. If he is misunderstood, Xie Zhiwei is afraid Even if you jump into the Yellow River, you won''t be able to wash it off.


    "Ah Xun, what''s wrong with you?" Mu Guihong asked outside when he heard the movement in the car.


    Xiao Xun hurriedly shouted, "Stop, stop!"


    The carriage stopped, so did the marching team, Xiao Xun hurriedly got out of the car, Xie Zhiwei saw that his legs went limp when he got out of the car, so he threw himself forward and fell face-on to the ground, he couldn''t help but eximed One sound.


    She was suddenly worried, could it be that Xiao Xun''s Gu poison had taken hold so soon? An ordinary stomach upset wouldn''t make him like this, not to mention he took medicine yesterday.


    Xiao Xun still supported his face with his hands, but he had to sit down firmly, so that when Mohen helped him up, half of his face was covered in ashes, and his lips were stained with blood, which was horrible.


    Mu Guihong got off the horse and helped Xiao Xun up in a hurry. When he saw Xiao Xun fall off the carriage, his mouth was broken and swollen, and he couldn''t help being anxious, "Ah Xun, what''s wrong with you? You Let��s talk about you, you��ve had diarrhea all night, you said you won��te out today, you insisted on not listening, you couldn��t even stand still, what are you doing out there?��


    Xiao Xun wiped his mouth, spit out the blood and sand on his lips, thinking, this time is really a big loss, he leaned sideways on the car window and took a look at Xie Zhiwei, and secretly made a decision that he must make a decision in this life. Let her also taste the taste of her lips being bitten.


    In order to protect her reputation today, he really didn''t even want his face. He actually fell off the carriage, which is even more shameful than falling off a horse!


    "Where''s the carriage? Where''s the carriage? Drive my carriage over and help the county prince to rest!" The county master Huihe also rushed over quickly, reaching out to help Xiao Xun. Xiao Xun''s eyes widened, and he said "Get lost!"


    Huihe was probably used to being scolded by him on weekdays, and regarded it as a normalmunication, but he didn''t care. Seeing that Xiao Xun''s mouth was broken, he just vented his anger on Xie Zhiwei, "Xie Zhiwei, your driver How did you drive the car? If Ah Xun falls into something wrong..."


    "Fuck your mother, what can this king do? Are you cursing this king to be short-lived?" Xiao Xun said angrily, he exerted a little force, his lips hurt, and the pain made him more angry, with an angry expression on his face , the atmosphere became extremely tense for a while.


    The third update!

 Chapter 146: addicted

    Chapter 146 Addiction


    "Fuck your mother, what can this king do? Are you cursing this king to be short-lived?" Xiao Xun said angrily, he exerted a little force, his lips hurt, and the pain made him more angry, with an angry expression on his face , the atmosphere became extremely tense for a while.


    Huihe was scolded by Xiao Xun, and she was so wronged that she burst into tears. Seeing that Xiao Xun mighte forward and kick herself at any time, she was afraid again and stepped back.


    She just cares about him!


    Seeing that Xiao Xun was really angry, Mu Guihong didn''t know where Huihe offended him, so he hurried forward to smooth things over, "Ah Xun, what are you talking about, her mother is your aunt..."


    "Girl, don''t you know that this king hates women? He''s been swaying in front of this king all day long, nagging, get out of here!" After getting over, Xiao Xun got on his horse and looked at Xie Zhiwei who was lying on the window again, "Is there any medicine? Just look at it!"


    Although he was still fierce, Xie Zhiwei didn''t know why, and didn''t think he was very fierce. He just gave him a nk look and threw the curtain down.


    Xiao Xun didn''t ask for medicine anymore, he rode on the side of Xie Zhiwei''s carriage, the curtain of the carriage swayed, and asionally a corner was blown by the wind, Xie Zhiwei could see Xiao Xun''s broken lips with a nce, the ruddy On her lips, the sand has been wiped off, leaving a bright red, which is particrly eye-catching.


    Xie Zhiwei held a ss bottle of ointment in his hand, and stretched out his hand, Xiao Xun took it as soon as he stretched out his hand, and took a deep look at her, "Put your head and hands in, your father didn''t tell you how old you are. Is it too dangerous for you?"


    Xie Zhiwei really didn��t get used to him teaching others with such a straight face, he always felt that it was too pretentious, suddenly, he felt teased, and said in a low voice, ��Thank you for your lesson, Dad!��


    Xiao Xun''s phoenix eyes were wide open, his mouth was bulging, and he was holding back his anger. He stared for a long time, and finally couldn''t help himself tough.


    At the end of the time, the carriage arrived at a small town, which was said to be Chanzhou, but in fact it was a county named Suanzao, less than fifty miles away from Beijing.


    At the gate of the county seat, there were two defenders. Seeing Xie Zhiwei and other people, BMW Xiangche, they didn''t dare to intervene, and let them pass through the county seat swaggeringly.


    Xie Zhiwei is fine. Her carriage is very stable. Although the road is difficult, she doesn''t feel too bumpy. Moreover, the carriage looks inpliance with the regtions from the outside, but in fact, there is something different inside. Not only is it spacious, but also theyout is just right.


    Uncle Zhu''s driving skills are of course very stable.


    But Huihe was different, she was scolded by Xiao Xun before she set off, even though she brought a carriage, she didn''t know what kind of gamble she was, and came here on horseback. Her body is delicate, how can she stand such a torment, at this time her body hurts a lot, seeing the only inn in the county town, she couldn''t help but said, "Ah Xun, why don''t you take a rest first?"


    Xiao Xun frowned, and was about to lose his temper when he saw Xie Zhiwei opened the curtain again, and looked outside, a pair of ck ss-like eyes were rolling around, curious about everything, and there was inevitably a hint of After getting a little tired, he let out a "hmm".


    This sound seemed to give Huihe redemption, her grievances for a long time disappeared, she pursed her lips, covered her smile, quickly turned over and fell off the horse, threw the horse stiff to the waiter who came out to greet her, and stepped into the inn.


    There were a lot of people in the inn, Xiao Xun stood at the door and swept around, frowning so much that he could kill flies. He looked back and saw that Xie Zhiwei was getting out of the car with the support of the maid, maybe he felt his gaze, looked up, his face was covered with a purple veil.


    Xiao Xun didn''t know why, so he smiled broadly, walked over, stood on the steps, with his hands behind his back, and looked at her with a half-smile.


    Xie Zhi nced at him, walked up the steps, passed by him, and was about to ignore him, Xiao Xun chuckled, and leaned over, "What to eat, what to drink, dad will give you some?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s cheeks turned red, but she was not easy to provoke, she stood facing him, her lips were raised high, her eyes were full of meaning, she thought to herself, this is an addiction, and it''s good , she was thinking about how to repay the kindness of her previous life, since Xiao Xun chose this way, she might as well follow suit.


    Isn''t it just to recognize a father?


    "Cough, cough, county lord, please!" Xiao Xun is worthy of being a young general who leads troops to fight, and he has a good sense of danger. He hastily coughed twice and said "county lord", ending this possibility It was a game that he would regret for the rest of his life, so he hurriedly extended his hand to invite Xie Zhiwei to enter, very respectful.


    Xie Zhi smiled, and she knew that Xiao Xun was a difficult person to deal with, and his debts were really difficult to pay, "Your Majesty, why don''t you want to be Duan Xian''s father?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t dare to speak loudly. If this kind of thing was spread, wouldn''t it be a joke to death?


    Xiao Xun rubbed his nose, but he never expected that Xie Zhiwei not only had the majestic demeanor of a prostitute from a family, but also a conspiracy that was not inferior to that of a veteran in the battlefield. It was a rare time in his life that he felt embarrassed and touched the tip of his nose, "Let the county lord Iughed, I thought the county lord liked to make this joke, so I just wanted to make the county lordugh, I really dare not be disrespectful to the county lord."


    "Big cousin, so you are here too!"


    A voice cut in, Xie Zhiwei suddenly turned his head and saw Xue Wanqing getting off the Xue family''s carriage, and Xue Wanshuang was still standing on the ground, and then realized that Xue Wanqing hade with Xue Wanshuang.


    When something like that happened to the Xue family, it was not that Xue Wanshuang wanted to be with Xue Wanqing, but because Xue Wanqing said that there was a way to save the son, and the Xue family was worried about her, so they let Xue Wanshuang go with her.


    At this moment, Xue Wanshuang saw King Chen and the others, and Xue Wanshuang had to wonder, could it be these people that Xue Wanqing was talking about?


    Xue Wanqing''s eyes slipped around Xiao Xun''s body and returned to Xie Zhiwei''s body, suddenly realizing, "So the eldest cousin came with the county prince? I said, why did the grandmother and the eldest aunt let the eldest cousin go so alone?" How about a long way toe here?"


    Xie Zhiwei could never figure it out, Xue Wanqing was just pushed into the pond by her, and after soaking in the pond for a while, why did her mind break down like this?


    How could she say such words so casually?


    Xie Zhiwei stood on the steps, looking down at Xue Wanqing quietly. She holds her head up high and her eyes are calm, but there is a majestic aura emanating from her body, which makes the people around have an illusion that she lives on the top of the high clouds, and has the aura to look down on the world, and she is even more famous than the queen who is the mother of the world. People are afraid.


    Xue Wanqing was very ufortable being looked at by her, and was about to speak when Mother Qiu got off from another carriage, and upon hearing this, she came over and said, "What are you talking about, Miss Cousin? Eldestdy travels, there are women like us." The daughters-inw followed, and the dozen or so guards at home watched, there were so many young men and women traveling together, why did the cousin only mention the county prince alone?"


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: Today is my turn to ask for votes! Girls, isn''t my beauty enough to warrant your vote?

 Chapter 147: Hate

    Chapter 147 Extreme Hate


    There is a saying called "Know your mind and see your nature", Xie Zhiwei nced at Xiao Xun, she didn''t want to make trouble with Xiao Xun, so she didn''t say this sentence, turned around and prepared to enter the inn, when Mother Qiu came up to serve Xie Zhiwei.


    "Wait!" Xue Wanshuang said angrily, "Miss Xie, is this the Xie family''s rules? A woman who is a ve can also intervene when the masters are talking, and can teach the master?"


    Xue Wanshuang thought, now everyone can bully her a bit, if the Xie family hadn''t helped raise Xue Wanqing, the scourge, would the Xue family havee to where they are today?


    Mother was right, the Xie family hated the Xue family so much, that''s why they raised Xue Wanqing like this, and deliberately sent her back to the Xue family to harm others.


    It was his own father who cheated.


    Xue Wanshuang also hated the Xie family.


    Xie Zhiwei turned his head, looked at Xue Wanqing, and smiled, "Miss Xue Er, probably you have forgotten my identity, my majestic second-rank county lord, what I say and do is what a girl with no rank can do." Casually questioning? Or do you think that the second-rank county head proimed by the emperor should stand on the street and argue with others?"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Xue Wanqing, and saw that she was not angry, but had a very strange look in her eyes, as if she was pitying herself, but she didn''t know, how could she deserve her pity?


    "Miss Xue Er, I thank the family''s rules. Girls don''t quarrel with others. The nanny who has served the master is qualified to correct the little masters when they do something wrong. This is the rule!"


    Nurse Qiu served Cui Shi before, and if Xie Zhiwei did something wrong, she is qualified to teach her a lesson.


    This is the rule of the aristocratic family!


    Xue Wanshuang''s face turned pale immediately, she couldn''t say no to Xie Zhiwei, so she could only give Xue Wanqing a hard look, if Xue Wanqing hadn''t said there was a way to save her father, she would have long since given Xue Wanqing a way out?


    Xue Wanqing saw the hatred of her stepsister, but she was toozy to argue with her right now.


    Xiao Xun followed Xie Zhiwei into the inn.


    Xue Wanqing couldn''t care about Xiao Xun at this time, she didn''t understand why Xie Zhiwei also came? There is also this plot in the book. The horse market is held on the **** of the valley two or three miles north of Suanzao County. A horse market has spontaneously formed here since the previous dynasty. This time there will be a character in the horse market.


    This character will y a pivotal role in promoting the future plot. Xue Wanqing ns to take this person into hismand when she is in her infancy, so that she can contribute to her in the future.


    It is said to be an inn, but in fact it also operates a restaurant business. This is the only regr inn in Suanzao County. There is a building in front, divided into upper and lower floors. The upstairs is a private room, and the downstairs is a lobby. It is already full of people .


    The shopkeeper came out to greet him, bowed his waist, and invited Xiao Xun and a group of people, "Several guest officials, are you with the young master just now? Pleasee upstairs!"


    There was a lot of noise downstairs, when Xie Zhiwei went upstairs, he heard someone talking about the horse market.


    "After noon, I guess it wille. This time, several big racecourses have sent horses here. If I can pick out a thousand-mile horse like Shen Bole in the first month, I will be content in this life."


    "Pull it down, with your eyes, you can see even the mouth of the teeth. An old horse that is about to lose its teeth, you have to say that it is a flying cloud, and you still have this dream. If you don''t lose your pants, your ancestral grave will be green." Smoked!"


    "Hey, don''t tell me, just now I nced at the door, and I really saw a good horse..."


    Xiao Xun held his horsewhip and nced at the group of people who talked the most fiercely. Suddenly, the group of people became silent, changed the topic one after another, and began to drink.


    Xie Zhiwei nced back at him, seeing that he didn''t know that he was offended by Ni Lin again, so he didn''t care what kind of anger he was, and just whispered, "If you''re eating here, you can only eat something light. diet, and then, one more of that pill."


    Xiao Xun said angrily, "You didn''t even give me a pulse, but you just asked me to take medicine, and something went wrong, what should I do?"


    "Although I didn''t feel your pulse three times a day, I still don''t have the ability to cure your disease. Please don''t worry, Prince of the County!"


    "Ah Xun, this way!"


    In the private room at the corner of the stairs, Lord Mu was already waiting with Xu Liang and the others. When he saw Xiao Xun, he hurriedly shouted. Little Prince Mu patted the seat beside him, motioning for Xiao Xun to sit down.


    Xie Zhiwei nced in, saw that there were several young masters, and men and women were seated separately, so she just nodded, greeted the people inside, and was going to use the private room next door or find a private room for herself.


    "Youe with us!" Xiao Xun said, and he nced at the private room next door with distaste, "Don''t be with those gossiping women, lest you be led astray!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s hearing is not as good as his, but the noble daughters who came this time, apart from the two sisters of the Xue family, are the county masters of Huihe and Huayang, one is the daughter of the princess, the other is the daughter of the prince, Hui He has always been at odds with Xie Zhiwei, and Hua Yang was a deadly enemy with Xie Zhiwei in his previous life, and she really doesn''t like being with them.


    But it is not appropriate to let Xie Zhiwei be with the young masters.


    "No, I''m alone, I think it''s noisy, and I brought a lot of people, so they should have a good meal."


    Xiao Xun then asked the shopkeeper to arrange thergest private room for Xie Zhiwei, separated by a screen in the middle, and the inside table only had a few light side dishes, but the outside table shared the same table with the guards below. , Xie Zhiwei asked Mother Qiu to give ten taels of silver, and picked the ones up.


    Nurse Qiu said, "You don''t need to use ten taels of silver, it''s too much."


    These days, two or three taels of silver can allow a family of five to spend freely throughout the year.


    Zi Mo set up a small red y stove with pine cones in it, and used the teapot she brought to boil water for Xie Zhiwei to make tea. She quickly brewed a cup of scented tea and handed it to the girl.


    Xie Zhi took a sip slightly and felt that all the strength in his body had returned. Hearing Mother Qiuin, he couldn''t help being amused, and said, "No matter where you go, you have money to make ghosts grind. Isn''t human honor all these yellow and white things?" Is it piled up? Because of the horse market in the past two days, there are a lot of people in this inn. If you give more money, the shopkeeper will run errands more frequently. What''s not worthwhile to spend money on a treat? "


    Aunt Qiu listened to these words, how did they sound like the words of a noble daughter from a family who didn��t leave the door and didn��t sell them? It is clear that it is the truth that can only be realized after experiencing the warmth and warmth of human feelings and the fickleness of the world.


    She thought, maybe the girl was also thinking about it on weekdays. She didn''t have a mother to take care of her, and she had to worry about everything by herself, so she experienced such a state of mind, and she couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    While talking, there was a knock on the door, Zi Mo hurried to open the door, saw Xiao Xun, stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said, "Girl, the county prince is here!"

 Chapter 148: Do not believe

    Chapter 148 Unbelievable


    People in the room were busy greeting An and saluting, Xie Zhiwei also hurriedly got up and saluted, and asked, "Why is the county prince here?"


    "I see what you eat. Didn''t you tell me to eat something lighter? How can I eat well when I eat with them?" Xiao Xun said and sat down at the table, and nced at the food on the table. After eating, he said, "How about I just make a meal with you?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know if it was because Xiao Xun regarded her as a doctor that he didn''t treat her like a girl and knew her so well, and said, "Didn''t you say that I didn''t feel your pulse? Stretch out your hand, I see?"


    Without a pillow, Xie Zhiwei took a handkerchief and put it on the table, Xiao Xun turned his hand over and put it on the handkerchief, turned his face away, and let Xie Zhiwei''s three warm fingers rest on his wrist, cool It felt like a bolt of lightning struck his whole body, Xiao Xun restrained the urge to run away, only felt that this short period of two or three breaths was as long as an eternal night.


    "Okay!" Xie Zhiwei originally wanted to say that his diarrhea problem has beenpletely cured, but then remembered that this patient is different from ordinary ones. If he has another recurrence, he will frame himself for poisoning him again, so he said, " It is still necessary to continue to take a pill, and it is best to eat something lighter for today''s meal."


    "Then I''d rather be respectful than obedient, and just settle here with you?"


    "Well, then I will wrong the prince of the county!" Xie Zhiwei said heartily, what she ate was the clean food that the apanying daughter-inw went to the stove to clean the pot and wash the vegetables in person, and it was nothingpared to what they let them serve directly in the inn. Also disgusted.


    Zi Mo brewed a bowl of tea with theke-green grilled flower pink colored nine-peach tureen that Xiao Xun took over from Xie Zhiweist time, and brought it up. When Xie Zhiwei saw the tea bowl, the corners of his eyes twitched, he lowered his head, and picked up the tea in his hand. A sip of the white porcin gold-painted hollow teacup with a holder.


    Xiao Xun picked up the tea bowl and took a sip. It turned out to be Dahongpao. He couldn''t help looking at Xie Zhiwei, "Do you like drinking this Dahongpao?"


    Xie Zhiwei knew that Xiao Xun was the most favored person in and out of the pce right now, so he nodded and looked at him with eyes full of expectation, "What''s the matter? You have?"


    "Well, there is a few catties. It was given back and forth, and I didn''t drink it. I saved it. I will send it to youter."


    Xie Zhiwei felt vignt for a moment, he was really afraid of the favor owed to Xiao Xun, "Is this too expensive?"


    Dahongpao in Wuyi Mountain, now there are more than 30 trees left.


    Dongchang sent people to watch it all year round. Every year when the tea picking season came, some virgins who hadn��t left the court would personally pick the tea, dry the tea, make the tea, and then send it to the capital in a hurry. Can a tree weigh half a catty? There is a tree, there is more than ten catties of tea, the emperor likes to drink, and thedies in the pce have to share a little, and the ministers have to reward a little, and they are stretched every year.


    Therefore, Lu Yan knew that Xie Zhiwei liked this tea, Xie Zhiwei was very surprised when he sent two or three cattiesst time, and now Xiao Xun also said that it was several catties, Xie Zhiwei wondered, could the news he knew were all fake?


    Xiao Xun had another ignorant lunch, and after the meal, he took another pill with a sore nose.


    The people downstairs who came to drive the horse market from all directions left, Xiao Xun went out and yelled to hurry over, fearing that he would bete, those Hequ horses would be bought away.


    The horse market is in a wastnd by the Chan River, about two or three miles away from the county seat. There are mountains on both sides, abundant water and grass, and severalrge horse farms are nearby. Every autumn, three days before the Fengxi Festival, there will be In the two horse markets, people from hundreds of kilometers nearby wille here to gather, buy and sell, and asionally people from the imperial court wille to buy inrge quantities, which is extremely lively.


    "I heard that this time, the people from the Yumajian have alsoe, will they **** it from us?" Mu Guihong and Xiao Xun drove side by side, shaking the whip in their hands, nonchntly.


    "What are you afraid of, the one with the highest price will get it!" He turned his head and asked Xie Zhiwei, "What horse do you want to buy?"


    Xie Zhiwei abandoned the carriage and sat on a maroon mare. She was wearing a rouge-colored riding outfit, her knee-length skirt was embroidered with plum blossoms, and her face was covered with a purple veil, revealing only a pair of wonderful eyes. , such as the bright moon and the sky.


    Xiao Xun was afraid to look directly into her eyes.


    "I want to buy a horse for my younger brother, and my father gave me a horse farm, which is in the suburbs of Beijing. If there are good horses, I also want to buy some horses."


    There are a few horses as soon as you open your mouth, the youngdy is quite rich! Mu Guihong thought to himself, couldn''t help but look at Xiao Xun, the look in his eyes, he is a rich master, your uncle, can you afford it?


    Xiao Xun inexplicably understood Mu Guihong''s eyes, he nced sideways, and asked Xie Zhiwei, "Do you know how to meet horses?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, "Not very good at it!"


    Xiao Xun looked at her with strange eyes. For some reason, she couldn''t help but think of thest time she said that she knew a little about medical skills, andter, she actually cured Lu Yan''s poison of hook kissing; now, she said that she Xiao Xun didn''t know much about horses, Xiao Xun didn''t believe her anymore.


    Because the road was not easy to walk, there were a dozen or so boys and girls, with hundreds of guards, riding their horses towards the horse market. On the side of the horse market, severalrge horse farms each enclosed a piece ofnd. It is fenced, with hundreds of horses inside each, and arge field in the middle, with hundreds of horses tied up. These are small vendors, with one or two horses in their hands, and sell them for a few dors.


    An unpleasant smell came to the nostrils, Xu Liang and the others were almost fainted, pinching their noses, they didn''t want to move forward.


    Xiao Xun and Mu Guihong both came out of the army, so they didn''t smell any kind of smell, but they didn''t care. Xiao Xun was about to rush forward, when he suddenly thought of Xie Zhiwei, looked at her, and saw that she didn''t move, as if she didn''t smell it.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t help asking, "Can you still bear it?"


    "Yeah!" Xie Zhiwei got off the horse and threw the reins to the apanying guards. Zi Mo hurriedly supported her and walked forward.


    It turned out that everyone was judging a horse with brown hair and a well-proportioned frame. When it raised its head, it was about two people tall. It could be regarded as a real tall horse. The owner of the horse happily introduced the horse.


    "It was bred with great difficulty. It is a cross between a Dawan horse and a Yue Jun. There are more than 20 horses in total, and this one is a good one. It is not expensive, fifty taels of silver, if you want it, hurry up! "


    Beside him was a middle-aged man in a short jacket and a square scarf, stroking the short beard under his chin, looking at this good-looking horse, shaking his head, and preparing to leave.


    "Hey, Mr. Shen, don''t go! What''s wrong with this horse?" The owner of the horse is a young man in his early twenties. Seeing that the middle-aged man was about to leave, he became anxious and grabbed the man surnamed Shen. The person surnamed Shen probably knew him too, and he didn''t want to be caught by him. Once he hid, he was about to bump into Xie Zhiwei.


    The second update!

 Chapter 149: to rob

    Chapter 149 Robbery


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly backed away, but before she had time, she was grabbed by a small force and dragged aside. In front of her, the young man''s not-so-generous body blocked the middle-aged man surnamed Shen for her. The sword in his hand The handle pressed against Shen''s back, preventing anyone from touching him.


    "My lord, I''m sorry!" The middle-aged man surnamed Shen had a bad intuition and ignored the owner of the horse, so he turned around and apologized.


    It was Xiao Xun who was protecting Xie Zhiwei. He ignored this person surnamed Shen, and only red angrily at Xie Zhiwei''s guards, "Are they all dead people? I don''t know how to protect your girl? Was hit by someone?" Who''s going to count?"


    "Damn this subordinate, this subordinate is negligent!" The leader of the guard hurriedly bowed to Xie Zhiwei to apologize, Xie Zhiwei waved his hand, she went up to ask the owner of the horse, "This horse does not have the bloodline of Dawan horse and Yuebai Jun, three Ten taels of silver, will you sell it or not?"


    When the owner of the horse heard Xie Zhiwei''s words, he was clearly here to tear down the stage, and was about toe back when Xiao Xun seemed to be unintentionally ying with the saber in his hand, without looking at anyone. The sword made sounds back and forth in the scabbard. The master swallowed, and couldn''t help but said, "Girl, this is indeed a cross between a Dawan horse and a Yue Junjun. The horse is only half a year old, but it is so tall, and the asking price is fifty taels. When ites up, it costs thirty taels, isn''t that too cheap?"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at the horse, "This horse is indeed a good horse, but it is not worth fifty taels, because I don''t know if it can be tamed, and if it can be tamed, no one may know what it is. Besides, the condition of this horse is up to you. You know, ordinary horses can be bought for twenty taels of silver, I am willing to pay thirty taels of silver for the sake of your left arm that was injured in capturing this horse, if you don��t want to buy it, then forget it.��


    The man was stunned when he heard this, "You, you, how did the girl know that my left arm was injured?"


    Xie Zhi smiled, "What''s so difficult about this? Try to keep your left arm as still as possible. When you were pulling people, try to avoid pulling your left arm. It''s so unnatural that anyone can see it. However, the doctor who set your bones If I were you, try to sell this horse and find a good doctor to fix the bone for you as soon as possible, otherwise your arm will be useless in three to five days."


    Young people in their early twenties rely on their own strength to make a living. If one arm is disabled, they will have to wait for death in the future.


    The young man was frightened immediately, and he didn''t even care about the horse. He hurriedly brought out the tall horse and a small horse that was less than a person''s height behind him to Xie Zhiwei''s guards, "Girl, please give me an extra five taels of silver." Well, I''ll sell this pony to the girl too!"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at the pony, his eyes lit up, and told Zi Mo, "Give him fifty taels of silver!"


    Zi Mo nced at the little pony withplicated eyes, a little suspicious of his own eyes, "Girl, isn''t it full moon yet?"


    Xiao Xun''s eyes were already shining brightly. While touching his chin, he walked around the little pony, admiring him infinitely, and at the same time, he was very dissatisfied with Xie Zhiwei. With such a good horse, even Bole is not as lucky as her.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes shed, he stepped forward and bowed, "Young master, Shen Quzhong is a well-known horse hunter in this horse market. He was praised by the big guy and gave him the next nickname, Shen Bole. Just because of the collision Young master, I''m really sorry, I was forgiven by young master, and to express my gratitude, I specially reminded young master that these two horses have been sold here for almost half a month, and they have not been sold."


    "If you say thirty taels of silver, I won''t say anything, but fifty taels is really too high." Shen Quzhong shook his head, with a look of disapproval.


    The young man had already received the banknote from Zi Mo, and when he heard this, he immediately became angry, and turned his eyebrows at Shen Quzhong coldly, "Your surname is Shen, don''t say such things, you want to spend thirty taels of silver to buy mine I didn''t sell this pair of horses, so you made troubles everywhere, saying that my horses are so bad. What, you think this young man and girl returned the horses to me, so you can pick up this leak? You have such a heart It��s bad, no wonder there are times when you miss it!��


    "Did I miss it? Your mare, you still have the nerve to say that it is a cross between a Dawan horse and a Yuebai Jun. It is clearly an ordinary horse. The right hind leg was injured, the bone was injured, and the scar can be seen. Who knows? Can it run? And this little pony, it��s not yet full moon, whether it can grow up or not, it��s even a matter of opinion, and it��s so embarrassing to sell it!��


    "Who stipted that you can''t sell it before the full moon? Didn''t you see that this is a mother and child?"


    The young man��s name is Lu Zhonglian. He was lucky. He ran to Hequ and picked up a wounded female wild horse and a nursing pony. He thought that the mare was not seriously injured, and when the injury healed, he could sell it for a little more money. Unexpectedly, in the past two days, she was targeted by Shen, who kept sabotaging his good deeds.


    He hurt his arm because of the horse, and it was healed, but it started to hurt against night. Now when he heard what the girl said, he was frightened, and wanted to kill the horse quickly so that he could heal the wound, so as not to Big mistake.


    If it wasn''t for his arm injury, even if Lu Zhonglian knew that Shen Quzhong had an extraordinary background, he would still beat the **** up.


    Shen Quzhong still wanted to talk, but Xie Zhiwei was toozy to listen, and said to Xiao Xun, "Let''s go, go over there and have a look, what are you going to buy?"


    Mu Guihong felt that his eyesight was stupid, and he couldn''t see what was so good about the mare and the pony. He waved his fan and walked behind the two of them. Who knows, at this moment , Several soldiers in armor and armed with iron spears surrounded them, blocking the way of Xie Zhiwei and others.


    Seeing this, the people around were not surprised, they only took a few steps back to give up the space here.


    It can be seen that this kind of thing is not umon in this ce.


    Xiao Xun grabbed Xie Zhiwei''s big arm, pulled her towards him, pulled out the saber with his right hand, and sneered, "The robbery hit the master''s head, huh?"


    Xue Wanqing stared at Lu Zhonglian in the arena. She had just looked around the entire horse market, but she didn''t find the person she was looking for, and she was not in a hurry. She thought that she would have a chance to know the whereabouts of that person anyway. It will take some work and money, but disappointment is inevitable.


    Seeing Lu Zhonglian at this time, she had to admit that the halo of the heroine is really easy to use. The romance plot may treat the hero badly, all the supporting roles will be bad, and the heroine will never be bad.


    Lu Zhonglian was forced to fall to the ground by two armored soldiers with big knives. Shen Quzhong came over and kicked his injured left arm. The pain hit him. Lu Zhonglian frowned fiercely, his tiger eyes Stared at Shen Quzhong, but said nothing.


    Xue Wanqing was very satisfied. Based on the description alone, she definitely couldn''t remember Lu Zhonglian, let alone a romance novel for entertainment. She read it at a nce, and the most interesting thing was only the second female in it. Xie Zhiwei''s stupidity, thinking how could there be such a useless woman in the world, with a good hand, she beat him to pieces.


    The third update!

 Chapter 150: act wildly

    Chapter 150 ying Wild


    As the eldest daughter of a noble family, Xie Zhiwei didn''t know how to protect her own interests, and was bullied by that old woman of the Feng family. Xiao Changxuan and the heroine Xue Wanqing were clearly in love with each other, but she didn''t realize it yet, and even happily married Xiao Changxuan. The facade of his fourth prince''s mansion also willingly nned for Xiao Changxuan, to curry favor with the queen, and let the queen, who could not get pregnant again, blow the pillow wind for Xiao Changxuan, and finally the emperor made Xiao Changxuan the crown prince.


    As forter, Xue Wanqing framed the Xie family as coborating with the enemy, refusing to say in the book that Xie Zhiwei was so smart that he was unable to turn things around. In the end, he could only watch helplessly as Xiao Changxuan convicted the Xie family and ransacked his family. The empress Xie Zhiwei, who made great contributions to the throne, also ended up in the cold pce.


    Even until she died, she didn''t know that there were two men in this world who had a deep affection for her. It was pity that she loved Xiao Changxuan for half her life and hated Xiao Changxuan for half her life, and she wasted all her life.


    How ridiculous and sad!


    In an instant, Xue Wanqing went through the plot about Xie Zhiwei in the book like a movie in her mind. She still remembered that Xie Zhiwei did note to this horse market in the book, but she bought it from a man named Shen Quzhong for five hundred taels of silver. There was a mare and a colt, and the colt was a great foal.


    The book says that Xie Zhiwei will meet horses.


    But Shen Quzhong bought these two horses without spending a tael of silver. He got them from a chivalrous man named Lu Zhonglian. Shen Quzhong also has ancestral equestrian skills, and hemunicates with the government at the same time, and is the local snake in the horse market.


    Lu Zhonglian was outstanding in swordsmanship, fell into the hands of Shen Quzhong, was put in prison, and almost died half of his life. After finally getting out, he raised his sword and killed Shen Quzhong, and by chance, Xiao Xun rescued him from the prison of the Ministry of Punishment. Lu Zhonglian wanted to sell his life to Xiao Xun, but Xiao Xun didn''t want it.


    Xiao Xun doesn''t want it, she wants it!


    Seeing that Shen Quzhong kicked Lu Zhonglian''s left arm again, Xue Wanqing shouted, "Stop!"


    Xue Wanqing rushed over and stood in front of Lu Zhonglian. With her brows upside down, she said to Shen Quzhong, "The sky is bright and the sun is shining, and everyone is watching. If you dare to be domineering, who is it that you are relying on?"


    Whose power is Shen Qu relying on, Xue Wanqing really doesn''t know, who would study a romance novel like a history book? However, it doesn''t matter whether she knows or not, Shen Quzhong, a horse hunter, dares to ckmail a kung fu knight into a cell if there is no one behind him?


    "Girl, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to cause trouble, girl, please go aside!" Shen Quzhong squinted at Xue Wanqing, with an unkind expression on his face.


    "Sorry! I''ll take care of this business today. There is a saying, when the road is uneven, there will be someone who draws his sword!" Xue Wanqing was full of pride, and nced at the Huihe and Huayang County owners who rushed over , full of guts, "A mere Suanzao county is delusional about people with eyes and hands, it''s ridiculous!"


    After Xue Wanqing finished speaking, she leaned down and helped Lu Zhonglian up, and let him stand behind her, "Don''t be afraid, I don''t believe that the world is so big, and no one can control this matter. Great Yong Shengshi, such people who bully and dominate the market should be punished!"


    Huihe nced at Xiao Xun, seeing that he wanted to protect Xie Zhiwei while being careful of those soldiers, for fear that he might make a mistake, he hurriedly scolded the guards who followed, "Are you all dead? Didn''t you hear Da Xue?" If you''re a girl, hurry up and tie up this viin!"


    "Who are you? Dare toe to my Suanzao County to act wildly!" Seeing that more and more guards gathered, Shen Quzhong was a little dumbfounded for a while, knowing that he might have offended someone who shouldn''t be offended today, and regretted it.


    But right now, he has no choice. If he admits defeat, wouldn''t he be able to dominate the horse market if he is a little bit more arrogant in the future? Who would obey Shen Bole''s reputation?


    "Who we are is not your business!"


    "Take them all down, they are spies sent by Beiqi, don''t hurry up!" Shen Quzhong said, pointing at Xue Wanqing.


    The soldiers were about to attack Xue Wanqing, when Lu Zhonglian rushed to Xue Wanqing, "Girl, protect the girl to leave!"


    "No need!" Xue Wanqing remained calm in the face of danger, and smiled, "I want to see, today, there is a county prince, a prince''s son, a uncle''s son, and a county lord..."


    Xue Wanqing reported everyone''s identities one by one, Xie Zhiwei looked at her triumphant look, and frowned deeply, he didn''t understand, today''s matter, with Xiao Xun and others around, it is impossible to be kind, why bother What about exposing people''s identities? What good is it for her?


    Also, Xue Wanqing is protecting a strange man, what on earth is she trying to do?


    Xue Wanqing reported her identity, and the blood on Shen Quzhong''s face faded a little. Finally, sheughed, "There are so many people, I want to see, you locked us all in, you''d better kill us, otherwise, It won''t be easy for us toe out!"


    Shen Quzhong''s knees softened, and with a thud, he knelt down on the ground, and bowed his head, "It was all a misunderstanding, the little one has eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai, and I really don''t know it''s the princes and princesses who are here, the little one deserves to die!"


    After finishing speaking, Shen Quzhong, who was also a bachelor, pped himself in the face after another, until both sides of his face were swollen like buns, so he stopped.


    "Really? You just kicked this young man, and his arm was broken. Could it be that this kick was for nothing?" Xue Wanqing pointed at Shen Quzhong''s shoulder with the riding whip in his hand, and said sharply.


    Shen Quzhong didn''t know what kind of luck Lu Zhonglian had today. Obviously, it was impossible to get the wild mare and the colt he was looking for. The mare was a good horse, especially the little one. The pony is definitely the offspring of the wild horse, and it will be a good horse that can travel thousands of miles in the future. If you are lucky, it may be sold for a few hundred taels of silver.


    It was originally an easy task to get something out of a bag, but it was badly done by these princes anddies. But Shen Quzhong knew that if he was careless at this time, he might lose his life, even though his heart hurt like a flesh cut, he didn''t dare to have anyints.


    "What a good man, finally get rid of this scourge!"


    "Yes, yes, as expected of a nobleman from the imperial city, how many people has this Shen Bole harmed here, God has eyes!"


    "I heard that it''s the princess and the princesses of the county, as well as the prince, today''s eye-opening!"


    ��


    Xie Zhiwei wanted to cover his face, Zi Mo hurried in, helped Xie Zhiwei out quickly, Xiao Xun didn''t have the habit of being a hero either, he came out from the crowd with a sword in one hand and Xie Zhiwei in the other.


    Today''s update!


    There are very few tickets every day, I will save the manuscript by typing, and the girls will reward some tickets, okay?


    Xiao Xun: Girls from all over the world, give a few tickets as dowry gifts, the daughter-inw hasn''t married yet, and the bed is empty every day!

 Chapter 151: Qingqing

    Chapter 151 Qingqing


    Princess Huayang and County Princess Huihe had radiance in their eyes. They and Xue Wanqing were admiring everyone. They felt that today was not a waste of time. Fortunately, they listened to Xue Wanqing''s words and stood up. She said There is no mistake, as rtives of the emperor, this is the world, they are boats, and the people are water, water can carry a boat and capsize it.


    They avenge the grievances of themon people, and it is their duty to eradicate the evil and the strong.


    The guards of Xie''s family brought the mare and pony over. Xie Zhiwei found a tea shed in a remote corner of the horse market, and sat down, feeling as sick as eating flies, but he couldn''t just go back like this.


    "Didn''t you say you want to buy some Hequ horses? Why don''t you go and have a look?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    Xiao Xun sat on the bench, with one foot on the crossbar of the bench, and his elbow resting on his knee. His face was full of impatience, and he said in a vicious voice, "If you don''t go, how can you go?"


    "Then what about the Hequ horses you want?" Xie Zhiwei asked. Originally, she also wanted to buy a few Hequ horses back home. Right now, it doesn''t seem suitable. People who pass by are all looking at them, making people very ufortable. .


    "Yang Yunqi is here, let him stay here, let''s go!" After Xiao Xun finished speaking, he stood up.


    Not far away, a sedan chair was moving towards this side quickly. It was obvious at a nce that the county magistrate of Suanzao County got the news and rushed over.


    Xiao Xun and others naturally didn''t want to deal with a county magistrate, and they didn''t even buy a horse, and left immediately, as if a hundred thousand pursuers were chasing after them. Along the way, everyone felt bad luck.


    Xu Liang said angrily, "It''s still early in the morning. As a result, let alone the Hequ horse, I didn''t even see the horse hair. I said, who attracted the female gue god?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t speak, the oing wind blew the veil on her face, making her breathing difficult.


    Mu Guihong nced at Xiao Xun wordlessly, Xiao Xun swung his whip at him, not intending to deflect Mu Guihong''s whip and hit the white horse under his crotch.


    The horse was startled, neighed, and rushed forward a long way, Mu Guihong''s voice came over with the wind, "Ah Xun, you beat my Yinshuang to death, and then your flying snow fell, You have to give me one."


    Xiao Xun didn''t bother to talk to him, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Master, today I let you go home empty-handed, my Feixue is about to give birth, and when the pony is full moon, I will give you one."


    "Hey, hey, don''t, I made an appointment first." Mu Guihong was so anxious that he pulled the reins hastily and slowed down the horse.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Feiyun Zou under Xiao Xun''s crotch, and Xiao Xun seemed to see her doubts, and exined, "It''s not Feiyun, it''s Feixue, and Feixue is also a thousand-mile horse, very psychic. The cub shouldn''t be bad."


    Mu Guihong finally waited for them, and exined to Xie Zhiwei next to him, "The father of Feixue''s child is Feiyun, and Feiyun is also a good horse. He saved Ah Xun''s life on the battlefield. I will wait for this child to wait for him." It''s been a long time, county lord, or you can wait until the next child!"


    Xie Zhi smiled a little. Why didn''t she want a good horse delivered to her door?


    "Mu Xiaowang, if you can give me Feixue''s baby, when you go to the battlefield someday, I will make you a bottle of good wound medicine, the kind that saves your life, how about it?"


    Oh, it��s so hard to choose between a good horse and a life-saving medicine!


    Xu Liang said on the side, "Master, didn''t you take my pulsest time and say that I have a slippery pulse? I am a man, and you can actually give me a slippery pulse. The medicine you made can save my life? You''re not lying to Little Prince Mu, are you?"


    "Shut up!" Xiao Xun recalled being bullied by Xu Liang back then, without even saying hello, he directly touched Xie Zhiwei and sisters, but was killed by Xie Zhiwei back, and made such a big embarrassment, so he couldn''t get angry At one point, he nced out of the corner of his eye, seeing Xie Zhi smiling so that his eyes narrowed into a line, he couldn''t helpughing.


    "What''s the matter? Ah, what''s the matter? Don''t you tell me something funny?" Little Prince Mu asked, not caring about the little pony, and hurried over to stand shoulder to shoulder with Xu Liang.


    Xu Liang recalled that day when he was frightened out of his wits, thinking that he was wronged because of his near death, so he talked about it, and only skipped the matter of touching porcin.


    Mu Guihong didn''t wait for Xu Liang to finish, heughed and stroked Xu Liang''s shoulder, "Oh, my mother, I have known you for so many years, I really don''t know you are a beauty! Beauty , and don��t tell the truth, whose seed is in the belly?��


    Zi Mo rode a horse and followed the girl, holding back his stomachache fromughing.


    However, Mu Guihong was still bathed in Xu Liang''s murderous eyes, but he hadn''t heard such a joke for many years, and his interest still remained undiminished, "Liang Qingqing, isn''t this son treating you well enough? I promise you my son The position of concubine, you are still stealing people behind my son''s back, and you are pregnant with his flesh and blood, tell me, are you worthy of my son''s infatuation?"


    Mu Guihong sang very well, Xie Zhiwei finally couldn''t hold it any longer,y on the horse andughed, shaking his body, Xiao Xun saw that he was frightened, and whipped towards Mu Guihong''s horse, "Why do you How about so many ys?"


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei was about to fall off the horse, Xiao Xun hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull her back, and seeing that she sat upright quickly, he couldn''t help but annoyed, "Stopughing, what''s so funny, just fall carefully!"


    At this moment, Mo Hen chased after him quickly, and shouted, "Your Highness, Your Highness, the Young Master was entangled by that kicker, and told us to wait for him in the tea house five miles south after leaving the city." !"


    Xiao Xun scanned around, but he didn''t see Cao Yunci, he couldn''t help wondering, "When did he disappear?"


    Xie Zhiwei always felt that Xiao Xun couldn''t speak, and the eldest son of the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion was alive and well, so what is "gone"? However, Cao Yunci was really absent, and he must have missed them when they fled.


    "The nuns are still waiting at the inn, should we go around or pass through the city? Let the nuns also wait for us at the tea house outside the city?" Zi Mo asked.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "Let someone hurry up and say something, the nuns must be already preparing."


    Xie Zhiwei came here this time, bringing Guanshi Tong, who is under forty years old, and is the head of Nanny Tong in Xie Zhiwei''s yard.


    In the previous life, Guanshi Tong''s family was her dowry, because Nanny Tong gave her a few words in front of her, telling her to take care of herself and not be too single-minded about being a human being. She didn''t like this kind of tactful person very much, and treated the Tong family at a distance. Later, when the Xie family was in trouble, Xue Wanqing asked the Tong family to vote for her.


    In this life, Xie Zhiwei will naturally not treat those who were loyal to her in the previous life badly. When she came, she left Nanny Tong at home and asked Guanshi Tong toe and take charge.


    The first update!

 Chapter 152: shallow

    Chapter 152 Shallow


    The Tong family also has a son and a daughter. The eldest is a son, who is about ten years old, and the youngest is a daughter.


    A few days ago, Nanny Tong led her children into the yard to kowtow to Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei named his son Xiaofeng and his daughter Qianmei, and left Qianmei in the yard to take orders with Gantang. After showing it to Yuan Shi, he sent it to his younger brother''s yard.


    For this, Nanny Tong was very grateful. This time, Guanshi Tong did his best. Xie Zhiwei also left four guards for Guanshi Tong. Naturally, he was not afraid that five people would not be able to **** two horses back to the capital.


    Zi Mo quickly rode over the crowd and went to the city. Her riding skills were heroic on the horse, and Mu Guihong praised her, "Master, you are not an easy maid. Your riding skills are better than some men."


    Xie Zhi smiled, Zimo and Yaotao are maidservants left by her mother, their father and brother both help raise horses in the Cui family, and they are very good at riding, which is nothing more than normal.


    The group of people did not enter the city, but detoured to the teahouse in the south from the official road outside the city.


    It was past noon at this time, and there were not many peopleing and going. There were no guests in the teahouse for the time being, only Xie Zhiwei and a group of people came.


    The teahouse was opened by an old couple. It was a grass shed supported by wood. Two stoves were set up by the side of the road. One was used to make tea and the other was used to steam noodles. Under the small shed, there were three or four tables. table.


    Xie Zhiwei waited for a few masters to sit at a table, and because Zi Mo was not there, Mo Hen poured tea for Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei, and Mu Guihong and Xu Liang had their own servants to serve them, but these four were all at home People who are used to rich clothes and fine food are just resting in this ce, how can they really drink the tea here?


    After a while, Mother Qiu and others arrived, and Mother Qiu hurriedly took the cushions out of the car, and called the maids toe out with a tea set made of mahogany, and took out the red y stove, tea set, and pine cones from inside. Boxes, a grimacing green tea urn filled with mountain spring water, ced on the table one by one.


    Braun went to clean his hands, and soon set up a small stove on the table. The pine cones were lit, and the smell filled the shed.


    The three teenagers were stunned seeing this series of actions, thinking in unison, could it be that this is the difference between the honorable family and the aristocratic family? Although they are all brocade clothes and jade food, there are also three or six grades in this brocade clothes and jade food.


    "Go get two more tea bowls and pour a cup of tea for Prince Mu and Shizi Xu." Xie Zhiwei ordered,


    Begonia-style carvedcquer filled Jin Yunlong holding peaches small tea tray There are only two tea bowls, Xie Zhiwei''s maids did not prepare tea bowls for Mu Guihong and Xu Liang because they did not have the master''s order.


    There is no reason to let others watch her drinking tea.


    Mu Guihong saw the two tea bowls brought by Bai Ling, as if he had discovered a new world, and said dissatisfiedly, "Why do we know each other for about the same time, and Ah Xun has his own tea bowl, but I don''t? I don''t agree!"


    "I''m not convinced either, Little Prince Mu, I didn''t say that when I met the county magistrate, I didn''t have anything to do with you!" Xu Liang also booed.


    "Hehe, Liangqingqing, you can do it, you are so proud of being favored, and you are arguing with the Lord?" Mu Guihong reached out to pick Xu Liang''s chin, imitating the behavior of molesting a woman from a good family, Xu Liang was angry He pped his hand violently, "Little prince, you are quite skilled at this hand, where did you learn it?"


    "I learned it from you, have you forgotten?"


    Is this not over yet? Xu Liang got angry, and when he got up, he was about to fight Mu Guihong. Xiao Xun patted the table, "If you drink tea, drink it well, if you don''t drink it, go outside and fight!"


    The two settled down, and saw the servant girl pouring tea for Xiao Xun with a bowl covered with greenke water, pink flowers, and nine peaches, while Xie Zhiwei used a white porcin teacup with a gold-painted hollowed-out belt holder, which looked very unusual, while he himself The two of them seem to be very ordinary.


    Xie Zhiwei picked up the tea bowl, took a sip of the sweet and fragrant Longjing, nced at the two teacups with half-closed eyes, and asked Zi Mo, "Are there any other tea bowls? How can I use these two? Hurry up and rece the two newly prepared tea bowls with blue enamel pinch gold thread for Lord Mu and Shizi Xu."


    The corners of Zi Mo''s eyes twitched, and without saying a word, he put away the two blue-gray tea cups, and then brought two colorful blue tea bowls from the carriage.


    These two looked very good-looking, and the young prince Mu also felt that his breath was smooth. After the tea was poured, he took a sip and sighedfortably, "The water used to make the tea is the rainwater from the old year, right?" ? It��s quite frivolous when you drink it, and ordinary water is not so frivolous.��


    "Young Master Mu really tastes good, but this water is not the rainwater from the old years, but the water from Yuquan Mountain outside the city. Since I don''t like to use rainwater to make tea, I didn''t collect this rootless water. "


    Xiao Xun was interested in drinking tea with his exclusiveke green teacup, and there were not many people around here, Xie Zhiwei took off the veil covering her face, her lips seemed to be stained with begonia red, with a little tea, It looks more moist and matte.


    Xiao Xun took a look, his eyes became a little dark, turned his head away, looked at the official road not far away, thinking, what was he thinking?


    Because Xu Liang suffered a loss in Xie Zhiwei''s hands once, and when Xie Zhiwei''s maid received the two humble teacups just now, his eyes were particrly meaningful, so he couldn''t help asking, "County Lord, are those two Could it be that the teacup has some origins?"


    Xie Zhi smiled but didn''t answer, Zi Mo said angrily, "Of course there is a history, which one our girl uses has no history? Those are the flower cups made by the Dendrobium of the previous dynasty, and this is the only pair in the world Well. These two can be bought for a tael of silver, no wonder the little prince and the eldest son like them."


    "You girl, what nonsense are you talking about?" Xie Zhiwei scolded, "The two masters have no rules at all."


    "Oh, don''t..." Mu Guihong waved his hands, "It''s our eyes that are stupid."


    Can''t help feeling very regretful, drinking tea and having a romantic rtionship, it is because they are superficial and embarrassing.


    There was a lot of people on the official road, and the heads of horses were seen moving one after another. After a while, they also saw a carriage approaching. It was known that those people must have rushed over.


    The tea was almost finished, and Mother Qiu asked the maids to put away all the tea sets, so as not to be contaminated by the raised dust.


    Seeing Xue''s dpidated carriage, Xie Zhiwei frowned deeply, and looked away.


    After a while, hearing Xiao Xun''s angry "Get out", Xie Zhiwei raised his eyes and saw Xue Wanqing standing still a few steps away, bowed to this side, ignored Xiao Xun, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Daddy Cousin, I heard that you know a little bit about medicine, and Hero Lu��s arm was kicked off again by those cruel officials just now, and now the pain is unbearable, can I ask big cousin to help me?"


    "Hehe!" Mu Guihong is now annoyed to death by Xue Wanqing, he managed toe here, but he didn''t see a good horse, and he wanted to flee back to the capital like a refugee, isn''t it thanks to this person in front of him?


    ''''

 Chapter 153: get married

    Chapter 153 Getting Married


    "Miss Xue, if you want to do good deeds, you can do it yourself. What do you mean by dragging everyone into trouble?" Mu Guihong said very bluntly.


    "Young Lord Mu, please be careful!" Princess Huayang came over, holding a whip in his hand, looking at the heroic figure, "As you and I are, don''t forget at all times, who is supporting us?" People, Mencius said, "The people are the most important, themunity is second, and the king is the least." Now we have seen with our own eyes that the officials in Suanzao County colluded with bullies to bully the people and turned a blind eye. Isn''t Lord Mu afraid of drowning in the spittle of the officials? "


    The anger in Xiao Xun''s body was almost substantive. He took a deep look at Xue Wanqing, as if seeing a pile of stinky shit, put the tea bowl in his hand on the table, got up and said, "Let''s go!"


    Even so, he didn''t intend to bother with these idiots.


    Xie Zhiwei got up, and whispered to Mother Qiu, "Take all the things back and wash them. It''s gettingte. Let''s go back to Beijing early. I''m afraid we won''t be able to enter the city gate."


    After finishing speaking, Zi Mo came over to support her, ready to get into the carriage.


    "Big cousin, it is said that doctors are benevolent. Presumably, big cousin learned her medical skills from the Cui family, right? I wonder if the Cui family will also evaluate people when they see a doctor, to see if this person''s life is worth it or not." Should it be treated?"


    Xue Wanqing was not the only one who recognized Lu Zhonglian''s identity, Xie Zhiwei also recognized it, she also remembered the previous life, it was Xiao Xun who rescued Lu Zhonglian from death row, andter Lu Zhonglian devoted himself to Xue Wanqing.


    When we were in Mashi just now, Xie Zhiwei didn��t care, but at this moment, seeing Xue Wanqing actually brought Lu Zhonglian out, she is a daughter of the uncle��s family, and gathered a wandering knight by her side, what does she want to do?


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but think, why would Xue Shipeng, a person who hangs around the Qinlou and Chu Pavilion all the year round, bring his guards to Tiewei Mountain for no reason, just to save Lu Yan''s life? Who told him that Lu Yan would be assassinated when he apanied the emperor in micro-clothes on a tour in Tiewei Mountain?


    And that white tiger!


    Xie Zhiwei narrowed her eyes when she saw Xue Wanqing. She and Xue Wanqing had been under the same roof for five years, but she couldn''t see through him more and more. Could it be that she is the same as herself?


    Xie Zhiwei clenched his fists. If so, it would be great. They meet again on the battlefield. This time, let them fight once again!


    "The Cui family is a well-known doctor for generations, and the world knows it. It''s hard for Miss Xue to care about my family. It''s just that my uncle thinks that I am a woman, and it is really not suitable to show my face to save lives and heal the wounded. I have the mercy of my grandfather''s family. Pity me, a woman who only looks forward to it. As long as I am safe and well, I don��t need to learn these tiring medical skills, so I didn��t teach them. This is not far from the capital, Qianjintang and Huichuntang have doctors who are good at traumatic injuries. I think that since Hero Lu is a knight, he should have The ability to scrape bones to heal wounds, this kind of pain should be bearable."


    Xie Zhiwei smiled, "If Miss Xue is really distressed, let''s see if there is someone who can set the bones in the guards. If they can straighten the bones, the pain will not be unbearable."


    Xue Wanqing didn''t understand the meaning of Xie Zhiwei''s words, but Lu Zhonglian was a sensible person. When he heard the word "distressed", he had to stand up and salute Xie Zhiwei, "I didn''t know it was the county lord, I''m sorry! County lord Since she and Miss Xue are cousins, she should not humiliate Miss Xue in words. Miss Xue is kind-hearted andpassionate, and she can''t see the suffering of people in the world. Please help me, there is really no such thing as ''distressed'' in the mouth of the county magistrate.''��


    The fate in this world is really ridiculous!


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Lu Zhonglian lightly, and sneered, "Even so, the hero Lu will suffer!"


    After finishing speaking, she came out of the teahouse, Xiao Xun followed behind her, put her thumb and index finger together and blew in her mouth, a loud and clear whistle sounded, and Feiyun who didn''t know where to hide and ate grass rattled Coming over, he arched Xiao Xun''s body with his muzzle and nose, as if to say, "I''ming!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked enviously, and at this moment, his thoughts of wanting Xiao Xun''s little pony to fight against Mu Guihong were agitated. He wondered what the offspring of Feiyun and Feixue would be like?


    Should be so aura, right?


    Xue Wanqing nced at Xie Zhiwei sympathetically, and felt that her eldest cousin was really as stupid as in the book, and she actually believed in the idea that a woman who has no talent is virtue. No matter a man or a woman, no matter in any era, one has the ability, not to mention anything else, at least has the capital to live in the world. Does she really think that the three obediences and four virtues can save her life?


    What an idiot!


    Xue Wanqing didn''t bother to talk to Xie Zhiwei, and she didn''t really want Xie Zhiwei to heal Lu Zhonglian''s arm. Whether she has the ability to do so is up for grabs, and the book didn''t say that Xie Zhiwei would detoxify, and Lu Yan''s eunuch''s poison, Xie Zhiwei I also said that it just so happens that the Cui family has a detoxification form for hook kisses, and Xie Zhiwei is just a blind cat catching a dead mouse.


    Xue Wanqing''s move was firstly to buy Lu Zhonglian''s heart, and secondly, to make Xiao Xun look at her with admiration. A person must at least have a kind heart. Which man doesn''t like a kind woman?


    "The prince of the county!" Xue Wanqing stopped Xiao Xun, "Wanqing wants to rmend someone to the prince of the county..."


    "Oh?" Xiao Xunughed angrily. Is this woman sick? She hangs around in front of him twice a day, and he casts his eyes on Lu Zhonglian, "Why, do you want to rmend him to the king? Are you so important?"


    Seeing that the dog Xiao Xun was about to be unable to spit out ivory, the county magistrate Huihe, who had already looked at Xue Wanqing with admiration, hurriedly said, "Ah Xun, Miss Xue has a kind intention, just ept it if you are willing to ept it!"


    "Wanqing originally thought that the prince of the county was young and talented, he was appreciated by the emperor, and he had a heart for the country and the people. I don''t want to, it is Wanqing who has seen the prince of the county!"


    "Hey!" Mu Guihong couldn''t helpughing, and pushed Xiao Xun, "Ah Xun, let''s go, why are you talking so much nonsense?"


    He took two steps, turned his head and said to Xue Wanqing, "Miss Xue must be talented if she can write such a beautiful sentence as "Autumn Window and Wind and Rain". Yes, in the future, please don��t think highly of us, it��s best to stay away from us!��


    "Not bad, not bad!" Xu Liang covered his face with his sleeve, "Don''t know me, don''t know me!"


    Seeing Xiao Xun and others leave together around Xie Zhiwei''s carriage, Hui He jumped up and down in anger, she was full of unwillingness, and said angrily, "The Xie family is still a big family, bah, I have never seen a girl from any family before, Being with a group of men is so inseparable."


    Xue Wanqing smiled, walked over, and said gently, "Huihe, you don''t have to me others, just ask yourself, if you feel unwilling, go after it boldly, but I advise you, it''s not good for cousins ??to get married .��

 Chapter 154: thought

    Chapter 154 Mind


    Huihe was stunned by Xue Wanqing''s words, inevitably embarrassed and angry, stomped his feet and said, "I don''t understand what you are talking about!"


    "I''m telling you the truth. I''ve heard from my cousin about this matter before, saying that the ancestors of the Cui family had done research, and cousins ??got married, which is not good for offspring, resulting in deformed children or offspring with mental disabilities. very likely."


    Huihe was so frightened that her eyes widened. She tried her best to think of several examples of cousins ??getting married. Among them, she heard that a nephew from an aunt''s family was married to cousins. My aunt diedughing, and said it every day.


    "Huihe, listen to me, women should bravely pursue their own happiness, but the premise is that this man takes himself seriously, and you are sure that you can handle this man, otherwise, everything will be in vain. What''s more, you look at that person''s goodness and that kindness, but it''s just a kind of thinking that you can''t get what you want. If you think about it carefully, is this the truth? You are still young, and you don''t know what love is at all!"


    Huihe''s eyeballs were about to pop out, her face was flushed, but luckily no one was eavesdropping, she kept this thought in her heart for a long time, the more Xiao Xun dismissed her, the more unwilling she was, Thinking about it now, it was just a trick she always loved to y when she was a child. The more she couldn''t get it, the more she wanted it.


    "Then tell me, what is...well, that...love?" Huihe still didn''t dare to say that word casually.


    After all, it''s the little girl''s mind!


    "Love!" Xue Wanqing smiled, "How should I put it? When you fall in love with someone with all your heart, you can experience it! That''s a kind, how should I say it?"


    Xue Wanqing hummed softly: "Love is in a daze


    When the world first opened


    The rose that has already bloomed


    Love is to break through the world of mortals and look forward to the autumn water


    Just because the one you love doesn��t say you regret it


    Love is a lifetime


    reincarnation again and again


    Regardless of whether it is in the southeast or northwest


    Love is a paragraph


    A trace of right and wrong


    Teach lovers never to be able to say goodbye..."


    Xue Wanqing''s voice was very low and soft, but it fell into Huihe''s ears, like a Sanskrit sound, and Huihe felt insane.


    A feeling of heart palpitations that she had never felt before, every drop of blood in her body was boiling, she looked at Xue Wanqing adoringly, she just thought, why does this youngdy in front of her who is younger than herself know everything?


    She knows her suffering, and understands her own pain, and she guides herself to a bright path.


    And in my life, will I really meet such a person? If it is possible, then I am really willing to die for him!


    "What are you talking about? Just keep it from me?" Princess Huayang walked over, Huihe realized that she was dying of shame at this moment, and looked at Xue Wanqing for help.


    Xue Wanqing gave her a look that reassured her, and said with a smile, "We are saying that there are lovers in the world who will eventually get married!"


    Princess Huayang couldn''t help but see that person in front of him. He had been waving a fan all year round, looking at the foolishness, but he was always out of shape. Thinking of the person who once helped him to prevent himself from falling into the water, Hua Yang''s face turned red, he was embarrassed, and urged, "Let''s go, it will be toote, I''m afraid we won''t be able to enter the city!"


    Xie Zhiwei and the others walked in front, and Cao Yunci and Xue Wanqing and the others followed. On the way, theyined several times, "Is this Miss Xue sick? You are all gone, and she actually made the pregnant woman ten months pregnant?" The county magistrate brought me in front of me, and the county magistrate bowed to me. He said in front of me that he had been the county magistrate for nine years. There are more than 300 households, and now there are more than 1,000 households, and they all catch up with Yunyun in Shangxian County, which confuses me!"


    The little marquis walked halfway and didn''te back to his senses. Xiao Xun was annoyed by his nagging. He had a stomachache and hadn''t recovered yet, so he got into Xie Zhiwei''s car.


    He didn''t know if he had be a thief the first night, and he began to doze off after getting in the carriage, his head was moving, and his body was swaying back and forth with the carriage.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at the damage on his bright red lips, feeling a little embarrassed on the one hand, but on the other hand worried that if he did it again, would it be scratched again?


    A group of people rushed into Zhu Nanxun Gate before the sun set, and after entering the Zhuque Gate in the inner city, they went up Nanmen Street. Mu Guihong knocked on the wall of the car with a whip and shouted, "Ah Xun, I He and Xu Liang left first, you send the county master back?"


    Xiao Xun finally opened his eyes. He looked around in a hazy way. After seeing Xie Zhiwei, he realized where he was. He didn''t know if he heard Mu Guihong''s words clearly, so he let out a "huh" , there was an eager sound of horseshoes outside, and it seemed that Mu Guihong and the others ran away in haste.


    When the car arrived at the crossroads in front of Hengjie, it was about to turn right into Tianshuijing Street, and Prince Xiang''s Mansion was on Yuelu Street in Xingguofang, Xie Zhiwei reminded, "Since the prince is tired, why don''t you just get off here. I''m almost there anyway."


    Xiao Xun let out a "hmm" in high spirits andck of money again, lifted the curtain of the carriage and looked out, "You''re back so soon?"


    Xie Zhiwei said inwardly, is this fast?


    She was worried that Xiao Xun would not get out of the car, when she heard him yell, "Stop", the carriage stopped, and he kept busy, this time nothing happened, turned over and got on the horse very nimbly, without seeing anything As he said just now, the weakness of not being able to sit on horseback made Xie Zhiwei realize what life is like.


    Xiao Xun got on the horse, and did not turn around, instead, he apanied the carriage and walked towards Tianshuijing Street, Xie Zhiwei opened the curtain of the carriage to look at him, and asked, "Your Majesty, why don''t you go back, and still go this way? "


    "Oh, casually, it''s still early, so I''m not in a hurry to go back."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t bother to pay attention to him, when he arrived at Xie''s house, the carriage went straight into the east corner gate, Xie Zhiwei looked back again, and saw Xiao Xun immediately at the east corner gate, made eye contact with her, and stared at each other for a while, when Xie Zhiwei slightly When he was at ease, he turned the horse''s head, patted the horse, and left.


    Xie Zhiwei lowered the curtain, the car stopped in front of Yimen, got out of the car, and saw Mother Tian who came to pick her up, she asked, "Where''s mother?"


    "My wife was waiting in the yard. I just identally fell down. A while ago, she wasining about her leg pain. Now she said she was going toe, but the servants had the courage to stop her, so she didn''te."


    Xie Zhiwei became anxious when he heard this, and hurried towards Fuyun Courtyard, and asked, "What''s going on? How did you fall? Did the doctor take a look?"


    "After hearing what the girl said, I invited the old doctor Chen from Huichuntang. He came to see it and said that the bone was a little damaged, but everything else is fine. Please don''t move it for the next few days, for fear of falling into the root cause of the disease."


    Today''s update!


    I don��t need to say this song, everyone knows it, right? "There Are Lovers in the World", I remember it was sung by Zhou Huajian and Qi Yu, it is a very old song, let me borrow it.


    Xiao Xun: Girls who pass by, leave Piao Piao behind, their lips are broken, and Piao Piao needs to be repaired!

 Chapter 155: heart photo

    Chapter 155 Heart photo


    "That''s it!" Xie Zhiwei walked into the door of Fuyun Courtyard in a few steps, and when she entered the courtyard, she started running. Seeing that there was no one in the room, she rushed into Xici Room and rushed to Yuan Shi, "Mother , What''s going on? How could you be so careless? Is there any injury besides the leg?"


    "No, nothing!"


    Yuan Shi said it was fine, but when Xie Zhiwei held her arm, seeing her frown fiercely, she hurriedly got up, rolled up Yuan Shi''s sleeves, and saw that there was a big scratch on her arm, which was soaked. When the blood came, I couldn''t help but gasped, tears rolled in my eyes.


    "Zi Mo, go to my pharmacy and get that green ointment in a ss bottle."


    "Yes, girl!" Zi Mo looked at therge bruise, felt very sorry for his wife, and left quickly.


    Xie Zhiwei touched Yuan''s whole body again, and saw a little bruise on his forehead, so he knew that Yuan''s reckoned that men and women were different, so he only asked old doctor Chen to help look at the legs, and other ces No injuries were mentioned.


    Zi Mo quickly brought the ointment, Xie Zhiwei asked someone to prepare warm water, washed Yuan Shi''s wound again, and then carefully applied the ointment on Yuan Shi, and told Nanny Tian, ??"Apply it every morning and evening. , Try not to get wet when taking a bath, scabs will form in two or three days, and it will be fine in six or seven days, without leaving scars."


    Nurse Tian held her hands together, and said with a smile, "The girl is so filial to the wife, and the servants are also happy to see it."


    Yuan Shi has been immersed in unexpected surprises and touches. She foolishly asked Xie Zhiwei what to do for her. Said, "Mei Mei, mother is fine, who doesn''t fall while walking?"


    "Well, I see, mother should take a good rest first. By the way, where are my brother and father?" Xie Zhiwei remembered that he didn''t see these two people after returning.


    "After you left today, your father took your younger brother out to ride a horse, and he hasn''te back yet."


    While talking, Yanmei ran in from outside and said, "Madam, Miss, the Eldest Master and the Fifth Young Master are back!" When she said that, there was joy in her eyes, as if it was a rtive she hadn''t seen for many years.


    Xie Zhiwei saw it, his eyes were deep, and he said calmly, "Mother, father and brother are back, I''ll go out to greet them!"


    Ms. Yuan was going to get up habitually. Xie Zhiwei pressed her on the kang and told Nanny Tian, ??"Put the food on the kang table after a while, and let the kitchen serve a bowl of bone soup."


    The eldest girl is considerate of Yuan Shi, and as Yuan Shi''s personal nanny, Tian Nanny is naturally happy to hear it, and agrees, "Yes, ve girl will go and order."


    "By the way, mother, I saw that you drew two patterns the day before yesterday. I want Yuqing and the others to embroider two handkerchiefs for me ording to those patterns. When you are free, send them to my yard for me. go."


    Ms. Yuan didn''t care, but Nanny Tian was taken aback for a moment, and thenughed quickly, "The servant girl will send it to the eldest girlter."


    The two of them knew each other.


    Xie Zhiwei went out and met Xie Yuanbai and his son at the gate of the courtyard. Before Xie Zhiwei could greet his father, Xie Mingxi rushed over, "Sister, I miss you so much!"


    "Really? That''s what the book says, not seeing each other every day is like three autumns?" Xie Zhiwei stroked his younger brother''s hair with a smile, "You went out riding a horse with your father today, and you also had a good time?"


    "En!" Xie Mingxi nodded sharply, "Sister, have you bought the pony you bought for me?"


    "Of course, you must never have imagined that it is a thousand-mile horse. I even bought the mother of the little horse for you. The little horse is still suckling. Fortunately, you don''t know how to ride a horse for the time being. When the ponyes back, you must get along well with it and have a heart-to-heart connection. When you be a general in the future, it will help you make meritorious service on the battlefield!"


    Xie Yuanbai was listening to his daughter teaching his son how to raise horses. Seeing his son''s questioning eyes, Xie Yuanbai nodded, "Your sister is right. On the battlefield, every horse is the second priority of soldiers. life, your sister can buy you a still suckling foal is not easy!"


    "Sister, I like you the most!" Xie Mingxi was so moved that he hugged Xie Zhiwei and was about to hug her, but Xie Zhiwei hurriedly pulled him back, "Sister also rode a horse for a long time today and ran a long way. You haven''t washed up yet, you and Dad go back to the yard first, and wait for us to wash up before serving dinner."


    Xie Zhiwei sent her father and younger brother into the yard, finished speaking, and was about to go back, she thought about it, and stopped her father, and stopped for a long time before saying, "Father, mother fell down today, but luckily the injury is not serious! "


    Xie Yuanbai''s eyes narrowed. Although he didn''t know why Yuan Shi fell, he knew many things in his mind. He nodded, "I see, I''ll go see your mother!"


    Here, the three of Xie Yuanbai and his son did not mention washing and eating.


    In Chunhui Hall, Mrs. Feng heard that Mrs. Yuan fell badly, so she invited the doctor from Huichun Hall to see her. Because of the broken bones, she might have to take care of her for a while.


    Chunhui Hall also set up a meal, Bai Meizhi helped Feng Shi to the table, and said worriedly, "Auntie, why did the eldest cousin fall? This is inconvenient to move, and I can''t take care of many things. The eldest cousin Coming back from the outside, there is no one in charge in the yard, Sister Wei and Brother Xi are still young, who will take care of them?"


    Bai Meizhi was very worried, she was really worried, the olddy had already made up her mind to send a room or a concubine to the eldest room, otherwise she would not acquiesce in the Yuan family returning to Fuyun Courtyard from the Listening Hall Oil was poured on that corridor, if Yuan Shi fell to his death, it would be a one hundred and one thing, but if he could not fall to his death, he would have a long and short fall, even if his leg bone was damaged like now, it might not be a bad thing.


    "Hey, the boss finally came back, and now there is no one who is warm and cold, what should I do?" Feng was so sad that he seemed to be unable to eat.


    Bai Meizhi held the spoon tightly, she repeatedly restrained her urge to say that she wanted to serve the old man, but she couldn''t say that it was not good to send it to the door, and the important thing about marriage was the order of her parents The matchmaker''s words, although she is going to be a concubine for the eldest cousin, but it cannot be proposed by her daughter''s family.


    Thinking of this, Bai Meizhi felt very wronged. On the way she came, she met a robber. It was clearly her cousin who rescued her from the sky. This was fate.


    How could the big cousin not take this matter seriously? Does he know what his daughter''s family is thinking?


    She has already shamelessly approached her today, and the big cousin treats her like that, without any tacit understanding of heart-to-heart.


    Bai Meizhi lost her appetite at all.


    The first update!


    Did everyone go to Christmas? Haven''t read a book yet? I fell out of the top eight in the rankings, so sad, please support!

 Chapter 156: visit

    Chapter 156 Visitation


    "Sister Mei, what''s wrong with you?" Feng Shi finally saw that something was wrong with Bai Meizhi. Seeing that her face was sometimes red and sometimes white, she thought that something was wrong with her body, and asked with concern.


    "No, no, auntie, since the eldest cousin is ill, shouldn''t Meier go to visit her?" Bai Meizhi quickly recovered, "Meier just thought of going to visit the eldest cousin, don''t you know?" What kind of gift is appropriate."


    "Why is this so difficult? Let Jin Momo go to my storeroom to get some medicinal materials, and you can just take them there!"


    Nurse Jin agreed from the side. She looked at Bai Meizhi coldly, only feeling that she could see a little bit of Bai Meizhi''s thoughts.


    After dinner, Bai Meizhi took a 30-year-old ginseng donated by the Feng family with her maid, and went to Fuyun Courtyard. After Jinmao waved away the people in the room, she handed it to the olddy. Squeezing her shoulders, she said, "Olddy, it''s not that the servant is talking too much. The servant looks at the cousin girl who is not too young. Should the olddy worry about the cousin?"


    The olddy sighed, "I''ve thought about this matter too, anyway, we''ll have to discuss it after a new year. Years ago, when I had the opportunity, I would take her to walk around the capital to match those nobles. For the concubine in the family, Sister Mei is easy to talk about, except for one thing, because there is somethingcking in life, I just have to see whose family''s concubine is more promising, and make up for it."


    Jin Momo disagreed, she squeezed lightly, and said in a low voice, "Hasn''t the olddy thought about going home? These days, the ves are watching, and the cousin treats the olddy with sincerity and filial piety. In the future, in this family, the ves will Look, the old man is more partial to the long house, but the second master and the fourth master are not of the same mind as the olddy."


    When the olddy heard Jin Momo saying that she wanted to go home, she became alert. Although she loved her aunt and niece, how could shepare to her own son?


    The girl from the Hai family matches the fourth child, and the olddy feels that her son has suffered a disadvantage, and sister Mei will definitely fail.


    "You mean the long house? Be a concubine for the boss?"


    Sister Jin said slowly, "I heard that my cousin met robbers when she came to Beijing. If it wasn''t for the old man, I''m afraid something happened. Since ancient times, beauties love heroes, so I don''t know what kind of thoughts my cousin might have. The olddy is all about being a cousin, but if there is a future marriage, the cousin will not be happy? Didn��t the olddy not do a good thing, but instead do something evil? "


    "Furthermore, the servants are also thinking of the olddy. Over there, our people are almost exhausted. Even if we arrange two of them to go in, we won''t be able to get on the stage. If there is a cousin girl there to make some arrangements for the olddy, Being able to trap the Elder Master''s mind, I''m afraid it''s not the situation today."


    Nurse Jin just clicked to the end. Seeing that the olddy was deep in thought, she stood aside and did not speak. The olddy is not stupid, so she thought that she said she would send the room to the boss. The aunt and niece seemed so out of control, she hesitated to speak a few times, she couldn''t help sighing, "Her mother is a concubine, I am a concubine." One hundred times I don��t want her to go this way.��


    "The olddy is thinking about it. The olddy still remembers that year when the olddy asked the Taoist priest of Qingcheng Mountain to test the horoscope for the old man. What did the Taoist say? The old man ordered Rick''s wife, and only the woman with gold can hold it .��


    This is because the Cui family disappeared back then. The olddy wanted to hire her niece from her natal family to Xie Yuanbai to continue the strings, but the olddy refused to agree, and the dead olddy of the Cui family was also a hindrance. The olddy had no choice but toe up with such a thing 10% off.


    After many years, the olddy still remembers what the old Taoist priest said back then, "Even if you hire this one, you will have a short life in the future, but the person with the horoscope that the olddy said can still make a pair with your son. For a long time."


    "Sister Mei..."


    "The horoscope of the cousin girl, I still remember, it is the fate with gold in the life." Jin Nanny rolled up her sleeves ufortably, and there was an extra silk agate bracelet on her arm. He handed it to her, saying that the girl had just arrived, and they were old acquaintances, so she must take care of her for the sake of the second aunt.


    The bracelet is solid gold, and the silk-wrapped agate iid on it has red and white onyx-like stripes as thin as silk. It is the top grade of agate, and it is very valuable at first nce. This bracelet was one of the things that the olddy gave to the second aunt, and it also passed through her hands. At that time, she stillmented that the olddy treated her sister really well, and it was a pity to give this bracelet away.


    Nowadays, using it as a dowry for one''s own daughter is a treasure that can be passed down from generation to generation.


    Just after eating in Fuyun Courtyard, Xie Zhiwei took a sip of tea after rinsing his mouth. Dan Feng opened the curtain and came in, saying, "Madam, Cousin is here. She brought an old wild ginseng to visit Madam."


    Yuan Shi was a little embarrassed, how could she go out to meet people now? If peoplee in, Xianggong and the children are all there, they just finished their meal, and the family is sitting together talking for a while, will they be interrupted?


    Yuan could not help frowning and asked, "Why are you here at this time? Howte is this?"


    As she said that, she was still going to go to the field to meet Bai Meizhi. No matter how you say it, the visitor is a visitor, and he is here to visit her.


    "Mother, my daughter can help you receive it!" Xie Zhiwei stopped her, got up and got off the ground.


    Bai Meizhi waited in the bright room, and the maids served a cup of tea. While she was drinking, she looked at Yuan''s room calmly. I thought the olddy''s room was already very luxurious, but unexpectedly, the furnishings in Yuan''s room are even more extraordinary.


    I heard that Yuan��s natal family was a military general, and his father was transferred to Fuzhou��s general army. There was only one brother and sister-inw in the capital. There were as many as ten carts of annual gifts to Yuan��s every year.


    Bai Meizhi was immediately shameless, but the sour taste in her heart was lingering, and she thought, Xie''s family is noble, and her eldest cousin has been in the army, so she may not be used to these things, otherwise, she would not He will be out racing horses all day today, and he doesn''t want to stay with Yuan Shi in the yard anymore.


    Hearing the movement, Bai Meizhi hurriedly stood up, saw that it was Xie Zhiwei who came out, she was slightly disappointed, and smiled, "Sister Wei, I heard that my cousin fell, what happened?"


    "Mother fell a little hard. I was going to see Auntie Bai. My father was worried about my mother''s injury, so he ordered me toe out to treat guests." Xie Zhiwei did not miss the sh of annoyance and unwillingness in Bai Meizhi''s eyes, and smiled. "Auntie Bai, it''s sote, I''m sorry to trouble you to make a trip."


    "Here... can I go in and see your mother? I''m really worried. Since I''m here, I don''t feel relieved if I don''t take a look." Bai Meizhi looked eagerly at the door curtain of the second room.


    The second update!

 Chapter 157: offspring

    Chapter 157 Children


    "Biao Biao, my mother is taken care of by my father, my brother and I, and the house is full of maids and women. I don''t know what worries Aunt Bai? Is it possible that Aunt Bai wants to serve my mother herself?"


    Wouldn��t that make her a concubine?


    Xie Zhiwei held the pastel teacup, covering his slightly raised lips, looked at Bai Meizhi with interest, and saw a dark light shing in her eyes, he couldn''t help sneering, in his previous life, he didn''t take this idiot seriously In this life, she wants to see how many ghosts and ghosts are hidden in this mansion?


    Bai Meizhi knew the words of Mingjian, and Xie Zhiwei didn''t lower his voice, so it was very easy for the people inside to hear. Since the big cousin didn''t take her seriously for the time being, why should she chase after her so hard at this moment?


    Big cousin reads sage books, but he is also a man. She heard that Fuyun Court didn''t ask for waterst night. It stands to reason that the husband and wife should not have been separated for five years!


    It can only be said that the eldest cousin is really not interested in Yuan Shi. It can be seen that what Xie Zhiwei said about the eldest cousin not letting Yuan Shie out is all false.


    "Miss Wei is joking! Biao Auntie is just worried about your mother. Sister Wei is so kind to Biao-sister-inw. It is a blessing that Biao-sister has such a sensible daughter as Sister Wei in her previous life!" Baimei Zhiyi pointedly said .


    In the past five years, Xie Zhiwei has been raised under Yuan''s knees, and he doesn''t know how much ecstasy soup Yuan has poured into Xie Zhiwei, or what methods he used to make Xie Zhiwei obey Yuan''s words and maintain it like this.


    I don''t know if the big cousin understands what she means, ah, man, he never pays attention to the affairs of the back house, and he can''t see some tricks, so he will be deceived by the woman. For the sake of Yuan Shi and Xie Zhiwei''s "deep mother-daughter rtionship", Brother Wang gave her face.


    Bai Meizhi was twisting the handkerchief, and one silk handkerchief was wrapped around her fingers again and again, and she kept ncing at the second room out of the corner of her eye.


    Xie Zhiwei saw it and said with a smile, "My mother is naturally the best mother in the world. If my mother treats me well, I will naturally treat my mother well. Does Auntie Baibiao think I should be a white-eyed wolf?"


    She picked up the teacup over and over again, seeing that Bai Meizhi had no intention of leaving, so she had to stand up, "Biao Biao, it''s already up, my mother is inconvenient to see guests, and I won''t keep you, Nanny Tian , arrange for a woman to take the cousin girl back, so as not to go backte, the olddy is worried."


    "Don''t bother, I brought my mother and maid, so why bother..."


    "No trouble!" Xie Zhi looked at Bai Meizhi with a faint smile, "Biao Biao is also a neer, and she is not familiar with the family, and the women and maids around her must not know the way. What''s the trouble?"


    Bai Meizhi had no choice but to thank her, and Mother Tian sent two women with big arms and round waists to lead Bai Meizhi and her party out, she walked very slowly, and asked the women while walking, "Does Brother Xi live in Fuyun Courtyard? Has the eldest girl always eaten here with her cousin?"


    As long as she wanted to ask, she could casually ask her eldest cousin.


    The wives got impatient when they were asked, "Cousin girl, the servants are just doing odd jobs on the outside, and they really don''t know what''s going on in the wife''s yard. Masters can also ask about these things when chatting on weekdays, why bother the servants?" Are you the current people?"


    The two women looked at each other, they both saw disdain in each other''s eyes, and they didn''t know where they came from. This shabby household doesn''t understand any rules. Can you ask casually about things in the master''s yard?


    Bai Meizhi endured the disdain from the servants of the Xie family, she lowered her head and pretended not to feel the weird atmosphere, and she stopped humiliating herself, walked quickly through the hall, and stayed in the olddy''s five rooms Going up to the door, Bai Meizhi politely said to the nuns of Fuyun Courtyard, "Thank you nuns for seeing me off, I''m already here, please go back, nuns!"


    The two nuns didn''t say much, they looked at each other, blessed Bai Meizhi perfunctorily, then turned and left.


    Biyou supported her own girl, watched the nuns leave, spat, and cursed angrily, "Hmph, damned woman, she''s a dog who can''t stand on the stage, and dares to run on girls!"


    "Okay!" Bai Meizhi didn''t care too much, did she receive more cold eyes from the Bai family? He also deeply understands that if it is not for the serious master of the family, few servants will take him seriously, just look at the attitude of the servants of Fuyun Academy towards Xie Zhiwei.


    Do they dare to treat Xie Zhiwei like this? Of course I didn''t dare, after all, it''s just because my surname is not "Xie"!


    Bai Meizhi walked towards Chunhui Hall, and told Biyou as she walked, "Go back and look for that girl, try to please her more, and take the opportunity to talk to her, if there is a chance in the future, are you afraid that her wish will not be fulfilled? "


    "Your maidservant knows!" Biyou suppressed the excitement in her heart, if the girl became an aunt, would she also have a chance as a maid?


    She doesn''t want to be a woman in charge, a fairy-like figure like the old man, she just wants to serve the old man well, even if the old man looks at her out of the corner of his eye, there will be no regrets in this life.


    Bai Meizhi patted Biyou''s hand lightly, "Give her the pair of golden silk earrings, don''t be reluctant, wait for the future...Are you afraid of missing these? Don''t worry, we master and servant are here There is no one to rely on in the house, and I can only rely on myself to n, I am well, how can I be without you? I still have to rely on you!"


    The word "by the side" made Biyou tremble all over. She couldn''t help but think of herself, her figure is not bad, and her face is not too bad. The girl has said that her eyes seem to have hooks in them. Can''t stand it.


    Biyou touched her cheek, and responded softly, "Miss, don''t worry, this servant will definitely help you! Even though this servant is less knowledgeable, I know that there are few houses in the capital that can surpass Xie''s. How about we It''s easy to enter Xie''s house, where else is morefortable and rich than here?"


    "That''s it! You are usually more vignt. You have made a great contribution to finding her this time. You will be indispensable in the future!" Bai Meizhi nced sideways and saw the girl''s face Climb to the blush, but also know it in his heart, whispered, "Big cousin''s offspring are not abundant, if there is a future, besides you, who else can I rely on?"


    "Miss, just remember how good the servant is!" Biyou said in a low voice, so ashamed that she wished she could sneak in.


    After walking to the corridor, Bai Meizhi heard themotion from inside, and couldn''t help but look at the maids under the eaves. Those maids were very polite to Bai Meizhi under the order of Jin Jinmao, and blessed her, "Biao girl, The olddy is angry with the fourth master, Jin Nai said, if the cousin girles back, please invite the cousin girl in to make the olddy happy."


    The third update!

 Chapter 158: inquire about

    Chapter 158 Inquiring


    Bai Meizhi has only been here for two days, she doesn''t know about others, but she knows about the fourth master.


    The sons of the Xie family are all rich and handsome, and the fourth master is no exception. As a child, Chun Wei will definitely end in the next year, and he must be a Jinshi who is not yet a weak crown. He promised a girl from the Hai family. The n is to get married at the beginning of the next year.


    Bai Meizhi sighed, feeling sorry for Feng Shi, walked to the door, the servant girl raised the curtain, and said inside, "The cousin is here!"


    "Come in, please!"


    Hearing Feng''s voice, Bai Meizhi breathed a sigh of relief, quickly walked over, and knelt down in front of Luohan''s bed, "Mei''er heard her aunt''s voice outside, she seemed to be angry, her aunt was filial to her children and grandchildren, and What is there to be angry about? Auntie should take good care of her body, take Meier outter, and tell others that Auntie and Meier are sisters!"


    Feng Shi was so teased that he burst outughing, pointed at Bai Meizhi and said to the wives and wives underground, "Listen to this, she is making fun of my olddy! I don''t know how much honey this mouth has smeared today. Come on, say these nice words to coax me!"


    "Meier doesn''t dare!" Bai Meizhi lowered her head timidly, "Auntie knows that Meier doesn''t eat honey, and Meier is just telling the truth!"


    "Well, since your sister Yuantao left, only sister Qing can make me happy. Now that I have you, I have something to look forward to in my life."


    Feng became angry when he thought of his youngest son, "These days I don''t even have a greeting, so you went to Fuyun Academy, and I sent someone to call your fourth cousin, but what did he say, you have to review your homework. I don''t know, which book taught him not to greet his mother?"


    Bai Meizhi was filled with guilt, "Auntie, could it be because Meier lives in Chunhui Hall, and fourth cousin refused toe here to avoid suspicion?"


    "Not really!" Feng waved her hand, and because it was gettingte and she was tired, she walked towards the inner room, "He has always had such a temper. A few days ago, before you came, he quarreled with me for a while. If you don��te here, don��te to greet me.��


    "I don''t know why the quarrel?" Bai Meizhi asked cautiously.


    Feng looked at her meaningfully, "Your uncle promised a girl from the Hai family to be his wife earlier, but now the Hai family is in a state of copse, and the girl doesn''t even have a decent dowry, so I discussed it with him. Don��t say it or deny it, it��s just that the family status of the Hai family is really low now, I just mentioned it, and he quarreled with me.��


    Bai Meizhi didn''t see the look in Feng''s eyes, her heart skipped a beat, she still knew the name of the Hai family, although it was a bit weaker, but a skinny camel was bigger than a horse, so even the Xie family still disliked the Hai family''s family status , what about yourself?


    The eldest cousin is the eldest son of the Xie family, and his wife must be the wife of the Xie family. She herself... Thinking of this, Bai Meizhi tightly pursed her lips, already thinking about it.


    That night, in the name of gratitude and filial piety, Bai Meizhi personally served the olddy to rest and arranged the olddy properly before returning to Magnolia Courtyard.


    She was so tired that she almost fell down, sitting at the table, looking at the candlestick, unable to speak for a long time.


    No matter how difficult the road ahead is, she must n a way for herself. After all, my mother is also the eldest daughter of the uncle''s house. If it wasn''t for the bad luck back then, she wouldn''t have fallen into the situationter on. If the olddy is as honorable as she is now, why would she have to work so hard to n for herself?


    She and her eldest cousin are still nominal cousins. After Cui''s death, why didn''t she and her eldest cousin have a chance? Where is it Yuan''s turn?


    Thinking of this, Bai Meizhi tightly grasped the handkerchief in her hand.


    On the side of Fuyunyuan, there is Yuan Shi who can''t sleep. She closed her eyes and listened to the breathing of the people around her, feeling extremely ufortable.


    The husband sent his daughter back to the yard, and then sent his son to the front yard. He thought he would stay in the front yard to rest, but unexpectedly, when she was taking a bath, the husband came back. Thinking of just now, her husband entered the ear room and hugged her to the bed, Yuan Shi could only feel the fire burning on her cheeks.


    "Can''t sleep?"


    Xie Yuanbai''s maic voice came, and Yuan''s heart skipped a beat, "No, no, no, no!" She was so nervous that she could speak incoherently.


    Xie Yuanbai said, "If you can''t sleep, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "Sir, please tell me!"


    "Brother Xi moved to live in the front yard, and the green gauze cab on the east side can also be tidied up. I want to turn the east end room into a study."


    What to change into a study? Dislike her for not reading much?


    Without waiting for Yuan Shi to think about it, Xie Yuanbai said, "I want to use the study."


    Just now, he sent his daughter back to the Yizhao courtyard, and stood at the gate of the courtyard, he dared not go in.


    The daughter seemed to have guessed what he was thinking, and said to him, "Daddy, mother is gone. Daddy will live a good life with mother in the future. Forget about mother. It is enough to have a daughter to remember mother. Everyone who is alive You have to look forward, don''t wait for the future to live up to the people who are sincere to you and then regret it, then it will be toote!"


    At that moment, Xie Yuanbai only felt that the heavy burden on his shoulders was taken over by someone. He couldn''t help but patted his daughter''s head and asked, "Does Mei Mei me Daddy? After all these years, Mei Mei Didn''t Mae Diu manage Mae Mae in the capital?"


    "No!" The daughter shook her head and looked at him. Under the light, her bright eyes shone like shooting stars, which was extremely beautiful.


    "Daddy, don''t let your mother down. Don''t ignore Meimei and younger brother. Meimei doesn''t me father!" After the daughter finished speaking, she stepped forward and gently hugged his waist. He understood that this was to make up for his return this time. The loss of the outstretched arms that were lost.


    His daughter was educated very well, but this is not his credit. Xie Yuanbai knew that he could not forget his dead wife, but the person who left had already left forever, so he couldn''t let down the people around him because of this.


    Yuan said "ohhh" twice, feeling that something was wrong, turned her head and said, "I will make arrangements for my concubine tomorrow!"


    "No need, I will arrange it."


    Yuan Shi met Xie Yuanbai''s eyes shining in the dark, she was stunned for a while, staring nkly, forgot to blink, and could only watch helplessly, as she was getting closer and closer in these eyes.


    In the end, a little bit of warmth touched her lips like a butterfly, and she touched her lips unconsciously. She unconsciously stretched out her tongue and licked it, but there was no taste, and then she heard Xie Yuanbaiugh softly, a little hoarse The voice said, "Sleep!"


    Yuan Shi has been burned to ashes by the enthusiasm in his heart, and he has not recovered in the middle of the night.


    Xie Zhiwei sat on the couch in the Xici room, holding a cup of tea in his hand, and listened to Bai Ling, "The servant girl found out, before the wife fell down, only sister Yanmei from the wife''s room walked by on that road. Go and listen The road to Shitang used to be followed by the second wife, but now, the only person who walks there is the eldest wife."


    Today''s update!


    Rmend friends�� books, girls who like it can read it, Master-Apprentice Love;


    "Help! I became the ck moonlight of a sick and delicate apprentice"��by Xue Yaoluo


    Introduction: She, Hua Qingyao, traveled through another world with her soul, and became a vicious master with the same name and surname.


    One-handedly ckened Long Mochi, a sick and rebellious disciple, and was eventually fed to piranhas. His bones were made into bedside tables, and his soul was made into a soulmp.


    Fortunately, it was not long after I was epted as an apprentice, so I can still save it.


    By the way, you will get the universal check-in system, and you will be stronger if you sign in with the son of luck.


    Hua Qingyao is determined to teach the cruel and ruthless viin''s apprentice into twenty-four filial and obedient apprentices, and sign in and lie down to win.


    Shey down with salty fish, "Disciple, I''m thirsty for the teacher"


    In the next second, the fine liquid was delivered to her mouth.


    "Disciple, they say that teachers are ugly and make trouble"


    As soon as he turned his head, the enemy was tortured to the point of crying.

 Chapter 159: ask questions

    Chapter 159 Questions


    Sure enough, it was her! Xie Zhiwei held the teacup tightly, and said coldly, "Go on!"


    "It was said that oil was spilled on the ground, but the servant went to the kitchen to askter, but no one took the oil from the kitchen, so I don''t know where the oil came from." Bai Ling was very annoyed, "The servant will go to find out tomorrow. "


    Xie Zhi said softly, "You have been out with me for a whole day, and you only came back to inquire so much. It is already hard work. This is not urgent. You go down to get ten taels of silver, and you have to inquire about it from people. , don��t you want to socialize? Take it to buy some silk flowers, or buy some delicious food, so as to win people��s hearts.��


    "Yes, thank you, girl!" Bailing did not suspect Yanmei. Speaking of silk flowers, Bailing thought of one thing, "I heard from Juaner in the wife''s yard today that she lives in the same room as Yanmei sister. Sister Mei has an extra pair of gold silk earrings in her hand, I don''t know if it was a gift from my wife."


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, her mother didn''t seem to have gold earrings, and if she had any earrings suitable for girls, she would be the first to ask her to pick them out, she nodded, "You''ve been tired all day, go earlier rest!"


    Outside the door, Zi Mo came in and said, "Girl, Mother Tian is here with flowers."


    Zi Mo also knows that the appearance is just an excuse. Xie Zhiwei wanted Fuyunyuan to look like a flower, but he still had to ask for it himself, and Madam Tian delivered it in person? Either Gan Tang or Qian Mei can help her settle this matter.


    "Come in, please!"


    Nurse Tian came in soon, and wanted to salute Xie Zhiwei, but Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stopped him, "Nurse Tian is an old man in front of my mother, so you don''t have to be polite with me."


    As he spoke, he ordered Zi Mo, "Bring a stool for Mammy!"


    Nurse Tian was so grateful, she only dared to sit on half of her buttocks.


    The two talked a few words first, Xie Zhiwei looked at it carefully, handed it to Zi Mo, and started to get down to business, "I have heard about the thing about my mother falling, and it is said that she slipped on the oil. Well, it stands to reason that there are quite a few people in front of my mother, so why didn''t anyone pull her to make her fall like that?"


    "Speaking of which, the servant also felt strange. At that time, Miss Danfeng was called to speak by Miss Lanluan in the olddy''s room. Xue Xing guarded the yard, and the servant returned to the hearing hall to get the kerchief that the wife forgot there. , there is only Miss Yanmei in front of the wife, and she also fell heavily, presumably she didn''t have time to support the wife. The other wives and mothers-inw are farther away, and their hands and feet are not so fast."


    Xie Zhiwei had already figured it out in his mind, and had to admire this girl for being able to wash herself clean, so that no one would doubt her.


    She didn''t ask any more, but said, "Call Mammy, there is another matter. Mammy also knows that Mammy Qiu is left by my mother. I have been here all these years thanks to Mammy. Her husband There is a nephew in the family who has been adopted by Mammy. He is good, but he is a little bad. He is crippled and has trouble moving. Mammy Qiu wants to find a warm andfortable person for this heir. I can''t decide who is better. Hearing Mammy say that Yanmei is loyal, I looked at her coldly and thought she was a nice person, so I asked Mammy to tell my mother when I go back, and I will exchange the maid in front of me with my mother."


    Mother Tian was inevitably disappointed, she didn''t show her face, got up and bowed to Xie Zhiwei and retreated, and after leaving the Yizhaoyuan, she let out a long sigh, thinking, if it was her own mother and daughter, the eldest girl must be filled with righteous indignation at this moment ?


    Where would you think of looking for a wife for the nanny''s heir, and even calling the idea on the wife?


    It''s just that others don''t know the wife''s heart for the eldest girl, but Nanny Tian knows it. I can only say that this is fate, and the wife''s life is not good.


    In this life, the most fearful thing is that if you treat people with all your heart and soul, you will never be able to exchange this sincerity in your life.


    The next day, after breakfast, Xie Mingxi was taken to the front yard by Xie Yuanbai to study. Xie Zhiwei invited a few more days to his boudoir''s home. His mother fell and was injured, and she had to stay at home to take care of her illness.


    At the Listening Hall, Xie Zhiwei had to sit in the town. She was sitting on the chair that Mrs. Yuan used to sit on, arge grand teacher''s chair. Although she is small, she has a majesty in her body. I heard that the eldest girl is helping the wife to manage the council, but the lucky person came at this time. Seeing the majesty exuded from Xie Zhiwei involuntarily, everyone''s heart shuddered.


    Grandma Tian apanied Xie Zhiwei, stood aside, and waited until everyone had passed the news, before she raised her voice, "Because my wife is not feeling well, I asked the eldest girl to take care of the housework for a few days. These days, the big guy''s skin is tighter." , be more careful than in the past, if you fool the eldest girl casually, the wife will not obey if she finds out!"


    When Xie Zhiwei saw the people in the underground, there were few who listened to it, and some people were indifferent. I think these people are thinking, no matter who will be the director, how to do it or how to do it, just do things seriously anyway, Xie Zhiwei is also It''s not that people are afraid of her, she also values ??such people.


    However, most of the people remained expressionless, and some even rolled their eyes at Nanny Tian. Xie Zhiwei calmly served a bowl of tea, seeing all these people in her eyes, she has been a human being in two lifetimes, and she still recognizes all the women in charge of the family.


    After Madam Tian''s words fell, Xie Zhiwei lifted his sleeves, smoothed them, and said slowly, "Since Nanny Tian talked about my mother''s body, let''s start with this matter today! Who is cleaning this corridor in the middle of the Auditorium? Stand up and let me see!"


    All eyes fell on a daughter-inw. She was short in stature, wearing a red jacket and a green satin vest with teeth pinched. She had a bun on the back of her head, and two red gold t squares were stuck in it. Came here, greeted Xie Zhiwei, nced up secretly, and pursed his lips secretly.


    "ves from Zhou Fang''s family, please greet the eldest girl!"


    "From Zhou Fang''s family?" Xie Zhiwei pretended that he didn''t see the little actions of this daughter-inw, and knew that his own status alone was not enough to make these people value him, so he said, "Zhou Fang goes out with the second master on weekdays? "


    Zhou Fang''s family was taken aback. They didn''t expect that the eldest girl would know who her man was at such an age. He bowed and said, "Yes!"


    "Oh, I still remember that your mother-inw is Chang Nai who is in charge ofbing the olddy''s hair? So, Chang is her maiden name?"


    Whether to call her maiden''s surname or inw''s surname also depends on the owner''s mouth.


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he picked up the tea and took a sip, keeping his eyes on Zhou Fang''s house. Seeing her trembling all over, he quickly knelt down, "Youngdy has a good memory!"


    "It''s not that I have a good memory! From Zhou Fang''s family, let me ask you, where did the oil on the tunnele from yesterday?"


    "Miss, although the servants are in charge of the cleaning in that area, there are a dozen or so little maids under their hands. They do all these jobs. The servants just watch over them on weekdays. Don''t tell them to bezy. How can there be twelve hours of work?" Staring at it?" Zhou Fang''s family finished speaking andughed.


    "That''s how it is!" Xie Zhiwei seemed to realize it suddenly, and when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, Xie Zhiwei put the tea bowl on the table heavily, "Come on, bring all the ten or so maids in, and I''ll pour them in." You have to ask if everyone doesn''t know how the oil was poured on it!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 160: trial

    Chapter 160 Interrogation


    Zhou Fang''s family gasped and trembled with anger, but under the watchful eyes of the four-armed, round-chested woman beside Xie Zhiwei, she could only kneel on the ground peacefully, lowered her head, and wanted to see. What can a sensible girl do?


    Nurse Tian had tears in her eyes. Last night, seeing that the eldest girl didn''t say anything, she thought that the eldest girl just let this matter go.


    After the incident, Nanny Tian asked his wife to investigate carefully, because the daughter-inw who took care of this generation of cleaning was rted to the second room and the olddy, so the wife decided to calm down because nothing happened.


    If the matter is really settled, how can the wife gain a foothold in this family in the future? How to stand up in front of servants?


    A total of ten rough envoy maids were brought up, and stood in front of the housekeepers, wearing a blue satin vest with pinched teeth, and a sweat scarf of the same color around their waists, bowing their heads to salute Xie Zhiwei.


    "Before noon yesterday, the person on duty stood up!"


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, five people took a step back. The five people who were isted looked at each other and had to take a step forward.


    "It''s the five of you?" Xie Zhiwei nced at these people lightly, "Now I''ll give you a chance, how did the oil that caused my wife fall to the top? If you tell me, I''ll take it lightly. If you don''t , sell them all, including those with my mother in the house, the Xie family will not leave a wolf with ambitions to frame the master!"


    In the auditorium, those who were standing or kneeling raised their heads one after another, they didn''t even care about presumptuousness, and looked at Xie Zhiwei. No one thought that a young girl at such a young age could act so violently!


    Nanny Tian and Nanny Qiu were also stunned, and they couldn''t help but nce at Xie Zhiwei, both impressed by her fierce methods.


    The big girls have such skills, they should at least rest assured that the long house has been swallowing their anger in this house for these years, and now there is finally someone who can support the face.


    Just as we were talking, Nanny Jin appeared at the door. Ignoring the atmosphere inside, she bowed straight away, "Your servant greets the eldestdy. The olddy is still worried. The eldestdy may not be able toe to the auditorium if she broke her leg. I want to ask the second wife to help the eldest wife to assist the two-day middle school, but I didn''t expect that the eldest girl is here, I knew that the olddy can ignore everything and just enjoy the happiness!"


    These words were heard by all the daughters-inw and mothers-inw. Those who had ghosts in their hearts were all relieved, and the eyes that looked at Xie Zhiwei were not so kind.


    "Is Second Aunt here?" Xie Zhi asked with a smile.


    Nanny Jin gave a coy smile, and the olddy ordered someone to call for Mrs. Xiao, but Mrs. Xiao actually pretended to be sick and refused to show her head. Let Nanny Jin go.


    "The second aunt has been busy with this family for more than ten years, and she identally damaged a younger brother in it. My mother and I are very disturbed. Now that I am old, what can''t be cleared up? Why do I need to trouble the second aunt?" aunt?"


    Nanny Jin felt very ufortable being looked at by Xie Zhiwei''s dark eyes, thinking to herself, it''s no wonder the olddy can''t tolerate this big girl, the big girl is indeed evil, ever since she got dirty with her cousin in Famen Temple, she hated her If you lose the olddy, you don''t even want face.


    Is this still a little like a daughter of a family?


    Mother Jin was afraid of Xie Zhiwei, she was unwilling to meet Xie Zhiwei face to face, and said, "The olddy just said, please go to the Chunhui Hall, since the eldest girl takes over the family''s midwife, the olddy has to exin some things face to face. big girl."


    It sounds like it is for the granddaughter of Xie Zhiwei!


    Xie Zhiwei should be grateful for the thoughtfulness of the olddy. She smiled, her eyebrows were curved, she seemed very happy, she stood up, stroked the dust that did not exist on her skirt, and raised her head, "Then I will go with Jinmao for a while." !"


    Nurse Jin breathed a sigh of relief, nced sharply at Zhou Fang''s family who was kneeling on the ground, and waved, "It''s all gone!"


    The daughters-inw and mothers-inw breathed a sigh of relief, and were about to move, but Xie Zhiwei stopped, and a pair of peach blossom eyes swept towards everyone like cold arrows, and sneered, "It''s gone? What Jinma mean, my mother is in vain A fall? I thought that the olddy knew about this, and she should correct the atmosphere in this house. Anyone can frame the master. Today, if you pour oil on the ground, tomorrow you should poison the tea gone?"


    Nurse Jin''s heart skipped a beat, she seemed to see that Cui Shi was back then, no, even Cui Shi was not as ruthless as the big girl is today.


    She swallowed, "Miss, the olddy has already found out that she is the dumb mother-inw of Chunhuitang. She went to get the sweet-scented osmanthus oil, but the olddy is old and her legs and feet are inconvenient, so she identally fell. The oil was sshed on the ground, and she was too confused, instead of staying there, she ran to find someone to clean it, and at this time, the eldestdy came."


    Nanny Jin didn''t even need to write a draft when she lied. She said something neatly and then sighed, "The olddy invited the eldest girl over, and she nned to talk to the eldest girl about this. The dumb mother-inw should have been handed over to the eldestdy. How can I punish her?" You are free to fight or sell, but the eldest girl also knows that our family is the most sympathetic to the poor and the weak, and the dumb mother-inw is also from the Lu family, so she must be more tolerant than an unusual servant..."


    The so-called Lu family belonged to Xie Tiao''s first wife, who was the grandmother of Xie Zhiwei''s direct rtive.


    The corners of Xie Zhiwei��s eyes twitched, and he was also a dumb mother-inw. She couldn��t answer the question and didn��t say it. She couldn��t even hear it, so she could only make gestures. Is this bullying Xie Zhiwei that she couldn��t ask the dumb mother-inw?


    Xie Zhiwei smiled faintly, looked at Nanny Jin, and forcefully forced her to swallow the long talk she was about to sayter, with a soft voice, "Even so, everyone stays here, and I will ask you when Ie backter." .��


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhiwei gave Bai Ling who was standing outside a wink, and walked away calmly.


    Bai Ling looked at the five maids there, and saw that one of the legs was obviously trembling, so she became more concerned. She remembered that the little girl was named Zhuer, and she saw Zhuer early yesterday morning and didn''t know why. Something, leaning on a broom, Biyou, the maidservant of the cousin of the Magnolia Courtyard, was talking.


    In Chunhui Hall, the olddy used the excuse of resting now, and didn''t ask people from each room to say hello. It was fine on weekdays, and people from several rooms didn''te. She looked extraordinarily clean. Xie Zhiwei heard a voiceing from inside the courtyard, The maid who opened the curtain cage said, "The eldest girl is here", and there was a moment of silence inside.


    Xie Zhiwei walked around the standing screen at the door, Bai Meizhi had already greeted her, she stepped forward to hold Xie Zhiwei''s hand affectionately, Xie Zhiwei avoided it calmly, smiled at her, and didn''t mean to salute, and walked away Arriving at the bed, blessed the body, "Greetings to the olddy!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 161: deal with

    Chapter 161 Zhou Xuan


    Since Xie Zhiwei was born again, she has never called the olddy "grandmother" again, and she deeply despises herself for calling this "grandmother" before.


    The olddy looked very kind today, and raised her chin towards the chair next to her, "Sit down, I heard that you are in charge of the auditorium today, what''s the problem?"


    Xie Zhiwei sat down on the chair, nced at the tea served by the maid, didn''t think too much about acting out the love scene with the olddy, and said, "I don''t know what the olddy called me for?"


    The olddy choked for a moment, but she had to be patient and said, "I also heard about your mother''s fall, so I asked Nanny Jin to call you here. I wanted to tell you that everything is going well with your family. It is a good thing for you to find out the inner thief, but you also have to be careful about your own reputation, you can''t do too much because you have the support of the pce, these people below, if you treat her well, she may not appreciate it, If you treat her badly and she gossips everywhere, it��s not worthwhile for you, a girl who hasn��t married, to lose your good reputation.��


    "What''s more, it wasn''t your grandmother who told you, why didn''t your mother catch the traitor herself? She fell, and she didn''t care about everything, and put it all on your head. How can a mother in the world not show her head? Why do you want your own child toe out? As long as she cares about you, she won''t be like this."


    Xie Zhiwei caressed the tea bowl with her hand, and gently stroked the peony pattern on the tea bowl with her fingertips, her eyes flickered, and no one knew whether she had listened.


    The olddy was annoyed when she saw her deep look, but she had to deal with her patiently, "I will stop here, if you can listen, you will know that I am for your own good, if you listen If you don��t go in, just pretend that I didn��t say anything.��


    After finishing these pleasantries, the olddy went straight to the topic, "Tomorrow is the Fengxi Festival. There will be three days ofntern festivals in the capital starting today. You and your sisters haven''t gone out for a long time. I asked your fourth uncle to go out early today." Come back, take your sisters out for a stroll, and your cousin will also be with you."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but recall that during breakfast today, his younger brother refused to go to the front yard to study, which meant that tomorrow would be Fengxi Festival, and his father exined that he would have his younger brother''s leave on Fengxi Festival, and the younger brother pouted and said, Fengxi tomorrow The festival asked Dad to take him and his sister out to watch thenterns tonight, and Dad agreed.


    The olddy''s mention of the Lantern Festival was too coincidental.


    Xie Zhiwei squinted his eyes and thought for a while, who was serving in the room at that time? It seems that ever since her father came back, Yanmei has been very diligent and waited on the house, and she ordered others to do what was left to her outside.


    Because Yanmei was brought from Yuan''s house by her mother, and both mother and daughter work in Yuan''s house, mother would never have dreamed that this maid betrayed her!


    What about the previous life? Where did Yanmei go in her previous life? Xie Zhiwei closed her eyes. In her previous life, she seldom went to Fuyun Courtyard, so she didn''t know the situation of Fuyun Courtyard at all, so that she didn''t know who was loyal and who was adulterous among the maids around her mother.


    It was just a few thoughts, Xie Zhiwei had some calctions in his heart, and nced at Bai Meizhi. She has fair skin, and her clothes and headgear are very simple and elegant. She looks slim and graceful, as light and elegant as a white plum on a branch in winter.


    When she just came in, Xie Zhiwei saw that several girls in Chunhui Hall were imitating her dress and behavior. Instead of trying to wear brighter colors in the past, they were mainly moon white.


    "I dare not disobey the olddy''s orders, but today my father has agreed to take me and my brother out to watch thenterns. I''m afraid I won''t be able to go with my sisters and uncle at home."


    When the olddy heard it, she smiled and said, "What''s the matter? Since your father wants to take your siblings out, and he hasn''t gotten along with a few nephews and nieces these years, then let your fourth uncle not go, you Dad took it with him."


    Xie Zhiwei hesitated for a moment, then looked at Bai Meizhi, "It''s just that it''s okay for my father to take some of our juniors out. Aunt Yu Baibiao is a foreigner anyway, so it might be inappropriate if we go together."


    "What''s the point? They all live under the same roof. What kind of man is not a man? If you behave well, do it right, and don''t be afraid of gossip, let alone the rtionship between cousins, you can think of it at a young age. I''m happy with these, but it''s too rigid, and it''s not good!"


    Xie Zhiwei narrowed her eyes slightly as she looked at the olddy, and her heart was already filled with huge waves. It turned out that some things were more hateful than she imagined. If it is said that Bai Meizhi coveted her father and moved her wrist, although she is not ashamed, she would not be so angry, but as long as she thinks that the olddy is standing behind Bai Meizhi, Xie Zhiwei can no longer suppress her heart Anger and regret.


    In the previous life, in a ce where she couldn''t see, what happened to her father? She didn''t believe that the olddy would let her father go. All she wanted was to control the Xie family in her hands. Her father had always been a thorn in her side. If his father fell into their hands, would they let him go?


    Is the father really depressed and buying drunk to escape reality, regardless of his wife and children?


    No, it''s not! Xie Zhiwei didn''t dare to think about it, her heart was bleeding, as long as she thought of her indifference to her father before, she felt that her two lives were in vain as a son of man.


    She raised her head again, her eyes had regained herposure, and she said, "Since the olddy said so, then Aunt Bai should be well prepared and go out when the sun rises, so Aunt Bai should not miss the time."


    Bai Meizhi was so excited that she couldn''t hide her excitement. She wrung her handkerchief and bit her lips tightly, feeling a little restless. She wished she could rush back to the room now and dress up. She also hated that it was still early and that she couldn''t arrive at You hour earlier.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Bai Meizhi lightly, seeing her extremely excited look, and only felt that the little thoughts in this woman''s heart were a stain on her father.


    Coming out of Chunhui Hall, Xie Zhiwei stood under the eaves of the back porch, nced at Magnolia Courtyard, did not hide the disgust in his eyes, and was about to leave, when he heard a crashing from inside Chunhui Hall, Xie Zhiwei winked at Bai Ling, and Bai Ling retreated quietly Down.


    Inquiring about news, Bailing is really good at it.


    At the beginning, Xie Zhiwei gave her this name because her voice was like ding-dong spring water, with a sense of joy, like ark, and she was good at imitating other people''s voices, and she spoke vividly.


    In the auditorium, no one dared to leave.


    Xie Zhiwei sat on therge grand master''s chair again. Although his body was petite, no one dared to underestimate him.


    Although everyone did not see it with their own eyes, there is no doubt that this contest should be won by the eldest daughter. The five maids in charge of cleaning saw Xie Zhiweiing, their legs trembled even more, and the other four looked at Zhuer separately, full of resentment.


    The third update!

 Chapter 162: reward and punishment

    Chapter 162 Rewards and Punishments


    Xie Zhiwei picked up the tea, covered the expression on his face, and scanned the people on the ground with his eyes, "Follow what I said just now, do you guys in charge of cleaning have anything to say?"


    The five of them knelt down in unison. Zhu''er, who had been watched closely, had a square face and pursed lips, and was about to speak when Zhou Fang''s family gave her a sideways nce, and Zhu''er hurriedly lowered her head again, and stopped talking. , the other maids were going crazy with anxiety, but there was nothing they could do about her.


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes fell on Zhou Fang''s family, "That''s good, since you don''t say anything, Tian Nanny, go and tell my mother that Zhou Fang''s family and the one in charge of cleaning before noon yesterday are all sold!"


    When Zhou Fang��s family heard this, they were so angry that they were smoking all over, and they were very dissatisfied, "Miss, the court sentence also pays attention to evidence, the ves are stupid, I don��t know what mistakes the ves have made, the eldest girl wants to punish the ves like this!"


    Xie Zhiwei ignored her, but continued, "Find out these people, and sell those who have rtives at home."


    The Zhou Fang family also said that Nanny Tian had already rushed forward, pped Zhou Fang''s family **** the face twice, and there were two terrifying "ps" in the auditorium, followed by Nanny Tian Mammy''s angry voice said, "The master spoke, but didn''t ask you to answer, do you have the right to speak? A servant girl, the master wants to sell you, but also give you a reason, who do you think you are?"


    Zhou Fang''s family was dizzy from being pped, Qiu''er waved her hand, and a few nuns came out, and threw Zhou Fang''s family out, going to pull some maidservants, Zhu''er pushed the nuns away, crawled two steps forward, and cried , "Miss, the servants have recruited, please spare the servants, the servants and others were also ordered by Mrs. Zhou to sweep the fallen leaves in the garden at that time, so they were not on duty there."


    "You''re lying, it''s obviously you, you said you told us to go to the garden to sweep the fallen leaves, so we went there." Someone from the other four maids stood up and said.


    "Don''t worry, take your time, and make this matter clear, otherwise, who would dare to use the servant who murdered the master? One day, you will be stabbed tomorrow, and you won''t let people sleep well?" Xie Zhiwei said slowly. .


    Zhu''er lowered her head and cried for a while, then sobbed, "I don''t know, I don''t know. Yesterday morning, after I cleaned up the corridor, Mrs. Zhou came over and said that the eldestdy will leave hereter, so I can let the servant Don''t stand there to make people feel disgusted, wait a while for them toe, let the servants take them to the garden to clean, saying that the cousin girl came there recently, there are not enough people to clean, and they will have to clean up that area in the future For ves and others."


    The servant girl was trembling, cried and hupped, and continued, "The ve girl and others went, and I didn''t know what happened until I came back after cleaning. Yesterday Zhou''s sister-inw came to find the ve girl and said this, and the ve girl is not allowed to talk about it." Go out, if you say it, even if the master doesn''t punish you, you have to find a way to make the servant lose his job. At the servant''s house, his father is sick, and his mother is doing needlework to make a living. Let the ves earn money and go back, but the ves are afraid, so I didn''t say anything."


    "Did you know about this in advance?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    The servant girl kowtowed desperately, "The servant girl didn''t know, the servant girl didn''t know at all beforehand, Sister Zhou didn''t tell the servant girl about it."


    Thank you for your WeChat. After all, they are just a few little maids who clean up. People like Zhou Fang''s family n things, so naturally they won''t tell these people. She nodded to Nanny Tian, ??"It''s good to find out. If you really don''t know, you don''t me those who don''t know."


    Nurse Tian was taken down.


    The one from Zhou Fang''s family was brought up again. At this time, he was like a big rooster who had been defeated in a fight. His head was drooping, and his energy and energy were exhausted. He kowtowed and said, "Miss, I really don''t know about this. The maidservant only found out early yesterday morning that the garden and even the courtyard in that area had to be designated here so that the maidservants could go and clean it. How could they have known that such a big event happened here. The maidservant is wronged!"


    "Who said it was for you?"


    Zhou Fang��s family��s eyes dodged for a moment, and finally, they had to say, ��It��s the olddy��s mother Jin, who said that Yn Courtyard was originally unupied, and no one went to that area on weekdays. That''s enough, now the cousin girl is living there, so I gave that piece to the servant girl."


    Zhou Fang��s family��s sorrow came from it, and wept, ��I don��t know, just yesterday, the eldest wife fell. I heard that it was because someone poured oil on the road. When I heard about this, I was afraid!��


    If the person is changed, Xie Zhiwei may still be able to understand that the servants are unwilling to get involved in the conflict between Changfang and Chunhuitang, maybe they will be cannon fodder at some point.


    But for Zhou Fang''s family, Xie Zhiwei sneered, "Is this the reason? Who can''t find three or two well-known reasons when something goes wrong? Could it be that you thought you were right, and the eldest wife got hurt for nothing? Cousin is here as a guest, but the ce is as big as a palm, and a group of people will get everyone there to clean it. No one will take care of the road that the eldest wife used to take? That''s great!" "You are in charge Is that how it is supposed to be? Take a good trial! After the trial is over, sell it!"


    Xie Zhiwei handed the teacup to Zi Mo, raised his chin lightly, and then a woman took Zhou Fang''s family away again.


    Clear rewards and punishments, great means!


    In the auditorium, everyone looked respectful and held their breath cautiously. They couldn''t help but wonder if they were being disrespectful,zy, or evasive in the days when the eldest wife was the housekeeper? Even those old people are unavoidably worried that the big girl will find her head.


    "Let''s start talking!" Xie Zhi said softly.


    A woman came forward first, "Ms. Gong, my servant, is in charge of family etiquette. On the third day of next month, Mrs. Ningyuan''s Fufu''s fiftieth birthday, this whole birthday is not the same as the ordinary birthday. Do you want to add some?"


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Gong took out the gift list she was holding in her sleeve, bent down, and presented it respectfully with both hands.


    Other nuns and daughters-inw could not help but look sideways when they saw Mrs. Gong like this. This Mrs. Gong is an old man of the Xie family.


    If today was the eldest wife, or if the eldest girl hadn''t had such an attack just now, would Mrs. Gong have exined the matter so clearly back and forth, and even presented the arranged gift list?


    Xie Zhiwei is also a person who has been the director of the family. She has seen this kind of thing a lot. She has no skills. If she can''t control the situation, the servants will naturally look down on the master. This is verymon. superior.


    Zi Mo took the gift list from Mrs. Gong and presented it to Xie Zhiwei.


    Today''s update!


    Girls, ask for a ticket!


    Xiao Xun: Bow and bow to ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 163: House rules

    Chapter 163 Family Rules


    Xie Zhiwei took it over, nced at it casually, and said, "That''s too much! Which year''s example is this?"


    Mrs. Gong''s heart trembled, and she hurriedly said respectfully, "Back to the elder girl, the olddy of the Cui family celebrated her fiftieth birthday a few years ago, and the gift list sent by her family was more than twice as much as this one. Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion can''t do it with you." Compared with the eldest girl��s maternal ancestor��s family, the ves and servants decided on their own, and the reduction was 50%.��


    "It''s still too much!" Xie Zhiwei handed the gift list to Zi Mo, "Let''s redraw it! The Xie family and the Cui family have intersected for generations, and the rtionship between bones and tendons is not all because of my maternal ancestor''s family. Besides, A few years ago, on my grandmother''s birthday, I remember that the gift list was not drafted at the beginning, andter this matter was handed over to the outer court, not all from the public."


    Xie Zhi raised his eyebrows slightly, nced at Mrs. Gong, saw the paleness on her face, and said coldly, "Although I am young, I have not been able to hide the family affairs from me. The gift list of Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion, no matter Why can''t it be thicker than the Yuan family''s? On the Yuan family''s gift list, it will be reduced by half!"


    Grandma Gong made a plop, knelt down, and said in a trembling voice, "Yes, big girl!"


    Xie Zhiwei ignored her, but looked at the next person, "I remember you are Mrs. Feng who is in charge of the warehouse, right?"


    Aunt Feng hurriedly came forward to salute, "My servant greets the youngdy, the youngdy really has a good memory."


    As she said that, she handed over all the ount books of the warehouse''s entry and exit these days. After Xie Zhiwei read it, she said, "The Xie family respects the most rules. No matter people or things in this world, they are divided into different categories. Seniors and juniors are different. Preface, I remember that there is no season change now, why did you bring out these few vases from the previous dynasty?"


    Xie Zhiwei pointed to thest few lines of records with his slender fingers and asked.


    Aunt Feng was already drenched in cold sweat, she said tremblingly, "Yes, Nanny Jin took the people from Magnolia Court to get it."


    Xie Zhiwei threw the ount book out, and said coldly, "Ms. Feng is also an old man in the family. When will everyone in the family be able to take out the things given by the royal family from the previous dynasty? Are there any rules in this family anymore?" ?��


    Lady Feng closed her eyes, kowtowed and said, "This servant is confused, and this servant is ineffective, please punish me, Miss!"


    "Take the things back and go to the familyw hall to receive the punishment!"


    Family Rules Hall?


    Everyone in the auditorium gasped, and everyone''s expression turned cold again, and they were all trembling.


    How many years has it been since the door of the Xie family��s family nning hall has been opened? Since the olddy was in charge of the house, it had been useless. Later, the conferment was passed on to the second wife. After several older nuns in charge went, the seven nuns in charge of the family regtion hall were all gone.


    Nurse Tian reminded, "Miss, there are not many nuns left to enforce the house rules in the family regtion hall. Please ask Miss to point out a few people to go in so that we can do things."


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, "Human, you and Madam Qiu will make up for it first, because there is one room in each room, since the olddy and the second aunt feel that there is no need for the family rules hall, there is no need to choose people from there. For the rest, I remember that there are two honored mothers, and I asked them to rmend one person toe to me, and then Aunt Tian went to the third aunt''s side after a hard trip, and asked the third room to send one. people."


    "Your servant obeys!" Tian Nanny was very respectful.


    Xie Zhiwei swept across the crowd, "There is no rule without rules. The state owns the statew, and the family has family rules. From now on, if anyonemits a crime, the nuns of the family rule hall will discuss and make a ruling together. If there is something that cannot be ruled, report Ma''am, the family rules of the Xie family are invible, you are all elders in the family, I don''t need to say more about the rules!"


    Everyone took orders and expressed their opinions that they would strictly abide by the family rules in the future. Many people were relieved, there are rules, and doing things ording to the rules is the most worry-free.


    He also said a few other things, and the day''s affairs were dealt with.


    Xie Zhiwei came out of the Listening Hall, turned a corner, walked into the corridor, and Bai Ling came up, saw that there were people leaning on the courtyard, and said in a low voice, "Girl guess, it happened in Chunhui Hall." What?"


    Xie Zhiwei was amused, "I just asked you to stay to find out the news, and you came to test me now?"


    Zi Mo said angrily, "Little Hoof, don''t hesitate to tell the girl. The girl is so tired now, how can she have the energy to y riddles with you? Could it be that you still want me to pour you a cup of tea before you are willing to say it?"


    Bai Ling hurriedly said, "Good sister, is it okay if I''m wrong? I''m really shocked too!"


    "Girl, you bite me one by one, are you going to die?"


    "Good sister, don''t interrupt." Bai Ling took a deep breath and suppressed the throbbing in his heart, "Who would have thought of it? Wasn''t Ning Yuanbo''s mansion a happy event with our family two days ago? It��s hot, only today did someone from Ningyuan��s residencee to report that Mr. Xue has been sent to Zhao Prison!��


    "When did this happen, have you found out clearly?"


    "The ve girl found out that it was the day when the girl came out of the pce. I heard that at nightfall, the Dongchang fans surrounded the Xue family and searched the Xue family inside and out. I heard that the female family members of the Xue family You made a big fool of yourself that night, Miss Xue came out wearing only a coat and a cloak, shivering from the cold."


    "Get to the point!" Xie Zhiwei gave the girl a bad look.


    "Yes, girl!" Bai Ling said vividly about what he had inquired about, "There are rumors outside that the Xue family''s title is probably lost."


    Xie Zhiwei turned his head and said to Gan Tang who was ying behind him, "Gan Tang, you go and find Nanny Gong, and just say what I said, something happened to the Xue family, early next month, Mrs. Xue I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold a birthday banquet, and the two families will notmunicate for the time being, so there is no need to prepare birthday gifts!"


    Xie Zhiwei gave Bailing an order, and then went back to Yizhaoyuan. She hadn''t done anything for a long time, and although she was quick to learn, she was really tired after half a day.


    Nanny Tian went back to Fuyun Courtyard first, and happily told about Xie Zhiwei''s killing in the listening hall, with a red light on her face, she said, "The madam didn''t see the majesty of the eldest girl, the one look in her eyes When we got down, those nuns in charge who used to have eyes on their foreheads were too frightened to make a sound."


    Yuan Shi was naturally very happy, "I don''t worry about her at all, I just know that she is better than me!"


    Mother Tian said to herself, she didn''t know who it was, she was afraid that the elder girl would not be able to restrain the mothers-inw and daughters-inw, so she asked herself to keep an eye on them, but now she said she was not afraid.


    Mammy Tian didn''t mention Xie Zhiweicha''s falling of the eldest wife, she can see now that the eldest girl is not indifferent to the eldestdy, and she watched Yanmei coldly, she naturally saw some clues Come on, seeing Yanmei passing by the window, she raised her voice, "The eldest girl wants to marry Yanmei from the wife''s room..."


    The first update!

 Chapter 164: Accident

    Chapter 164 ident


    When Yanmei heard her name, she stepped lightly, and heard Nanny Tian saying to the eldest wife, "Nurse Qiu''s husband''s family has adopted an heir, and he is also handsome, but unfortunately he isme. , It��s not that you can��t get hired outside, but I��m afraid you won��t be able to find a good one. Girl, when my wife fell, Yanmei also fell for her. It can be seen that she is a solid-eyed child, so she wants to help Mother Qiu begged him away."


    When Yanmei heard this, she was trembling with anger, she really wanted to run into the house, kneel in front of her wife and say that she would follow her, and she didn''t want to be pointed out to a **** by the eldest girl.


    "Since you are an important person in Meimei, let her lead him there. Later, you will seal twenty taels of silver, which is my dowry to Yanmei. This child, after all, has been with me..."


    Yanmei couldn''t take it anymore, she turned her head and walked out of the yard, with a face full of resentment, trot all the way to the back of the Yn courtyard, just in time to meet Biyou who came out to pick flowers for the cousin girl, saw Yanmeiing, she was frightened to death, Pulling Yanmei to the northwest corner, "You are going to die, why are you here at this time?"


    "Please, sister, save me!" Yanmei was so anxious that she was about to kneel down, crying and cursing angrily about the fact that the eldest girl asked his wife for her to be the daughter-inw of Mother Qiu''s crippled son, "Who in this family doesn''t know?" The eldest girl is domineering? Whether it is fragrant or stinky, she will take whatever she likes. Sister Biyou, you must tell the cousin that when Miss Xue was here before, it was because she robbed The pet in front of the olddy, andter when she was in Famen Temple, the eldestdy pushed Miss Xue into the pool and almost drowned."


    "Huh?" Biyou turned pale with fright, she stared at behind Yanmei with wide eyes, Xie Zhiwei, two maids and four wives were looking at them coldly.


    Yanmei didn''t know, she said to herself, "Now that the cousin girl is here, seeing the olddy doting on the cousin girl, I don''t know how our ruthless big girl will abuse the cousin girl..."


    Sensing Biyou''s strangeness, Yanmei had a bad feeling in her heart, her voice was stuck in the middle as if someone was choking her throat, she slowly turned her head, and when she saw the personing, her legs softened and she knelt down On the ground, the pain hit her, and she woke up with a start, and kowtowed desperately, "Girl, please forgive me, please forgive me!"


    "I didn''t know that your whole heart was devoted to Aunt Bai, and I didn''t know that it took only two days for Aunt Bai to buy your heart!"


    When Biyou heard that this was wrong, she hurriedly knelt down, "Miss, this is all a misunderstanding, the servant came out to pick flowers for the girl, and when she saw sister Yanmei running over crying, the servant asked a lot, but heard These words, ves also... also..."


    Yanmei couldn''t help but look at Biyou, with hatred in her eyes.


    "Yanmei, I heard that you poured the oil that made the eldestdy fall on the corridor?" Xie Zhiwei stared at the top of Yanmei''s hair, a murderous intent shed in his eyes.


    Yanmei suddenly raised her head, just in time to see, the blood on her face faded, she shook her head desperately, "No, no!"


    "No?" Xie Zhiwei gently twirled the cuff material with his fingers, "If you are willing to tell the truth, I will only attack you alone. If you don''t tell the truth, I will have more people to testify for you. It proves that you were the only one who passed by the corridor before noon yesterday, and at that time, you were not the only one who suffered from my seizure."


    Yanmei clenched her mrs tightly, she strongly controlled the surging fear, "Girl, you are not a ve, I don''t know who framed this ve, this ve wants to confront her!"


    Xie Zhi smiled slightly, turned his head and said to Nanny Tian, ??"Grandma, look, this is still a stubborn person, if he refuses to tell the truth, he should sell it, and tell Mrs. Meng, if he is dumb, he will sell it far away." For those who are far away, tell Yuan''s grandmother that her parents, brother and sister-inw will also send out, and it will be a disaster for such ck-hearted people to stay around."


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, she turned around and left. Two big women came forward and took Yanmei away.


    Biyou couldn''t stand still, she stood leaning on the wall, her face was pale, her legs were like chaff, watching Xie Zhiwei walking farther and farther surrounded by the crowd, while Yanmei was dragged away with a piece of meat stuffed in her mouth. Rags, sobbing and unable to cry out, struggling uselessly.


    When they reached the gate of Fuyun Courtyard, Xie Zhiwei winked and asked Yanmei to be dragged in. She was about to follow when Bai Ling walked over quickly and said, "Girl, thedy at the second gate has brought a message. The horse the girl bought has arrived."


    Xie Zhiwei had been thinking about the two horses all the time, and when he heard that, he said happily, "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Although there was no interrogation about Yanmei, Xie Zhiwei didn''t need any evidence.


    It''s just that Yanmei colluded with the person from Yn Courtyard, which is really reasonable and unexpected to Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t intend to handle this matter personally. With the skills of his mother He Tian, ??he will definitely be able to find out the truth.


    In the stable next to the east corner gate, at this time, a lot of old and young men from the Xie family gathered. A total of twelve newly bought horses have not yet entered the manger and are being watched by people.


    Xie Mingxi was circling around the little pony, proudly showing off to the cousins, "My sister bought it for me, this little pony will grow up with me, and it will definitely be a great horse in the future! "


    Several cousins ??were very envious. When they saw Xie Zhiweiing, they stepped forward to salute. Xie Mingqian of the second room couldn''t hide the envy and jealousy in his eyes. A younger brother who is not a big sister?"


    Xie Zhiwei saw a total of twelve horses, and only the mother and son horse was bought by her. The rest of the ten horses wererge and well-bnced, with substantial bones, plump muscles, obvious joints, handsome and mighty, and heavy heads. Slightly longer, but without rough features, long and pointed ears, erect and sharp front, it is clearly a Hequ horse.


    "Mei Mei, this Hequ horse is really rare, I didn''t expect that you really bought it?"


    Among these people, Xie Yuanbai came from the army and knew horses very well. When he said that it was a Hequ horse, he could not be wrong, and it happened to confirm Xie Zhiwei''s conjecture. She couldn''t help but looked at Guanshi Tong.


    This time, Manager Tong was in charge of the task of escorting the horses back. He hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Girl, there are a total of forty-two Hequ horses in the horse market this time, all of which were bought by Mr. Yang from the Prince''s Mansion of Chen County. Slowly, I happened to meet Mr. Yang, and I heard that the eldest girl bought horses to breed good breeds, so she said she would sell a few horses to the ve for fifty taels of silver each, and the ve decided to buy them. Only Mr. Yang said With a condition, the ve dared not make the decision, so Mr. Yang said he could ask the girl."


    The second update!

 Chapter 165: Promise

    Chapter 165 Heavy Promise


    "you say!"


    "Mr. Yang said that the mare bought by the eldest girl is a wild horse, which is very rare. If the girl has a good foal in the future, the Chenjun Pce will choose it first."


    "What''s the matter, if the king of Chen County likes it, so what if I give it away for nothing!" Xie Zhi smiled, and she was really surprised when she saw the ten fine horses.


    "Miss Wei, fifty taels of silver for one horse, fourth uncle is willing to sell one hundred taels of silver for fourth uncle." Xie Jibai stepped forward, and he took a fancy to a snow-white horse.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at the cousins ??who gathered around him, and suddenly had a headache, and said to Guan Shi angrily, "Look, see if you have a good one in the future, dare you take it home? Daddy also said, this Hequ How rare are horses, look, how many horses can I keep?"


    The faces of the cousins ??showed joy. Xie Mingyuan, who had asked Xie Zhiwei for a horse before, yelled, "Guan Tong, I want to get a horse. I will treat you to a drink some other day!"


    Although Tong Guanshi was punished, he also knew that the eldest girl was just talking for fun and didn''t really me her, so she smiled and said, "It''s because the ve didn''t think carefully, and the ve is afraid that the fifth young master will remember it, so he hurriedly sent it home first." .��


    Xie Mingxi was feeding the foal with a piece of caramel. The mare was lovingly licking the foal andbing its soft fur. A picture of tranquility and happiness deeply touched Xie Yuanbai''s heart.


    "Daddy, my sister said that my horse will be a great horse in the future? Is it true?"


    "En!" Xie Yuanbai looked at the affectionate pair of horses and said softly, "Yes, this is indeed a thousand-mile horse. When it grows to two or three years old, it must be very handsome!"


    "My sister gave it to me!" Xie Mingxi said proudly.


    The father and son were talking affectionately, when Xie Yuanbai heard Xie Zhiwei calling him, "My father will pick these horses first, and you will pick them after you finish picking them."


    Xie Yuanbai hurried over, only to find out that Xie Zhiwei promised four cousins, each with a horse, he couldn''t help being surprised, is her daughter so grand? He smiled and said, "Mei Mei, then Daddy will not be polite, but Daddy will never want your horse for nothing."


    "Daddy, didn''t you give your daughter a horse farm?" Xie Zhi smiled.


    "That doesn''t count, that racecourse was originally left by your mother. Sooner orter, it will be yours. Dad just helped you keep it."


    "The daughter made a request, and it doesn''t count as father wanting his daughter''s horse in vain."


    Xie Yuanbai looked at his daughter with a smile, couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, and gently stroked his daughter''s temples with his broad palm, "Okay, tell me!"


    "Daughter, we''ll talk about itter!"


    Xie Yuanbai picked out a maroon one, and there were eight horses left. The four of Xie Mingcheng and his brothers circled around the eight horses. They didn''t know which one to choose. Xie Mingyuan couldn''t help asking Said, "Big sister, help me choose the best one!"


    "These horses are all very good, and none of them are bad. When ites to picking horses, I can only say that it depends on fate. You can choose whichever horse suits your eyes."


    Just as he was talking, Xie Tiao came back. When he asked, he knew how many horses his eldest granddaughter had given to his younger brother. He couldn''t help being very happy, and said with a smile, "This is a good horse that can''t be bought with money. With the support of your eldest sister , it seems that if you ride and shoot, you will all be able toe out on top in the future!"


    "Father, shouldn''t the family build a racecourse?" Xie Jibai was scrubbing his beloved horse, he was ready to move, but if he wanted to run a horse, he had to go outside, which was really inconvenient.


    Xie Zhongbai also happened to go to the Yamen, and the bustle here followed. He happened to hear Xie Jibai''s words. He nced at Xie Yuanbai, saw Xie Yuanbai''s eyes lit up, and hurriedly said, "Father, the barren yard next door was also for The Ji Fan family bought it at a high price, and the house there has been deserted. It was said to be useless at first, but now, ording to his son''s opinion, it is better toe out separately and build a racecourse. "


    "Okay, okay, and build an archery range, the same as the Chenjun Prince''s Mansion." Xie Mingxi pped his hands and said happily.


    "Fifth brother, did you ever go to Chenjun Wangfu to shoot arrows? Who taught you?" asked the boss Xie Mingcheng.


    "Prince Chenjun taught me riding and archery. I haven''t been there for a long time. Sister, when will you send me to learn again? I have been squatting obediently for the past few days, and I can squat for a cup of tea." Xie Mingxi said After finishing, he squatted down and showed Xie Zhiwei, it was quite standard.


    "Okay, I''ll ask someone to ask, but now that Daddy is back, why don''t you say follow Daddy''s example?"


    Xie Yuanbai looked at the pair of sons and daughters, "If your younger brother learns from me, he won''t be able to learn well. Have you ever seen a well-educated Confucianist teach his own children well? He learns from me, and it may be rare for him to learn well."


    Xie Zhiwei is so smart, you can understand it as soon as you hear it, don''t talk about anything else, just talking about squatting is a hard job, if the younger brother can''t hold on, someone else can be more ruthless, but I''m afraid my father will feel distressed .


    Sheughed, "Okay, I''ll ask someone to ask the county prince when he will be free to teach you. If he is not free, he should introduce you to a reliable master."


    "Sister, you should send someone to talk about it now." Xie Mingxi took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, shaking it, looking at Xie Zhiwei''s small face full of anticipation.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t bear to refuse, so he told Guanshi Tong, "Guard Tong, send someone to Prince Xiang''s Mansion, and tell the fifth young master to ask when the master of the county king will teach him riding and archery, and the ss has been empty for several days."


    Originally, this was considered rude, but as long as Xie Zhiwei thought of Xiao Xun and Mu Guihong singing and fooling her siblings in the weapon shop that day, she didn''t want to let him go.


    She wants to see if this person is a big promise, and she can also judge from this, whether he has fulfilled what hest promised to herself in the previous life?


    After the masters and young masters of the Xie family finished picking the horses, Xie Yuanbai stayed here to teach his younger brothers and nephews how to take care of their horses, "You must not leave your horses to the grooms and leave nothing behind. Start brushing the horses..."


    Xie Tiao looked at it for a while, then walked away from the stable, and called Xie Zhiwei, "Miss Wei, let''s go and sit in grandfather''s study for a while, and y chess with grandfather."


    Only then did the grandfather and grandson walk to the door of Qijianzhai, and when they met Jin Nanny, she came up to greet them, and saluted Xie Tiao, "Old Master, the olddy has something to ask the olddy toe to Chunhui Hall."


    Not wanting to embarrass his granddaughter, Xie Tiao touched the chin under his jaw, restrained his temper, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Grandfather will look for you some other time!"


    "Grandfather goes to work first, granddaughter is leaving!" Xie Zhiweifu sent Xie Tiao off, looking at his grandfather''s slightly hunched back, she was filled with bitterness, she roughly knew what kind of monster the olddy wanted to be, and she was also full of it anger.


    The third update!

 Chapter 166: instigate

    Chapter 166 Instigation


    She has to find something for the olddy to do!


    On the way back to Fuyun Courtyard, Xie Zhiwei asked, "I remember that Mrs. Uncle Yongchang''s mansion also has her birthday at the beginning and end of this month. What day is it?"


    In the past, the girl never paid much attention to these matters, and the matter of Yizhaoyuan''s response was decided by Mother Qiu. She remembered clearly, "It was on the sixth day of the next month. It''s only a few days away."


    There is still some time, Xie Zhiwei twirled **** lightly, she always did this when she was meditating, suddenly a person appeared in front of her, she was so frightened that she took a step back unconsciously, seeing the personing clearly, her eyebrows frowned. With a touch of anger, "Biao Aunt?"


    Bai Meizhi came here on a special trip when she heard that all the young and old in her family were in the stable, and that Xie Zhiwei was also there. She didn''t expect that Xie Zhiwei had already returned. She bit her lip and went up with an extremely aggrieved look. Come here, wanting to hold Xie Zhiwei''s hand.


    Xie Zhiwei flicked his hand calmly, and Zi Mo, who was always on the left and right, hurriedly supported her hand, Xie Zhiwei lifted the hem of the skirt with the other hand, and stepped across the threshold of Yimen.


    "Miss Wei, I just heard Biyou''s little hoof talk about Yanmei in the eldest wife''s house..."


    Although Xie Zhiwei has never said anything to Qiu Nanny, but she has been serving the girl who grew up, Qiu Nanny understands Xie Zhiwei''s thoughts better than anyone else, and knows that Xie Zhiwei doesn''t like this ugly cousin girl, so she rushes forward to stop her "Cousin girl, it''s not that ves and servants trespassed andmitted crimes. Cousin girl wants to beat and scold the servants. No matter how ugly she is behind closed doors, no one will say anything. But don''t scold in front of my girl. If it gets to the wife In the ears, even ves and servants who are servants will be punished."


    Bai Meizhi was robbed by an old woman for nothing, and she brought Yuan Shi out and said that she was a little bit uneasy. She looked at Xie Zhiwei, and saw that she was smiling but not smiling, with undisguised sarcasm in her eyes, and she didn''t understand. After two days of entry, she got into trouble with this overlord, which made her displeased.


    "I''m being rude!" Bai Meizhi was a bachelor, she smiled coyly, and gave herself a step down, "Miss Wei, are you going to your wife''s room? I''ll go with you, I''ll talk to my wife about this." It''s just that when Biyou first came to the house, she still doesn''t understand some of the rules, and she made a mistake, so Aunt Biao will definitely not let her off lightly."


    "Biao Auntie, my mother was injured, and I don''t know who instigated Yanmei tomit such a crime of murdering the master''s family, no matter what happened, I think it is really inappropriate for Biao Aunt to disturb my mother at this time. Pleasee back!"


    Xie Zhiwei was not polite, Bai Meizhi lowered her eyes, concealed a trace of resentment, and said in her heart, this child of Miss Wei is really a dead mother and has no education, she has to find an opportunity to talk to her cousin about it. The child raised under Yuan''s knees will be useless sooner orter. If this reputation spreads, it may be difficult to discuss marriage in the future.


    Thinking again, Yuan Shi''s trick is ttering, it''s really powerful!


    After Bai Meizhi was sent away, Xie Zhiwei went straight to Fuyun Courtyard, just in time for Bai Ling toe to serve her, so she asked, "How is your wife doing?"


    "All the questions came out."


    Zi Mo gave up the seat to Bai Ling, and Bai Ling supported Xie Zhiwei''s hand, and said in a low voice, "Girl, although this matter has nothing to do with the Yn Courtyard, Yanmei said it was, after listening to the Magnolia Courtyard. The maid next to her told a story that there was once an old aunt in the Bai family who wanted to serve the master, but she had no chance. Suddenly one day, the mistress was ill and could not serve the master, so the master had to send the maids in the house I want it. Yanmei changed her mind."


    Xie Zhi sneered slightly, "So Yanmei spilled the oil? But before noon yesterday, there wasn''t a single maid sweeping the road? Also, where did she get the oil? She didn''te from the kitchen. Man, half a barrel of oil is not easy to get."


    "Yeah, girl, the ves also felt strange, and went to ask. The sister-inw Zhou in the kitchen said that suddenly, half a barrel of oil was missing. Fortunately, the oil was used to fry fruit, and it was not intended to be used for the masters. Cooking, if you are not in a hurry to use it, you will not look for it, and whoever thought about it will use it to harm people."


    Xie Zhiwei also understood Yanmei''s n, if she sessfully served her master, it would be known that she took the oil away, so what?


    In such a big family, two or three hundred people, can''t even cover half a barrel of oil in the kitchen?


    Besides, behind this matter, there are still dark ghosts hiding, helping to manage around, half a barrel of oil, who will pursue it?


    Xie Zhiwei told Bai Ling, "Go to Fuyun Courtyard, tell whichever steward is in charge, and let him go to Huichun Hall to get a wheelchair."


    Bai Ling thought that her daughter wanted to get a wheelchair because she thought that the eldest wife was inconvenient to move, so that the wife could move more easily, so she rushed there.


    Xie Zhiwei returned to Fuyun Courtyard, and saw Yuan''s expression was not worried, but when he saw her, a smile appeared on his face soon, and he said happily, "Mei Mei,e and sit by mother."


    Xie Zhiwei went over and sat down beside Yuan Shi, pretending not to know about Yanmei, and said, "Mom, today is Fengxi Festival!"


    "Oh, Fengxi Festival is your children''s festival. You can go out with your sisters and brothers tonight and have fun. Your father will take you out to y."


    Yuan Shi also only celebrated the Fengxi Festival when she was young, before getting married. She only needs to think of going out shopping with her brothers at that time to watch thenterns, watching thenterns all over the street swaying with the wind, beautiful It was like a fairnd, and I felt a burst of emotion in my heart.


    "However, Fengxi Festival is also called Couple''s Day. It is a festival for unmarried couples and married couples. Mother, father will take me and my brother out today. My brothers and sisters at home will also go out together. Mother shoulde with us too!" Xie Zhiwei Shaking Yuan''s arm.


    Yuan was stunned for a while, as if he heard something terrible, "You go out to y, I can''t even walk well, what are you going out for?"


    "My daughter got a wheelchair. Tonight, our family of four went out to celebrate Fengxi Festival. My mother went with us, and I pushed my mother."


    Yuan Shi was about to refuse when the curtain was lifted, and two handsome faces, one big and one small, appeared in front of her. The big one showed her face, smiled like a flower, looked at her with eyes full of deep meaning, and said: , "Axian, Meimei is right, you can go out with us tonight!"


    "But��"


    "No, but, Meimei even got a wheelchair, are you afraid that the three of us won''t be able to push you?" Xie Yuanbai walked over, sat down beside him, and gently patted her hand on the table, " Our family has never had a holiday together, and today is the beginning."


    Today''s update!


    Bai Meizhi: Today is my death day next year, girls, please do me a favor and count the votes!

 Chapter 167: sickness

    Chapter 167 Waiting Illness


    For some reason, Yuan Shi wanted to cry.


    Xie Zhiwei took her emotions into his eyes and said deliberately, "Daddy, the olddy called her daughter to Chunhui Hall early this morning, saying that she would bring Aunt Bai with her when going shopping on Fengxi Festival tonight. My daughter thought, There are so many people, how about renting a private room facing the street in front of the imperial street, mother sees that the lights are cheap, we have a lot of people, once we get separated, we can go back to the private room, don''t worry?"


    "Okay, as a father, I will ask people to go and find out."


    Yuan Shi is not stupid. After Yanmei''s incident, she realized a problem. Many women outside the family are staring at her husband. It''s her instinct to stick to it, and she doesn''t even have the moon in her arms, so why should their flirtatious hooves get there first?


    She finally realized the dangerous existence of Bai Meizhi, and she deservedly thanked Zhiwei for warning her with Yanmei.


    Ms. Yuan stopped talking and decided to follow the arrangement of her husband and daughter. She even began to think about what kind of clothes and jewelry she wanted to change with great interest.


    She is the kind of passionate and impulsive person who will do it as soon as she thinks about doing it, and hurriedly said, "Mei Mei, your mother has already prepared your outfit for today, let Danfeng take it Come out and have a look, is there any dissatisfaction?"


    As she said, she supported the hairpin on her head, thinking that she didn''t know what to wear? She didn''t know her husband''s preferences until now.


    "Mother, my daughter has enough clothes and jewelry, don''t worry. But mother, why don''t you ask your father to help you dress up tonight? This is the first time that mother and father celebrate Fengxi Festival together. People are inferior!"


    In addition to the joyful atmosphere, the room is also filled with a smell of horses. Just now, Xie Yuanbai and his son were scrubbing the horses in the stable in front, and their bodies were covered with smell.


    The family was together, and Xie Zhiwei didn''t think it was hurtful. After she took her brother out of her mother''s room, she handed it to Nanny Tian, ??"What a smell, let Nanny take you back to the yard to freshen up. .��


    "Sister, you asked someone to go to Prince Xiang''s mansion to find the elder brother of the county king. Did he agree? Did you say when he would teach me?"


    "Where is it so fast? I will tell you as soon as I have news. Even if he doesn''t teach, can''t you find someone who can teach you? You forgot, my grandfather is also in the army. Write a letterter to let Is it difficult for your grandfather to find a martial arts master for you?"


    As soon as Xie Mingxi said this, Xie Mingxi''s eyes lit up, and he gave Xie Zhiwei a thumbs up, "My sister is still smart, but I still want the county king to teach me that he is a great general!"


    Xie Zhiwei wanted to say that he is the future general, but she didn''t say it out loud. She didn''t intend to blow the child''s illusion of a hero. It''s the general.


    Xie Zhiwei returned to Yizhaoyuan, and Dan Feng brought over the clothes and jewelry that Yuan had prepared for Xie Zhiwei early on, a crimson lotus flower hibiscus woven golden makeup satin double-breasted skirt, a rouge-colored magpie and plum dark flower silk skirt , a pair of bead flowers strung together by red coral, looks extremely rich.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at them one by one, and found that both the colors and the fabrics are excellent, and they are also the best-selling styles in the store this winter.


    Dan Feng was afraid that the girl thought these colors were too bright, and was about to say that the girl can wear them together, Xie Zhiwei said, "Just wear this one. If mother is ready, just let me know and I will go."


    "Yes, girl!" Dan Feng bowed her knees to agree, and stepped back.


    Just after going out, I met Lan Yuan, who was serving in front of the olddy of Chunhui Hall, and hurried over. I don''t know what happened in such a hurry. Dan Feng passed by her, but she didn''t see it. He went in without waiting for a notification.


    "Sister Zimo, sister Lan Yuan rushed in." Bailing saw it and said to Zimo.


    Zi Mo frowned, lifted the curtain and went out, stood on the steps, looked at Lan Yuan and said, "Sister Lan Yuan, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Zi Mo, tell your girl quickly, the olddy is sick with anger, let your girl go to serve the sick!"


    "Why do you have to call my girl by name? The olddy is sick, shouldn''t she invite a doctor?" Zi Mo sneered and looked at Lan Yuan, "Sister Lan Yuan, it''s not that my girl is not filial, it''s just that this sick servant The matter, no matter what, it shouldn''t fall on my girl..."


    Xie Zhiwei heard it the next time, came out, and said with a smile, "Zi Mo, don''t say such things, the olddy is sick, as a grandchild, I should go to take care of the sick anyway, and take me to see !"


    As he spoke, he went out.


    Lan Yuan looked at it and breathed a sigh of relief, why didn''t she know that if the olddy was really sick, the matter of illness would not fall on the eldest girl anyway, and the lords and wives are still alive, the sparrow holds the straw sandals , one generation manages one generation, so it''s the eldest girl''s turn?


    But the olddy insisted that the eldest girl go there. Speaking of which, since Baibiao girl came, the olddy has be more and more restless.


    The masters fight and quarrel, and they are not good at being servants.


    Chunhui Hall was quiet, as if the old man had never been here.


    Seeing Xie Zhiweiing, the maid who opened the cage at the door called softly, "The big girl is here!"


    In the room, the olddy was lying on the big bed in the east room, with a forehead tied on her head, tilting her head, with a sad expression on her face. Bai Meizhi knelt on the footrest, beat the olddy''s leg gently, and said in a low voice, "Auntie, the eldest girl is here. After a while, the auntie will tell the eldest girl well. Meier thinks that the eldest girl is also well-read People with a good heart will definitely agree."


    Feng felt a headache. She never dreamed that the man she had been with all her life would be so heartless when she was old.


    Ning Yuan Bo''s mansion is about to lose his title, Xue Shipeng has been sent to prison, and the person from Xue''s family who came to report said that everyone in the family is forcing Sister Qing to find a way to save her. It was said that on the day when the imperial decree was issued, Pang pped Sister Qing twice in front of the imperial envoy.


    When Feng Shi heard this, she almost fainted. Her sister Qing, how could her sister Qing, whom she held in her hand for five years, be abused like this?


    Thinking of this, Feng couldn''t help but shed tears, "The old man is too cruel, sister Qing is Tao Niang''s child, how can the old man be so cruel?"


    Xie Zhiwei came in, stood at the door, and heard these words, she didn''t salute, and sat down on the kang opposite, holding the hem of her skirt, "I heard that the olddy asked me to serve the sick? I don''t know if the olddy is What''s wrong with you? I learned some basic medical skills from my uncle in Cui''s family, why don''t I give the olddy a pulse?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 168: plan

    Chapter 168 nning


    How can the olddy trust Xie Zhiwei''s medical skills? While wiping her tears with a handkerchief, she said, "Miss Wei, you cleared your cousin''s house, and you have encountered a catastrophe!"


    Lan Luan poured Xie Zhiwei a cup of tea, and Xie Zhiwei didn''t intend to drink it. He gently traced the pattern of wealth and honor on the cup with his fingers, and said coldly, "Xue''s family has suffered, what has it to do with Xie''s family? Could it be that the olddy thinks that the old and young of the Xie family should work hard for the Xue family? Could it be that the olddy has forgotten how my aunt died?"


    "Your aunt is unlucky. She married into such a family. It''s toote to say this now, but your cousin is still in Xue''s family, and her surname is Xue! I just think of your cousin''s life now, and my heart It''s like being cut by a knife. Sister Wei, you have lived with your cousin for five years, do you have the heart to see her live like that in Xue''s house?"


    "What kind of day is it?" Xie Zhiwei smiled slightly, looked into the eyes of the olddy, with a slight sarcasm, "Is it ack of food or ack of clothing? I heard that this year''s harvest is not good, and there are refugees everywhere. Even in front of the imperial city there are people blocking the way and robbing, I guess Aunt Bai knows that,pared to those people who don''t have enough to eat and don''t have enough clothes to cover their bodies, what''s wrong with my cousin''s life?"


    "How can youpare your cousin with those despicable refugees?" The olddy waspletely angry and couldn''t bear it anymore. Who is her sister Qing? Although Xue''s family is nothing now, no matter what, her sister Qing was born with a golden key in her mouth!


    "My cousin said that the sage has a saying that the people are the most important, the country is second, and the king is the least. It can be seen that in the eyes of my cousin, those refugees are the foundation of the country, and they are more important than the king. How can my cousin be inferior to those refugees? Who is not Two eyes and one mouth, who can have another mouth?" Xie Zhi brushed his sleeves slightly to remove the dust that didn''t exist on them, "Since the olddy is sick, she can recover from her illness at ease. Speaking of which, my mother Those farm shops, I think the olddy can''t take care of her illness, my father is back, so leave it to my father!"


    The olddy was trembling with anger, "I told the old man that I wanted to take Sister Qing to live at home, but your grandfather refused to agree. If you can persuade your grandfather to agree to take Sister Qing over, your mother I will give you all the dowry."


    Xie Zhi smiled, and looked at the olddy with an unpredictable look in his eyes, "Olddy, let''s not say that my mother''s dowry should have been mine in the first ce. The olddy has upied it for so many years, and she is not afraid of beingughed at. Cousin took it over because she is the daughter of the Xue family, our family name is Xie, not any cat or dog can enter the house, so stay at home."


    Xie Zhiwei stood up, looked disdainfully at Bai Meizhi who lowered her head in shame after being used of being scolded, and nced lightly at the pale olddy, "If the olddy wants to keep upying it, then so be it, Speaking of which, I don''tck that little thing, neither does the Cui family, nor does the Yuan family, but I advise the olddy, there is no such thing as taking advantage of nothing in this world."


    "Is there anyone in the world who talks to elders like this?" The olddy got up angrily, picked up her crutches and was about to hit Xie Zhiwei, "I don''t believe it, I can''t beat and scold a junior!"


    Bai Meizhi knelt on the ground with a plop, holding the olddy''s hand, "Olddy, don''t be angry, the girl is young and ignorant, so she speaks kindly. The olddy is an elder, just teach her well..."


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Mother Qiu, and Mother Qiu immediately said, "Oh, whose family is this girl? Why is it the girl''s turn to make irresponsible remarks about the Xie family? Does this mean who made the rude remarks? What did my girl say that is unreasonable? Heh, in this world, the olddy who upies the daughter-inw''s dowry and refuses to give it, and uses it as a bargaining chip to exchange with her children and grandchildren, has lived most of her life as a servant, and has never seen her before. .��


    After all, the olddy didn''t dare to really do anything to Xie Zhiwei, but she could still hit a servant with a crutch. She pulled out the crutch and waved towards Mother Qiu, Xie Zhiwei grabbed the olddy''s wrist, Her sharp eyes were like des, "Olddy, Mother Qiu is an old man left to me by my mother. I respect her like a grandmother. If the olddy beats her innocently, I have no choice but to ask my grandma, the Cui family, to do it for me." Avenged!"


    After she finished speaking, she shook off the olddy''s hand, and the crutches nged and fell to the ground, smashing the carved floor tiles into a hole.


    Seeing the curtain cage dangling in the air, the olddy trembled with anger, "It''s the wrong way, it''s the wrong way, this is really the wrong way!"


    Bai Meizhi was frightened to death, fearing that the olddy would have something wrong, she quickly helped the olddy to sit down, and said, "Auntie, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it. Mei''er, look, big girl The reason why...they don''t take people seriously is because of the title of second-rank county lord and the name of the eldest daughter of the Xie family, if...the eldest girl has some stains on her body, maybe she will be more honest!"


    Mr. Feng originally asked Xie Zhiwei toe to take care of the illness, but she just lied to her about taking Xue Wanqing back to live in Xie''s house, and she was not really sick.


    At this time, Xie Zhiwei left, and she really didn''t feel well, only feeling short of breath and guilty, lying on the big bed, unable to catch her breath.


    She really couldn''t swallow this breath, and felt that what Bai Meizhi said made sense, so she called Jin Nanny in and asked her to call her husband, Old Jintou, in to give orders.


    After all, Feng has been in charge of the Xie family for many years, and there are still many methods. After the old man Jin came in, there were only four people in the room including Bai Meizhi. The olddy thought for a while and said, "I am a grandmother, not me. I can''t stand her, you all saw it today, why did she put me in the eyes?"


    "For her, I can''t beat her, and I can''t scold her. In this family, I am not the ancestor, but she is the ancestor. I wish I could give her morning and evening peace every day. She has only been the family for a day. , restarted the familyw hall, I was not dead yet, she didn''t take me seriously, the third child sent a nun into the familyw hall, but on my side, and the second child''s side, she actually Just don''t even ask."


    Regarding this, Nanny Jin also has resentment. There are seven nuns in the familyw hall. Logically, she is the most capable person in front of the olddy. The previous Nanny Yu can''t keep up with her. Among the seven, she should be elected with her eyes closed. , but now she does not have her share.


    However, Nanny Qiu from the eldest girl''s room, Nanny Tian from the eldest wife''s room, and Nanny Ren from the third wife''s room all entered the familyw hall. Although Nanny Tang from the second room was not selected, the second girl''s nanny Qu Naomi Mama came in. There are four of them here, and Tong Nai, who raised the grandpa, has lost face this time, and she also followed into the familyw hall.


    The second update!

 Chapter 169: brothel

    Chapter 169 Brothel


    There are two other nuns in the Xie family who once served the Lu family. Both Xie and Lu have entered the familyw hall. These two nuns are men who have made meritorious service and were given family names. They already have a big face at home and are old people who have been raised by honor.


    In this way, Chunhui Hall was left out. The servants who used to rely on Jin Nanny for a living now just greeted Jin Nanny normally, who would tter her.


    "Olddy, the eldest girl has done things more seriously. This is because she has a title, so she doesn''t pay attention to the elderly in the family. She doesn''t think about how she got this title. If it wasn''t for the Xie family Miss, which eye can the emperor and the empress see her?" Jin Momo was not polite, "The olddy is thinking about the reputation of the Xie family, so it is really time for the eldest girl to understand something."


    Old man Jin knelt on the ground, "Olddy, please tell me, the little ones will do their best!"


    The olddy sighed, "I have no choice. Although I am not her decent grandmother, she has been raised by me for more than ten years. I have no other intentions. I don''t mean that I don''t want to give her a way out. I just let her I have learned some lessons, my reputation has been damaged, and I know that this world is difficult."


    Old man Jin didn''t understand, "What does the olddy mean?"


    The olddy really didn''t think about it. It would damage Xie Zhiwei''s reputation. Someone needs to cooperate with this matter, but if she cooperates, the news will spread.


    Seeing the olddy hesitate, Bai Meizhi was afraid that things would take a long time, so she paid attention, "Olddy, Mei''er heard that if some women are sold to brothels, they won''t pick up customers on the same day, why don''t they scare Miss Wei like this, I didn��t really do anything to her in the first ce, and I also told her to know some ups and downs, and I will be more restrained in my life and work in the future.��


    Brothel?


    The old man Jin''s eyes widened, and he looked at Bai Meizhi. He was about to object, but the olddy had already made a decision, "Let''s just do it, and you should keep an eye on her, and don''t really let her do anything. There are still these things at home." Girl, we will discuss marriage in the future."


    Old man Jin took the order and left.


    Xie Zhiwei was sitting in front of the mirror dressing up, and Bai Ling hurried over, and leaned into the girl''s ear, "Let the girl figure it out, and then the girl walked forward, and Jin Nanny brought the old man in behind, and they were plotting for a long time. Old man Jin just came out."


    "Did you hear what was said?"


    Bai Ling shook his head in disappointment, "No, even Sister Lan Yuan didn''t let her in, but Miss Baibiao was inside. Oh, why didn''t the maidservant''s mother give the maidservant a pair of smooth ears?"


    "It''s okay, the less people know about it, the bigger the n." Xie Zhiwei''s eyes shot out a cold light, and she tapped her hand on the table lightly. She was thinking, if it was her, she would be in a What would the olddy do in a situation like Bai Meizhi''s?


    How can she make this thorny head fall into a slump in the future, and not embarrass them anymore?


    Originally, Nanny Jin was extremely afraid of her before, but now that she has participated, it can be seen that the matter of the Family Law Hall has stimted Chunhui Hall, otherwise, Nanny Jin would not have taken the risk.


    Xie Zhiwei has ns in his heart, so he is not afraid anymore, but it would be wonderful if there are two maids who know martial arts by his side.


    She can bring more guards, but the guards are really not good for personal protection. And things like martial arts maids are really difficult to handle. In her previous life, she had never found such a person, let alone she is just a girl in the boudoir now.


    It would be easy to say that she wanted to avoid today''s danger, but she didn''t just want to simply avoid it.


    After thinking about it for a while, Dan Feng came again, saying that Fuyunyuan was ready and let the eldest girl go. Furthermore, the second girl and the others have already assembled at the screen wall in front of Yimen, waiting for the elder master and the eldest daughter.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t figure it out, so she decided not to think about it for the time being. She just carried some more self-defense medicine on her body, and with the needle in hand, she became more courageous.


    At the screen wall, Bai Meizhi was chatting enthusiastically with Xie Zhiying from the third room, her eyes kept looking towards Fuyunyuan. Xie Zhihui, Xie Mingcheng and other brothers were standing talking, and when she saw Xie Zhiwei''s family of fouring, she hurriedly waved ,"big sister!"


    Xie Zhihui ran over and greeted Xie Yuanbai and his wife. When they approached, Xie Mingcheng and the others rushed forward to salute, "Uncle, uncle!"


    Bai Meizhi saw Yuan Shi sitting in a wheelchair, Xie Yuanbai pushed her, with a refined smile on his face, his eyes fell on Yuan Shi from time to time, looking so gentle, her hands twisted the veil unconsciously, only feeling a A heart broken into thousands of pieces.


    Today is Fengxi Festival, how could he do this?


    Bai Meizhi originally imagined that on Fengxi Festival, although everyone went out together, the younger ones would y by themselves. She and her eldest cousin walked on the street decorated withnterns. Blown by an autumn wind, it undtes like ocean waves, she only has him in her eyes, and he only has her in his eyes.


    He would even tell her the most beautiful words of love on such a wonderful night, she wanted to be his.


    She thought so many times, if he said, let her follow him, what should she say? how to answer?


    She even practiced in the mirror many times. In the sea of ??lights, they yed hand in hand for the first time. She should give him a smile that he will never forget in his life, but she never dreamed that he would bring Yuan Shi here.


    Xie Zhiwei saw the astonishment, disappointment and resentment on Bai Meizhi''s face, thinking about how his father was obsessed with this woman, and thinking about his previous life, when his father fell into the hands of her and the olddy, he couldn''t help but cry every day. Ling, Xie Zhiwei clenched her fists involuntarily, she collected herself and walked forward, smiling, "Aunt Baibiao, let''s go!"


    Bai Meizhi hasn''t saluted Xie Yuanbai and Yuan Shi yet, how could she be rude in front of her cousin? Then she went forward, bent her knees and said, "Cousin, cousin! I didn''t expect my cousin toe. Mei Zhi went to Fuyun Courtyard several times to visit her cousin, but sister Mei said that her cousin was recuperating. Mei Zhi was very worried. I thought my cousin was seriously injured."


    There are so manyyers of meaning in these words, even Yuan Shi, the big bastard, can hear it. She nced at Xie Yuanbai, as if exining, and said, "I ordered it to go down. I didn''t expect to offend my cousin. It''s a rare windy evening today." During the festival, Mei Mei said that the family went out to look at thenterns, not to mention that I just fell down, even if my life is not long, I have to carry it together to see it."


    Xie Yuanbai was delighted by his wife''s innocence, and said angrily, "What are you talking about? It''s a big festival, say these unlucky things!"


    Bai Meizhi was heartbroken when she heard that, it really was Xie Zhiwei, she is really a disaster!


    The third update!

 Chapter 170: at a glance

    Chapter 170 A nce


    Bai Meizhi looked at Xie Yuanbai obsessively. How could he look at Yuan so gently? Shouldn''t he be looking at himself like this?


    "Cousin!" Bai Meizhi couldn''t control her emotions, she cried out intively, with eyes full of love, she stared nkly at Xie Yuanbai, begging him to take a look at her.


    Xie Yuanbai only nced at her lightly, and frowned fiercely, "Cousin Bai, it''s time to get in the car!"


    Arrived at the side of the car, Yuan Shi was about to climb up the carriage with both hands, when Xie Yuanbai already bent down and hugged her up.


    Xie Yuanbai didn''t say hello in advance, Yuan Shi soared into the air, eximed in shock, and hurriedly put her arms around Xie Yuanbai''s neck, and was put into the car. Suddenly, she blushed with shame, in front of the children''s eyes He couldn''t wipe his face away, so he hid his face in Xie Yuanbai''s arms.


    Bai Meizhi watched the curtains of the carriage swinging in the air a few times, her heart ached one after another, she couldn''t help but look at her clothes and skirts, she had deliberately dressed up for so long today, and on her head was wearing the clothes that the olddy specially picked out for her. Pearl hairpins, however, cannot be exchanged for a look from my beloved husband.


    "Brother Xi, will you ride in the same car with me or with your mother?"


    Xie Zhiwei has her own Zhu Lun car, and when she saw her brother standing in front of her mother''s car, she asked.


    "I want to ride a horse with Daddy!" Xie Mingxi waited for Xie Yuanbai toe down after setting up his mother, and took him to ride a horse.


    "Sister Wei, let me take a car with you!" Seeing that no one was in the same car with Xie Zhiwei, Bai Meizhi was willing to take Xie Zhiwei''s car because she wanted to show Xie Zhiwei face in Xie Yuanbai''s face.


    Xie Zhihui and Xie Zhiying were in a carriage, Yuan''s carriage was her own, and the one without a carriage was clearly Bai Meizhi herself.


    Xie Zhiwei raised his eyebrows and nced at her, "Biao Biao, I don''t really like riding in a carriage with people I don''t know well."


    Bai Meizhi smiled, as if she was very open-minded and didn''t care about her, and walked towards the carriage where Xie Zhihui and the two were sitting.


    Xie Zhihui couldn''t get used to Bai Meizhi''s hypocritical appearance, so she lifted the curtain and got out of the car, "Big sister, let me share a car with you!"


    Bai Meizhi froze for a moment, her eyes were still full of tears atst, she looked at Xie Yuanbai sadly, Xie Yuanbai just got off Yuan''s car, when she raised her eyes, unexpectedly, her eyes met hers.


    Bai Meizhi was about to say something with his eyes, Xie Yuanbai quickly looked away, he picked up his son, took the reins handed over by the book, and got on the horse.


    Bai Meizhi couldn''t take her eyes off this heroic figure soaring into the sky again.


    Xie Zhiying had been waiting in the carriage for a long time, and the cars in front had already started to leave. She opened the curtain and saw Bai Meizhi staring forward nkly. Xie Zhiying followed her gaze curiously, unexpectedly Seeing her uncle''s tall and straight back, I just thought this cousin was very strange, why did she stare at her uncle?


    Don''t Aunt Bai know that it''s rude for a woman to stare at a man?


    Xie Zhiying didn''t dare to think too much, and called Bai Meizhi, "Aunt Bai Biao,e up quickly, big sister and the others are all gone."


    Bai Meizhi just came back to her senses, she pressed the back of her hand to her hot cheek, and hurriedly climbed into the car.


    The carriage traveled along Dongdajie for a while, then got on Zhouqiao and headed towards Xuandemen.


    At this time, there were already many people on Zhouqiao Street, and the carriage was moving slowly. Xie Zhiying opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out. The light from thenterns along the way shone on her immature face, reflecting her excited smile.


    "Sister Ying, why didn''t your sister Qiane?" Bai Meizhi knew that Xie Zhiying was the concubine of the second room, and there was a daughter named Xie Zhiqian in the family.


    Xie Zhiying withdrew her gaze, and gave Bai Meizhi a weird look. Although she was young, she could tell that the two elder sisters were unwilling to deal with this cousin. Before she came, her aunt also specially told her,


    "Third sister is ill and needs to stay at home for a month."


    "That''s true, but how did I hear that Sister Qian was punished by the olddy because she had a conflict with Sister Wei?"


    Xie Zhiying looked at Bai Meizhi quietly, and after she finished speaking, she asked, "Aunt Baibiao, where did you hear these words? Eldest sister is a very good person, she bought ten good horses, and even I My brother shared a horse, and she usually let us, we all listen to the elder sister, so how can we have conflicts with the elder sister? Are you afraid that you heard it wrong?"


    Bai Meizhi was stunned, "You said, your eldest sister bought ten good horses?"


    "Yes!" Speaking of this, Xie Zhiying and You Rongyan seemed to be the one who got the horse, "I heard from my brother that it is the best Hequ horse, which is very rare. My eldest sister gave my brothers a total of four horses." .��


    Dayong does not produce good horses, and there is no area suitable for raising horses within the territory. All good horses have to be bought from outside at high prices.


    Hequ horsese from Xiliang, where did Xie Zhiwei buy ten good horses in one go?


    Bai Meizhi didn''t ask, but if she did, Xie Zhiying might not know. She remained silent, thinking in her heart, Xie Zhiwei is so capable, and she is very unfriendly to herself. If Xie Zhiwei can''t be eliminated, her dream may note true. .


    She originally nned three strategies for Xie Zhiwei. The best strategy is that Xie Zhiwei can understand the current affairs and join forces with her to deal with Yuan Shi; In the future, when Xie Zhiwei leaves the cab, as a stepmother, she is also willing to choose a good husband''s family for Xie Zhiwei, and marry Xie Zhiwei with glory.


    The worst strategy is that in the current situation, she has to do something to Xie Zhiwei. In the future, if Xie Yuanbai finds out what she has done today, he will probably hold grudges against her.


    As for Xie Mingxi, a five-year-old boy, Bai Meizhi hasn''t taken it seriously yet. For her, she is not a threat for the time being. As for the future, she and Xie Yuanbai will have a child. Whether the child will go or stay depends on him. Good luck.


    Generally thinking, the carriage has slowly approached Changqing Tower.


    Changqing Building is located on Hengjie, in the southeast of the intersection of Hengjie and Yujie. It is the restaurant with the best location in the entire inner city. And Xie Yuanbaiding''s private room happened to be in the northwest corner. Standing in front of the window, one could see more than half of thenterns on Hengjie and Yujie.


    The carriage in front had already stopped, and the carriage Xie Zhiying and Bai Meizhi were sitting in also thumped and stopped on the side of the road, almost knocking over the stall next to it. Before the two got out of the carriage, they heard the voice of the small vendor. Selling, "Beautiful bead flower, buy my bead flower and you can hold hands with Mr. Ruyi today!"


    For some reason, sweetness surged in Bai Meizhi''s heart, she couldn''t help but lift the curtain, nced down, and saw that the three-foot-square booth was filled with all kinds of beaded flowers, which made people dazzled. , even more beautiful than the bead flowers she saw in the best silver house in Yunxiang, Junzhou.


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: Girls, hurry up and vote, it''s my turn tomorrow.


    Lu Yan: Prince of the county, with my seat here, you can kneel down!

 Chapter 171: good words

    Chapter 171 Good Words


    Unknowingly, Bai Meizhi had a sense of superiority.


    She is a girl from a remote ce like Yun Township in Junzhou. In the future, if she wants to gain a foothold in this big capital city where "it is not easy to live in the capital", she wants to let everyone in the Bai family see that her aunt gave birth to her. She was born to return to the capital, and she was born to be a nobleman in the capital.


    If she can''t be a nobledy, she can also be a nobledy.


    There were shouts and shouts one after another. There were peddlers peddling around selling goods, making y figurines, drawing sugar paintings, juggling with monkeys on their shoulders asking for money, and merchants from foreignnds driving camels. Shouting and neighing mixed together, forming a lively scene.


    Bai Meizhi looked at this prosperous market all the way, and her blood was already boiling, but at this time, when she arrived at the gate of Changqing Building, she was extremely excited when she saw the colorful building made of flowers, which looked like Qiongtai Yuyu.


    She supported Biyou''s hand to get out of the car, her eyes were dazzled, and she didn''t know where to put her eyes.


    Xie Zhiying was helped out of the car by the nanny, and asked, "Where are the big sisters?"


    "The eldest girl and the second girl have already got out of the car, and are waiting for the girl at the door, girl, hurry up!" the nanny urged, and cast a gloomy nce at Bai Meizhi.


    This white girl, really, she shouldn''t be like this if she hasn''t seen the world. It''s really embarrassing for the eldest girl to stand at the door of this restaurant and keep looking.


    "Big Sister, Second Sister!" Xie Zhiying saw the two sisters, Xie Zhiwei, hurried over and asked, "Where''s Uncle?"


    "Mother''s carriage left the backyard, and my father and younger brother also passed by. From there, I took my mother to the second floor. Our private room is on the second floor. Let''s go!" Xie Zhiwei said briefly, and then led a group of younger brothers and sisters go upstairs.


    Seeing this, Bai Meizhi hurriedly followed.


    After going up the stairs and about to turn left, he heard a loud voice, "Xu Liang, you are looking for death!" Immediately afterwards, a person like a cannonball rushed towards this side, looking at Xie Zhiwei and others, hurriedly He hurriedly stopped, blinking his dark eyes twice, "Are you here?"


    Who is not Xiao Xun!


    Xie Zhiwei stared at him with staring eyes, and it took him a long time toe back to his senses, and hurriedly saluted, "Duanxian has seen the prince of the county!"


    Xie Zhiwei saluted, and the crowd behind her followed suit.


    Bai Meizhi followed at the end, secretly raised her head and nced at Xiao Xun, seeing the young man with curled eyshes and picturesque eyebrows, standing against the wind under the pcentern above his head, like Yushu Lanzhi, she couldn''t help being dumbfounded for a moment.


    That day in front of the inn in Baishi Town, she clearly saw Xiao Xun, only Xiao Xun had juste down from the mountain at that time, untidy and a little unkempt, and she was all focused on Xie Yuanbai, but she didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Xun.


    At this time, the young man was wearing arrow sleeves with double dragons ying with pearls on a blue background, and a jade belt bound the young man''s slender waist. On one side of his waist hung a small seal of Tianhuang frozen double phoenix buttons, and on the other side hung an old sapphire jade pendant with a vermilion bird pattern. The powder-soled soap boots carry green bamboo under the moon, with a dragon and a phoenix, like jade and jade.


    Xiao Xun raised his hand to let Xie Zhiwei and others get up, nced at the people behind her, and when his eyes touched thest girl in white, he frowned fiercely, walked over at a leisurely pace, and stood on the floor with his hands behind his back , looking condescendingly at Bai Meizhi, and asked Xie Zhiwei, "What kind of rtive is this in your family?"


    The word "again" made all the children of Xie''s family blush. Xie Mingcheng led his younger brothers upstairs, stood in the corridor, nced down the stairs, then lowered his head, feeling ashamed.


    They also saw Bai Meizhi''s demented eyes, and felt that this cousin really humiliated the Xie family.


    How can anyone look at a foreigner like this?


    Xie Zhiying was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet, what happened to this white cousin? Staring at the uncle''s back for a while, and staring at a foreigner for a while, the eldest sister said that this is the county prince, and she is so rude!


    Xie Zhiwei cast her knife-like eyes towards Bai Meizhi, and soon she regained herposure and introduced Bai Meizhi to Xiao Xun, "Your Majesty, this is the girl raised by the second aunt of the Yongchang uncle''s house in the Bai family. My second aunt died of illness, so she went to Xie''s house, this time, my siblings came out to watch the lights, and Aunt Bai also came out to watch the fun!"


    "Oh, it seems that this king has be a lively scene in the eyes of Miss Bai!" Xiao Xun smiled evilly, and his originally handsome face suddenly bloomed like an epiphyllum.


    Bai Meizhi was dazzled by his smile, her legs gave way, and she almost fell downstairs.


    Bi You hastily supported the girl, Bai Meizhi had just collected herself and went upstairs, forcing Xiao Xunchao to take two steps back, "The daughter of the people, Bai Meizhi, pays homage to the prince of the county!"


    Xiao Xun has never been a person who would wrong himself. After being smelled by the scent of Bai Meizhi, he hurriedly took two steps back, hid behind Xie Zhiwei, and asked, "Why didn''t you learn the etiquette well, so you pulled it out for a walk?" gone?"


    Bai Meizhi learned the etiquette of Xie Zhiwei just now, but she didn''t expect that she was a little at a loss when she got Xiao Xun''s words, so Mother Qiu stood up and said, "Miss Baibiao, you are different from the county lord, who has a title This is the first time you see the prince of the county, if you don''t have the special grace of the prince of the county, you should kneel down and worship him."


    In arge audience, she was actually asked to bow down?


    Bai Meizhi''s resentment was not on Xiao Xun''s head, but on the contrary, she hated Mother Qiu for making trouble, she looked at Xie Zhiwei dissatisfied, and asked, "Sister Wei, it''s the first time for my cousin toe to the capital. How should the nobleman socialize, please take care of me."


    Bai Meizhi thought, isn''t Xie Zhiwei on good terms with this county prince? Why didn''t she want to speak a few words of kindness for her in front of the county prince? However, let this young county prince shame her?


    If she bowed down to the county prince today in front of everyone, the Xie family would be ashamed!


    Xie Zhihui was very dissatisfied, and stepped forward and said, "Aunt Baibiao, etiquette is etiquette, what does it have to do with big sister?"


    Xiao Xun sneered and waved his hands, "Forget it, there are too many people who want to kneel to me, including many rtives of your family." He looked at Xie Zhiwei, "You guys are the only ones here? Where is General Xie? Didn''t you say you were here?" Yet?"


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a cheerful voice, "Brother Junwang, you are here too, that''s great!"


    As he spoke, Xie Mingxi jumped over, stopped three steps away from Xiao Xun, and saluted Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun didn''t wait for him to arrive, so he grabbed him, "Go, follow me Let''s drink together!"


    Xie Zhiwei suddenly felt a headache, but fortunately soon, her father and mother came. After greeting each other again, Xie Mingxi was held by Xiao Xun with one hand, and waved the other hand, "Father, mother, I and the county king brother Let''s go y together."


    The first update!

 Chapter 172: picture of

    Chapter 172 Figure of


    Xiao Xun looked at Xie Mingcheng again, "Why don''t you alle along, we''re in No. 1 between heaven and earth, it''s more fun for everyone to be together."


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Xie Mingxi followed and yelled, not forgetting to pull Xie Zhiwei up, "Sister, youe too!"


    "Go or not? Yuan Jia and Ling Hua are also here." Xiao Xun threw two baits and came out.


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes lit up, she nodded, "I''ll go to our private room with my father and mother first, and I''ll look for youter."


    Xiao Xun bid farewell to Xie Yuanbai and his wife, took Xie Mingxi by the hand, and led Xie Zhiwei''s younger brothers to Tiandijian No. 1.


    That is thergest private room in Changqing Building, about the size of three ordinary private rooms. There are three rooms separated by two screens, one of which is full of nobledies, and the other two are full of dudes from the capital.


    It was noisy inside, and before it was time to appreciate thenterns, two groups of people were throwing pots. In thepartment to the east, a sand table made of millet was ced. Just now Xiao Xun and Mu Guihong were practicing the sand table. Xiao Xun is about to After winning, the table was hit by Xu Liang, the millet was scattered into a pile, and Xiao Xun''s good situation was destroyed by Xu Liang.


    Xiao Xun went to chase Xu Liang, and happened to meet Xie Zhiwei and othersing up.


    "Hey, you brought so many people here,e here, so many people, regroup!" Cao Yunci''s team was about to lose, and when they saw the opportunity, they frantically regrouped , I can move back to the scer, and ask Xie Mingcheng and others, "Do you know how to throw pots?"


    "Know a thing or two!" Xie Mingcheng said.


    Xu Liang hurriedly intervened, "I understand, people from the Xie family, right? Generally, if people from the Xie family say they know a little bit, it means they are very good!"


    Xie Mingcheng was stunned and looked at Xu Liang in confusion. Xu Liang exined with a smile, "This is the experience I gained from dealing with Sister Ling."


    Xie Mingcheng rubbed his nose embarrassingly, "Big sister said that she knows a little bit is indeed modest, but we are different, we really know a little bit."


    "Is it okay, don''t you know if you try it?"


    The four brothers Xie Mingcheng soon yed with Xu Liang and the others, while Xie Mingxi followed Xiao Xun like a small tail. A young master who didn''t know Xie Mingxi asked, "Your Majesty, who is this little guy? Could it be the younger brother born to you by the side concubine?"


    Brother? Xiao Xun touched his bare chin and looked at Xie Mingxi. When the little guy looked at him, there was undisguised admiration in his eyes, and he smiled without answering.


    "Brother Jun Wang, what is this? You teach me how to y, and I will ask my sister to make you some snacks. Is the Gchi deliciousst time?"


    Xiao Xun''s face turned red when he thought of that Gu Lachi.


    That Gchi really caused a lot of trouble, he rubbed Xie Mingxi''s head, "This is a sand table drill, these millets are not easy to use, I will take you to my county prince''s mansionter, there is a serious sand table there .��


    "Okay!" Xie Mingxi happily agreed, he held Xiao Xun''s hand tightly, chirped and chattered non-stop, and then said that the cat raised by her sister sneaked into her bed every day, For a while, he said that the parrot he raised often steals snacks to eat Yunyun.


    Xiao Xun nced at the door from time to time, but Xie Zhiwei never came, so he was a little impatient.


    Originally, he thought, Xie Zhiwei cherished her brother very much, and she had abducted her brother himself, so she should be worried that he woulde soon, but the time for a cup of tea has passed, and she hasn''te yet.


    Does this mean that she is very assured of herself?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xun ordered Mohen, "Go and tell the eldest princess, and tell the princess Duanxian County is here too, in the private room next door."


    Mohen is a little confused, Duanxian County Lord is here, what does it have to do with the eldest princess? It''s not an appointment before.


    However, he didn''t dare to question the order given by the master, so he passed by, called Mu Xiang over at the screen, and told themand of the prince of the county, "Master Duanxian is here, just next door."


    The eldest princess and the third princess led a group of nobledies and were having fun, but they always felt that something was missing in this lively day. When she heard the word "Duan Xian", she hurriedly threw the bamboo arrow in her hand and threw a Finally, he pped his hands and said, "Duan Xian is here, Mu Xiang, please go and invite Duan Xian''s county magistrate and the girls of Xie''s family toe and y together."


    Third Princess Linghua said, "Second Miss Xie should be here too, I haven''t yed with Second Miss Xie for a long time, Mu Xiang, go quickly!"


    Mu Xiang responded and went.


    In the private room between mountains and seas, the waiter served a table of dim sum and tea. Xie Yuanbai pushed Yuan Shi to the window. The two of them were looking at the street scene through the window. Xie Yuanbai said, "I will push you down to have a lookter."


    "It''s so troublesome. If you move up and down, I will say that I am really not suitable toe today."


    "Why isn''t it suitable? Could it be that if you don''te, I''ll just wait here alone?" Xie Yuanbai said with a smile.


    Bai Meizhi''s soul is not guarding the house, just now, the scene where King Chen made things difficult for her, my cousin should have seen it, and I don''t know what my cousin will think? Would he think that Prince Chen was too rude? Still feel like a nympho, staring at Prince Chen?


    Bai Meizhi felt that she should exin to her cousin no matter what, so that he could not misunderstand her, so she smiled, "Miss Wei, just now my cousin didn''t do it on purpose, thest time my cousin met Chen Chen with your father in Baishi town. On the side of the county king, I didn''t feel it at the time, but when I saw it today, the male and female faces of the county king..."


    Xie Zhi frowned slightly, and interrupted her, "Auntie Baibiao, Prince Chen is the Emperor''s nephew, and the Empress Dowager loves him very much. At this time, Prince Chen is next door. Auntie Baibiao should not hold back her words."


    Just as he was talking, Zi Mo came in, and thanked Xie Zhiwei, "Elder Miss, Sister Muxiang is here, and she said that she was ordered by the Eldest Princess and the Third Princess, please invite the Eldest Miss, the Second Miss and the Fourth Miss to y together , Said it was crowded with people.��


    Bai Meizhi breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to send sister Xie Zhiwei there, Xie Zhiwei smiled and said to her, "Biao Biao, today the olddy also asked me to bring my cousin out to see more, and talk to the eldest princess and the three Those who are with the princess are all noble girls in the capital, so Aunt Baibiao might as well be with us."


    Bai Meizhi nced at Xie Yuanbai with some reluctance, and got up. She didn''t need to worry, she first established a solid foundation in the capital, and everything else was easy to figure out.


    Anyway, my cousin is here, and the opportunity to meet noble girls in Beijing is not always there. After tonight, Xie Zhiwei will have no face to go out to meet people, she has to seize thisst chance.


    Bai Meizhi stood up, held the skirt on her body, and walked forward with her head held high. Although she came from a small ce like Yunxiang, with her appearance, temperament, and the blood of Uncle Yongchang''s mansion, she believed , soon, she will be able to create a world in the capital and gain the admiration of others.


    The second update!

 Chapter 173: contest

    Chapter 173 Competition


    Chapter 173


    "Big sister, do we really want to go and y with the princesses? If I go, is it appropriate?" Xie Zhiying was a little uneasy. She remembered her identity as a concubine and was a little stage frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid!" Xie Zhiwei shook her hand, "Just follow me and your second sister."


    Xie Zhihui also cheered her up, "Everyone will y together, if you are kind to others, everyone will like you, don''t be afraid!"


    A few steps away, they arrived at the door, Mu Xiang and Wan Xiang were waiting, and when they saw Xie Zhiwei approaching, they recognized Xie Zhiwei and Xie Zhihui, and saw Xie Zhiying following them closely, so they also guessed Xie Zhiying''s identity. I just don''t know, who is the girl who is behind with a gentle smile.


    "Sister Muxiang, sister Wanxiang, this is my fourth younger sister, and this is the cousin of the Xie family." Xie Zhiwei introduced the person he brought to Muxiang and Wanxiang. After Muxiang went in to report,e out, please Xie Zhiwei Wait for someone to go in.


    There are about a dozen noble daughters in it, including prostitutes and concubines.


    Although there is a difference between the concubine and concubine, when the concubine goes out, the elders in the family often let the concubine daughter who is favored by the concubine or the concubine who is about to discuss marriage be brought out to meet the world.


    "This is my fourth younger sister, and this is the white cousin of the Xie family!" Xie Zhiwei introduced the younger sister to the nobledies present. She supported the younger sister''s shoulders, and everyone could see that Xie Zhiwei was very fond of this younger sister. Immediately, Cao Yunluo, a concubine from the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion, waved to Xie Zhiying at the gesture of her sister-inw, "Miss Xie Si,e and y with us!"


    A few little girls turned flower ropes together, but Bai Meizhi ignored her, and she didn''t feel embarrassed, so she found a seat by the window and sat down, watching these noble girls y with cold eyes, thinking to herself, this noble girl in the capital Ladies, relying on their high status, they will definitely win the position of matriarch of the family in the future, but they never think of the depth of the back house. Who can win and who will not be thest, who can say clearly?


    In the private room, the Eldest Princess, the Third Princess, the two girls Cao Yunhua and Cao Yunluo from Wu''an Hou''s Mansion, the two girls from the Prince''s Mansion Xiao Lingyi and the concubine Xiao Lingsu, the county lord Huihe, and the two girls from the Taichang Princess'' Mansion. Girls Zhang Qinghan and Zhang Qingrong, plus three girls from the Xie family and a cousin girl, the number of people increased.


    "If we y pot throwing, let''s add some prizes?" The eldest princess suggested.


    "What kind of prize!" A yful voiceughed from the cubicle, "Princess, why don''t we tear down the screen in the middle, and let''spete internally to decide the first ce, and then let the second ce on both sides Apetition, as for winning or losing..."


    It was Mu Guihong who was talking, and when he was thinking about what lottery to bet on, Xiao Xun said with a smile, "This is easy, the loser invites everyone to y for a day, how about it?"


    "That''s good!" The eldest prince''s voice came.


    The eldest princess saw that the girls were all eager to try, and she was also very interested, so she suggested, "What do you think? Why don''t you remove all the screens?"


    Everyone had no objections, so the screen was quickly removed, and there were five swing pots in the center. As soon as Huihe saw the swing pots, Huihe cried out, "Who wants the swing pot? It''s so difficult, why? Can it go in?"


    The eldest prince also felt that the difficulty was a bit more difficult, and suggested, "Why don''t you change it?"


    Xiao Xun''s eyes always nced at Xie Zhiwei, seeing that she didn''t seem to be very interested, so it was all right, "Change it!"


    The waiter hurriedly brought up five double-eared copper throwing pots, which are the most used throwing pots at present, with embossed patterns all over the body, the main body of the head is a lion pattern, and the two sides are decorated with fretwork. There are three fretwork on each ear, which aremonly seen. Compared with the ancestral swing pot brought out by the Xie family, this kind of pot is a must-have in almost every family.


    Although throwing pots is a game, the etiquette is cumbersome, so the first prince stood up and said, "I won''t participate, I will be the master, who will be the shooter?"


    "Me!" Xiao Xun raised his hand and said.


    "That''s it! I''m still going to have a showdown with you." Mu Guihong pushed Xiao Xun to exclude him.


    "Let me be the archer!" The eldest princess stood up, "We will not take advantage of you, brother Dahuang is the master, I will be the archer, Mu Xiang, Wan Xiang, Zi Mo you all will be envoys." People, Tongzheng and Mohen, you two are the ones who will take the lead."


    Tong Zheng is Mu Guihong''s servant, because Mu Guihong, a young prince, has always been close to the princesses and princes in the pce, so he is quite respectable in front of the masters in the pce as a current person.


    Several people stood up, saluted the eldest princess, and each took orders.


    As the ceremony started, the drums and chime sounded, and the emotions of the boys and girls also skyrocketed.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Xiao Xun, just in time to meet the smiling eyes of the young man who were shining like stars, he cast a provocative look at her, which made Xie Zhiwei dumbfounded, silently moved his eyes away, and decided not to care about the same as the young him .


    Xiao Xun bent down, not knowing what to say to Xie Mingxi, Xie Mingxi''s eyes lit up, he quickly let go of Xiao Xun''s hand, and ran towards Xie Zhiwei.


    He took Xie Zhiwei''s hand and pulled down Xie Zhiwei''s waist, "Sister, sister, let me whisper to you!"


    Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to squat down slightly, and the little guyy in her ear and said, "Brother Jun Wang said that he got half of the "Book of the Green Bag", and if my sister wins him, he will hand over the half of the "Book of the Green Bag" Give in!"


    Xie Zhiwei could hardly stand still, she looked at Xiao Xun in disbelief, and saw the interest in Xiao Xun''s eyes, it''s not that she didn''t believe Xiao Xun, she was just curious, half of the "Book of Green Bags", where did hee from? Where did you get it?


    Everyone in the world thinks that "The Book of Green Bags" is just a legend. Back then, Hua Tuo cured Cao Cao''s headache, but Cao Cao misunderstood that Hua Tuo wanted to murder him, so Hua Tuo was thrown into prison by Cao Cao. He wrote a book of his life experience and handed it to the prison head, saying, "I am about to die now, and I hate that there is a green bag book, which has not been handed down to the world. Now I will give the green bag book to the public to follow my technique."


    ording to the legend, "The Book of Green Bags" was burned by the prison chief''s wife. The reason was that even if he learned Hua Tuo''s medical skills, he would not be able to escape the tragic death in prison?


    That makes sense!


    In fact, Xie Zhiwei knew that Cui��s dowry contained half of the "Book of the Green Bag". Although it was only a handwritten copy, it was copied by the ancestors of the Cui family. , spent ten years in the cold pce.


    Andter, Xiao Xun learned that she had nothing to love in life, so he sent her the second half. She never opened the package.


    The two exchanged nces, there was no need for the little guy to pass on a message, Xiao Xun had already understood the imminent victory in Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, he was so excited that he pulled off the jade pei with the vermilion bird pattern from his waist, " What''s the fun in ying pot throwing without winning prizes? This king''s jade pei is a property of the Northern and Southern Dynasties royal family. It was only rewarded by the emperor the day before yesterday. Whoever wins this king will take it!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 174: not good

    Chapter 174 Bad


    This jade pei with the vermilion bird pattern, not to mention the children of the rich and powerful, even the n will inevitably be envious, the eldest princeughed, "If I had known that Ah Xun would use such a jade pei as a prize, I would not have taken the initiative to be the master."


    After finishing speaking, he also tore off the chilong jade pendant on his body, and raised it, "Although this is not from the previous dynasty, it is also a built-in thing. Let me take it out as a prestige!"


    This is the case for the sons, but for the noble daughters, the eldest princess is very generous. She took off the red gold nine-section te Chi Yingluo ring worn around her neck, "This pce is only given by the empress today, take it out too. Make a lottery, and whoever wins in a while, if you can win against their side, I will reward you with the three princesses!"


    Seeing this red gold nine-section te chi Yingluo ring, many people''s eyes are hot, and Bai Meizhi''s breathing is even a little tight.


    She is older than the girls, so she is already very unsuitable to participate in the pot throwing. However, seeing these prizes are treasures that she will never encounter in her life, how can she let it go?


    In the future, it will be decent as a dowry.


    In addition, no one said that she could not participate, so when queuing up to throw, Bai Meizhi stood quietly behind Xie Zhiying, and when Xie Zhiying made a good throw, she took a bamboo arrow and saw The girls all looked at her, and she said embarrassedly, "It''s been a long time since I yed, I''ll try it too."


    Although the girls felt that it was not good to y with Ji''s girls when they were already old, because they were cousins ??of Xie''s family, no one said much, after all, it was not good for people to sit on the sidelines.


    The third princess was going to cast both ears, but she was a little nervous and missed, so she passed two bamboo arrows to Xie Zhiwei, "Sister Wei, it will be up to youter!"


    On the other side, there was already a burst of apuse, and the Eldest Princess shouted, "Brother Wuhuang has won, scoring twenty chips."


    Toss a round of pots, if you hit twelve arrows in a row, keep throwing. If you can hit twelve arrows in a row, you will win.


    That is to say, Xiao Xun didn''t give the people behind a chance, he had already won his own jade pei, and the jade pei that the eldest prince took out as a lottery.


    "Did you make a mistake? Did you take the wrong medicine today?" Mu Guihong threw the bamboo arrow into the pot, "Why are you still ying?"


    On the girls'' side, it was Bai Meizhi''s turn. She made a first shot, and seeing that the victory was in sight, she couldn''t help being overjoyed. She took an arrow by herself, and the next thing was to hit the arrow in session. After several times in session, everyone became restless , Could it be said that the cousin of Xie''s family will be the one who will face off against Prince Chen today?


    Xiao Xun''splexion was very bad, he stared at Xie Zhiwei unhappily, and gave her a bad look.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, and blinked at Xiao Xun, as if to say, "Isn''t half of "The Book of the Green Bag" too little?"


    Xiao Xun helplessly raised the jade pei in his hand, the meaning was obvious, if Xie Zhiwei could win, the jade pei would be hers too, Xie Zhiwei dismissed it and turned his eyes away.


    "Hey!" Mu Guihong gloated, pped his hands and said, "Come on, girl Baibiao,e on, try to win the Duke of Chen in a while!"


    Bai Meizhi was also very excited. She had limited talents in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. In order to stand out among the girls in the vige, she deliberately practiced throwing pots. Unexpectedly, when she came to the capital, this skill woulde in handy.


    She believes that her performance today will definitely be spread among the nobledies in the capital, and within a day, her name, Bai Meizhi, will be known in the imperial capital.


    Seeing that the vote was about to end, seeing Xiao Xun''s face so dark that it was dripping water, the eldest prince couldn''t help jokingly said, "I didn''t expect that it would be the cousin girl of the Xie family who willpete with Ah Xun!"


    Xiao Xun was so angry that at this moment, he had no other choice but to pin his hopes on Xie Zhiwei, with a pair of sad eyes, looking at Xie Zhiwei, with twinkling phoenix eyes, as pitiful as a little milk cat who was neglected by Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei held two arrows in her hand, she suppressed her smile, and turned her face away.


    At this moment, there was a burst ofughter, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly looked over, Bai Meizhi had already made a final shot, I have to say that Bai Meizhi''s ability to throw pots is really strong.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t stand anymore. While everyone was apuding Bai Meizhi, he walked behind Xie Zhiwei, leaned into her ear and whispered, "Little fox, if you lose to her, you owe me Yes, pay it back ten times over!"


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback, and quickly turned his head to look at him, the two of them were too close, when he turned his head, Xie Zhiwei''s lips gently slid across Xiao Xun''s cheek, his whole body was shocked as if struck by lightning I don''t know why, it''s like being immobilized by someone, and I dare not move!


    It was like a feather passing through his heart, and it seemed that a bare hand gently touched his heartstrings. The sound of flowers blooming sounded in his ears, and raindrops fell on his heart.


    Xiao Xun''s face turned red instantly, and he moved his fingers hanging by his side, and finally, rationally restrained his urge to reach out and stroke his cheek.


    At this moment, Xiao Xun regretted it very much. He didn''t dare to find out that Xie''s family had booked a private room in Changqinglou, and he shouldn''t have taken the initiative to go to the pce to reconcile with Yuan Jia and persuade her to leave the pce, and he shouldn''t have called friends to invite her. So many unsightly people came to apany him to spend the Fengxi Festival.


    He nned so much, but in the end he was only trapped in a cocoon.


    If there were not so many people around at this time, would he be able to have a good talk with Xie Zhiwei?


    Xie Zhiwei waspletely unaware that her inadvertent action had brought such a shocking effect, she was still shocked, the word "debt" sounded like a bell in her heart, she stared nkly at Xiao Xun , Could it be that he also has memories of his previous life?


    If this is the case, then it can be exined clearly, Xiao Xun''s ss teacher nced at the gate of the city when he returned to court; in the imperial garden, he saw that after he had attacked Xiao Changxuan, he intentionally took her to the South Study Room to watch the follow-up; He put the golden green ice lotus in his hands, which is a matter of life and death; in the pce, when the Baihu incident happened, he made jokes to defend him in every possible way...


    Xie Zhiwei only felt a sense of relief and emotion welling up in his heart, which was beyond words. His eyes fell on his calm face. Xie Zhiwei really wanted to ask, but he knew that such weird things were not possible. After pronouncing it, they feel that they have a tacit understanding between each other just like after forming an alliance in the previous life.


    "Go!" Xiao Xun tried his best to pretend to be calm, except for Bai Meizhi who had been paying attention to the two of them, no one could see the difference between them.


    Xie Zhiwei stood in front of the pot with two bamboo arrows in her hand. She couldn''t help but look at Xiao Xun, wanting to confirm whether her guess was nonsense?


    The meaning in Xiao Xun''s eyes made her heart beat like a drum.


    Today''s update!


    Sorry, there is no more chapter about Bai Meizhi''s offline, I read it, there will be tomorrow.


    Finally, please ask for tickets. It��s the end of the month, and the monthly ticket war has begun. For those who have monthly tickets, please reward two tickets!

 Chapter 175: seduce

    Chapter 175 Seduce


    "Master, don''t miss it. If you miss it, we''ll see Ah Xun and Miss Bai fight it out! Hahaha!" Mu Guihong, who knew Xiao Xun well, gloated.


    If Xiao Xun were topare with this white girl, wouldn''t he, who has always hated women, go crazy?


    This white girl is still a nympho, just now when she was at the stairs, she looked at Ah Xun''s eyes, wishing to tear him apart, Mu Guihong can assure you, if it wasn''t for the face of Duanxian county magistrate, Ah Xun would definitely eat him directly. Kicked the white girl downstairs.


    Bai Meizhi was amazed. Sure enough, the rtionship between Prince Chen and Xie Zhiwei was unusual. She never expected that Xie Zhiwei''s seduction skills were so high at such a young age. She couldn''t help but sneered. But so, I don''t know why it''s unusual to grow up?


    Xie Zhiwei gave Xiao Xun a hint with his eyes, and said loudly, "Your Majesty, if Duan Xian can make a bad shot in this round, what will happen?"


    Inverted rod?


    Inverting the pole is much more difficult than leaning on the pole. If you can cast the pole backward, you are truly a master among masters!


    Everyone eximed, and there was a lot of discussion. It is inevitable that some people will think that Xie Zhiwei is talking big.


    "Duan Xian, Duan Xian, don''t be a sensationalist here, just throw a down shot!" Hui He had re-examined his affection for Xiao Xun under Xue Wanqing''s reminder, since Xiao Xun didn''t put himself in the right ce at all. In my eyes, why don''t I respect and love myself?


    However, even so, Huihe still can''t understand how special Xiao Xun is to Xie Zhiwei.


    He obviously hates women, but that''s not the case with Xie Zhiwei.


    "Inverted? Sister Wei, if you cast an invert, I''ll put the lottery head here!" Linghua pulled a red gold ring and beaded nine-turn exquisite bracelet from her wrist, and put it on the redcquer gold peacock and peony pattern on the lottery head. On the te, she seemed even more nervous than Xie Zhiwei, and told her, "Sister Wei, you have to fight hard, this is the bracelet that I got after pestering my concubine for a long time."


    When Bai Meizhi saw the bracelet, she couldn''t help feeling jealous. ording to the rules, if Xie Zhiwei couldn''t throw the reverse shot, then she would win the group of girls, and today''s prize would belong to her.


    These things are perfect to be used as dowry when you leave the cab in the future. No matter how many girls put them in the bottom of the box, they are not as good as these. Not to mention the priceless items, they still represent glory.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun showed a smile uglier than crying, and made a promise, "Okay, if you win, I owe you!"


    Xie Zhiwei burst into a smile all of a sudden, with a smile like a bright sun on her exquisite little face, she pursed her lips slightly, with a calm mind, and finally she could pay off her debts, and she was not far away from being light.


    Thinking of this, Xie Zhiwei''s hand was extraordinarily steady, she turned her back, and raised her hand in full view of everyone.


    Everyone''s eyes were chasing after the bamboo arrow, and saw that it drew a beautiful arc in the air, and fell into the pot almost without any suspense, making a crisp, straight-to-heart-sounding sound, and the arrow pointed upwards.


    Inverted pole!


    bingo!


    "No way!"


    After a long time, a voice came out from Yajian, which woke everyone up. Everyone rushed forward and looked at the arrow in the pot. Everyone''s eyes were wide open, they couldn''t believe it, but they couldn''t believe it.


    "Blind casting?"


    Mu Guihong looked at Xie Zhiwei, and saw her turn around slowly. Just now, he saw Xie Zhiwei turn around and cast blindly. There was nothing wrong. Not to mention the blind cast, it was still a shot!


    Inverting the pole is much more difficult than leaning on the pole. Therefore, if the pole is inverted, the score is always 100 chips.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun, and saw that he had a pair of dark eyes. He was young, pretending to be deep, his eyes were deep and quiet, and he didn''t know what he was thinking about.


    She stepped forward and blessed Xiao Xun, "Your Majesty, you mean what you say. From now on, you owe me!"


    "Well, you mean what you say!" Xiao Xun didn''t dare to look Xie Zhiwei in the eyes, and didn''t understand her words.


    He has never owed anyone anything in his life, but it doesn''t matter, he doesn''t mind owing little fox something.


    "What are you talking about?" Mu Guihong squeezed in and bowed to Xie Zhiwei, "County Lord, where did you learn how to throw a pot? It''s really amazing."


    "Shooting ceremony is the etiquette that the descendants of the Xie family must learn. It is nothing. The Xie family must practice it since childhood. As long as you practice hard, familiarity makes perfect." Xie Zhiwei said lightly.


    Practice makes perfect!


    Bai Meizhi looked at Xie Zhiwei, all her dreams hade to nothing, were her previous achievements just to step up for Xie Zhiwei?


    She practiced hard for many years, and all her hard work and hard work disappeared in front of the words Xie Zhiwei?


    The eldest prince saw that it was gettingte, and stood up and said, "Ah Xun, ording to our previous rules, you have topete with Duanxian County Lord, and see if you are sure of blind throwing a down shot?"


    Xiao Xun''s deep eyes fell on Xie Zhiwei''s face, her cheeks were ruddy, and she was looking at him with great interest.


    What is the little fox thinking?


    Xiao Xun waved his hand, "It''s not that I can''t make a shot, but I''m stillcking in her ability to point and hit."


    After Xiao Xun finished speaking, he bowed his hands to Xie Zhiwei with a smile and saluted, "Master, I admit defeat!"


    "Oh!" Xu Liang jumped up, "Mother, I actually saw Ah Xun concede defeat in my lifetime, I thought I couldn''t wait in this life!"


    "What''s this called? One thing conquers one thing!" The eldest prince said with emotion in his heart.


    The eldest princess and the third princess surrounded her with a smile, "Sister Wei, congrattions, you actually made Brother Wuhuang admit defeat, this is really not easy!"


    "What''s the matter, he''s not as good as me in talking with hands!" Xie Zhiwei Wushang sighed, not without arrogance.


    This is really big news. Hearing this, Mu Guihong stared wide-eyed, "Master, are you serious? Did you talk to Ah Xunshou? When, why don''t I know?"


    Xie Zhiwei was excited for a while, and said it casually,pletely forgetting what was going on during the hand-to-hand conversation that day.


    Outside the building, the sound of gongs and drums had already sounded, and fireworks were set off in front of the Wufeng Building. The fireworks soared into the sky, and the atmosphere in the entire capital was already extremely high.


    "Let''s go, the emperor hase out to have fun with the people, let''s go out too, thenterns are all lit!" Xiao Xun smiled and nced at Xie Zhiwei, and walked ahead first, still holding Xie Mingxi by the hand.


    "Sister, let''s go!" Xie Mingxi turned his head and called Xie Zhiwei, and happily followed Xiao Xun out.


    Xie Zhiwei ordered Zi Mo to put away all the prizes he had won, called his two younger sisters, and walked out together with the eldest princess and otherdies.


    This time the two princesses went out of the pce, apanied by the eldest prince. As soon as the three of them moved out, the guards surrounded them.


    When going downstairs, Xiao Xun cast a nce towards the dark ce, only to see a sh of light and shadow, and behind Xie Zhiwei there was a person silently.


    The first update!

 Chapter 176: lesson

    Chapter 176 Lesson


    There were a lot of people on the street, rubbing shoulders against each other, and it was hard to get through. Xie Mingcheng took his three brothers and three sisters together, while the eldest prince arranged people to protect the eldest princess and the third princess. He would greet Xiao Xiao from time to time. Xun, but he could only watch helplessly as Xiao Xun got farther and farther away from his own team, and closer to Xie''s team.


    "You two, follow the prince of the county in the past, and don''t let the prince of the county make any mistakes." Xiao Changyuan arranged four guards to let people go over to watch Xiao Xun, so that he couldn''t make any mistakes.


    This was passed on by my father and emperor diplomatically before leaving the pce today.


    Sometimes, Xiao Changyuan would wonder whether the fifth brother was an illegitimate son raised by the emperor outside? Otherwise, in terms of favorability, he, the eldest son of the emperor, could notpare to the fifth younger brother.


    Although the uncle of the emperor and the emperor are brothers of the same mother, but Dayong has never had a nephew discussing seniority with the princes, and the father has set a precedent.


    Prince Xiang''s mansion still has prostitutes, but whether in front of the emperor''s grandmother or in front of the father, ten prostitutes can''tpare with Xiao Xun, the eldest son.


    "Big sister, there are pearl flowers over there, let''s go and have a look!" Xie Zhiying was younger and her temper had not yet calmed down. Seeing several girls gathered in front of a stall, she wanted to go there.


    Since he was out shopping, he didn''t mind buying something, Xie Zhiwei had nothing to do, so he walked forward with the flow of people, paying attention to Bai Meizhi, and saw that she made eye contact with a woman who passed by, and the other party didn''t know what to do. Something fell into her hand, she put on a sleeve to cover up the movement.


    Xie Zhiwei withdrew his gaze, walked around intently, and was dragged by Xie Zhiying to the booth. Xie Zhiying took a fancy to two silk flowers, one made of light purple silk and the other made of light pink silk gauze. After making Zhao Fan, Xie Zhiying put two silk flowers on both sides of her bun andpared them for the two sisters to see, "Big sister, second sister, which one looks better?"


    Small vendors yelled at the side, "Girls, take a walk and have a look, there are three silk flowers for one penny, the silk flowers made inside are hard toe by!"


    It is impossible to build inside, but it is just a means for small vendors to attract customers.


    Bai Meizhi squeezed in, took a look at the silk flower, and said critically, "This silk cloth is not the best silk cloth, why is it so expensive?"


    "My girl, what day is it today? If you don''t buy a silk flower, how can you be worthy of today''s Fengxi Festival? If you buy a small silk flower, you will definitely be able to hold hands with Mr. Ruyi today!"


    Bai Meizhi felt as if a scorpion on the silk flower had pricked her hand, she quickly threw the silk flower on the stall, and said angrily, "If you sell silk flowers, just sell silk flowers, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Xie Zhiying was in good spirits, and she didn''t know whether to buy it or not after Bai Meizhi was so serious. Two silk flowers covered her head, which looked very funny.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, and took off the two silk flowers on top of her head, "You are still young, Wei Zi and Zhao Fan can''t hold back, why don''t you pick this imperial yellow, this Cymbidium is also pretty good , very suitable for little girls to wear."


    Xie Zhiwei picked and picked, picked a Dendrobium orchid, a Cymbidium, and a Yuyihuang, and asked for two each.


    When Xie Zhiying came out, she brought five taels of silver with her. Seeing that her eldest sister had bought so much in total, she was about to cut the meat with pain, but Xuan Tao had already rushed forward and paid the silver.


    In Xie Zhiying''s impression, the eldest sister has always been quite aloof. She is the eldest daughter of the Xie family. She has a high status, and she has a good word and deed. She usually has no disputes with brothers and sisters like them, but they are not close. Not far, even a little alienated.


    Never been so close as today.


    "Big sister, are you buying this for your younger sisters?" Xie Zhiying couldn''t believe it.


    Xie Zhihui smiled and said, "Yes, big sister is rich. Last time I went out with big sister, she bought me a lot of things and spent more than ten taels of silver."


    Xie Zhiying stuffed her two taels of silver back into her purse, and said with a smile, "We can''t always take advantage of Big Sister, Big Sister, there is something delicious to buy ahead, shall I buy some for Big Sister?"


    There are quite a lot of food stalls in front, and the three of them are walking, and they will buy some when they see what they like. There are too many people, and they walk forward for about a cup of tea, before they can''t reach it. Two booths.


    One is a stall selling wontons. The crystal-clear wontons are floating in the golden chicken soup, which makes people''s index fingers twitch when they look at them. It''s just a group of noble girls sitting on the side of the road eating wontons. Just thinking about it makes them feel indecent.


    Xie Zhiwei and the others naturally wouldn''t think about it like this.


    The other one sells Gchi. A small chopping board is filled with Gchi of various vors. There is a stove next to it with a cage on it.


    The one who sold Gchi was a couple. The wife wrapped her head in a piece of blue cotton cloth. On a cold day, she used a fan to spread it towards the cage, so that the fragrance would spread faster, which indeed attracted many people to buy it. .


    Last time, when Xie Zhiwei was doing Gchi, he sent some to the second room and the third room respectively. At that time, Xie Zhiying happened to be in Xiao''s house and ate some too. At this time, when Chong heard the smell, he moved I stopped moving.


    The fireworks on the top of the head are blooming brightly. There are big and big flowers, some are like golden chrysanthemums, some are like immortals, and some are blooming into pavilions, beautiful and magnificent.


    Brilliant light illuminated the night sky, the fireworks spread in all directions, and the excited crowd began to surge.


    Bai Meizhi walked along the crowd at first, when she saw an old man wearing a bamboo hat by the side of the road, the man nced at him quickly, she was overjoyed, took two quick steps, approached Xie Zhiwei, and said kindly, "Miss Wei It wasn''t my cousin who said that I really shouldn''t have bought that hawker''s silk flowers just now."


    Xie Zhiwei nced at her strangely, seeing her eyes flickering, Xie Zhiwei caught a glimpse of a slightly familiar figure hurried past from the corner of his eyes, turned around and entered a small alley, and disappeared.


    "Oh, why?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    Xie Zhihui and Xie Zhiying were also curious, "Aunt Baibiao, aren''t those silk flowers pretty?"


    "Good-looking is good-looking, but you don''t even think about it. Is that decent person? People like us, heirs of poetry and rites, have read a lot of books. Naturally, we should listen to the words of the sages and do not listen to indecent words. This person is full of muddleheaded words." If it��s toote for us to avoid it, how can we still do business with him?��


    The two sisters Xie Zhihui also heard Bai Meizhi''s words, and felt that the fragrance of Gchi was no longer fragrant. The two of them looked at Bai Meizhi nkly, not understanding why she had such an idea.


    "A family like us?" Xie Zhiwei smiled mockingly, "I don''t know what kind of family Aunt Bai Biao said about us? What kind of family is my Xie family in Aunt Bai Biao''s eyes? I have to say something , What kind of family my Xie family is has nothing to do with Aunt Bai. My sisters did something wrong, and they were taught and punished by their grandparents, so my sisters dare not bother Aunt Bai!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 177: hands on

    Chapter 177 Hands-on


    Bai Meizhi endured the shame in her heart, she smiled embarrassingly, and there was no hesitation in her eyes.


    Originally, she prepared three strategies to deal with Xie Zhiwei. The best strategy is that Xie Zhiwei can understand current affairs and join hands with her to deal with Yuan Shi. Once she enters the long room, she will naturally find a marriage for her in the future and give Xie Zhiwei a copy. A decent dowry, but Xie Zhiwei thought she had something to do with Prince Chen, so he didn''t take her seriously.


    That being the case, if Xie Zhiwei can ignore the disputes between her and Yuan Shi, or the affairs in her father''s house, it will be her best policy, and she will also be willing to n something for Xie Zhiwei in the future. Drinking, if she had to choose a bad strategy, she would have to make Xie Zhiwei suffer a bit.


    The original n, to damage Xie Zhiwei''s reputation, is no longer suitable. Fortunately, she has already prepared for it. Now that she has made a move, it is natural to make Xie Zhiwei irreparable. In the future, she will not be able to jump around in Xie''s house, so she can only rely on her breath live.


    "Auntie Biao is ignorant of current affairs. Sister Wei is right. What am I? I came out of a poor vige. I just worry about it for nothing. If Sister Wei thinks that my worries are superfluous, don''t bother." .��


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t bother to pay attention to it. With such an interruption, several people didn''t want to buy Gchi and try it.


    Xie Zhiwei walked to Xie Mingcheng''s side and told him, "Brother, you must let the guards follow you closely. You are boys, so take good care of the second and fourth sisters, and don''t let them make any mistakes."


    Xie Zhiwei''s instructions sounded weird, but because Bai Meizhi was thinking, when a person passed her by, she nced at her fiercely, this was urging her, she was flustered for a while, so she didn''t Take it to heart.


    "Yes, big sister, I will." Xie Mingcheng thought that Xie Zhiwei was afraid that there would be too many people, and the group of people would disperse, so he gave this order.


    "Well, everyone agreed, if you really get separated, don''t go far away, it''s near here, wait for people to pass by, and go back to Changqing Building." Xie Zhiwei was worried that they would be anxious if they couldn''t see her for a while, so she Made a reminder.


    "Okay, big sister, don''t worry!"


    Xiao Xun took Xie Mingxi''s hand and followed behind the Xie family members. His eyes never left Xie Zhiwei''s left and right. When he saw a few people stop in front of Gchi''s booth, he couldn''t help but think that Xie Zhiwei stillcked a te of Gchi. It''s red.


    He lost today''s round, or would he be able to reach Nagurachi? So she doesn''t owe him anything?


    Xie Mingxi naturally didn''t know what was going on in Xiao Xun''s mind, he was only talking about something, and the two of them identally brought up the topic of their sister.


    "Brother Junwang, my sister is amazing. Ever since my grandmother was ill, my mother fell down, and my second aunt said that the housekeeper was very tired after a long illness, so the family feeder was handed over to my sister. I heard The nuns at home secretly said that at the beginning, they all said they were not afraid of my sister, who knew that my sister was so domineering, and they were all convinced at once. Same."


    Xiao Xun''s heart was pounding, beating a little fast. He was like a thief, knowing that he shouldn''t tell a child''s words, but he couldn''t admonish him sternly and not let him say more.


    "You can only tell me about your sister, and you can''t tell anyone else about your sister except me, otherwise, they will be against your sister."


    "Ah, really?" Xie Mingxi shrank his neck in fright, and looked at Xiao Xun eagerly, "Brother Jun Wang, you won''t be unfavorable to my sister, right?"


    "Of course, if I treat you badly, I will promise to teach you riding and archery?"


    "By the way, Brother Junwang, my sister said that she sent someone to ask you when you will be free to teach me how to ride and shoot, but Brother Junwang, don''t you want to continue teaching me? Otherwise, my sister said no. You didn''t answer?"


    "How could it be? You are so smart, and your sister likes you so much, who doesn''t like you? I was just thinking that we are going to meet today? Why don''t I tell you face to face, and let your sister Take you to Chenwang Mansion to find me, and I will take you to the barracks, where I will help you find a reliable martial arts master and give you a good enlightenment."


    "Really? Can I go to the military camp?" Xie Mingxi was so happy that he jumped three feet high, he waved his hands and shouted forward, "Sister, sister, I''m going..."


    The crowd was crazily surging, Xie Mingxi saw his sister and Aunt Bai were being squeezed by the crowd, getting farther and farther away from them, seeing that he couldn''t see his sister, he couldn''t help crying, "Brother Jun Wang, where is my sister?" , my sister is almost gone!"


    Xiao Xun could only see the back of Xie Zhiwei''s head, he was also anxious, pushed Xie Mingxi into Mohen''s arms, and said, "Look at him carefully, take him back to Changqing Building and wait for me!"


    Xie Mingxi was still crying, Mo Hen hurriedly said, "Fifth young master, stop crying, the county prince will not let sister Ling have an ident, with the county prince watching, who dares to bully sister Ling!"


    "Yes, did Brother Jun Wang find my sister?" He was small and short, and he jumped several times, but he could only look at the person''s ass. Mo Hen had no choice but to lead him to the side of the road, only then did he vaguely see Xiao Xun chasing after his sister, and felt relieved.


    Brother Jun Wang is a general with five thousand troops!


    Xie Zhiwei''s wrist was sped by Bai Meizhi, and she held a silver needle in her hand. It''s not like she didn''t have the opportunity to attack Bai Meizhi. She could even let Bai Meizhi copse on the ground at will, and be trampled to death by this crazy flow of people.


    However, as long as she thinks that in her previous life, her father fell into the hands of Bai Meizhi and Feng Shi, and she didn''t know what suffering she had suffered, so she would not be able to see Bai Meizhi die like this.


    When a person dies like amp goes out, he will know nothing after he dies!


    Bai Meizhi has never cultivated virtue in her past and present lives, so how can she die so peacefully?


    The silver needle shone coldly in the crowd, Xie Zhiwei slowly retracted the silver needle into his sleeve, only pretending to follow Bai Meizhi''s footsteps in a panic, and gradually deviated from the direction of Xie''s brothers and sisters.


    The two finally stopped at the entrance of a small alley, and there were no familiar people around. When Bai Meizhi saw a figure shing by at the entrance of the alley, she breathed a sigh of relief, but she seemed anxious, butforted Xie Zhiwei, "Weiwei Sister, we got separated from Brother Cheng and the others, but don''t worry, we can always find our way back."


    "En." Xie Zhiwei lowered his eyes, hiding the look in his eyes, and let Bai Meizhi pull her, turn left and right, and turned into a small alley.


    Xie Zhiwei has an impression of this ce. It should be a small alley on the side of Guozi Street. Chenwang Mansion is located on Guozi Street. She has seen the direction. If those people are waiting in that alley, if she gets it, then Go directly through the alley and you can reach Fruit Street from the north.


    The third update!

 Chapter 178: stay

    Chapter 178 stay


    Although Xiao Xun is weird, if she reports her identity to Chenwang Mansion, presumably based on her friendship that she went to Chenwang Mansion to congratte her housewarming, the people of Chenwang Mansion should not refuse to **** her back to Changqing Tower.


    Even if it is to help to report a letter to Changqing Building.


    After some calctions, Xie Zhiwei had already been led into the alley by Bai Meizhi.


    "Miss Wei, I don''t know if you can walk inside, are you afraid?" Bai Meizhi looked very worried, and was really afraid that Xie Zhiwei would not want to follow her, so she hurriedly said, "But if it''s now We went out from there, and there were too many people, so we couldn��t return to Changqing Building in a while.��


    "Aunt Baibiao, you are the elder, you have the final say!"


    "That''s good!" Bai Meizhi breathed a sigh of relief, thinking to herself, even though Xie Zhiwei is domineering, she is only a ten-year-old child. There are a lot of maids and women around her on weekdays, which gives her confidence. They were all separated by people, and there was no one around her, so naturally she couldn''t be domineering anymore.


    The two of them entered the alley within a few steps, four burly men appeared at the entrance of the alley, with rough faces, hehe smiled lewdly and forced them towards them.


    Bai Meizhi looked terrified, but as long as she thought about it, she would seed, her heart jumped for joy.


    As soon as Xie Zhiwei had a problem, Xie Yuanbai recalled that he shouldn''t have brought Yuan Shi out today, as long as he didn''t bring Yuan Shi out, he could take care of Xie Zhiwei personally, and Xie Zhiwei would be fine.


    People, when they are most powerless, will inevitably me others.


    From now on, Yuan Shi might be ashamed to appear in front of Xie Yuanbai again, and her chance came.


    Take a step back and think, if there is no Yuan Shi today, why would she not have a chance? Xie Yuanbai will definitely take care of his daughter personally. With so many people on the street, it is very likely that she will be squeezed into Xie Yuanbai''s arms.


    Once the two had a skin-to-skin rtionship, Xie Yuanbai had no choice but to give her an exnation.


    "What are you doing? Don''te here!"


    Bai Meizhi dragged Xie Zhiwei straight into the alley, and when they got deeper, four ugly men appeared at the other end of the alley, blocking their way.


    It turned out to be this trick, Xie Zhiwei sneered in his heart, wondering how she, the white cousin, nned to get out?


    Bai Meizhi seemed to be frightened. When she leaned her back against the wall on the side of the alley, she seemed frightened. Her eyes darkened, her body softened, and shey down on the ground.


    Bai Meizhi raised her hand, and the cartge fragrance in her hand flew towards Xie Zhiwei''s nose and mouth. Xie Zhiwei raised her head and held her breath, the tip of her tongue had already reached an antidote pill.


    "Aunt Baibiao, what''s wrong with you? How could you faint? What should I do if you faint?"


    Xie Zhiwei looked very worried, she said with a mournful face.


    However, when Bai Meizhi let go of her hand, she quickly took out a little Shixiang powder from her purse and threw it on Bai Meizhi''s mouth and nose.


    "Littledy, can you y with your brothers? y a fun game, I''m sure you will cry and say yes!" A man with a scar on his face hooked his finger at Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei sped the silver needle in one hand and a handful of Shixiangsan in the other, looked at these people coldly, stepped on Bai Meizhi''s cheek with one foot, and crushed it fiercely, but unfortunately, Bai Meizhi had lost consciousness .


    "Brother, let me go first. I''ve never met such a juicy girl. Let me try something new. I''d be willing to die." A manughed lewdly, and rushed towards Xie Zhiwei. He wanted to scare Xie Zhiwei, but Xie Zhiwei didn''t even move his eyelids.


    "Boss, is this girl out of fright? Seeing that she is like a puppet, she is really blind for nothing. If she doesn''t bark for a while, how can she add to the fun?"


    "If you don''t like it, you''ll be fine in the end!" The one-eyed man in the lead waved his hand, "It''s still the old rule, whoever snatches it first is really unlucky, this ce is full of people, how can you have fun?"


    "Brother, I gave you an extra twenty taels of silver. What I want is this stimtion..."


    Xie Zhiwei asked coldly, "Who gave you an extra twenty taels of silver? Is it this girl from the ground?"


    Xie Zhiwei can only guess that this matter is due to Bai Meizhi, the olddy, and Jinmao and his wife. As for who contributed to what, she really doesn''t know.


    "Yes!" The leading man replied casually, his face was flushed with blood, and he stroked his sleeves, "Girl, don''t be afraid, brother will be gentle..."


    Saying that, these men couldn''t wait to rush towards Xie Zhiwei. At this moment, she raised her hand, and Shixiangsan, which can poison a cow with just a little bit, scattered towards these men , as these people breathed, it was sucked into their lungs.


    These people only felt that they had a wonderful dream in front of them, and the flowers in the dream were fragrant, so they didn''t know anything and fell to the ground.


    Xie Zhiwei tightly squeezed the silver needle in his hand, pursed his lips, nced at the nine people on the ground tenaciously, raised his feet and stepped out.


    She turned around with difficulty and was about to walk towards the entrance of the alley. She felt something and turned her head to see that there were two people standing one behind the other at the other end.


    Lu Yan was dressed in a moon-white silk round-neck gown with rising dragon dark pattern, a jade belt around his waist, and a ck satin cape fluttering in the wind. He walked towards her slowly stepping on a pair of powder-soled soap boots.


    Narrow alleys, dirty ground, mottled walls on both sides, can''t hold back his stunning colors.


    The young man''s sword eyebrows are picturesque, his eyes are like morning stars, a small figure is reflected in his warm eyes, his unstained and vermilion lips are slightly curved, and there is a touch of a soothing smile on the corners of his lips.


    It seems that Xie Zhiwei''s murder and arson are also a very pleasing thing in his eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei''s flustered heart calmed down at this moment. She gently pulled the corners of her lips, and took a step forward. Her legs were a little weak, and she staggered and almost fell.


    A slender hand that was as white as a bamboo knot supported her in time, and a faint light shed in Lu Yan''s eyes, "Master, be careful!"


    "Lu, Lord Lu, I... these people want to treat me... I have no choice but to do it."


    Lu Yan let go of her arm, lowered her hand, opened and closed her five fingers calmly, and said, "County Lord, it is Dongchang who is ipetent and let these young people run amok."


    He raised his hand, and Eunuch Tang Yuan bowed his body and hurried forward, "Master, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, let me take you back!"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, took a step forward, but heard Lu Yan say, "Master, please stay!"


    Xie Zhiwei was at a loss, Lu Yan was already standing in front of her, raised his hand to lift the hem of his robe, and knelt down on one knee, the snow-white knee pants touched the dark and dirty ground.


    Lu Yan Ruyu''s hands gently brushed her skirt, revealing the embroidered shoes, and at some point there was a piece of mud on the upper. Lu Yan took a handkerchief embroidered with bamboo branches on a blue background and gently wiped off the dust.


    Today''s update!


    2021 has passed, let��s say goodbye to the old and usher in the new. I wish all my friends that in the new year, your wishes wille true and your family will be healthy!


    In 2022, we will still be together!


    Finally, as always, ask for votes!


    Lu Yan: I am willing to bow down to you, and I will ask for votes for you!

 Chapter 179: Its you

    Chapter 179 is you


    Lu Yan''s movements are so light and full of respect, even through ayer of shoes and socks, Xie Zhiwei seems to feel the temperature of his fingertips.


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes were filled with tears, and her thoughts drifted far away.


    In the previous life, she was canonized as a princess, and Lu Yan brought her a gold seal and gold book. She knelt down to thank the emperor and got up to leave. Lu Yan stopped her behind, "Princess, please stay!"


    On that day, he was wearing a scarlet embroidered unicorn robe and knelt down on one knee, just like today. When he brushed off her skirt, a pearl came loose on her shoe, and he tore it off and sent it to her. He said in front of him, "A bead is worth nothing, if the princess identally slips, it will be worth the loss!"


    At this moment, Xie Zhiwei had to think, in her previous life, without the great help of the Xie family, could she really send Xiao Changxuan to the crown prince with her own strength, and finally ascend the throne smoothly?


    is that you?


    Xie Zhiwei really wanted to ask, but the question was too nonsensical, she muttered a few times with her lips, and finally could only swallow it with tears.


    Xiao Xun stood far away, looking at Lu Yan''s back, his eyes filled with deep sorrow.


    Lu Yan nced at him, smiled slightly, and nodded, "Your Majesty, I have important matters to deal with, can I ask your Majesty to send the Lord back?"


    The sound of "Big Brother" escaped from his lips and scattered in the wind. Xiao Xun clenched his fists tightly, and he walked over steppingly, and stretched out his hand to Xie Zhiwei, "County Lord, let''s go!"


    Looking at the two of them, Lu Yan smiled slightly, and he walked away from them calmly, walking towards the depths of the alley.


    On the ck cloak, the eagle spread its wings and soared, and the hem of the robe lightly patted the back of Xie Zhiwei''s hanging hand. She retracted her hand, lowered her head, and left behind Xiao Xun.


    Walking out of the alley, Xiao Xun stopped suddenly, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t stop his foot in time, and bumped into his back. Although it didn''t hurt too much, it also made Xie Zhiwei''s nose sour, and tears flowed down his eyes.


    She covered her nose, tears came down like rain, and looked at Xiao Xun tearfully.


    Xiao Xun moved his fingers, but in the end he couldn''t hold back, he raised his hand and touched Xie Zhiwei''s head lightly, and asked in a rare and clear voice, "Does it hurt?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, tears flew out, his voice choked up, "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt."


    "Do you know how to be afraid now?"


    Fear? Xie Zhiwei''s mind was still a little numb, she looked at Xiao Xun nkly, and it took a long time to understand what he said, "Aren''t you all here?"


    "Dare you know that both of us are there, so you are so confident. One person knocks down nine people, amazing! If one of them escapes by chance, have you ever thought about what the consequences will be?"


    Xie Zhiwei raised her hand, there were a total of ten silver needles between her five fingers, she pointed to Xiao Xun''s chest, Xiao Xun looked down and saw a silver needle on his chest, which was touching his heart, he couldn''t helpughing angrily, "Okay, stronger than me!"


    He stood with his hands behind his back, only nced at it, and didn''t care that if the needle went a little deeper, he might die!


    Xie Zhiwei raised his hand, pulled out the needle that was only on his skin, put it away, and didn''t speak again, she was just relying on Xiao Xun''sck of defense against her.


    On the street, thest firework bloomed in the night sky, a brief light appeared in the sky above the capital, and then fell into darkness again.


    People from Wucheng Bingmasi have already taken to the streets, and all the spectators have been evacuated, and all the small businesses and vendors have been driven away. Most of the Yujie and Zhouqiao Streets are empty, and all kinds of passers-by are rushing home.


    A figure shed, sped his fists in front of Xiao Xun, and said, "Master, this subordinate has notified the people of the Xie family. After the county lord separated from the brothers and sisters of the Xie family, he was with the governor and is being sent back by the county lord."


    Xiao Xun looked at Xie Zhiwei. These words were clearly telling Xie Zhiwei not to miss something after reuniting with his family.


    About an hour before and after, if the news of Xie Zhiwei''s disappearance spread, her reputation would be ruined.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun gratefully, and Xiao Xun was amused, "You know me? But, I didn''t call Mr. Lu here. When you were brought here by that rtive of your family, Mr. Lu and I just watched arrive."


    "I just said, you are all here, what am I afraid of? I believe that the county prince and Mr. Lu are both kind-hearted people, and they will never see me being wronged by a weak little girl."


    "The heart of the house is kind?" Xiao Xun''s face was very strange, as if he had been humiliated, he stared at Xie Zhiwei for a long time, and found that he had nothing to do with her, so he had to turn around angrily.


    The two walked towards Changqing Building one after the other, separated at the stairs on the second floor, and entered the private room each.


    In the mountains and seas, sisters Yuan and Xie Zhihui were very anxious. In just one hour, Yuan seemed to be ten years older. Both sisters Xie Zhihui''s eyes were swollen from crying, and they were both ming themselves. where now.


    "The big girl is back!" The maid at the door, seeing Xie Zhiwei appearing at the corner of the corridor, was so excited that she almost jumped up, quickly opened the door, and shouted again inside.


    "Mei Mei!" Yuan stood up with a limp, she took a step, one leg was weak, and almost fell to the ground, Xie Zhihui helped her, "Auntie, sit down, my fourth sister and I are going to meet you." big sister."


    Xie Zhiwei had already appeared at the door. Seeing Yuan Shi and others, she was filled with guilt. She took a step forward and threw herself in front of Yuan Shi. She wanted to kneel down, but Yuan Shi hugged her into her arms and cried, "You Where have you been, kid? Do you know how anxious your mother is? What should I do if something happens to you? "


    "It''s the daughter who is not good, and the daughter worries the mother!"


    At this time, the door was pushed open, and Xie Yuanbai, several young masters of the Xie family, and servants all came back.


    Others are okay, Xie Zhiwei''s maidservants all have disheveled hair and red eyes from crying, as if they have gone through a catastrophe and narrowly escaped death.


    The moment they saw Xie Zhiwei, these talents came to life.


    Xie Yuanbai came over, patted Xie Zhiwei''s head, resisting the soreness of his nose, his voice was a little hoarse, "It''s fine!"


    "Daughter is fine! My daughter is worrying my father, mother, brothers and sisters!" Xie Zhiwei took a deep breath, "When the crowd was surging, Aunt Bai Biao dragged her daughter towards the side of the road for some reason. My daughter was afraid at the time. Terrible, when she came to her senses, Aunt Baibiao didn''t know where she was. Fortunately, Lord Governor Lu was by her side at that time. After seeing her daughter, she took her there. He fell and was trampled on."


    Everyone was terrified, and Yuan Shi was even more angry, "What''s wrong with Baibiao girl? I''m such an adult, and I can''t calm down after encountering things. Does she know that it is very dangerous to walk around at that time? "


    The first update!


    Hello 2022!


    Happy New Year!

 Chapter 180: nice guy

    Chapter 180 Good guy


    Yuan was afraid of getting angry and scaring her daughter again, so she stroked Xie Zhiwei''s back andforted her, "Don''t be afraid, Meimei, it''s all over, fortunately, Meimei is fine, Lord Lu is really a good man, master, we will prepare for tomorrow I would like to thank you very much!"


    Xie Yuanbai didn''t answer, and said in his heart, there are a lot of people who want to give generous gifts to Governor Lu in this imperial capital, so who can send gifts in?


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t think too much about it, thanking Lu Yan is definitely something to be grateful for, but there are more important things right now, "Dad, mother, and Aunt Bai Biao have not been found yet, Master Lu has already helped to find them, and there is no result yet , my daughter is afraid to go back, so it��s not easy to exin to the olddy!��


    This thing is tricky!


    Calcted, Bai Meizhi has been lost for an hour. If it is a noble girl in the capital, if she is lost for an hour, even if she is found, her reputation will not be good.


    Xie Yuanbai frowned and thought for a while, "Leave a few guards to continue searching. We''ll go back first. It''s gettingte, and if it''ster, the family members will be worried. As for the girl Baibiao, we''ll find a way after we go back. "


    Everyone packed up their things and was about to leave when Xie Zhiwei remembered that her younger brother hadn''te back yet. She thought in her heart that his younger brother was so happy to leave. If he didn''t pick him up today, would he still go back with Xiao Xun for the night?


    "Mother, Daddy, I''ll go to the Prince Chen next door and bring my younger brother back!" Xie Zhiwei felt very embarrassed when he said this.


    Ms. Yuan pressed her forehead and said nothing. Obviously, she also felt very embarrassed. This son, it was sote, he didn''t know how to go home.


    Xie Yuanbai didn''t know whether tough or cry, and said, "Mei Mei, take a break first, daddy will pick it up!"


    In any case, as a father, I have to thank the king of Chenjun. What''s the matter with my daughter picking him up? Besides, Xie Yuanbai always felt a sense of crisis inexplicably whenever Prince Chen was mentioned.


    Here between heaven and earth, because Xiao Xun did note back, the eldest prince did not dare to return to the pce, and he could not exin to his father after returning to the pce. Fortunately, the emperor wants to have fun with the people today, and the gate of the pce will be closedter. The two princesses have been waiting between heaven and earth. If they don''t leave, the people who y with them must not leave first.


    No one here is worried that Xiao Xun will get lost, and whoever gets lost, the little overlord of the capital will not get lost. They all think that Xiao Xun is very happy to y, he is too happy to think about it, and Xie Zhiwei''s ident is also hidden from the truth. Some timeter, I was hungry and ordered three tables of noodles. When Xie Yuanbai came over, a group of noble children were eating and drinking vigorously.


    I don''t know who it was, dipped Xie Mingxi in some fruit wine. The five-year-old was too strong to drink, her cheeks were blushing, as if stained with rouge, and she was kneeling on a chair, eating a piece of fish with two chopsticks.


    "General Xie is here!"


    Mohen saw Xie Yuanbaiing, and hurriedly informed him, Xiao Xun stood up, and mentioned Xie Mingxi, "Don''t eat, your father is here, I will take you out!"


    Xie Yuanbai was about to go in, when the door opened, Xie Mingxi was thrown out, Xiao Xun squeezed out through the crack of the door, and gave a junior salute to Xie Yuanbai, "General Xie, there is a lot of noise inside, it''s not proper, juniors don''t invite General Xie in! "


    Xie Yuanbai always felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t think about it for a while, but his sense of crisis was even stronger. He caught a glimpse of Xie Mingxi and felt a headache, so he didn''t have time to think too much, and bowed his hands, "Thank you very much, the prince of the county today. Thank you very much!��


    Xie Zhiwei was sent back by Xiao Xun, and Xie Yuanbai also knew about it, but felt that he owed favors to the two most important figures in the capital all of a sudden, and he was under great pressure.


    Xiao Xun waved his hand, "General Xie is so out of touch, it''s really unnecessary."


    Xie Mingxi also felt that it was unnecessary, he, his sister, and the county king''s brother, who should be with whom?


    Xie Mingxi shook Xie Yuanbai''s hand, "Father, my sister and I will give Gu La Chi to Brother Junwang some other day. Brother Jun Wang likes to eat Gu La Chi made by sister!"


    The smile on Xie Yuanbai''s face froze for a moment, he was a little suspicious, is it what he thought it was? Just seeing the indifferent look on Xiao Xun''s face, without any embarrassment, he was relieved, maybe he was thinking too much!


    Xiao Xun''s heart is far less calm than it looks on the surface. Seeing Xie Yuanbai''s vignce, he trembled with fright. He thought to himself, this little fat man, he doesn''t keep his mouth open, he can say anything, and find him a serious personter. The master who ordered it chuckled, "Brother Xi, let''s forget about Gchi. Later, your sister made other dim sum, and you can send me some. I''m allergic to Gchi. I ate it all nightst time." Stomach, it cost me half my life."


    Xie Yuanbai almost ran away.


    This night, I had a lot of fun ying, and I was so frightened that I was terrified. Now, the worst thing has not happened, and everyone in the Xie family was relieved, and hurried back.


    The carriage stopped in front of the east corner gate of Xie''s house on Tianshuijing Street. The gate was only half opened. Mrs. Feng leaned on a cane and stood at the gate with Nanny Jin''s hand, looking coldly at the people at the gate. Xie Zhiwei had already Getting used to it, Xie Zhihui and the grandchildren of the olddy''s direct rtives were a little at a loss.


    "Boss, where is your Cousin Mei?" Feng Shi looked at Xie Yuanbai on horseback with a pair of ferocious eyes like a fierce general, and his voice resounded!


    Before Xie Zhiwei was found, the members of the Xie family naturally couldn''t remember Bai Meizhi. After Xie Zhiwei was found, Xie Yuanbai sent someone back as soon as possible to inform Chunhui Hall of Bai Meizhi''s loss.


    Biyou jumped down from the carriage at the back, scrambled and crawled to the olddy, crying, "Olddy, the girl hasn''t been found yet, woo woo woo, I''m so worried!"


    Tonight, in order to attack Xie Zhiwei, Bai Meizhi deliberately did not ask Biyou to serve her personally, but temporarily sent her to buy pastries for the olddy. She thought it would go well, but unexpectedly, it was her own girl who had the ident.


    The olddy''s eyes shifted from Xie Yuanbai to Xie Zhiwei who got off the car with An Zhiruosu. Her eyes were about to burst into mes. She didn''t throw away those who should be thrown away, but instead threw away those who shouldn''t.


    "Olddy, Auntie Baibiao is a woman. You ask my father where Auntie Baibiao has gone. It''s a joke!" Xie Zhiwei nced lightly at Biyou, who was kneeling on the ground crying, and said coldly, "Come on." Man, take this girl who doesn''t serve the master well, and the master will humiliate the maidservant to death!"


    Biyou was dumbfounded when she heard that, she suddenly turned her head to look at Xie Zhiwei, never dreaming that this matter would affect herself.


    Immediately, the four wives behind Xie Zhiwei walked towards Biyou aggressively. When Biyou saw it, she panicked, and quickly hugged Feng''s leg, "Olddy, ves and girls grew up together, and there is only a servant beside the girl. Anyone who knows how to use it, I beg the olddy to save the life of this servant!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 181: contradict

    Chapter 181 Confrontation


    "Miss Wei, all the elders are here, do you have a chance to speak?"


    "Olddy, I am in charge of the middle ss of the Xie family now. Could it be that, as the eldest daughter of the Xie family, I am not even qualified to discipline a servant?"


    "You... Biyou is not the servant of the Xie family, but Biyou is your aunt''s maid, even if you dispose of it, it''s not your turn to dispose of it!"


    "That''s how it is!" Xie Zhiwei raised his chin slightly, and said arrogantly, "Aunt Bai Biao is a girl from the Bai family. She left by herself. I don''t know who she left with. What does it have to do with my Xie family? Aunt Bai Biao is not Three or two-year-old children are already of age, and many girls of this age in the capital have be mothers, we will go out with Aunt Bai, as elders, shouldn''t Aunt Bai take care of us?"


    The olddy was trembling with anger. She hated Xie Zhiwei''s sharp teeth, and said angrily, "Mrs. Yuan, this is how you educate children? If you can''t teach well, I will bring someone in to help you discipline!"


    Yuan Shi nced at Xie Yuanbai in panic, saw his face was so heavy that it was about to drip water, and hurriedly said, "Olddy, Meimei is the most obedient child in the world, forgive my daughter-inw''s blind eyes, I really don''t know Meimei''s face." What did you do wrong, where did you say something wrong?"


    Feng was furious, "I''ve lived a long time and I''ve never seen a daughter-inw contradict her mother-inw like this!"


    Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Qian stood behind Mrs. Feng. They were here to pick up their children. Who knows, Mrs. Feng guarded the door and didn''t let anyone in!


    "Mother, if you have anything to say, let''s talk about it after the sister-inw and the others enter the door. Now that the person has been lost, everyone in the family has gone out to look for it. Mother stopped him at the door, so there is no need for people outside tough at him!"


    "Joke?" Feng Shizheng was furious, and turned to look at Xiao Shi. She had a lot of opinions on Xiao Shi. If it wasn''t for Xiao Shi''s rebellion, would it be her sister Mei''s turn to attack Xie Zhiwei? Will sister Mei get lost? She is not familiar with the ce in the capital, maybe she has been abducted by a kidnapper now, even if she is found, will she still have a reputation?


    Right now, the Feng family can only seize this opportunity and force Xie Yuanbai to name sister Mei as his concubine. No matter what, he lost sister Mei, and Xie Yuanbai is responsible for it!


    "Aren''t I the biggest joke in this family?" Feng pointed at Xie Zhiwei outside the door with his cane, "A grandchild could point at my nose and scold me. I really don''t know. Year''s Xie family!"


    Xie Tiao has been waiting in Qijianzhai. When Feng came out of Chunhui Hall and waited at the east corner gate, he knew. Since Feng is willing to blow cold wind outside, why should he stop him?


    "Cough cough!" Xie Tiao coughed twice, and he walked out from under the eaves of the Ruichun hall with his hands behind his back, swept the crowd lightly, and his eyes slowly fell on Feng''s face, "Aman, you If you feel that the lintel of my Xie family has made you ashamed, I can go to the pce and ask the emperor for a will, allowing me to give you a letter to release your wife!"


    Feng''s face was full of grievances, "Grandpa, are you not in a hurry when sister Mei is lost? In this family, you have always favored the eldest house. I have never said anything in these years, but now, sister Mei Lost, she is the only blood left by my sister in this world!"


    Xie Tiao sneered, and took a look at Feng Shi as if he was looking at a psychopath, "This family will be handed over to the boss sooner orter, the second child, do you have any objections?"


    The old and the young are orderly, which is the same principle through the ages.


    Xie Zhongbai and others bowed their heads, and no one had any objections.


    Xie Tiao said, "Aman, do you remember what I told you in the ancestral hall on the day you entered the gate of my Xie family, what you promised yourself?"


    Feng''s whole body was shaken. She never dreamed that the old man would bring up this shame in front of all the children and grandchildren. She looked at the old man with trembling lips, tears, and sorrow in her eyes.


    Back then, after entering the door and before worshiping the hall, the old man took her to the ancestral hall, came to Lu''s memorial tablet, and said to her, "The emperor bestowed this marriage, I have no right to choose, you entered the door of my Xie family , I will give you dignity, if you are willing to stay, you only need to promise me one condition, the children you give birth to in the future will be her children, if you don''t want to, I will not force it!"


    At that moment, she was terrified, for fear that Xie Tiao would know that this marriage was arranged by her.


    Besides, she still had some obsessions at that time, and she had a deep affection for Xie Tiao. She believed that after ten or twenty years, Xie Tiao would no longer have Lu''s shadow in his heart.


    She never dreamed that her husband and wife with Xie Tiao for more than 30 years could not match the years of Lu Shi and him!


    "Old man, are you unwilling to give me any dignity?"


    Xie Tiao looked at her indifferently, "How have you ever given respect to the boss? How have you ever considered the face of the Xie family? Now, everyone in the capital may know that the boss''s family is blocked by you. Entering the door, if she has a spirit in the sky, what will she think? After a hundred years, how can I have the face to see her?"


    Xie Tiao seemed to be intentionally trying to sprinkle salt on her wounds today, Feng Shi also realized it, she looked at Xie Zhiwei with hatred, she was sure that sister Mei must have been harmed by Xie Zhiwei, she did not expect, Xie Zhiwei Such a means at such a young age!


    Xie Zhiwei smiled mockingly at Feng, his eyes slipped, and fell on Nanny Jin, and said with a smile, "Grandma Jin, hasn''t Jin Quane back today? I heard that Dongchang went to the street today, and I don''t know Jin Quan Will the plenary meeting fall into Dongchang''s hands, but don''t worry, Jinmao, the Zhao prison in Dongchang doesn''t ept ordinary people!"


    The moment Nanny Jin saw Xie Zhiwei, she knew that what they had nned today had failed. At this moment, when she heard that Xie Zhiwei brought up Dongchang, her face turned pale!


    However, before she could think about it, Xie Zhiwei had already walked up to Xie Tiao, and said to Xie Tiaofu, "Grandfather, please also arrest this lowly maidservant who eats everything, and torture her to see what she has nned today." What?"


    Xie Tiao''s gaze was like an arrow, and he looked at Feng Shi fiercely. He didn''t say much, but only told Steward Li, "What are you still doing?"


    Butler Li was stunned for a moment before he realized that it might not be easy to be outside today. With a wave of his hand, two guards rushed up, one left and one right, and pushed Nanny Jin away from the olddy. Just drag and go inside.


    "Olddy, help me, olddy, ve..."


    Feng''s whole body shook, she wailed in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say anything, Xiao and Qian looked at each other, and hurried forward, seemingly supporting the olddy like a filial daughter-inw, but in fact, dragged the olddy Open, so that the servants can open the door and let Xie Yuanbai and otherse in.


    The third update!

 Chapter 182: be a thief

    Chapter 182 Being a Thief


    Xie Tiao nced at his children and grandchildren, and seeing that everyone was intact, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Xie Zhiwei in a gentle voice, "Miss Wei, don''t go back to the yard,e with grandfather to the study!"


    "yes!"


    Xie Zhiwei happened to have something to tell Xie Tiao, she promised, and said to Xie Tiao, "Grandfather, let my fathere with you!"


    Xie Tiao was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t express any objection, and nodded to Xie Yuanbai.


    Xie Yuanbai has already unloaded Yuan Shi from the car, put her on the wheelchair, and handed her over to Nanny Tian, ??"Go back to your room first!"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Yuanbai took two steps forward and entered Ruichun Hall together with Xie Zhiwei.


    There are three rooms in Ruichun Hall, facing south, but the doors open on the east and west sides. It''s bright and dark, Xie Tiao will live here if he doesn''t go back to the backyard.


    In Qijianzhai, Xie Tiao sat down on the small bed under the south window, pointed to the stool in front of him for Xie Yuanbai and his daughter to sit on, Shen Shuang came in and served tea, then went out, closing the door thoughtfully.


    "Tell me, sister Wei, what happened today?" Xie Tiao took a sip of tea, the wrestling at the door didn''t seem to affect his mood, his face was still as usual calm Yu Erya.


    Xie Zhiwei half-truthfully told what happened today, naturally he would not say that he drugged those people, but said, "At that time, my granddaughter and Aunt Baibiao were trapped in the alley, and it happened that Governor Lu arrived I just found out that someone was plotting against my granddaughter early in the morning, and my granddaughter found out that it was Jin Quan when she asked her. Jin Quan is a person who works for his grandmother, and it is rare for his granddaughter to see Jin Quan once a year, so what reason does he have to harm his granddaughter?"


    "The granddaughter thinks that the only one is Nanny Jin. We are all in the inner courtyard. My recent housekeeper may be a little aggressive on weekdays, so she would think of taking this opportunity to attack her granddaughter!"


    Since these inside stories were told by Lu Yan, Xie Tiao naturally wouldn''t doubt them, he was just very shocked that Dongchang even knew the privacy of the courtiers'' homes like the palm of his hand, just thinking about it would make one''s hair stand on end.


    He couldn''t help thinking, what have he secretly said all these years? What did you do again?


    A gentleman is cautious and independent. Fortunately, he has been cultivating his morality, handling things carefully, and thinking about it carefully.


    Xie Tiao looked at his granddaughter lovingly, knowing that the granddaughter did not tell the truth. At the very least, the Feng family might be behind Jin Quan. It is not that the granddaughter does not know about this, but she just did not tell the truth.


    "Grandfather knows your difficulties. This family will be handed over to your father in the future, and your father will be passed on to brother Xie in the future. The Xie family has been passed down for hundreds of years, and there have been ups and downs and unscrupulous times. Children and grandchildren, marrying a woman who hasmitted faults and immorality is like a towering tree, how can you guarantee that every branch is intact? Just pick off the bad dead branches and leaves, this is not a big deal!"


    These words not only shocked Xie Zhiwei, but also shocked Xie Yuanbai. He thought for a while and said, "Father cares for his son, and the son understands it. However, he should be cautious. I hope that the father will not only take pity on his son, but also think more about his two younger brothers." I think it might break their hearts."


    Xie Tiao nodded, "I''ll think about all of these, but it''s hard for Sister Wei, so I''ll leave this matter to Sister Wei, okay? Let''s see how Sister Wei handles it? However, at the critical moment, it''s still grandfather whoes. After all, It''s a grandfather''s responsibility."


    Although Xie Tiao didn''t say it clearly, Xie Zhiwei understood that his grandfather might have already made up his mind, and it was only because of his scruples that his two uncles didn''t make a move.


    As for the inner curtain, there is an inner curtain to deal with it. She hurriedly stood up, "Grandfather, my granddaughter will handle this matter properly!"


    Xie Tiao looked at her with a smile, as if very relieved, he called Shen Shuang toe in, "Take out that Chunlei and send it to the big girl''s room properly."


    Chunlei?


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes widened, and he eximed, "Grandfather, is that Chunlei made by Lei Wei, the ancestor of the violin making family? It''s the violin hidden in the Xuanhe Pce in the previous dynasty, which is known as the best violin in the world." Chunlei? Didn��t it mean that he was snatched by Beiqi andter buried for Beiqi Zhangzong?��


    It was rare for Xie Tiao to see his granddaughter so lively. He stroked his beard and nodded with a smile, "How could a famous piano handed down from generation to generation be easily snatched by a foreign race? The one that was buried with Zhang Zong back then was just an imitation, and the real one has always been in Xie''s house. Grandfather will pass it on to you today!"


    Xie Zhiwei was overjoyed, and hurriedly saluted yfully, "Thank you, grandfather!"


    I just feel that today��s fright and fright, pain and tears, all the sacrifices are nothing because of this piano!


    Xie Zhiwei wanted to carry the piano back in person, Xie Yuanbai took the piano with a smile, "Daddy will help you send it back to your yard, don''t you feel relieved?"


    "Thank you Daddy!"


    She couldn''t wait to go back to try the piano, and her pace was much faster than usual. Xie Yuanbai''s gentle eyes kept falling on his daughter. The night was as cold as water. Do you feel relieved if you are so capable?


    Xie Zhiwei��s courtyard is in the northwest corner behind, and there is a Xifu crabapple nted. Every April and May, the flowers bloom like brocades, like the dawn of dawn. In August and September, clusters of crabapple fruits hang on the branches. , red as drops.


    At this time, there was a man hidden among the lush branches and leaves. He was wearing a ck robe, lying on a thick tree branch, his legs were raised up to the level of his head, and the hem of the robe was hanging down, revealing the ck knee pants, which matched the white Satin boots.


    Who is not Xiao Xun!


    The melodious sound of the piano came out from the windowttices, and the curling incense rose. With the sound of the piano, it permeated among the fruit leaves. Xiao Xun took a deep breath of the incense. "Sky light and cloud shadow" in "It matches very well.


    Xiao Xun spat out the gently blowing crabapple leaves that were ced on his lips, and he was about to jump sideways when suddenly a creepy feeling came, and he quickly held his breath.


    The sound of the piano stopped for a while, Xiao Xun heard Xie Zhiwei''s voice and asked, "Daddy, what''s the matter?"


    "I seem to feel someone, but I can''t feel it now."


    Xie Zhiwei nced out the window, thinking that someone had visited the boudoir at night, she couldn''t help feeling nervous, and suggested, "Daddy, do you want to go outside and have a look?"


    Xiao Xun couldn''t help scolding "cunning little fox" in his heart, hurriedly moved around, and moved out quietly, allowing the thick branches and leaves to cover his figure more tightly.


    It was about the safety of his daughter, Xie Yuanbai was also very worried, so he took out themp, walked out from the back door, looked carefully in the yard, then looked up at the tree for a long time, did not see anyone, and then put it down Heart, but he didn''t leave, but stood at the back door for a long time, and returned to his daughter''s study without any abnormality.


    Fourth update!


    Today''s update!


    Happy New Year!


    Has everyone gone to celebrate the New Year? Don''t read any books yet?


    Xiao Xun: I''m so lonely, people can leave, tickets must stay!

 Chapter 183: outer chamber

    Chapter 183 Outer Room


    Xie Zhiwei finished ying "Sky Light, Cloud Shadow", which should have been a mncholy and worrying piece, but because of the different techniques and moods of the yers, it has the same elegant overtones, bringing people into a kind of blue wave In the artistic conception of rippling and smoky, it makes people have a kind of carefree and openness to see the sunny day through the clouds and mists.


    "The sound of the piano is like a character. You don''t need to sing or knead, but use a lot of kneading skills to integrate the artistic conception of the fourth song "Shui Jie Tian Yu" in advance, changing the tune of the whole song, but it is harmonious and seamless. I am ashamed of my father!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Daughter heard that my father won the title of No. 1 son in the capital by virtue of the Wuyi Qin at home. He was called Mr. Wuyi, and his talent is famous all over the world. It should be because my daughter is not as good as my father."


    When Xie Yuanbai heard his daughter talking about him back then, he didn''t feel any nostalgia, but was happy for the admiration for him in his daughter''s words. He said seriously, "Being a father is not self-deprecating. I listened to Lin Yueying ying for my father a few years ago. After a piece of music, she was called a master of the piano, and she was called Mr. Yi, and my father admired her superb piano skills at the time. Now, after listening to this piece of yours, although you are young, you are not inferior to her, and even the artistic conception It''s better than her."


    Xie Zhiwei disagrees in her heart, she has been a human being in two lives, and her state of mind is no longer a real ten-year-old girl. After enduring the most unbearable pain in this world, the victory is better than her state of mind. These are not enough.


    Father and daughter talked about the piano for a while, and Xie Yuanbai got up and left just now because it was inconvenient for Xie Yuanbai to stay for two drums at night.


    Xie Zhiwei wanted to see his father off, but Xie Yuanbai didn''t let her see him off. He only watched the yard locked before he walked back to Fuyun Courtyard.


    Ms. Yuan was worried about Xie Zhiwei, so she asked a few more questions. Xie Yuanbai had nothing to hide from her, and told her what Xie Zhiwei said in Qijianzhai.


    Although she knew for a long time that it was Bai Meizhi who took Xie Zhiwei away from the Xie family guards, but now that she heard that Bai Meizhi still had such thoughts for Xie Zhiwei, Yuan Shi was furious and said angrily, "It''s not that I didn''t Filial piety, if you insist on speaking ill of the olddy, see what kind of people the olddy raises at home?"


    "Last time, on my aunt''s third anniversary, the olddy was doing things with her aunt at Famen Temple. Miss Xue was only a little older, and her heart was really poisonous. She pushed Mei Mei into the pond in the cold weather, and a littleter, Mei Mei is gone. Now, this white cousin girl is not easy to see, but why does she have to feel sorry for a child?"


    Yuan thought for a while, then said in a low voice, "Master, you said she was ordered by the olddy, right? The olddy med Meimei for looking for her to take back Sister Cui''s dowry all day long, so she would hold a grudge? If In this way, the olddy''s heart is too poisonous."


    Xie Yuanbai''s eyes flickered, and he smiled calmly, "It''ste at night, go to sleep first, we''ll talk about it tomorrow if you have anything to do."


    Xiao Xun finally waited until Xie Yuanbai was gone before he dared to jump off the tree, turned over and entered Xie Zhiwei''s study.


    Although Xie Zhiwei had a premonition, he was still taken aback, staring at him with a pair of dark eyes, full of unkindness.


    Xiao Xun was a little shy when she saw her. He looked around Xie Zhiwei''s study room, touched his nose, concealed his embarrassment, and asked, "What are you looking at me for? You don''t know me so soon?"


    Xie Zhiwei said angrily, "It''s sote, what are you doing here?"


    was almost discovered by his father. Thinking of the fear just now, Xie Zhiwei felt lingering fear.


    "You have a big temper?" Xiao Xun lifted his robe and sat down on the chair without arguing with her, "Do you still want "The Book of Green Bags?"


    Xie Zhiwei stretched out her tender little hand, "Bring it!"


    Xiao Xun nced at her hand, feeling a sense of enthusiasm in his heart, and didn''t dare to look any further, "I''ll bring it to you some other day, and I''m not with you right now, I promise I won''t owe you anything."


    Xie Zhiwei was not disappointed, and asked, "Then why are you here?"


    "No conscience!" Xiao Xun muttered, and didn''t bother with her, "East Factory has already sent those local ruffians to Shuntian Mansion, and Lu Qiling, the young Yin of Shuntian Mansion, is also very skilled. Just save those people from the bottom up, that Jin Quan is now locked in the prison of Shuntian Mansion, these people are easy to talk about, what are you going to do with your cousin?"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at him unabashedly, and met his eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling. The candlelight danced in his eyes, and the young man had a pair of bright eyes, which were as bright as the sun.


    If you know a mistake, correct it, there is nothing good about it!


    Xie Zhiwei is a good girl who knows her mistakes and corrects them. Knowing that she has med Xiao Xun, she blinks and smiles embarrassingly.


    Xiao Xun rolled his eyes at her, saw the teapot on the table, made himself a cup of tea, and drank it all in one gulp.


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei frowned and didn''t know whether he hadn''t thought it through or couldn''t open his mouth, Xiao Xun said very considerately, "If you can''t think of something good, leave this matter to me, how about it?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes lit up, and looking at him, Xiao Xun realized that the little fat man''s eyes were so familiar, so he followed his sister. It''s not that I''m praising myself, I can''t do other things, this is revenge, I dare say, in the whole capital, if I say that I am second, no one dares to say that I am the first."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, "Is there anyone who hurts me so much?"


    Xiao Xun lost his normal shape again, and brought a picturesque face to Xie Zhiwei, exhaled and asked, "Then tell me, what kind of person am I?"


    Xie Zhiwei wished to push his face far away, the hot air sprayed on Xie Zhiwei''s side face, and her face became hot for a while, for no reason, she thought of the phrase "we are in love with each other", her heart skipped a beat, and she pretended Standing up indifferently, "If you want to talk, just talk well."


    Xiao Xun was afraid that she would be annoyed, so he epted it when he saw it, and stopped fighting with her, and said seriously, "Those gangsters, who is the leader, do you think?"


    "Who is it?" Xie Zhiwei cheered.


    "He confessed that his uncle was a brother of the concubine raised by the chief steward of Yongchang uncle''s mansion."


    "Outside room?" Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a moment, Xiao Xun''s face flushed with embarrassment, he regretted telling her this, and hurriedly waved his hands and said, "You don''t need to worry about these, I just want to tell you that this matter probably has nothing to do with Yongchang''s mansion. Inseparable from the rtionship."


    "Uncle Yongchang''s mansion is the olddy''s natal home." Xie Zhiwei was also surprised, her fingers gently twisted the skirt, a cold light shed in her eyes, "Uncle Yongchang''s mansion is a weakness of the olddy. "


    She thought, if she wanted to get her mother''s dowry backpletely, she might have to start from Yongchangbo''s mansion and cut off the olddy''s heart, liver and flesh, so that she would feel the pain.


    Xiao Xun saw her expression in his eyes, and he thought about it, and said, "I inquired, the white cousin girl in your family''s natal family is Uncle Yongchang''s mansion, and Uncle Yongchang has a young son who is not yet married. At the age of seven, he looks very talented, although he is not good at reading, riding and archery, but he is proficient at cockfighting and dogfighting, such a talent, to be honest, it would be a pity if he is still a bachelor."


    Chapter One!

 Chapter 184: Qiuhuang

    Chapter 184 Qiu Huang


    "Since ancient times, men and women have married each other. Don''t the older generation like to kiss each other?" Xiao Xun said these indecent words in a righteous tone with a stern face. I don''t know why. Xie Zhiwei just wanted tough, she suppressed her smile and nodded, "Well, what then?"


    "This king feels that it is not a problem for a girl who is already old to live in your house all the time. In addition, isn''t your fourth uncle going to marry a bride soon? Afraid of causing unnecessary conflicts, this king suggests that the girl Baibiao and The youngest son of Uncle Yongchang��s mansion can make a good couple, so it will be a happy situation for everyone, what does the county lord think?��


    "It''s okay!" Xie Zhiwei couldn''t hold back anymore, andughed out loud.


    Xiao Xun also looked at her with a smile, and saw that the girl had a bright smile, her face was like a flower, the bright candlelight shone on her skin and snowy face, her dark eyes shone brightly like stars, and a drop of tears fromughter It was in the corner of her eyes, making Xiao Xun''s throat dry for a while, he coughed twice ufortably, looked away, picked up the tea bowl, and drank it down in one gulp.


    "Hey..." Seeing that Xiao Xun brought the wrong tea bowl, Xie Zhiwei was toote to stop him.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t stay any longer, he stood up abruptly, and repeated, "In short, leave this matter to me, and wait and see!"


    As he said that, he was about to turn out from the north window. In front of the window stood the Guqin, round head Fuxi style, ckcquer, gold emblem, antlers and gray tires, simple and majestic, with thunderous momentum, Xiao Xun couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, and said, "Is this Chunlei?"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded proudly, "Yes!"


    Xiao Xun saw her rare show off, turned around and walked up to her, bowed his head and said, "Do you know where the bell is?"


    Xie Zhi was slightly taken aback, and saw the pride in his eyes, couldn''t help being amused, but nodded seriously, "I know!"


    Xiao Xun was surprised and asked, "Where is it?"


    "Isn''t it at your ce?"


    "How do you know?" Xiao Xun was even more surprised. Could it be that the little fox actually paid close attention to him secretly? Thinking of this, there was a big fluffy tail wagging behind Xiao Xun, very proud.


    "Oh, so you still ask others about me. If you want to know something about me, just ask me? I can tell you anything!"


    Xie Zhiwei was amused by his smug look, andughed, "You told me yourself, you don''t know? You have written everything here, and the bell is here with me. Envy, envy?"


    Xiao Xun blushed from the trouble, so embarrassed that he wanted to find a ce to get in, and muttered, "Where is it?"


    He couldn''t stay any longer, turned around and was about to go out through the north window, with long hands, he plucked Chunlei casually, and a string of "Feng Qiuhuang" zither sounds poured out like flowing water.


    Xie Zhiwei was wondering, why did he pick up such a series of sounds at random, the sound of spring thunder, like a Hong bell, like a golden chime, like a jiegu, like a dragon singing in the blue sea, if you try the spring thunder qin, the song "Xiaoxiang Yunshui" is the most suitable .


    Before he could think about it, Xiao Xun had already disappeared into the night like a light and shadow.


    He went out the window and climbed the tree. The branches and leaves of the crabapple were swaying, making a bleak sound in the night wind.


    The next day, Xie Zhiwei was frightened, so she took a day off from her boudoir school, she got up a littlete, and didn''t go to Fuyun Courtyard for breakfast, and when she passed, she didn''t see Xie Mingxi and asked, "Where''s Brother Xi? "


    Yuan said with a smile, "Early in the morning, a man came from the Chen County Prince''s Mansion, saying that he had made an appointment with Brother Xi to take Brother Xi to the military camp. Before the sun rose, he followed him. , said it will take a whole day today."


    Xie Zhiwei was sitting and talking to Mrs. Yuan. On the other side of Chunhui Hall, Lan Yuan came and saluted the two of them. She said to Xie Zhiwei, "Miss, the olddy got sickst night and can''t get out of bed right now. , even breakfast is useless, can you invite a doctor to take a look?"


    Yuan''s face immediately sank, is there anyone else in Chunhui Hall who needs to report to the doctor?


    The olddy''s actions were clearly disgusting to her daughter. After yesterday''s incident, Yuan Shi did not intend to earn a good reputation for herself, so she sneered, "Miss Lan Yuan, I don''t know if you came here by yourself, or the olddy ordered Are you here?"


    When Lan Yuan came, she felt that something was wrong, but she was the one who served the olddy. How could she not listen to the olddy''s orders?


    Lan Yuan also knew that if she offended the eldest wife and the eldest girl, she would not be able to please herself, so she knelt down, bowed her head and said nothing.


    Seeing this, Yuan''s heart became a little softer. Bullying a servant is meaningless, so she said, "Get up, you can tell me some things about the olddy. , but I can''t control the olddy''s house, after all, it''s two generations away."


    Yuan thought, if this viin wants to do it, she will do it well.


    Early in the morning, before dawn, the olddy sent a woman who was sent from Lu''s house back to her natal house, and talked about the grievances she suffered at Xie''s housest night.


    In Uncle Yongchang''s mansion, the olddy''s direct elder brother inherits the title. What''s worse than Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion is that there is another aunt in Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion who is a concubine in the pce. It can be regarded as a backer.


    The aunts who entered the pce in Uncle Yongchang''s mansion were buried in the imperial concubine''s bedroom long ago, and went to serve thete emperor. Among the men, they had no prospects two generations earlier, and they can still live their lives. Uncle Yongchang''s mansion relies on The aunt who was the continuation of the Xie family.


    Nurse Jin was sent to the Family Regtions Hall. If Xie''s family hadn''t wanted to save face, at this time, Nanny Jin would have already been sent to the prison in Shuntian Mansion.


    The one who was sent to Uncle Yongchang''s mansion was Nanny Chang. Her mother used to serve thete uncle''s wifebing her hair, and passed on her skills to her. Now Nanny Chang specializes inbing Mrs. Feng''s hair. She is considered an old man in Uncle Yongchang''s mansion. .


    "Greetings to Mrs. Uncle!" Nanny Chang knelt in front of Mr. and Mrs. Yongchang, kowtowed, and cried, "The life of the olddy is miserable! Now in Xie''s house, she has no human appearance at all. Since The eldest girl is in charge of the house, and everyone in the family refuses to give the olddy any face."


    Before, Jin Quan, the dowry manager of the olddy, came to discuss things with the uncle, and told all about the olddy''s ns.


    Although this matter is extremely risky to do, once the Xie family finds out, it may bring disaster to the whole family of Uncle Yongchang.


    It''s just that Uncle Yongchang and his wife can''t help thinking about this matter. In these years, if it weren''t for the aunt Xie''s family, Uncle Yongchang''s mansion would have been so downcast that he set up a street stall and sold it.


    If you want to me, you can only me the girl from the Xie family for staring at Cui''s dowry all day long, making people feel ufortable.


    "So, this big girl from the Xie family is really extraordinary!" Mrs. Sun said in surprise, it has been so many years, when did Aunt Xie''s grandma suffer? The eldest wife of the Xie family, Yuanshi, as the eldest daughter-inw, has never been courteous to the olddy. After all these years, her aunt did not lose to Yuanshi, but she was nted in front of a ten-year-old girl. somersault.


    The second update!

 Chapter 185: Impeach

    Chapter 185 Impeachment


    Sun really doesn''t believe it.


    "Ma''am, don''t believe it. Ma''am has not seen the face of my eldest girl. When she speaks, in the words of our cousin, she is like a sword, sword, and no way for people to survive. The olddy is an elder, the most senior elder in the family, The eldest girl dared to shame the olddy in front of the whole family, but the olddy didn''t give a word of justice, but still stood by the eldest girl, saying what, this family will be handed over to the head of the house sooner orter."


    Nurse Chang was filled with righteous indignation, "Think about it, madam, if the Xie family is handed over to the eldest house, will the uncle''s residence still be the inws of the Xie family?"


    Certainly not, the Lu family is the inw of the Xie family. Uncle Yongchang and Mrs. Sun are still aware of this serious rtionship.


    "What is the eldest girl of the Xie family relying on? The Cui family? Hasn''t the Cui family not entered the capital yet?"


    "Madam, did you forget?" Mother Chang reminded, "The big girl in our family, I don''t know what kind of **** luck, the emperor actually conferred the title of second-rank county lord on her. I heard that this is not The general title of county lord and title, as well as the feudal city, the eldest girl''s tail is up to the sky."


    In terms of rank, the olddy��s third-rank wife��s order is really not enough before the eldest girl��s second-rank county magistrate��s order, and the salute has to be reversed.


    "Just say what you olddies want Ben to do!"


    Nanny Chang breathed a sigh of relief, she was finally on the right track, and she kowtowed to the uncle again, "The olddy said, the eldest girl of our family is relying on this title to do evil at home, being unfilial to her superiors, and disrespectful to her inferiors." My friend, since she is not an ordinary girl and has a title, if you want to judge, you can only go to the emperor to judge. Uncle is the olddy''s natal family, so I have to stand on the olddy''s side to say something for the olddy, support her a waist."


    Emperor Yongchang��s mansion and Xie��s family have been inws for so many years, not to mention the holidays, ordinary rtives go around, and even uncle Yongchang��s mansion holds weddings and weddings, and Xie Tiao has never been there.


    It can be said that Xie Tiao has never crossed the threshold of Uncle Yongchang''s mansion since Feng''s marriage to Xie''s family for so many years.


    Regarding this, Uncle Yongchang''s mansion has a lot of opinions on Xie Tiao, marrying a girl from his family, who is he looking down on?


    However, who made the Yongchang uncle''s mansion fall? No one in the court, no one to help say a word, as long as it is mentioned, the world will say that this marriage was nned by the Yongchang uncle''s mansion with the use of the pce''s empress. The marriage was made by thete emperor on Xie Tiao''s head. In order to tarnish the lintel of Xie''s family, thete emperor pointed out the girl from Yongchang uncle''s mansion to Xie Tiao as his wife and made him the n wife.


    Emperor Yongchang��s mansion is just a **** pasted on the face of Xie��s family. It was specially used by thete emperor to disgust Xie��s family. No one sympathized with Uncle Yongchang��s mansion.


    As time went by, the second and fourth children of the Xie family grew up and became sensible, and they stopped stepping over the threshold of Uncle Yongchang''s mansion.


    The opportunity is here!


    Uncle Yongchang only felt his heart beating so hard, his hand holding the tea bowl was trembling, and he said angrily, "The Xie family is in vain for a famous family, Xie Tiao is disrespectful to his first wife, and his children and grandchildren are disrespectful to their ancestors, hmph, thank you Seeing that all the people in my Uncle Yongchang''s mansion are dead, it is simply deceiving."


    Nanny Chang added fuel to the fire while crying, "Who said it wasn''t? The second master and the fourth master have not been close to the olddy since they were young. They watched their mother being bullied like this and stood by the long room to cheer. This is to force the olddy to death!"


    "Speaking of which, sister Mei hasn''t been found yet?" Mrs. Sun frowned, and said to Uncle Yongchang, "Uncle, sister Mei is also a bit of blood left by my second aunt, and it was lost in Xie''s house. Could it be that the eldest uncle is not responsible for this matter at all?"


    "I want to tell the emperor about this matter!" Uncle Yongchang was so angry that his face flushed with anger.


    The warm sun in early winter hangs high in the sky, illuminating the zed tiles on Linde Hall in golden yellow.


    Xie Tiao came out from the main hall, and saw a figure of a big red embroidered unicorning from the Xihe Gate from a distance, he bowed his hands and saluted, and was about to walk towards Linde Gate, when he was stopped by a soft voice, "Thank you sir, please stay!"


    Lu Yan walked over in three or two steps, and a young eunuch, holding a purplecquer literate Jinxian Zhuang Zaiyong long square box, walked behind Lu Yan respectfully.


    Xie Tiao knew that Lu Yan was going to send the memorial to the pce, so he hurriedly bowed cautiously, "Master, what orders do you have?"


    Lu Yan said with a smile, "Don''t dare to obey the order. The saint said that a gentleman should be cautious about his independence. Only by cultivating himself and his family can he rule the country and the world. How can he sweep the world if he doesn''t sweep a house?"


    Xie Tiao thought that Lu Yan was talking about what happened on the night of Fengxi Festival, his face was flushed, and he hated his old wife to death, but he could only hand in his hands, more respectful, and said tremblingly, "Master, I am ashamed of you!"


    Lu Yan, a smart person, knew that he had misunderstood, so he didn''t say much, but turned his head and nced at the little eunuch. The little **** hurriedly opened the box, and Lu Yan took out the top memorial and handed it to Xie. Overlook.


    Xie Tiao didn''t dare to pick it up, but he couldn''t let Lu Yan keep holding it like this, thinking, why didn''t he dare to pick it up if he dared to give it to himself?


    After holding it with both hands, he did not open it. Lu Yan said with a smile, "Master Xie, dare not look at it? Or do you think that this seat is only responsible for approving red palm prints, and has no right to impart memorials in private? If it is a matter of national importance, this seat will naturally not Do this at the gate of the Linde Hall, Master Xie, please rest assured, as soon as it is done, I have my seat!"


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yan turned and left, and the little **** followed behind him attentively, step by step.


    Xie Tiao couldn''t help but opened the memorial and looked dizzy for a while. Fortunately, a **** passed by and helped him in time. After Xie Tiao thanked him, he hurried out of Linde Gate.


    After sitting in the car, Xie Tiao calmed down, and couldn''t help thinking, why did Lu Yan give him this memorial? What does it mean that Lu Yan singled out Sister Wei''s memorial to Yongchang uncle''s house and gave it to him?


    Although this is indeed not rted to major national affairs, how can there be a memorial to the emperor that can be taken away casually?


    Thinking of this, Xie Tiao couldn''t help but think a little more. No one in the capital dared to offend Lu Yan. No matter what kind of happy event someone''s family had, they would send an invitation to Lu''s house, but he had never seen Lu Yan go to anyone''s house to congratte him. But thest time, when Sister Wei was named the head of the county, Lu Yan said that she was here to give congrattory gifts, but if Mr. Lu wanted toe, he would send a **** to announce the decree, and no one could say anything.


    To put it bluntly, in today''s court, more than half of the things are decided by Lu Yan.


    In those years when the emperor first came to the throne, he still worked hard to govern. Since Lu Yan took over Lu Huaizhong as the chief of the ceremonial supervisor, the emperor has be more and more dependent on Lu Yan. In the true sense from ancient times to the present, one person is under one person and above ten thousand people.


    In the court, say what you say.


    The third update!

 Chapter 186: miracle

    Chapter 186 Wonders


    Why did Lu Yan help the Xie family like this? Or was he only helping sister Wei?


    The emperor took a rest in Dongnuange. He was used to the sound of Lu Yan''s footsteps, and he didn''t even open his eyes. He didn''t wait for Lu Yan to salute, and said, "Ah Yan is here?"


    Lu Yan signaled the little **** to put the box on the kang table, and nodded to the little eunuch, and the little **** hurriedly tiptoed and bowed out.


    "Your Majesty, I have brought you a memorial." He said respectfully with a slight smile, "Speaking of which, a strange thing happened today."


    "What''s the matter?" What could be a big deal for Lu Yan to say "odd"? Emperor Shoukang became interested, opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of smiles, "Ah Yan, tell me, let me have a good time too!"


    "Because the emperor saved the life of the minister, the emperor rewarded the county magistrate Duanxian with a title. It was not a big deal. This world is the emperor''s world, and the emperor can reward whoever he likes. Some people are against Duanxian because of this. It is also human nature for Xianxian County Lord to feel envious and jealous, but even the ministers did not expect that the first one to jump out was Yongchang Bo Mansion, and all the memorials of Shen Duanxian County Lord were sent to the emperor."


    The emperor frowned and said, "What does this have to do with the Yongchang uncle''s mansion?"


    "The minister didn''t make it clear that Uncle Yongchang''s mansion is the family home of Xie Tiao''s wife, Mrs. Feng!"


    "Isn''t this a rtionship?"


    "Your majesty is wise. It should be a matter of honor that the head of Duanxian County was appointed. I thought, the Yongchang uncle''s mansion is afraid of dissatisfaction with the minister, and he dare not confront him. That''s why he hated this minister who saved him." Duanxian County Lord, who has a life!"


    "How unreasonable!" The emperor was so angry that he finally remembered that Uncle Yongchang had received an errand to buy for the twelfth prison yamen, and Uncle Yongchang had the audacity to give away ab he bought casually on the street as a good one. When he came to the pce, he said it was from the Xing family in Changzhou Prefecture, but Princess Xiang, who came to the pce to pay his respects, told the truth and made a joke of one of the emperor''s concubines, saying that she had never seen a realb from the Xing family.


    The concubine cried in front of him, and the emperor was naturally furious, and decreed to take away Yongchang Bo''s job.


    The emperor remembered that it was Lu Yan who went to proim the decree. Uncle Yongchang hated Lu Yan because of this? This is not hating Lu Yan, this is clearly hating the emperor.


    "I remember that back then, when Mrs. Feng was the concubine of the first emperor, her mother was ill, and Mrs. Feng had to take care of me for a few months. I thought of this kindness of nurturing, so I didn''t seize the title of Uncle Yongchang''s mansion. This is a trivial matter. , it was originally Feng Yan who was corrupt and perverted thew to deceive the emperor, not only did he not remember my kindness to him, but he still remembered and hated me, what audacity."


    Lu Yan handed a cup of tea to the emperor''s hand, with a gentle voice, "Your Majesty, it''s not worth being angry for this kind of people. I look at it. The emperor has been eating the medicinal recipe prescribed by Duanxian County Lord these days, and hisplexion has improved. many."


    Speaking of this, the emperor couldn''t help but think of how fierce he was on a new beauty who entered the pcest night. Heughed and said, "Not to mention, this little girl Duanxian is good at recuperating her body. I see the queen, pregnant This pregnancy is much easier than other concubines, I went to see it yesterday, and they all gained weight."


    Lu Yan smiled, "This is Dayong''s blessing!"


    "That''s not it!" The emperor was very happy, nced at the memorial on the kang table, not interested, and asked casually, "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Yan picked up a few important things and said, "...the snow fell in advance in the north this winter, and the memorial came from Hejian Mansion in a hurry. Jiaohe and Cang County were severely affected. The local houses copsed and suffered heavy casualties. There have been refugees..."


    The emperor didn''t like to hear these things, he just went down to the county or two, waved his hand, "Ah Yan, you make the decision yourself, if you can''t make a decision, let the six departments discuss and deal with it."


    "yes!"


    Lu Yan put aside all the following matters, and only talked about the matters that the emperor was interested in, "Your Majesty, if in previous years, it would be time for the emperor to go to Beiyuan for winter hunting at this time, the minister has already arranged it, and the Ministry of Rites presented it to you." The memorial said that the winter solstice is an auspicious day, suitable for offering sacrifices to heaven, and the ce is set at Qianwei, if you go to Beiyuan, it will run counter to Qianwei."


    ording to the innate gossip, the Kan is located in the south.


    What did the emperor think of, "By the way,st time it was said that a few bandits on Shaohua Mountain upied thend and became the king. Who did they send to suppress the bandits?"


    Lu Yan said, "I am about to report this matter to the emperor. The gang of bandits in Shaohua Mountain was originally a branch from Yu County, Laizhou. The leader of the bandits is a man named Zhu Wu. The bandit was crowned as the king of thend, and he had seven or eight hundred minions. Last time, the Marquis of Huaiyuan sent Huang Xin, a fierce general, to lead an army of 3,000 strong troops to attack. Due to bad luck, he was ambushed by the opponent, and Huang Xin was captured alive. Now Marquis Huaiyuan is Zhengzheng The soldiers want to go to crusade in person!"


    "What else is there to crusade?" The emperor threw the teacup in his hand on the ground violently, and the little **** who was serving in the corner trembled in fright, only to hear the emperor angrily say, "Three thousand strong troops, deal with seven or eight hundred young men!" , unexpectedly lost, even the chief general fell into the hands of others, this is throwing my face on the ground and stepping on it!"


    Lu Yan didn''t panic, and made a gesture, and a little **** came to clean up the mess on the ground. He poured a cup of tea and handed it to the emperor, "Your majesty, victory or defeat is amon matter in military affairs. He will suffer this defeat, and after suffering this loss, he should have a long memory next time."


    "What kind of memory do you have? My soldiers are used to teach him lessons? Han Zhen said in front of me all day long that Huang Xin has a strategy and is unparalleled in bravery. He is the reincarnation of Han Xin. What is the result?" The emperor thought of the three thousand soldiers. The whole army was wiped out in front of seven or eight hundred minions, it wasn''t that he couldn''t afford to sacrifice, he just felt ashamed.


    If the world knows this, how will theyugh at him, the Lord of Dayong?


    The emperor asked, "Ah Yan, do you have anyone to rmend?"


    Lu Yan thought for a while, and met the emperor''s gaze with gentle eyes, "Your Majesty, Han Zhen has the merits of being a dragon and themander of the imperial army. In my opinion, it is better to send the king of Chenjun to lead the army. Chenjun Wang Nian is young and promising, thest time he put down the rebellion, he used military merits to be the king of Chenjun, and there were quite a few criticisms in the court, thinking that the emperor did not value the title of the n, and the minister thought that this time was just an opportunity."


    The emperor fell back in anger again, "Dayong belongs to the Xiao family. I value a junior, so what''s the matter with rewarding a title? What kind of people are talking nonsense? Is it the gang of censors?"


    Lu Yan smiled, "Your Majesty, it''s really not those censors. They pay attention to the integrity of a literati. If they have something to say, they will say it face to face. Instead, it is some people in the army who say these things."


    The emperor was still angry, and Lu Yan was afraid that the emperor would be angry, so he beckoned the little **** toe over and put away all the memorials on the kang table. He nced at the clock leak and suggested, "Your Majesty, today''s winter The sun is very good, why don''t you go for a walk in the imperial garden, the minister just entered the pce, came from the imperial garden, and saw some orchids blooming very well."


    Today''s update!


    After reading the article, if you don��t want to nod your fingers, just post an emoji to let me know that you are all there!

 Chapter 187: guard

    Chapter 187 Guard


    "Then go and have a look, Ah Yan, you don''t need to apany me, you are busy."


    Lu Yan is more respectful than obedient, and said with a smile, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for yourpassion, and I will take my leave!"


    He winked at Li Baozhen, Li Baozhen hurried forward, handed a hand to the emperor, apanied the emperor to the imperial garden, and said with a smile, "Your majesty, I heard that several highnesses are roasting chestnuts over there to eat." , drinking tea and enjoying the flowers."


    The emperor suddenly became interested, and strode forward, "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Lu Yan came out of the Linde Hall, came out towards the Linde Gate, and saw Han Zhening out of the Donghei side hall head-on, straightened his robes, looked up, he had a smile on his lips, and looked at Han Zhen calmly .


    "Lord Lu!"


    Han Zhen hurriedly came down from the eaves of the corridor, and cupped his hands towards Lu Yan, "Lord Lu, Master Lu just came out of Linde Pce? I wonder if the emperor is here at this moment?"


    Lu Yan nced at Han Zhen with a smile that was not a smile, "I dare not inquire about the whereabouts of the emperor, Mr. Han wants to see the emperor, can you hand over the booklet?"


    Han Zhenzheng handed over the paper a long time ago, and reported to the emperor that because Huang Xin was not familiar with the terrain of Shaohua Mountain, the gang of bandits fought against Huang Xin in the mountain. Thousands of troops went to Shaohua Mountain to suppress bandits.


    Han Zhen felt an unknown fire in his heart. As a military general, he has always disliked eunuchs like Lu Yan, so he said arrogantly, "Of course the Marquis handed over the papers, but all the papers handed in have to go through the cab first. You can only go to the Emperor after going through your Ritual Supervisor, and this Marquis just asked the Ministry of War, the paper has already been handed over to the Ritual Supervisor, I wonder if Master Lu sent it to the Emperor?"


    Lu Yan turned his head and nced at the little **** behind him. The little **** quickly took out Han Zhen''s booklet from inside, and presented it to Lu Yan with both hands. Lu Yan took it and handed it to Han Zhen without looking at it. "These notebooks were all submitted by me. I am about to return the six archives and seals, so please trouble Lord Hou, and my people will save a trip."


    Han Zhen took the booklet in a daze, and he quickly opened it to look at the verdict, but there was no ink on it, Han Zhen was shocked, and was about to ask, when he looked up, Lu Yan had already passed the Linde Gate, with a big red embroidered unicorn The robes flutter in the wind, and the youth walks in the wind, as if returning home on colorful clouds.


    Lu Yan returned to the old Caomen Street, and the unremarkable ck-roofed and green-roofed carriage entered the corner gate and stopped in front of the screen wall. Eunuch Tang Yuan greeted him hurriedly, handed over the stool for the governor to step on, and reported, " Governor, Mr. Wen is here!"


    Looking like a ghostly face with a mask on, Lu Yan showed a little bit of emotion, and he walked a little faster towards the house.


    After a cup of tea, Lu Yan changed into a moon-white gown with gold brocade and python pattern woven with persimmon stalks, a jade belt around his waist, and a white jade hairpin tied his ck hair on the top of his hair. His eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, and he sat by the south window After taking a sip with a bowl of tea, a figure appeared by the window, "Are you finally back?"


    Lu Yan didn''t look up, but the corners of his lips were slightly raised, "When did you arrive? Have you done everything I asked you to do?"


    This man was dressed in white, his hair was tied behind his head with a silver ribbon, he was about twenty years old, his round face was full of joy, his dark eyes were full of smiles, he jumped up and sat on the window sill , shaking his feet, "You asked me to find these sisters for you in such a hurry, is it possible that you suddenly realize how precious your life is now, and you want to put two people by your side?"


    Lu Yan was toozy to talk nonsense with him, so he told Eunuch Tangyuan, "Bring him up!"


    "yes!"


    Father-inw Tangyuan took orders to go, and after a while, he brought in two little girls about thirteen or fourteen years old. They had exactly the same face, and there was no difference in their height or height. Think of one person as two people.


    The two little girls didn''t wait for Lu Yan to speak, they both stepped forward, knelt down on one knee in front of Lu Yan and performed a quack salute, "Du Yuan and Du Yun have seen the young master!"


    Lu Yan held the teacup in his hand, he lowered his head in silence for a while, then nodded, "Get up!"


    The twin sisters went down. Seeing that the atmosphere in the study was very bad, Tang Yuan couldn''t stay any longer, so he quietly backed out and closed the door.


    The time and air flow in the room seemed to have stopped, the silence was so breathless, Lu Yan stared straight at a floor tile, and after a long time, he suddenlyughed, "I said, why are you so fast? The two of them brought it here, didn''t I say that they will never see each other again in this life?"


    "The two of them insisted on asking me to bring them. I also said that you may not be looking for a guard for yourself, but the two of them said that no matter who you want to protect, they will protect that person for you." Wen Yinghan said from the window He jumped in and sat down on the chair a few blocks away from Lu Yan.


    "Ah Yan, I will know sooner orter anyway, why don''t you tell me first, for no reason, what do you want me to find two guards with extraordinary skills for you, and you still want women, not men?"


    The look in Lu Yan''s eyes was a little softer, he slightly hooked the corners of his lips, he seemed to be in a good mood, and the demon around his eyes also disappeared. After his expression and temperament subsided, he was just a magnificent family Young master, not a powerful envoy.


    "Since you will know sooner orter, why do you ask me now?"


    Wen Yinghan knew that Lu Yan was a person who kept his promises and his will was not controlled by anyone. He couldn''t help being very disappointed and asked, "Then when do you decide to send people over?"


    Wouldn''t he know it the day it was sent over?


    "Well, it can only be sent after the training ispleted. There are many rules over there, and they are very strict. For the time being... there is no rush." ??Lu Yan said.


    Wen Yinghan let out a "wailing", wanting to beat someone, but in the end he could onlypromise, "Alright then! I won''t leave for the time being!"


    Lu Yan smiled slightly, nomittal, he didn''t care whether he left or not, but a chill appeared in his eyes when he thought of the memorial.


    Xie Zhiwei learned that Xiao Xun was going to go to war. After Xiao Xun sent someone to send Xie Mingxi back, he heard from Xie Mingxi that the little fat man seemed to be dug out of the dust.


    After a night of north wind, the weather turned cold. The little fat man was covered in sweat. Dust and sweat stained his head and face. After Xie Zhiwei received him at the gate of the instrument, he saw that he was about to pounce on him. She hurriedly asked the nuns to stop Xie Mingxi, "Don''te over!"


    Xie Mingxi''s self-esteem was hurt, and he said with a mournful face, "Sister, why?"


    It was Cao Yunzhan who sent Xie Mingxi back, and he cupped his hands at Xie Zhiwei, "County Lord, the county lord has received an imperial edict temporarily, and he has something to do, so he ordered his subordinates to deliver the person properly, and his subordinates want to go back and report, so I bid farewell first! "


    The first update!

 Chapter 188: dislike

    Chapter 188 Dislike


    Xie Zhiwei knew that this person was a very embarrassing person in front of Xiao Xun, so he didn''t dare to neglect, so he asked Guanshi Tong to reward him well and send him out.


    On the way back to Fuyun Courtyard, Xie Mingxi questioned Xie Zhiwei, "Sister, guess what order the county king brother took?"


    Xie Zhiwei was also thinking about this matter, and said, "It''s not just to lead the army to go out, either to suppress the rebellion or to suppress the bandits. Now there is no rebellion, so it should be to suppress the bandits."


    "Sister, you are so smart." Xie Mingxi was ted, he insisted on signing his sister''s hand, Xie Zhiwei looked at his ck paw, and was only willing to follow one finger, wrapped in a handkerchief, reluctantly let him hold it, and left He was almost a step away, and he was still rubbed by the dust on his body.


    Seeing his son, Yuan Shi was startled. Xie Yuanbai was drinking tea, and when he saw the gray dumpling that came in, he took a long time to recognize that it was his own son, and almost choked on the tea.


    "My God, what have you done? Let go of your sister''s hand!"


    Shi Yuan almost jumped off the couch, and called out to the maidservant, "Prepare hot water, take him down and wash him before bringing him here, Brother Xi, you, is this still a child?"


    "Mother, how can you despise me?" Xie Mingxi was about to approach the couch, Yuan Shi was frightened, "Don''te over, this cushion, this backrest have just been washed, once you lean on it, you have to wash it again .You still say that I dislike you. Have you ever looked in the mirror? Do you know what you look like now? I am your mother and I don��t even know you anymore, do you know?��


    Xie Zhiwei sat down at the side. Seeing that the mother and son had hurt each other more and more deeply, she interrupted the conversation between the two, "Brother Xi, you just said that the county prince is going out to suppress the bandits. When will we start?"


    "I heard it''s very urgent. Now that the imperial decree has been issued, the county king brother must obey the decree. He must order generals first, then soldiers, and prepare food, grass and equipment. It must be very soon, right?" Xie Mingxi ostentatiously said what he had heard. A general idea, which means he didn''t say anything, but he felt that these words were quite profound. He was a person who had entered the military camp anyway, and he would be different from his friends in the future.


    When he went out, his eyes almost grew to his forehead.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing when he saw his younger brother''s cute appearance.


    Xie Yuanbai also couldn''t helpughing, and said, "It seems that he has suffered a lot. I thought he wouldin about suffering and tiredness. Unexpectedly, he is quite proud, not bad!"


    Yuan Shi and You Rongyan also breathed a sigh of relief, she was afraid that Xie Yuanbai would dislike her, and would hate her house, so she would be relieved if her son could get apliment from his husband.


    Xie Zhiwei sat for a while and then went back to the yard. She called Zi Mo and asked her about the medicinal materials she was asked to buyst time. Zi Moid out the medicinal materials one by one and put them on the table, looking at Xie Zhiwei nervously.


    "Did you buy it from three different pharmacies?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    "Yes, the girl ordered to ask different people to buy it. The servant sent out Gantang and Qiuman, and went to ask the wife''s mother Tian, ??but no one saw the clue. If you don��t recognize everything, you don��t know whether the things you bought are right?��


    Xie Zhiwei checked them one by one, and saw that the two most error-prone medicines, Chehecao and Pinellia, were all right, so he was relieved, "I have something to do, so please ask someone to stay outside, don''t disturb me, on the wife''s side, You go and say it yourself, I won''t be going to have dinner."


    She hasn''t collected all the medicinal materials used to detoxify Xiao Xun''s seven-star poison, so she can''t start treating him. This is not something that can be done overnight. Right now, we can only make some medicinal materials that can suppress the poison in his body. Over time, it will be beneficial when he is thoroughly treated in the future.


    She hid in the pharmacy by herself and fiddled with it for several hours. After two or more days, she got about a dozen pills, packed in a ss bottle.


    Xie Zhiwei was so tired that she was about to lose her strength. She copsed on the chair and was about to take a breath when she stretched out a hand and picked up the medicine bottle.


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback, and almost without thinking, she grabbed the man''s wrist. The dark pattern embroidery thread on his sleeve was tied into her delicate palm, and she woke up, followed the arm upwards, She fell in love with Xiao Xun''s sparkling phoenix eyes.


    Both of them were stunned, Xie Zhiwei''s hand seemed to be on fire, she retracted, she stammered, "You are here, just... just right, take this medicine!"


    Xiao Xun didn''t know what the medicine was, he picked it up, uncorked the bottle, and sniffed it. A familiar yet somewhat different smell prated his nose. He was very surprised and wanted to ask, how did she know that he had been awarded seven stars? Poisonous?


    When the words came to his lips, he swallowed them down, stuffed the bottle into his arms, and pretended to be nonchnt, "You''re not even using dinner just for this thing?"


    "when did youe?"


    "I''ve been here for a while, and I didn''t dare toe in for fear of disturbing you."


    Xie Zhiwei nced out the window, and happened to see the crabapple tree in the small garden. If it wasn''t for the crabapple tree being over a hundred years old, she really wanted to cut it down.


    Xiao Xun didn''t know what she was thinking, seeing the tiredness between her brows and eyes, he didn''t want to ask anything anymore, he put a bag of pastries in front of her, "Eat it, it''s still hot."


    Xie Zhiwei was indeed hungry. The oiled paper bag was opened, and the crystal clear rice cake was covered with twoyers of date paste, and honey was poured on it, which made people move their index fingers.


    Xie Zhiwei was not polite either, she picked up a piece of rice cake with jujube paste and put it in her mouth, a slight sweetness filled her mouth, she squinted her eyes in enjoyment, but Xiao Xun was in aplicated mood.


    Xiao Xun was very absent from other ces and helped Xie Zhiwei make a bowl of tea, and said, "I will go to war in the next day, do you want to see me off at the gate of the city?"


    Afraid that Xie Zhiwei would not agree, Xiao Xun hurriedly seduced, "Our rtionship is so good, I went out to suppress the bandits, it was extremely dangerous, and if I was not careful, I might not be able toe back, so why don''t you go see me off? "


    Xie Zhiwei took a mouthful of rice cake stuck in her throat and couldn''t swallow it any longer. Tears welled up in her peach eyes, and she stared at Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun was taken aback. He handed Xie Zhiwei a ss of water, and pped Xie Zhiwei on the back. Xie Zhiwei groaned, and finally swallowed a mouthful of rice cake. Come on.


    Xie Zhiwei has never been so embarrassing. He always feels that every time he is with Xiao Xun, there is nothing good. Either he has something wrong, or he almost choked to death when he ate rice cakes.


    "The day after tomorrow, everyone will go see me off. If you go to see me off, tomorrow, I will take you out to watch the excitement. It is guaranteed to be something you have never seen before."


    Seeing that she had recovered, Xiao Xun finished what he hadn''t said.


    "What are you watching?"


    "Of course it''s the excitement of that white cousin girl in your family!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 189: end

    Chapter 189 end


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes lit up, and he pursed his lips, "Since everyone is going to see you off, it''s not good if I don''t go. If you don''t dislike it, I''ll go. I think Brother Xi also wants to see you off! "


    Xiao Xun nced at her with a half-smile, which was meaningful, but seeing the tired look on her brows, he stopped teasing her, "This rice cake is not very hungry, you ask your maid to bring you something to eat Well, I still have official duties, so I''m leaving first!"


    Xie Zhiwei thought that what kind of business can you have? But I wish he would leave soon.


    It waste at night, Xie Zhiwei ate a few pieces of rice cakes, and he was not so hungry anymore. Mother Qiu went to order a bowl of wontons in chicken soup and brought them over. Xie Zhiwei washed up and went to bed after eating.


    The next day, Xie Zhiwei thought that nothing would happen, so he made some healing pills, and when it was time for the watch, he saw that Xiao Xun hadn''te yet, thinking that he was busy with something and would note, so he was about to call Zi Mo toe in and prepare water for a bath , with a sh in front of his eyes, Xiao Xun was dressed in a ck brocade robe, and came in through the window, with this bundle in his hand, "Go, my carriage is waiting outside!"


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a moment, and nced at the bundle in his hand, before he could ask, Xiao Xun had already stuffed the bundle in, "Go and change your clothes, and ask the servant girl tob your hair like mine."


    Xie Zhiwei took a look at his ponytail that was thrown behind his head, and was stunned, let her go out with itbed like this?


    Can she walk out of the gate of Xie''s house?


    "Don''t be dazed, hurry up, if it''s toote, you won''t be able to see this excitement!"


    Xie Zhiwei was pushed out of the door of the pharmacy by him, and when he entered the inner room, he opened the bag, and inside was a set of exquisite men''s clothing, a round-neck gown with blue ground, creeper, dragon and phoenix, and Song brocade, and a pair of men''s powder-soled soap boots, all brand new Xie Zhiwei doubted the ones that hadn''t been worn, probably because Xiao Xun made them when he was a child and didn''t have time to wear them.


    "Girl, do you want to go out dressed like this? Girl, where are you going? Can you take the servants along?" Zi Mo looked at the clothes and was about to cry.


    Xie Zhiwei hesitated for a long time. Thinking of her previous life, her grandfather lost his life in a cold. Although her father was alive, she felt as if he was dead in her heart. Neither she nor her mother could see her father. The words that came out of her father''s mouth were all about Bai Meizhi, the concubine. God knows what kind of torture her father suffered when he fell into her hands?


    If she didn''t see Bai Meizhi''s fate, she might never be able to forgive herself for the rest of her life.


    For her, the person who has resurrected the whole life, what else can''t she see through? Rules and etiquette are nothing.


    "If I take you guys out, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go out tonight. I''ll go out with the county prince, and nothing will happen. You can just stay at home." Xie Zhiwei made up his mind and ordered Zi Mo to change her clothes. His legs trembled in fright, and he discussed with Xie Zhiwei, "Can the prince of the county also bring his servant with him? How can the servant feel at ease at home when the girl goes out like this?"


    "Good Zimo, if you go out with me, how can I feel at ease? I still have to rely on you to hide the truth from Mother Qiu."


    Zi Mo was about to cry, but she also knew that she had to listen to what the girl said.


    When Xie Zhiwei packed up and came to the pharmacy, Xiao Xun only felt his eyes light up. A beautiful young gentleman appeared in front of him. Xie Zhiwei smiled sweetly, and Xiao Xun felt dizzy for a while. He stroked his forehead, regretting that he agreed to take her go out.


    Tonight''s Peony Building is decorated withnterns and festoons. It is different from the past. The golden lotus flowers made of colored silk are in full bloom at the gate, on the handrail of the stairs, and in the middle of the air. The colored silk has been incensed. It emanates from the stamens, causing people to be confused and fascinated.


    The bustard, who is over fifty years old, as usual, wearing a pink peony flower on her sideburns, personally came to the door to greet guests, and led the benefactors of the benefactors inside, saying hello familiarly.


    Uncle Yongchang got down from his horse, with a full belly, straightened his clothes, and walked towards the gate in a serious manner, "Mother Pan, I heard that a girl wants to have **** today? How does she look? How much is it?"


    "Oh, uncle, you are also a regr customer in this building, and you still ask how much is this kind of joke? Mom, can I earn more of your money? Mom, I can''t offend you, who paid for it? The higher the price, the better it will be.��


    "What''s the matter? Tell us toe here. If the girl is not good, don''t me me for being rude!" A man in a splendid dress came in from the other side, and said angrily.


    "Hey, Uncle Zhuang, if today''s girl is not satisfactory, Mom, I don''t want money, and let the girl sleep with you for nothing until you are satisfied."


    Both are regr customers in the building. Uncle Yongchang knows Uncle Zhuang. The two went in together, and they didn''t dislike each other, and they chatted very well, so he proposed a private room for drinking.


    Xie Zhiwei knelt beside Xiao Xun, upying the best private room, a veil in front of them covered the two of them, and they couldn''t see the scene of the private room from the outside, but Xie Zhiwei could clearly see the outside scene.


    Below the flower building, people came in from time to time. Seeing Uncle Yongchang and othersing in with each other talking andughing, Xie Zhiwei''s pupils shrank slightly, and he could not help but nce at Xiao Xun from the corner of his eyes. At his age, does he have such means? ?


    How did he get Yongchang Bo toe?


    The Peony Building has three floors and is in the shape of a back. A circr stage under arge patio in the middle is decorated in the style of golden lotus flowers, which is gorgeous and dazzling.


    The old bustard saw almost everyone, she walked to the edge of the stage with her hands sped, and looked around the corridors andpartments. These are the nobles who came here today after hearing the news. Unexpectedly, Miss Jinlian is so attractive, just a name can attract people. With so many peopleing to join in, it looks like a cornucopia in the future.


    The old bustard smiled, bowed her hands together, and made a big salute, "Everyone, young and old, today is a good day for Miss Jinlian. Thank you for your support. Mom, I am very grateful. The girl will be brought up in a while. The big guys saw it. The rules are still the same as before, the highest bidder gets first, in my Peony Building, the rich is the uncle, no matter you are a beggar or a pawn, as long as you are willing to pay the silver, Miss Jinlian can serve you well!"


    The old bustard is a master at adjusting the atmosphere. As soon as the voice fell, the atmosphere rose up.


    Xie Zhiwei sat in the private room, extremely cautious, she never dreamed that Xiao Xun actually brought her to the brothel, when she stood outside the door, she did not hesitate, but, she hase here, is she still Can go back?


    Seeing that Xiao Xun was even more ufortable than she was, Xie Zhiwei simply broke the can and walked in first, but Xiao Xun followed behind her, hesitating, but the bravery he had when he took her out before was gone. saved.


    The two sat in the private room without speaking, Xie Zhiwei was wondering if Xiao Xun understood what the old bustard said?


    The third update!

 Chapter 190: fellow

    Chapter 190 Comrades


    After all, a young man who keeps saying he hates women, in his previous life, Xiao Xun didn''t even have a maid by his side, so naturally he wouldn''t go whoring.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t help but think too much, does Xie Zhiwei know where he brought her? If you know, will you be angry with him?


    For a while, I couldn''t speak.


    It was still early, Xie Zhiwei drank a lot of tea, feeling a little anxious.


    Xiao Xun brought a little **** out, and she got up together, and the little **** followed beside him, asking in a shrill voice, "Miss, where are you going? The servant will serve you there."


    Xie Zhiwei nodded. The little **** was extremely smart, and took her to change clothes. When she came back, when she passed the corner of the stairs, she suddenly heard a familiar scream.


    Xie Zhiwei paused, listened again, and walked towards the direction of the sound.


    The little **** followed her, seeing her move, he was startled, and was about to stop her, when Xiao Xun came over, waved his hand, told him to go back, and followed her.


    Xie Zhiwei stood on a high tform, overlooking a narrow dark room. Inside, there was a woman **** with disheveled hair. If it weren''t for the exposed eyes, Xie Zhiwei would not have been able to tell that this person was Bai Meizhi.


    A cloth strip about the width of an adult''s palm could not be traced on the person''s body, and a rag was stuffed in her mouth. A woman who looked like a mother went in, pulled out the rag from her mouth, and asked, "Think clearly." Yet?"


    "You were sent by Xie Zhiwei, weren''t you?"


    "Hey, girl, you praise us too much. The person you mentioned, we are not worthy to say her name. Who is the county mistress and who are we? Please don''t be in a dirty ce like us. The worst thing is to say the name of the county magistrate''s empress, so there is no need to cause disaster."


    "Mingming, Mingming agreed, it''s her, why is it me?" Bai Meizhi twisted her body, "I''m the cousin of the Xie family..."


    "The cousin of the Xie family? There are too many cousins ??of the Xie family. I heard that the eldest girl in Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion is also the cousin of the Xie family, the daughter of the Yuan family is also the cousin of the Xie family, and the cousins ??of the Xie family are all Who are they? They will fall here, don��tugh at me to death!��


    The mother waved a piece of red silk handkerchief, and greeted four big men toe in, "I''m a baby, I haven''t tasted the sweetness of men, and I don''t know what is good or bad. Serve her well, and I will know when I look back, this is the joy of fish and water..."


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes went dark, one hand covered her eyes, and one arm abducted her, and she was dragged away.


    Xiao Xun just approached, and Xie Zhiwei smelled the familiar breath on him, and was a little dazed, not knowing what he was going to do, so he followed his movement instructions and moved slowly.


    "The prince of the county? So it is really the prince of the county, hahaha, so you are here too, hehehe, a fellow!"


    Hearing this voice, Xie Zhiwei trembled all over, Xiao Xun''s hand trembled, originally it was just to cover her eyes, but the hand that didn''t cover her tightly trembled and pressed it against Xie Zhiwei''s cheek.


    At this time, Xiao Xun didn''t have time to feel the delicate and warm skin on her face, and he was extremely annoyed, what kind of **** fellows, this Uncle Yongchang is looking for death, can he speak?


    Xie Zhiwei was afraid that Xiao Xun would take his hand, if Uncle Yongchang saw her face, her life would be over.


    Xie Zhiwei quickly reached out and took Xiao Xun''s hand. His hands seemed to push Xiao Xun''s hand away, but in fact he stuck his hand firmly to his face, and opened his fingers a little, so that he could walk.


    "Get out!" Xiao Xun said angrily.


    Uncle Yongchangughed, and looked at Xie Zhiwei meaningfully. Seeing that the young man was wearing luxurious men''s clothes, he didn''t doubt her identity. He thought it was the boy brought here by Xiao Xun. He only thought that the county prince had a real taste special.


    "The princes of the county are all men. Who doesn''t have such a hobby? Don''t worry, although the official saw the prince of the county today, he didn''t see the prince of the county." Uncle Yongchang saw Xiao Xun''s face flushed, thinking, reckoning or not. A novice, approached Xiao Xun, and said mysteriously, "Young Lord, this game requires some skills, do you want to be dismissed..."


    Xiao Xun usually doesn''t put much thought into these things, so naturally he didn''t understand it very well, but seeing Uncle Yongchang''s wretched appearance, he knew it was not a good thing. In addition, he really disliked other people approaching, so he couldn''t help but kicked Uncle Yongchang. , identally kicked his descendants/roots, Uncle Yongchang let out a wail, quickly covered the ground, and squatted on the ground as soon as his legs softened, unable to move.


    Xiao Xun put his **** together so that Xie Zhiwei could not see anything.


    The door of the nearby private room was opened. Uncle Zhuang came out to take a look after hearing Uncle Yongchang��s voice. When he saw Uncle Yongchang, he hurried to help him, ��Uncle, are you alright?��


    Uncle Yongchang touched it, although it hurt, but it was still there, he couldn''t get out his bad breath, and said angrily, "What does the prince of the county mean? I see that the prince of the county is a novice, so I kindly give some pointers, lest you take your Love things are broken..."


    When Xiao Xun heard this, it became more and more inappropriate. He kicked again, and this time, it hit Uncle Yongchang''s jaw.


    Xiao Xun''s anger grew from his heart to his galldder, and without saving effort, Uncle Yongchang let out a scream that lifted the roof, and his body fell directly backwards, his teeth were covered with blood, and he was in pain.


    Uncle Zhuang wanted to stand up and say a few words of justice, but when he heard that this young man was a county king, he hid in the private room tremblingly in fright, and he couldn''t help thinking that Uncle Yongchang had a bad habit of relying on himself. Men and women have a lot of tricks, so they like to point out others, but they didn''t expect that some people are happy, and some people are tender-faced.


    Xiao Xunpletely regretted that he shouldn''t have brought Xie Zhiwei here. Seeing that the nursing yard in the Peony Building heard themotion, many spectators also turned their attention to this side. left.


    Lu Yan stood on the high stairs. He was stunned for a long time before he was sure that it was Xie Zhiwei who was with Xiao Xun. He couldn''t help raising his hand to caress his forehead, covering his eyes for a while, and when he took his hand away, Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei had disappeared in ce.


    The crowd quickly gathered around, the old bustard led the head, and came over to take a look. Her golden patron, old regr customer, and the patron''s parents, Yong Changbo, fell to the ground with a miserable face, with his hands still covering his lower body, which made people suspicious. Uncle Yongchang won''t be able to do it in the future, right?


    This is a big loss!


    "Oh, my lord, if you are going to be like this, how will you live in the future as a ve?" From the private room where Uncle Yongchang was staying, a girl rushed out, wearing gauze clothes andying on Uncle Yongchang''s body. There was a wail.


    "Miss Cuiping, why are you crying, Uncle Yongchang can''t serve you anymore, there is still a master!"


    Fourth update!


    Xiao Xun: We meet everywhere in life! You can meet you wherever you go!


    Lu Yan: I didn''t expect the county prince to be a fellow.


    Uncle Yongchang: Thank you, Prince of the County, for your mercy!


    Bai Meizhi: I''m about to lie down in the lunch box and cry, my aunt is mine, no one is allowed to **** it!


    Tianxin Meigu: Where is the ticket? After voting, I will tell you why Xiao Xun is merciful?

 Chapter 191: Help

    Chapter 191 Help


    Everyone burst intoughter, the old bustard was so angry that he waved his hands to make people quiet, and asked, "Who did this good thing? Today is a good day for Miss Jinlian. If you miss this auspicious day, you will have to wait until Go tomorrow. Hurry up and help him down, please ask the doctor of Qianjin Hall toe and see, gentlemen, what should we do?"


    The old bustard said neatly, she has a big task toplete today, and she was dyed, who can agree?


    Following beside Lu Yan, Qu Chengyu looked at Uncle Yongchang who was being carried down like a dead dog, and said in embarrassment, "Master, I am afraid that Uncle Yongchang will be in trouble tonight. What should we do?"


    "It doesn''t have to be Uncle Yongchang, he can have him, he can''t, no matter who it is, after tonight, notify Xie''s family that someone has been found."


    Qu Chengyu breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes, this subordinate understands!"


    Uncle Yongchang was ced in a secluded small room. Half an hourter, the doctor from Qianjintang came and first looked at Uncle Yongchang''s teeth, which were all in pieces. He couldn''t help sighing, "Uncle, this tooth filling , Small ones won��t work, you wait until the wound in your mouth heals, and then think of a way to insert your teeth.��


    When Uncle Yongchang heard it, he said that there was nothing wrong, and he hadn''t seen the key parts, so he hurriedly asked the doctor to show him the wound.


    The doctor in Qianjintang is an old man in his sixties. He squeezed him, fiddled with him, and finally shook his head. , the little one can''t see anything, but the little one suggests that it might be useful to find a girl to help take a look."


    Uncle Yongchang asked the servant next to him, "Has Miss Jinlian been bought?"


    That young man has been with Uncle Yongchang for many years, and he knows him very well. He also eats the leftovers that Uncle Yongchang can''t finish eating on weekdays. I was injured in the Peony Tower, could it be said that the Peony Tower is unwilling to exert any strength? If this is the case, who will dare toe here in the future?"


    This is the reason, Uncle Yongchang asked the boy to call the old bustard to discuss this matter, the doctor of Qianjintang saw that there was nothing wrong with him, ordered the fragrant soup to wash his hands, and left with a sigh.


    The old bustard came with a smile, and saw that Uncle Yongchang had good teeth and now he has lost all appearance, so he sighed twice, "Uncle, you said you want Miss Jinlian to serve you, but Miss Jinlian has something important to do today, after today,e here Even if you say you want Miss Jinlian to stay with you for ten days and half a month, I have no objection, Mom."


    The young servant said what the doctor said, "Isn''t it time yet? The sun has just set, let the other girls entertain the guests first, and let Miss Jinliane and show my uncle. It''s okay, if uncle also participates in the bidding, mother won''t lose anything anyway?"


    When the madam heard this was the reason, she thought about it, called someone in, and asked, "Miss Jinlian still refuses to follow?"


    The tortoiseughed and said, "How can that be? Even a chastedy would have to cry if Master Poison appeared on the stage. This Jinlian girl is also very open-minded. Master Poison will scream with joy when he strikes. Calling Da Lang, I must have a lover in my heart, this kind of ah, it''s best to teach."


    The Poison Lord is capable,parable to the man who served Qin Shihuang''s mother, so he got the title of Poison Lord.


    The old bustard was very satisfied, and said to Uncle Yongchang with a smile, "Look at Uncle, even though he was beaten up, it was a blessing in disguise. Uncle knows best how the poison master teaches girls. Miss Jinlian is sent in, this hot girl, the uncle must hurry up, but, it is agreed, if the uncle can''t help but break Miss Jinlian, talk first, that''s the number!"


    The bustard stretched out two fingers, and Uncle Yongchang was already itching, "Two thousand taels of silver depends on whether it''s worth it or not!"


    "Uncle, use it first, whether it''s worth it or not, you just have to know it in your heart."


    Bai Meizhi''s whole body was exhausted, that feeling gradually disappeared from her body, but she felt a bit of emptiness in her body, and she was a little more awake.


    Seeing the man smiling and wiping his hands with a handkerchief, he realized what had just happened, and his shame surged like a tide.


    "Girl, don''t be afraid, the young one is specialized in this business. Which girl doesn''t go through this experience? The girl is calling Da Lang, so it''s better to treat the young one as a big man. Perhaps, your big man is not as good as your master." Woolen cloth."


    Bai Meizhi trembled all over, she couldn''t help shouting out that the big man was naturally Xie Yuanbai, if it was Xie Yuanbai, she would be extremely happy, but it turned out to be this person in front of her.


    If Bai Meizhi was so excited before, she would be ashamed now, but she didn''t even dare to scold.


    Bai Meizhi was quickly sent to Uncle Yongchang''s room. Uncle Yongchangy on the bed, groaning, smelled a strange fragrance, opened his eyes slightly, and suddenly saw a girl like a white plum blossom standing beside the bed, shy Looking at him timidly, he immediately became interested.


    The bustard let out augh, "Jin Lian, take good care of uncle, your kindness will be indispensableter."


    Before she left, she lowered her voice and told Bai Meizhi, "You have to be more vignt, don''t take it seriously, mom bought you for money, if you spoil mom''s good deed, you can''t sell for a good price, be careful about your skin !"


    Bai Meizhi trembled all over, she bit her lips in humiliation, tears rolled in her eyes.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she caught sight of the uncle. Although this man could be her father, he was still an uncle. She had to find a way to escape, and no matter what, she couldn''t let the Xie family know that she had fallen into such a trap. ce, otherwise, everything will be ruined.


    Thinking of this, she made up her mind.


    After there was no one in the room, Bai Meizhi relieved Luo Shan, walked to the side of the bed gracefully, and knelt down in front of the bed.


    After all, she has never served a man. Although she was taught a little bit just now, she is not facing the man she wants, and she really can''t do anything if she doesn''t want to take the initiative.


    The first time Xiao Xun made a move, it was probably because he considered that the other party was an uncle anyway, and he didn''t really want to offend him, so he didn''t make a big effort.


    Uncle Yongchang is in good health, but Bai Meizhi dreams of escaping, so that he can have a confession on the wedding night in the future, she is unwilling in every possible way, and Uncle Yongchang dare not really force her.


    This girl looks like a cash cow at first nce. If this falls into his hands for the first time, and he is about to pay two thousand taels of silver, he still feels a little distressed.


    Holding Bai Meizhi''s shoulders, Yongchang Berg was unhappy, and could only n for the future, "Benbo will wait patiently for two days..."


    Bai Meizhi saw that this person was so easy to talk, she felt lucky, got up and knelt on the ground, crying, "Uncle, please help!"


    "What''s the matter?" Uncle Yongchang was used to seeing so many things in this world, and he knew what was going on at a nce, so he deliberately asked, "What happened?"


    Chapter 190 was blocked, and I didn��t dare to write anything, so I wrote a word name, which became a blocked word. After changing it, I didn��t release it for a whole day. I��m really drunk!


    I usually update four chapters. If one chapter is missing and I don��t mention it in advance, it must be blocked, and everyone has to wait.


    Five more chapters today. The first update!

 Chapter 192: despair

    Chapter 192 Despair


    "I was originally the cousin girl of the Xie family, Yongchangbo''s mansion is my natal family, I..."


    Before Bai Meizhi finished speaking, Uncle Yongchang fell headlong from the bed. The servant outside heard the movement, and quickly pushed the door in. Seeing this scene, he didn''t know what happened.


    The girl was wearing a gauze dress, she could see what she should see, and she could see what she shouldn''t. He immediately stared at Bai Meizhi with bright eyes, "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?"


    "You, you, who did you say you are?" Uncle Yongchang asked.


    At this moment, the gods and Buddhas of the gods floated over the Peony Tower, Bai Meizhi pursed her lips, and looked at Uncle Yongchang''s face that resembled her mother, despair crept into her heart little by little.


    Uncle Yongchang also came to his senses, even if Bai Meizhi was not wearing clothes at this time, he didn''t want to look at it, but stared at Bai Meizhi''s face, as if he saw the second sister from back then.


    Uncle Yongchang''s mind was muddled, although he hadn''t entered Hong Kong just now, but he usually has a lot of tricks, and there are many ways, but it doesn''t have to be that way.


    As for Bai Meizhi, as long as the other party is willing to leave her intact, she is very cooperative, and the two are alsopatible.


    "You, you, you are Sister Mei?" Uncle Yongchang stammered, so annoyed that he wished a thunderbolt would strike him to death, he couldn''t help crying, "Oh, my God, what a crime! This is for me Fate!"


    Bai Meizhi knelt on the ground and kept sobbing. She was sober at the moment, and she could see that Uncle Yongchang didn''t want anyone to know about it, so she said with tears in her eyes, "I beg you to give me a way out, if you can Get me out, God knows what happened today, there will never be a fourth person to know!"


    The boy was also confused, what''s going on? What sister Mei?


    Uncle Yongchang raised a hand, and the servant hurriedly stepped forward to help the old man, and asked, "Uncle, is there any problem with you?"


    Uncle Yongchang burst into a burst of anger and blood. Before he could hold onto the boy, his hand slipped, and he fell headfirst to the ground. This time, he didn''t open his eyes.


    "Ah!" Bai Meizhi eximed, blood oozes from Uncle Yongchang''s nose, the face of a normal person at this moment is pale, and there is more air intake and less air output!


    "Hurry up, call the doctor, get out, someone is dead!" shouted the boy.


    The doctor from Qianjintang had just returned to the medical clinic, and before he could sit still and take a sip of tea, he was invited back again, and the patient was still Uncle Yongchang.


    At this time, in the lobby of the Peony Building, Bai Meizhi was covered with heavy makeup, wearing a thin red gauze skirt, her clear and exquisite body was disyed in front of everyone, her lips were trembling, full of humiliation, she walked to the stage with lowered eyebrows In the middle, two tears rolled down her cheeks.


    The old bustard gave her a sideways nce, walked up to the edge of the stage, pped his hands andughed, "Don''t underestimate this girl, just now, this girl has served Uncle Yongchang so much that he can''t even get out of bed. What are you trying to do!"


    With that said, the donors who bid for the bid began to bid one after another.


    In the best private room on the third floor of the Peony Building, Lu Yan handed a cup of tea to the man sitting on the couch. The man was wearing a Song brocade robe with the dragon ball pattern of descendants and a gold scarf on his head. He took it Cha, asked Lu Yan puzzled, "Didn''t you say that today is the first time for this girl? Why do you still think that you have served Uncle Yongchang? This Uncle Yongchang is too careless!"


    Lu Yan smiled and said, "What the master said is that Uncle Yongchang has lost some maintenance over the years."


    "Ah Yan, how do you look at the girl?" asked the emperor known as the master.


    Lu Yan''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said, "My lord, I see this girl, how do you know her so well?"


    "Oh, where else have you seen it?"


    Tang Yuan hurriedly came forward, "Master Du has good eyesight, isn''t this girl the cousin who went shopping with Mrs. Xie''s girls on the Fengxi Festival? Oh, speaking of it, why is this white cousin? Have youe to this stage? This, this, this, doesn��t it mean that Miss Baibiao is Uncle Yongchang��s niece?��


    When the emperor heard this, he stood up suddenly, lost all interest, and said, "Absurd!" He didn''t even stay, turned around and left.


    Lu Yan hurriedly followed behind him and exited the back door of the Peony Building. The emperor didn''t get in the car and was about to walk, when he heard an exmation, the woman''s cowardly voice swept away the irritability in the emperor''s heart, and without hesitation, he followed Walk in the direction of the sound.


    Not far away, a girl was crooked on the ground, with two lines of crystal clear teardrops hanging on her face the size of a palm, she opened her mouth, and her voice was like a yellow warblering out of the valley, "This brother, my ve''s house lives opposite, and the bright light The house of themp is the home of the ve, and the ve lives with the nanny, can you please help the master to call the ve''s nanny and help the ve back?"


    The girl moved her feet, and said in embarrassment, "I''ve sprained my ankle, and I can''t use my strength."


    The sound of "brother" is really heart-wrenching, the emperor''s whole body is softened, especially this girl is as beautiful as a flower, and the emperor can be regarded as the most beautiful woman in the world, and there has never been a woman who can make his heart move so much.


    "I don''t know what to call the girl?"


    "My family''s surname is Li, my boudoir''s name, and my boudoir''s name is Wanfen." After the girl finished speaking, she turned her face away in shame, and exposed half of her face as delicate as tofu and earlobes like pearls in front of the emperor. Resisting the urge to rush up and take a bite, he cleared his throat and told Lu Yan, "Send someone to help call Miss Wanfen''s mother!"


    "Yes, master!" Lu Yan winked, and Father Tangyuan retreated calmly. A young **** went up and knocked on the door. After a while, ame old woman came and saw Wan who was crooked on the ground. Fen said in embarrassment, "Oh, why is the girl so careless? How can I get the girl in if you call me an olddy?"


    Li Wanfen held the woman''s hand and couldn''t do it for a long time. She looked at the emperor for help. Lu Yan was about to go up to check, but was stopped by the emperor. He nced at the single clothes on the girl, stepped forward, and squatted down , Stretching out her hands, the girl lowered her head and let herself lean into the emperor''s arms.


    The room was very simple, and as the king of a country, the emperor naturally couldn''tpromise so much. He looked around the narrow, dark and musty room, which didn''t even have a decent bed, and asked, "You just live in Here? Did you ever agree to it?��


    Li Wanfen shyly shook her head in the emperor''s arms, "I never did."


    "Your leg also needs to be healed, why don''t you go back with me and find a good doctor to help you look at it, and I will send you back when your leg is cured?"


    Li Wanfen raised her head, seemingly surprised, "My family came to the capital to visit rtives, and I only found rtives today, and they wille to pick up my family tomorrow."


    The second update!

 Chapter 193: encounter

    Chapter 193 Encounter


    "Oh, whose family is it?"


    "It''s Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion. Miss Xue will send someone to pick up the ve''s house tomorrow." Li Wanfen shyly slid her fingers over the emperor''s chin unintentionally. She eximed, and looked at the emperor with watery eyes, full of tears worship.


    The emperor''s heart fluttered, and he lowered his head, biting the girl''s lips.


    As soon as Lu Yan raised his hand, a group of young eunuchs came in, pulled up the curtain as high as a person, and a soft bed was carried in. The emperor put the **** it, and pressed it impatiently.


    Xue Wanqing''s carriage was parked at the end of the alley, and when she saw the eunuchs carrying the one-meter-wide soft bag in, she let out a breath and knew that the matter was over.


    She is also not afraid that Li Wanfen will not recognize her rtives in Uncle Ningyuan''s house. Li Wanfen is an orphan girl with a crippled old mother. If she wants to enter the pce, she needs to have no background, no identity, and no dignity to stand firm. , that is almost impossible.


    Although Ning Yuanbo��s mansion doesn��t have any real power now, the wrecked ship still has three catties of iron, which is better than her working hard in the pce alone.


    Sometimes the alliance of friends is much stronger than the so-called family rtionship.


    After about a quarter of an hour, the emperor came out of the broken house refreshed. Behind him, two eunuchs carried Li Wanfen, who was wrapped like a rice dumpling, and stuffed her into the emperor''s carriage.


    The carriage left towards one end of the alley. Lu Yan rode on the horse and walked on the side of the carriage. The starlight at night shone on the young man''s stunning face, like a **** and Buddha walking in the world.


    He turned his head suddenly, looked at the carriage parked in a side alley, and cast a fierce nce.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly drew his head back, feeling a little uneasy, when Grandpa Tangyuan came, stood outside the car, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, the Lord of the County, you should go back sooner!"


    Xie Zhiwei shivered for a moment, and she couldn''t help asking, "Grandpa Tangyuan, is the carriage in front of the Xue family''s carriage? Does the girl today have something to do with the eldest daughter of the Xue family?"


    Xiao Xun nced at Xie Zhiwei with weird eyes, but he didn''t expect that Tangyuan, who always had a mouth like a mshell, knew everything, "Master Li, originally Miss Li was an orphan, after tonight, she will be the cousin of the Xue family." gone."


    Xie Zhiwei understood, and said, "Thank you, Eunuch!"


    After the glutinous rice **** left, Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun, it was really thrilling tonight.


    Xiao Xun held her all the way, rushed out from behind the Peony Building, and ran for three streets before stopping. Xiao Xun was so tired that he was about to lose his strength, and Xie Zhiwei was so knocked that he almost vomited.


    As soon as they got into the carriage, they saw Xue Wanqing mysteriously bring someone out from the Peony Building, and acted out the scene of encountering the emperor.


    Xie Zhiwei is not a real ten-year-old girl either, she is ignorant, so she naturally knows that the girl has already served the emperor at that moment, and the emperor wants to bring her into the pce.


    Needless to say, Xue Wanqing, before time travel, there was a good thing in that world called the Inte, what world has Danmei Lily N never seen?


    This is the result she wants today, but she can''t help but nder, the emperor doesn''t seem to be able to do it, he can solve the problem in minutes, isn''t it that men usually start in an hour or two?


    Also said seven times a night.


    Could it be that they are all lies?


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know what Xue Wanqing was thinking, but she couldn''t help thinking, how did Xue Wanqing know that Li Wanfen was in Peony Tower?


    She did remember that in her previous life, there was a concubine Wan in the pce, who was extremely favored. It took less than five years from beauty to concubine to concubine, andter she gave birth to a son. , but made Xiao Changxuan nervous.


    It was Lu Yan who said, "The son is weak and the mother is strong, not the blessing of the country", which dispelled the emperor''s thoughts. When he made Xiao Changxuan the prince, he also made Li Wanfen''s son the king of Ningjun.


    Xiao Changxuan lost his temper in the East Pce, saying that a five-year-old child whose mother was a prostitute from a brothel was actually conferred on the same day as the crown prince, which is a shame!


    The carriage staggered back to Tianshuijing Street, stopped at the old ce, and the two got off the carriage. Xie Zhiwei saw the nearly ten-foot-high courtyard wall, and her hair was trembling. She pulled the corners of her lips and let Xiao Xun grabbed her waist.


    The girl''s waist was like water nts, Xiao Xun was almost discouraged, he stepped on the carriage, turned over on the courtyard wall, andnded easily.


    Xie Zhiwei was so scared that she closed her eyes, suddenly there was no movement, she quickly opened her eyes and met Xiao Xun''s smiling eyes, she didn''t understand what he meant, she just thought about the thrilling night tonight, Immediately, I was ashamed and annoyed, "Do you often go to that kind of ce?"


    "Which kind of ce?" Xiao Xun asked knowingly.


    Xie Zhiwei twisted his waist and let go from his palm, and said with a half-smile, "Don''t think I don''t know, it''s a brothel, a ce for men to have fun, hum, tomorrow I''m going to the pce and tell the empress, You took me to the brothel."


    Xiao Xun''s legs softened and he almost knelt on the ground. Naturally, he was not afraid of the queen, but he couldn''t help being afraid of this matter, so he followed closely and grabbed Xie Zhiwei''s arm, "No one can do this matter." exin."


    "What''s the use if I don''t say it? Didn''t Uncle Yongchang see us there today?"


    "He only saw me and didn''t see you, Mei Mei, listen to me, if you tell me, I..." Xiao Xun pped his forehead violently, "Damn me, is it okay? When I take you there, I didn''t think about it that much at all!"


    This sentence is true, Xie Zhiwei did not believe him, she stood in the dark, her eyes were bright, like a little elf, she pulled the clothes on her body, "You still let me wear men''s clothes, you are clearly I''ve thought about it."


    "Didn''t I just want you to see what happened to your cousin?" Xiao Xun said this now, and he couldn''t forgive himself. For the first time, he hated himself for being muddled, so he had to humbly beg Zhiwei, "Mei Mei, as long as you don''t tell me about it, you can ask me to do anything, isn''t that all right?"


    "Are you serious?"


    "Really, it''s more real than the tip of a needle."


    "Okay, then you go back first, I have thought about it, and I will let you know what I want you to do."


    "I''d better take you back to the yard!"


    Yizhao Courtyard is next to a wall on the east side, Xiao Xun wanted to avoid Xie''s guards, it couldn''t be easier, he put his arms around Xie Zhiwei with one hand, and climbed a branch of a crabapple tree with the other, swinging up the wall like a swing , turned over and jumped, andnded on the ground.


    Looking at the lights in his room, Xie Zhiwei heaved a sigh of relief, only feeling that this night was like a nightmare.


    She has run out of energy.


    The third update!

 Chapter 194: apoplexy

    Chapter 194 Stroke


    Zi Mo has been guarding by the window, anxious and restless, when she heard the movement, she hastily turned on themp and came out, just as a patrolling mother outside saw the candle me, she asked, "Miss Zi Mo, it''s sote, why haven''t the lights been turned off yet? Has the girl not gone to bed yet?"


    Zi Mo was about to cry, "Nurse, I''m in a hurry, I''m going to thetrine, the girl is already asleep!"


    "Go to bed early, pay attention to the lights, the wind is strong, don''t take the water."


    "I know, what about Liuli Deng, I can''t leave."


    Zi Mo just pushed open the back door, and seeing the county prince standing under the crabapple tree, she couldn''t exin it all, and she didn''t have time to say hello, so she hurriedly invited the girl in.


    Xie Zhiwei took two steps forward, then remembered Xiao Xun, turned his head and said, "I won''t invite you in either, I''ll go in first."


    She was a little incoherent.


    Xiao Xun waved his hand, "Go in, I should go back and rest."


    He twirled his fingers, and the warmth and softness remained on his fingertips, lingering.


    Xie Zhiwei was lying on the bed after taking a bath. It was almost four o''clock, and he went to sleep, tossing and turning on the bed, thinking for a while what Xue Wanqing was going to do? For a while, I thought about what would happen after Bai Meizhi''s incident? After a while, I thought again, this time Li Wanfen entered the pce with the help of the Xue family and formed an alliance with the Xue family. Is Ning Yuanbo''s mansion about to rise?


    She fell asleep in a daze, and she didn''t know how long it had been, when she heard the noise outside, she rang the bell, Xuantao came in quickly, rolled up the curtain, and hung it on the silver hook beside the bed, "Girl, Zi Mo My sister hasn''t gotten up yet, the girl went to bedtest night, why don''t you sleep more?"


    "What time is it?"


    "It''s early, it''s only three quarters."


    Xie Zhiwei had never gotten up sote before. She just sat up and felt a little dizzy. Mother Qiu heard the movement in the room, and when she came in, she saw Xie Zhiwei like this, and hurriedly said, "Don''t get up so fast,st night Sleepingte, why don''t you sleep more?"


    "What happened outside?" Xie Zhiwei was curious.


    "Don''t mention it, girl. It''s the wives from Uncle Yongchang''s mansion who are making a fuss in Chunhui Hall. They say that since our olddy has brought Baibiao girl here, she will take a good look at it. It''s not easy to lose her. Looking for it, not to mention losing someone, but actually killing my uncle."


    Bai Meizhi was sold to Mudanlou. Xie Zhiwei knew that she had nothing to do with Yongchang Bo.


    Nurse Qiu led the maids to help Xie Zhiwei get dressed, and then served breakfast, and Bai Ling came in, and got the big news to report to the girl.


    "Girl, I heard that Uncle Yongchang had a stroke and was unable to get up in bed. Uncle Yongchang''s mansion invited several famous doctors in the capital, saying that only the magic needle from the Cui family could save uncle''s life. Yongchang The eldest wife of the uncle��s mansion is now leading people to make trouble in Chunhui hall, forcing the olddy to invite the Cui family��s genius doctor to treat Yongchang uncle, saying that these are all caused by the olddy.��


    Xie Zhiwei ate a few mouthfuls, dipped her mouth with a handkerchief, asked for tea to rinse her mouth, and asked someone to bring the food down, so that the women and maids below could share it. What''s the matter with the wife? How did the Baibiao girl kill the uncle?"


    Bailing was about to speak, but he dared not speak when he saw Mother Qiu.


    Xie Zhiwei sent out Aunt Qiu, "Auntie, I don''t know what''s going on with mother? Go and see!"


    Mommy Qiu knew that Bailing was going to say something she shouldn''t have said, so she gave the little hoof a sideways nce, not daring not to listen to Xie Zhiwei, and went out.


    As soon as Mother Qiu went out, the girls gathered around, waiting for Bai Ling to reveal the secret.


    "I heard that Bai Biao girl was sold to that kind of ce. It just so happened that Uncle Yongchang went therest night. As a result, this uncle and niece..." Bai Ling felt like vomiting.


    Xie Zhiwei was also shocked. With a cup of tea in her hand, she was so stunned for a moment that she lost her shape.


    "No, isn''t it?" Xie Zhiwei couldn''t believe it either. If it were a real ten-year-old girl, she would definitely not understand this, but Xie Zhiwei didn''t.


    Besides,st night, she went to the Peony Building again, knowing where it was, Bai Meizhi was there, could it be that after this uncle and nephew were so and so, the Yongchang uncle''s mansion knew Bai Meizhi''s identity, and in a fit of rage, had a stroke ?


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know that he had guessed the truth, but the girls in Yizhaoyuan didn''t understand what Bai Ling said, and they were asking Bai Ling one by one.


    "What is that ce?"


    "Could it be that when Uncle Yongchang saw Miss Baibiao, a niece whom he had never met, he was so excited that he had a stroke?"


    "However, before the white cousin girl came to our house, didn''t the olddy ask someone to go to the Yongchang uncle''s mansion to inform her, and she didn''t say that she would take the white cousin girl over to y. Why are you so excited now?"


    ��


    In the Chunhui Hall, there is now a mess, and the olddy asked Jin Momo to dismiss all the people in the underground. I heard the eldestdy of the Yongchang Mansion crying and saying in the room, "I heard that there are several emperors in the court this morning. Shi Du interviewed the uncle, saying that the uncle is so unrestrained and how he is with his niece, God knows, how did the uncle know that his niece was sold to such a ce."


    The eldestdy rushed towards the olddy, "Auntie, you can save your own brother''s life. Uncle, he is not sixty years old, so he can''t just spend the rest of his life in bed. If something happens to uncle, we will How is this house going!"


    The second wife is pungent, "My aunt can''t live a good life on her own, and her children and grandchildren are all promising, so she doesn''t care about her natal family. I heard that my uncle is quite disrespectful to my aunt. Don''t you want your natal family to help you out?"


    The olddy was so angry that her heart, liver and lungs were hurting, she couldn''t help swallowing her anger, "Sisters-inw, sister Mei was lost on the night of Fengxi Festival. These days, people are looking for her inside and outside the house. If I had known it was in Didn��t we bring back such a ce a long time ago?��


    Nanny Yu was dismissed, and Nanny Jin was locked in the firewood room. Now there is no news, and there is only Nanny Chang next to the olddy. Now she can''t help but stand up and say, "Ladies, please be more considerate of our olddy." , the olddy has taken care of her natal family all these years, and this matter is not what the olddy is willing to do. One side is her own brother, and the other side is her niece and niece. The palms and backs of the hands are all fleshy. Is it possible that the olddy is still willing?"


    The eldest wife wiped her tears and said, "I don''t have to me my aunt, but if my aunt refuses toe forward about this matter, the life of Uncle Yongchang will be difficult."


    "That''s right. Uncle has handed over the brochure for the crown prince three times. Every time, nothing hase of it. No one knows better than my aunt what the situation at home is and what kind of livelihood is there. Now when the uncle lies down, my aunt Say, there are more than one hundred people in the whole family, how will they live this day?" The third wife spoke eloquently, and she exined it in detail, which made sense.


    Fourth update!

 Chapter 195: first and last

    Chapter 195 Beginning and end


    The olddy felt sorry for her natal family, and also med Xie Yuanbai, hating Xie Yuanbai so much.


    If Xie Yuanbai hadn''t escorted them out to y that day, if the youngest son had escorted them, would these things have happened?


    There is also Yuan Shi, that shameless bitch, who has a limped leg, but still follows her out, and is not afraid of beingughed at, causing her sister Mei to lose her, and this embarrassing thing happened.


    "But right now, the olddy treats me with a nose that is not a nose, and a face that is not a face. If the Cui family is invited toe forward, it must be the olddy. I definitely don''t have such a big face." The olddy was so embarrassed.


    "The Cui family is invited toe forward, but the old man is not obliged toe forward."


    The third wife took a deep look at the eldestdy, "If the eldestdy is willing to invite the Cui family''s genius doctor for uncle, what can I do? Back then, the olddy Cui had a lot of trouble with the olddy because of this eldest girl. I heard that the Cui family will send gifts to the eldest girl every new year and festival, and the car is full of them. When there are few, there are three or five cars, and when there are many, there are ten cars. The richest girl."


    The third wife said with stares in her eyes and kept on talking, "The day before yesterday, I also heard that the eldest girl went to the horse market. It was really a big deal. She bought ten good horses in one go, and sold one to each of the brothers in the house. .��


    The eldest wife cried, "I have pity on my brother Tao, what happened to his father, how will he find a wife in the future?"


    The second wife came in handy at this moment, "I''m not saying that, although the eldest aunt usually supports her mother''s family, she must support her family in real ways. Brother Tao is not too young now, and he is also a tall-eyed man." Yes, this is up to my aunt. The eldest girl in the family doesn''t have a good reputation now, and she will be eleven years old in the next year, right? I don''t know if she agreed?"


    The third wife pped her hands, "Oh, it''s the second sister-inw who is more thoughtful, olddy, if it''s a big girl, she really can''t find a good family. Isn''t our brother Tao and Hao a good candidate? Cousins, cousins, plus kisses Darling, isn''t this just right?"


    The olddy''s eyelids twitched, and she really didn''t expect that the sisters-inw of her natal family could put their ideas on the eldest girl''s head, "The eldest girl''s marriage is not something I can say, and the old man can''t do it. "


    "What are you afraid of? No matter how capable the Cui family is, they have to show some shame, right? I don''t believe it. The eldest girl and our brother have a rtionship, and the Cui family can still hold on to it. They are willing to let their son marry a ruined woman. .��


    The third wife said disapprovingly, "Besides, what''s wrong with our brother? Tao and Hao are good boys, don''t aunts know?"


    The olddy agreed with this point, nodded and said, "I know this, the two children are very sensible, and treat people with sincerity. In the capital city, which rich and powerful children don''t have a lot of people in the house. These two children are now only two roommates. Girl, it''s really aggrieved to match up with a big girl."


    "No, don''t look at the fact that the eldest girl has been appointed as the head of the county. She is not a member of the royal family. It''s better to say it. Auntie, let me see that the sixth day of the new year is a good day. On that day, we will n and n. Let''s see what the Cui family has to say if we get this matter right."


    The Feng family has an unforgettable hatred for the Cui family. If the Cui family hadn''t been in the middle of everything, would the Xie family be in the situation they are today?


    Xie Yuanbai didn''t have any feelings for her, not to mention that he usually didn''t even show it on the surface. Yuan Shi was fine a few years ago, but ever since the eldest girl started to ignore her, Yuan Shi was like a fool, not being filial to her mother-inw anymore.


    If the Cui family was gone back then, and Xie Yuanbai could marry his natal niece as a sequel, how could such things happen today?


    The long room is not easily in his hands.


    Feng thought for a while, if Xie Zhiwei could marry to Uncle Yongchang''s mansion, even though Brother Tao was wronged a little, Xie Zhiwei was rich, not only was he a county lord with a feudal city, half of the dowry left by Cui would be lost Now that she is in Xie Zhiwei''s hands, if she leaves the court in the future, are you afraid that the Cui family and the Yuan family will not prepare a generous dowry for her?


    The Xie family will also pay arge sum of money.


    In this way, I can also subsidize Yongchang Bofu less. She still has Sister Qing to take care of, Sister Qing is a poor child, and now that the son is in prison, Ningyuan Bofu doesn''t know how to torture her vigorously, if she doesn''t care, this child is the worst in the world Poor kid.


    "What about Sister Mei?" It was the olddy''s turn to raise conditions.


    "Heh!" The eldestdyughed angrily, "Grandma thinks that sister Mei should be brought back to Uncle Yongchang''s mansion or something? She is a woman who stayed in Fireworks and Willow Lane, grandma would not want to send her back to Uncle Yongchang''s mansion, would she? ?��


    Although the olddy was angry, she was from her mother''s family anyway, "Sister Mei is just a sister, and she can''t stay at home for two days..."


    "She is like this, aunt, just tell me the truth. Is aunt optimistic about her? If that''s the case, then I will do good deeds in Uncle Ningyuan''s house and umte virtue for the children."


    Nanny Chang wiped her tears from the side, "I''m sorry for the cousin girl, the olddy is going to turn over the new year, so she will give her to the old man as a roommate, and we will kiss her better. The olddy also has someone in the long room, so I can take care of her." Who knows, after such a thing happened, I am afraid that this marriage will be nned slowly."


    The eldest wife, Sun, heard that dealing with the eldest house is the key. The Xie family has a deep heritage. After being married to the Xie family for so many years, the eldest wife knows the background of the Xie family. If the Xie family falls into the hands of the aunt in the future, she is afraid Can the Yongchang uncle''s mansion fail to please?


    However, as soon as she thought of that **** Bai Meizhi doing such a scandal, Mrs. Sun felt nauseated and shook her head violently, "No, with me here, she, Bai Meizhi, will never enter the gate of Uncle Yongchang''s mansion." .��


    Nanny Chang sent away the three wives from Uncle Yongchang''s residence, returned to Chunhui Hall, and handed the olddy a cup of tea, "The ve also ordered the kitchen to make a table of noodles, and none of the wives said they would stay for dinner. "


    The olddy took a sip of tea, and it took her a lot of time to deal with the sisters-inw of her natal family. She pondered for a moment, "Is Sister Mei still in the Peony Building?"


    "Yeah, what should I do?" Aunt Chang was very worried, "If you stay there, the cousin girl''s reputation will be ruined. What if the old master finds out and refuses to agree in the future?"


    "Sister Mei is only serving as his concubine, not his official wife. How many people have bought concubines from brothels, aren''t they all human beings?" Feng dismissed it, "Right now, the old master will definitely not agree with Sister Mei. My son came into this house, you can go to the second wife and ask her to help you think of a way, even if you put sister Mei outside, you can''t ignore it."


    Ms. Xiao is being a good wife and mother. She doesn''t care about anything now, she only wants to win over her husband''s heart, and she hates the olddy to the bottom of her heart.


    Today''s update!


    Chapter 190 was finally released, and I was also terrified. I was afraid that some sensitive word would vite the ban again. Many words have been changed, and everyone can only understand it.


    Tomorrow is still ten thousand changes. The day after tomorrow, the normal update will be resumed, and it will be restored to 8,000. It is necessary to save the manuscript, and there will be a burst updateter.

 Chapter 196: turn face

    Chapter 196 Flip


    At this moment, when she heard that Nanny Chang wasing, Mrs. Xiao frowned, and nced at Nanny Tang. Nanny Tang hurried out, and didn''t say anything about weing Nanny Chang. She only asked what was the matter?


    Nurse Tang was in a hurry, and didn''t notice the change in Erfang''s attitude, "I have something to do with the second wife, and the olddy ordered me toe."


    Moving the olddy out, Mammy Tang had no choice but to bring Nanny Chang in.


    Mrs. Xiao sat under the south window making a piece of clothing. Looking at the color and pattern, Nanny Chang saw that it should be made for the second master. The corners of her eyes twitched and she saluted Mrs. Xiao.


    Mrs. Xiao ordered the spectator, she sat on half of her buttocks, and said, "The olddy said that she hasn''t seen the second wife for a long time, and she said that she was in poor health before, so I don''t know if she''s all right?"


    Mrs. Xiao knew that the uncles and wives of Uncle Yongchang''s mansion had juste, so she left. She didn''t know what happened in Chunhui Hall. I passed my sickness to my uncles and wives, so I didn''t go."


    Nurse Chang was worried that the topic could not be changed to this topic. Xiao Shi took the initiative to mention it. It was great. She hurriedly said, "Oh, talking about this, the olddy is so worried."


    She sold Bai Meizhi to the Peony Tower, and was discovered by Yongchang Bo. When Yongchang Bo saw that his niece had ended up living in the brothel, he was out of breath and told him about his stroke.


    "My uncle and wife came to beg the olddy to see if I could let the Xie familye forward and let the Cui family''s genius doctore to show my uncle. They are all inws anyway, so we can''t just leave them alone."


    Looking for Dr. Cui to save Yongchangbo?


    It is impossible for Ren Xiao to break his head to think that Uncle Yongchang and Bai Meizhi almost aplished a good deed. Although Uncle Yongchang didn''t know the depth of Baimeizhi, Bai Meizhi knew the length of Uncle Yongchangpletely, so he was lucky enough to measure it. After a while, it was precisely because of this that Uncle Yongchang became so anxious that he had a stroke.


    If it gets out, not only will he be unable to be a man, but everyone in Uncle Yongchang''s house will be implicated.


    Mrs. Xiao listened and smiled, "The olddy and the olddy of the Cui family are inws after all. If the olddy speaks up about this matter, the olddy of the Cui family will not be able to save face. Uncle Yongchang is not someone else, but the olddy''s rtives." Brother, this rtionship is not fake."


    "That''s not what you said!" After all, Nanny Chang was short-sighted and didn''t understand the sarcasm in Xiao''s words. She said happily, "Although there are some difficulties now, it''s nothing to have the second wife to help. Biao girl is still alive today. Peony Building, at the Uncle Yongchang��s Mansion, the eldest wife is celebrating her birthday, and even the invitations have been issued, so she must treat guests. At this juncture, it can��t be said that all the guests will be dismissed. Originally, it was said that the cousin would be taken back to the Uncle Yongchang��s mansion. If this happened, we have to wait for a few days until the birthday banquet at Uncle Yongchang''s mansion is over."


    Nurse Chang licked her face, moved closer to Mrs. Xiao, and said with an apologetic smile, "I must ask the second wife for help, and see how to arrange the cousin girl."


    Xiao took a deep breath, put down her needle and thread, picked up the tea, and took a sip. Seeing that Nanny Chang had no intention of leaving, she also knew that this old man was hard to get rid of, so she said with a smile, "Nurse Chang is the mother The old man in front of me is old, I am young, how many times have I seen the world? How can I know what to do, I have to remind you old mothers a little bit more."


    "Second wife is too polite. What is a servant, dare to say something in front of the second wife?" Mother Chang said modestly, and then she said, "It''s not impossible, the second wife can talk to the second master, let the second master Come forward and ask the old man for mercy, and this matter will be over."


    Mrs. Xiao nced at Nanny Chang, and snorted coldly in her heart. The olddy had a good idea. How stupid have I been for so many years to be limped by the olddy?


    "I will mention this matter to the second master. When there is news, I will ask Mammy Tang to tell you, Mammy."


    Nanny Chang stood up in satisfaction, patted off the dust that didn''t exist on her body, blessed Xiao Shi, and walked out with her head held high.


    Xiao threw the teacup in his hand on the ground and smashed it to pieces. He was trembling with anger, but he didn''t dare to say a word.


    Madam Tang knew what his wife was thinking, so she sent out all the maids in the room, served her a cup of tea again, and advised, "Madam, don''t be sad about these things, it''s not worth it to get angry. "


    "She is dedicated to her natal family all day long. I have been saddled for her all these years. When did she take me to heart? Before, I endured it for the reward, but for more than ten years, I have been doing it for her." Someone else made the wedding dress. Now, I don''t want to please the master, did shee forward and say a word for me?"


    Xiao''s anger rose from her heart, she sneered, and ordered, "Go find a carriage, send a few irrelevant people to pick up the white cousin girl from there, and send it to Ningyuan uncle''s mansion, just say, Since Uncle Yongchang became the benefactor of the cousin girl yesterday and redeemed her body, she has no choice but to follow Uncle Yongchang and is willing to serve him with **** and piss."


    Nurse Tang was taken aback, and stammered, "This, this, this, can this work?"


    "Is there anything you can''t do?" Xiao Shi didn''t think so, "You go to Zhongjing Prince''s Mansion, my sister has always loved me, if she knew that the olddy was plotting against me like this, she would definitely help me, and she would do it when the timees, let''s order Nothing to touch."


    In Linde Hall, several censors stood up at the same time. As a nobleman, Uncle Yongchang lingered in the Qinlou and Chu Pavilion day and night, and because of this, he got the wind and lost the face of the court. Without an inch of merit, he used the rice grain of the court for nothing, and suggested that the court seize the title of Yongchang Bo.


    Last night, the emperor was also at the scene. The emperor also knew what happened, but he had to pretend not to know, and asked Xie Tiao, "Xie Aiqing, Uncle Yongchang is your brother-inw, do you know what happened?"


    Uncle Yongchang was paralyzed on the bed and couldn''t get up, so the emperor naturally didn''t bother to announce Uncle Yongchang to the pce, so he asked Xie Tiao.


    Xie Tiao didn''t have anything to do today, but because of this kind of thing, Xie Tiao only felt that his body smelled like feces and urine. Fortunately, he has a good self-cultivation skill, and he walked out without changing his face, and said, "Your Majesty, I haven''t been to Yongchang for many years. Uncle''s mansion, a few days ago, was bestowed by the emperor, the granddaughter was granted the title of county lord, and the family had a grand banquet for the granddaughter. The Yongchang uncle''s mansion never sent anyone to congratte, not even a congrattory gift. I don''t know anything about the Yongchang uncle''s mansion. "


    Xie Tiao just said that Xie''s family and Yongchangbo''s mansion have been dead, don''t ask him what''s the matter!


    The emperor saw that Xie Tiao didn''t want to answer this question, so he had no choice. Seeing that the time was almost up, he gave Lu Yan a wink, and Lu Yan followed. Write a note to me."


    When he returned to Dongnuange, the emperor asked the little **** to take off his boots andy on the couch.


    The first update!

 Chapter 197: win the title

    Chapter 197 Seize the title


    Last night, Miss Wan did her best to serve the emperor veryfortably; onlyst night wasfortable, and just now on the dragon chair, his back was sore and he was very ufortable.


    Lu Yan saw the emperor''s fatigue, and asked someone to serve the emperor a bowl of health-preserving porridge, and suggested, "Your majesty, why don''t you let imperial doctor Wen enter the pce to ask the emperor for a peace pulse?"


    The emperor took a sip of the porridge, felt better, and waved his hand, "It will be fine after two days of rest, and then I will talk about Uncle Yongchang, and the matter of you proposing the title of Uncle Ningyuan, Ah Yan, you How do you see it?"


    With a smile on Lu Yan''s face, he put away the few memorials on the couch and said, "Your Majesty, the treasury is now empty, and besides, the titles of the two prefectures were not hereditary. It has been passed down for five generations. Uncle Yongchang did a little too much this time, and themon people have a very bad reputation. Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion..."


    Lu Yan pondered for a moment, cautiously not daring to continue.


    "What are you afraid to say? If Ah Yan, you dare not tell the truth in front of me, who would dare to tell the truth to me?"


    "Your Majesty, I think that now is the time to use the Xie family. These two families are inws of the Xie family. Although Xie Tiao is a gentleman, he is not a person who is arrogant because of his talent, but by taking this opportunity to beat him, he will be a suitable ruler and minister in the future. It��s also a great story.��


    The emperor was stunned, his eyes revealing a pensive look, and his fingers tapped lightly on his bent knees.


    Lu Yan stood aside, lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes, just waiting quietly.


    The emperor suddenly raised his head and looked at him, examining Lu Yan with straight eyes, the eyes were so sharp that they seemed to go straight into his heart.


    Lu Yan''splexion was soft, his brows and eyes were slightly drawn, and his expression remained motionless, as if he didn''t notice anything.


    The emperor suddenly smiled, and said, "Ah Yan, you are still smart, Xie Tiao is just an old fox, and he thinks a lot on weekdays, if I cut the titles of these two families, he will definitely think too much, and I am afraid that he will be careless. I do my best to do my best!"


    "The emperor''s award!" Lu Yan also smiled, and thoughtfully put a cup of warm tea on the couch, "I only know that Xie Tiao is a person with a lot of thoughts, and he will weigh things up and down, which is a good thing, but It would be inappropriate to use this thought to serve the emperor."


    "Well, you are right. These literati have more minds than sieves. What are the slogans they shouted? Set up your heart for the world, set up your words for the sage, and set up your life for the people. Everyone has a mouth full of tongues. , but when doing things, he always looks forward and backward, and when ites time to contribute, he refuses to contribute.��


    "The emperor said so!"


    "This time, I''m not afraid that Xie Tiao won''t be able to write that letter of congrattions for me." The emperorughed, thinking that Xie Tiao''s two inws had lost their titles, he didn''t know what he would think, even the civil and military officials in the court How the officials would think of him, as long as he thought of this, the emperor was very proud.


    In Prince Zhongjing''s mansion, Nanny Tang came to see Da Xiao in person. In Da Xiao''s room, after stepping away from the screen, Nanny Tang told what had happened to Xie''s family in the past few days.


    "Speaking of which, I can''t me the long house, it''s all the olddy''s fault for treating our second wife as a fool, saying that she wants to tell the old man that the second master will inherit the Xie family in the future, and so on. This is clearly hanging a carrot on the donkey''s mouth , I can eat it, but I can''t eat it, so I have been coaxing the second wife for more than ten years, but the second wife is so tired, and I lost a brother the year beforest."


    Princess Zhongjing was furious when she heard this, and she couldn''t me her younger sister, so she just asked, "You just said that the second master is going to hire a girl from Jijiu''s house as a good concubine? Is it true? The Xie family is not a schrly family. Why, why do you want to hire a good concubine? Your wife just agreed?"


    "Princess, what can my wife do about this matter? The second master has not been in the wife''s yard for almost half a month." Speaking of it, Tang Momo burst into tears, "Madam went to the olddy for this matter." Two or three times, the olddy kept pretending to be deaf and dumb, saying that husband and wife fight at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, seeing that even Aunt Yu is going to bully the wife, what can the wife do?"


    "The Xie family is really deceiving people too much." Princess Zhongjing said angrily, "I just said, the most hateful thing in the Xie family is this old godly woman. Go back and tell your wife to tell her to avoid dealing with this old thing in the future. You didn''t Did you see how the long room did it? I didn''t mean to tell your wife to fight this old thing, just ignore it anyway."


    "Princess, you must vent your anger on my wife about this matter. The wife said, didn''t the olddy always love these two cousin girls? This time, goug out a piece of meat for her, otherwise, my wife really can''t bear it." Don''t take this bad breath."


    "I see, what a big deal, it''s worth her doing this, you go back, I''ll take care of it myself."


    This matter is neither murder nor arson, Princess Zhongjing rolled her eyes, she took it to heart, and she recruited her confidant mother, and after doing this, the old mother smiled like a chrysanthemum, and epted the order and go.


    Bai Meizhi woke up, her whole body seemed to be run over by a carriage, and there was a person lying on top of her. Seeing this person with gorgeous hair, she was shocked, pushed him away, and got up.


    "Hey hey hey!"


    Uncle Zhuang got up from Bai Meizhi''s body, and he was not angry when he saw the girl pulling the quilt to cover her beautiful spring. Unexpectedly, Miss Jinlian was still a young girl, except she shed two tears when she was in pain, her profligacy wasparable to that of a widow.


    What a lovely person!


    Uncle Zhuang put on his trousers. Seeing Bai Meizhi turn his head away, he smiled and said, "Why are you so shy? It''s not like you haven''t seen itst night!"


    Bai Meizhi felt nauseous for a while. Last night, someone drugged the tea she drank.


    When Uncle Zhuang went out, she couldn''t help it anymore, and burst into tears. She was thinking, does the eldest cousin know that she has fallen into such a situation? Although her body was defiled, her love for him was only stronger than before.


    As long as he has a heart, he should pity himself and give himself a guarantee for his future.


    "Quick, put on your clothes, you should go!"


    Mama Jin kicked the door open, followed by four burly men. The four came in, staring at Bai Meizhi without blinking, without any evasion.


    Bai Meizhi wiped away her tears and couldn''t care about anything else, "Did my cousine to pick me up?"


    "I don''t know if it''s your cousin or not. I only know that the other party has given you enough money and wants to take you away!" The old bustard''s attitude is not too bad. Not daring to offend, "Of course, if you don''t want to leave, mom won''t kick you out either!"


    The other party did not allow her to reveal her identity, so the old bustard naturally wouldn''t give away the details of Prince Zhongjing''s mansion, thinking that it was Prince Zhongjing who fell in love with Bai Meizhi, and thought that Miss Jinlian was really lucky!


    The second update!

 Chapter 198: Redemption

    Chapter 198 Redemption


    It''s only been a day, and he was redeemed by someone.


    The bustard didn''t dare to ask for more money, she only wanted one thousand taels. However,st night, Uncle Zhuang paid out three thousand taels, and she earned four thousand taels from Bai Meizhi in one night. What is there to be dissatisfied with?


    Bai Meizhi came out of the Peony Building, she was relieved, she just felt that today''s sun is much brighter than in the past. Sitting in the carriage, her heart came alive and she had the energy to think about what happened on the night of Fengxi Festival. She obviously pretended to be unconscious, but why did she really be unconsciouster?


    Bai Meizhi didn''t believe it, she made herself dizzy.


    It��s Xie Zhiwei!


    Yes, where did Xie Zhiwei go? If it is said that he has been reduced to a brothel, what about Xie Zhiwei? Bai Meizhi grabbed Jin''s mother and asked, "Mom, when I was sold in, was I the only one? Is there a girl in her teens who was born well?"


    The bustard didn''t know why Bai Meizhi was going crazy, so she pushed Bai Meizhi forward, "Hurry up and go, if you get rich in the future, don''t forget how kind your mother is to you today!"


    Bai Meizhi got into the carriage, and the carriage drove out of Killing Pig Alley, onto Gaodianqian Street, and passed Chongming Gate. When passing Zhuque Gate, Bai Meizhi opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out. When she first entered Beijing, she With what kind of mood, in just a few days, she fell to this point, and the hatred in her heart was overwhelming.


    At this moment, a group of boys and girls rushed out from the Suzaku Gate with whips on their horses. The girls were all covered with veils. The boys were high-spirited, as if they were racing horses, and the pedestrians on the road gave way one after another.


    The one rushing to the front was a girl wearing a goose-yellow riding suit. She turned her head and smiled sweetly. What was exposed outside the purple veil was a pair of charming peach blossom eyes. Seeing these eyes, Bai Meizhi''s mind shuddered. ring.


    She heard a girlughing, "County Duan Xian''s horsemanship is good enough for the battlefield."


    Duanxian? Isn''t Duan Xian Xie Zhiwei?


    Bai Meizhi watched the goose-yellow figure go away, her whole body was trembling, she was still thinking that maybe they missed on Fengxi Festival, although she didn''t get any good, but Xie Zhiwei, a teenager in her teens, Girl, I''m afraid it''s worse than her.


    But what about today?


    Aunt? Does aunt know? She was killed by Xie Zhiwei, did my aunt know about it?


    "I''m going to Xie''s house, I''m going to Xie''s house, Dali Temple Minister Xie''s house, please take me to Xie''s house!"


    A nanny sat in the carriage, pretending to be deaf and dumb, and walked the journey for half a day. At this moment, she slowly opened her eyes and said slowly, "Girl, my master redeemed you for a thousand taels of silver. It''s not a small amount, and you don''t just go to whoever you say you want!"


    "I was originally a good citizen, but I was trafficked into...there".


    After Bai Meizhi finished speaking, tears streaming down her face, she knelt down in front of the nanny and begged, "Please send me to the Xie family. My aunt is the olddy of the Xie family. I will ask my aunt to return it to your master. Even two thousand taels will do!"


    Mammy sneered, "Olddy from the Xie family? What kind of money can she have? Oh, I have such a good memory, but I forgot. The olddy from the Xie family is good at ignoring her daughter-inw''s dowry. The girl who dares to love thinks that my master is short of these two dors." A thousand taels of silver? My master said that since Uncle Yongchang takes pity on the girl and is willing to give her a ce to live, the girl should stop picking and choosing."


    The old nanny took a meaningful look at Bai Meizhi, "Girl, don''t embarrass the olddy of the Xie family. Uncle Yongchang''s mansion is your natal home, okay?"


    "Just now, was it Miss Xie''s family who passed by?" Bai Meizhi still refused to give up.


    "I don''t know about this servant girl. I heard that the emperor and empress in the pce like Princess Duanxian very much. The young masters of the pce just passed by. It is not unusual for County Lord Duanxian to ride horses with them."


    Bai Meizhi''s heart is ashamed. If she still thinks that she has fallen into this situation by ident, she has been dead for eight hundred years. She never dreamed that she would be defeated by a ten-year-old little girl. girl''s hands.


    No, would a real ten-year-old girl be favored more than a group of n girls?


    Xie Zhiwei felt a sharp arrow-like gaze on her body. She turned her head and saw a carriage passing by the Suzaku Gate and heading towards Baokang Gate. There was no emblem on the carriage. She didn''t know whose carriage it was. .


    "Girl, what''s the matter?" It was Bai Ling who waited for the girl to go out today.


    "Follow that carriage to see, whose family it belongs to?" Xie Zhiwei instructed, "Stay away, and run if you are in danger."


    "Yes!" Bai Ling wore a blue riding outfit, turned his horse''s head and chased Bai Meizhi''s carriage.


    "Sister Wei, what''s wrong?"


    Today, the eldest princess asked Xie Zhiwei to go out. She heard that Xie Zhiwei bought some good horses, so she came here to look at them. She picked one of them and wanted topete with Xie Zhiwei.


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei''s horse speed gradually slowed down, the eldest princess hurriedly rode over to ask.


    "It''s nothing!" Xie Zhiwei grabbed the reins of the horse, further forward is Nanxun Gate, and after passing through Nanxun Gate, it is outside the city. They didn''t bring many people, Xie Zhiwei said, "Why don''t we go back, what will happen now?" It''s still early, how about going to the teahouse to listen to the music?"


    "Okay!" Without the consent of the emperor, the eldest princess did not dare to leave the city.


    The two walked side by side, and behind them, the brothers of the Xie family slowly followed. When they re-entered the Suzaku Gate and went to Nanmen Street, Xie Zhiwei let the brothers of the Xie family leave, and she apanied them. The eldest princess strolled slowly on the street.


    "Sister Wei, I remember you have a tea house under your name, where is it? Let''s go and have a look?"


    Qingle Tea House is opened on Zhouqiao East Street, not far from Tianshuijing Lane, Changqing Building is not far in front, Pan Building is not far behind, and there are manycquerware shops on this street, the famous Tang Family Gold and Silver Shop right next door.


    The bell of Daxiangguo Temple rings from the south, and it is very suitable to sit in the tea house and listen to the morning bell and evening drum.


    The location of the tea house is good, the environment is elegant, and most of the best-selling teas are from the south. They are warm and very popr.


    The shop faces south and upies two fronts. The interior is very grandly decorated, and there are some current flowers by the window. As soon as you enter the door, the smell of tea mixed with elegant incense and natural floral fragrancees out, which makes you feel refreshed.


    A rockery blocks the back door, like a shadow wall, covering the backyard. A few clumps of green bamboo protrude from the slope, looking elegant and tight.


    "You have a good ce here!" The eldest princess stepped into the threshold, looked around, and then boasted, "The location is so good, and the business is also good, why is your mother willing to give it to you?"


    "My mother now has to take care of the middle ss at home. She is toozy to manage these shops. She always says she wants to give me the shops under her name. I don''t want it. How tiring it is to manage so many shops!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 199: fancy

    Chapter 199 Fancy


    "But rich!" The eldest princess was envious, and said to herself, why didn''t her mother tell her to give it to some shops?


    "My mother would give me money every now and then. If you don''t want it, you can''t do it. If you have money to spend, what do you want for a shop? I didn''t want this shop at first, but I wanted to refuse, and I was afraid that she would think too much, so I had to take it. "Xie Zhiwei sighed, she was actually very embarrassed.


    The eldest princess was envious and jealous, "Okay, if I run out of money in the future, I''ll ask you to borrow it."


    "Yeah!" Xie Zhiwei nodded seriously.


    "The girl is here?" The shopkeeper saw the two peopleing in from the door, and quickly greeted them, leading them to the private room. The eldest princess waved her hand, "No, let''s sit in this lobby for a while, it''s lively!"


    The shopkeeper cleared out a location facing the street. There are tall tables in the front and back, and a pot of flowers is ced on the tables, which blocks the eyes of people in the front and back.


    Xie Zhiwei and the Eldest Princess were seated, and the Eldest Princess said, "Sister Wei, although I am the elder, but who made you a little rich woman, please invite me today!"


    "Okay!" Xie Zhi said with a smile, "Then today, I will let you have a taste of my craft!"


    Xie Zhiwei ordered the shopkeeper toe over with the tea stove, teapot, and tea leaves, so that the servants in the shop did not need toe over to serve them.


    The two looked at the scenery on the street, and Xie Zhiwei poured tea casually. After drinking about half a cup of tea, the eldest princess sighed faintly, and said in a low voice, "Sister Wei, actually, it''s not all because I came out today. Because of riding a horse, my mother was in a bad mood, and she didn''t even eat breakfast this morning, so I was worried."


    Isn��t the eldest princess��s mother the queen?


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but think of the woman at the entrance of Killing Pig Alley who was wrapped in a quilt by the eunuch, stuffed into the emperor''s car, and taken into the pce. , even though the queen is backed by the Marquis of Wu''an, she is suppressed by her because she has no children.


    If Lu Yan hadn''t said that "the son is weak and the mother is strong", perhaps the son who was established as the prince would be the son of Concubine Wan.


    She still remembers that young but extremely intelligent child.


    "Sister Yuanjia, you have to tell the empress that no matter what happens, you must first put the dragon in your stomach first."


    Yuan Jia breathed a sigh of relief and nodded, "What you said is, sister Wei, the queen mother likes you very much. When you are free, you can pass the sign into the pce. I am very worried about the queen mother''s health now."


    "Well, okay, when I have a chance, I will pass the sign and enter the pce. I am also very worried about the empress."


    Yuan Jia then talked to Xie Zhiwei about the affairs in the pce, "It is said that it is the cousin girl of Ningyuan uncle''s mansion, hmph, look at who doesn''t know who''s details, I heard that it is the eldest girl of Ningyuan uncle''s mansion brought out from that kind of ce With that kind of status, my father just..."


    Yuan Jia bit her lip, unable to speak ill of her father, so she poured out her anger on Xue Wanqing, "Tell me, how could she think of doing such a thing as a girl? It''s really unbelievable."


    No matter what, Xue Wanqing''s goal has been achieved.


    What makes Xie Zhiwei puzzled is that Xue Wanqing seems to have the ability to predict the future, how could she know Lu Zhonglian? She also wanted to rmend Lu Zhonglian to Xiao Xun. Did she know that Xiao Xun had the kindness to Lu Zhonglian in his previous life?


    How did she know that Li Wanfen was in the Peony Tower, and that the emperor would be obsessed with Li Wanfen?


    The more Xie Zhiwei thought about it, the more creepy he felt.


    She shook Yuan Jia''s hand, "Sister Yuan Jia, it''s useless to say these things now, the dragon seed in the Queen''s belly is the key."


    Women in the pce have hope only when they give birth to a son, otherwise, everything will end up being like a dream in the mirror.


    "I see, Sister Wei, after I told you, I feel much better."


    The rednterns in Yongchangbo Mansion have been hung up, the two stone lions in front of the door are also covered with red silk, and the front and back of the house are all cleaned up.


    Early this morning, after Uncle Yongchang woke up, although his eyes were nted and his mouth was crooked, he was able to get up and move a few steps. No one in the mansion dared to tell him about the impeachment of Uncle Yongchang by the censors this morning.


    The eldest wife, Mrs. Sun, also continued to excuse Yongchang Bo, "Who knew that my aunt could not even look down on her own niece and niece? Who knew that Sister Mei was willing to degenerate. Since she has fallen into that kind of ce, she knows a little bit of shame." Yes, even if you wipe your neck, you dare not submit, can you me Uncle for this?"


    Uncle Yongchang thought about it, this is the reason, he was in a good mood, and ate a bowl of bird''s nest porridge.


    Mrs. Sun looked at the man lying on the couch in her room, and breathed a sigh of relief, "I said that this birthday banquet will not be held if something like this happened at home, but the second and third siblings said thatst time, the Xie family For the wine, we listened to my aunt''s advice and didn''t go, but in the end, did I offend someone? I just took advantage of this opportunity to invite all thedies over there, so that rtives can move around more to be intimate."


    Yongchang Bo was nomittal.


    Sun took the opportunity to say, "Brother Tao is sixteen this year, and he has seen several marriages over the years. His eyes are high. I don''t want anyone from a bad family background, or someone who is not beautiful. I always scold him. It''s impossible to be a fairy, uncle guess what, it turns out, he already has someone in his heart."


    "Who is it?" Uncle Yongchang spit now as soon as he spoke, and the two words sprayed Sun''s face.


    Mrs. Sun wiped her face clean with a handkerchief, and said, "So it''s the eldest daughter of the Xie family, the county magistrate of Duanxian, I just said that this child is real, but I still refused to say it, and kept it secret for so many years, this cousin What''s wrong with adding a nephew to a nephew? Although sister Wei is a little younger, if she marries in, it''s great to wait a few more years before consummating the house."


    Uncle Yongchang''s eyes lit up, "The Xie family... agree?"


    "What''s there not to agree to? What''s wrong with Brother Tao? Even if Mr. Xie doesn''t agree, if Sister Wei takes a fancy to Brother Tao and the two of them love each other, does Xie Tiao still want to beat him up?" Can the mandarin ducks be separated?"


    Uncle Yongchang nodded, and couldn''t help but think that if anyone in the capital is said to have the richest girl, it would undoubtedly be Xie Zhiwei. And Yuan Shi, the dowry left by Lu Shi back then, if Xie Zhiwei left the cab, wouldn''t Xie Yuanbai give it to this precious daughter?


    Not to mention that Xie Zhiwei still has a fief, this girl is really a walking golden mountain!


    "Then you...well...prepare!"


    Ms. Sun was very excited. She saw her mother-inw swaying in the yard. Now try to keep everything at home from her uncle as much as possible, so as not to irritate her again.


    Mrs. Sun stood up, "I''ll go and see, it''s only two days away, since I want to invite my aunt and grandma''s family, I can''t be too casual."


    Fourth update!

 Chapter 200: into the house

    Chapter 200 Entering the Mansion


    Mrs. Sun had just left the door, and the mother-inw greeted her, and leaned into Sun''s ear, "Madam, something is wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?" The eldest wife''s heart skipped a beat, and her passionate emotions seemed to be extinguished instantly by pouring cold water on her head. For a while, she couldn''t even stand on her legs.


    "Fifth Young Master let Miss Bai into the house."


    "What did you say?" Sun Shiwan didn''t expect this to happen, she didn''t have time to think, and walked out like flying steps.


    Just after leaving the gate of the courtyard, I saw the screen wall. The youngest son Feng Congtao was walking in with a slim girl in white clothes. Looking at Shen Xiao''s second aunt''s grandmother, Sun''s eyes darkened and she turned to the ground. Fell headlong.


    "Mother!" Feng Congtao rushed up quickly, grabbing Mrs. Sun.


    Mrs. Sun woke up and turned around, and saw Bai Meizhi kneeling on the ground. She was furious, "How did youe in? Who let you in?"


    "Auntie!" Bai Meizhi cried loudly, "my cousin let me in. Auntie, Meier has no mother. The Bai family doesn''t want Meier, and the Xie family doesn''t want Meier anymore. What did Meier do wrong? The world is so big that there is no ce for Mei Er to live long ago, so what is Mei Er still doing alive?"


    Bai Meizhi got up and rushed towards the screen wall next to her.


    "Cousin!" Feng Congtao yelled hissingly, he hurried over and hugged Bai Meizhi''s willow waist. Although Bai Meizhi''s head hit the screen wall, she didn''t intend to die at first, but Feng Congtao pulled her, her head was cut and blood flowed out, she looked very scary.


    Bai Meizhi also took advantage of the situation and closed her eyes, falling into Feng Congtao''s arms.


    Feng Congtao hugged his cousin, very dissatisfied, and said to Sun, "Mother, the cousin is an orphan, why should the mother be aggressive?"


    Mrs. Sun was left speechless by the questioning. She sat on the ground and stared at her son in a daze. She really wanted to bump into her son too, but thinking about her current n, if something good or bad happens, the birthday banquet will be put on hold. It can''t be done.


    Thinking of how hard he has worked so hard to n for his son, and thinking that if he marries Xie Zhiwei, Uncle Yongchang''s mansion will be guaranteed in the future, but what is he doing with this evil?


    "God, why am I so miserable!" Sun beat her chest and stamped her feet in grief, pointing at Feng Congtao, "You, you, you bastard!"


    Feng Congtao was also very annoyed, "Mother, did you know that Cousin Bai was stopped outside the door just now, and her son happened to be with the fifth son of Prince Zhongjing''s mansion, did he lose his son? ying with my son."


    The Fifth Young Master of Prince Zhongjing''s Mansion?


    Although King Zhongjing and the current emperor are just uncles and brothers, his surname is Xiao anyway!


    Mrs. Sun was about to say something, but Feng Congtao had already walked in with Bai Meizhi in his arms.


    Mrs. Sun hurriedly got up from the ground and said angrily, "Where are you taking her?"


    "Naturally, we need to find a ce to resettle. The cousin is the blood of the second aunt. Is it possible that the mother doesn''t want to take care of it?" Feng Congtao felt incredible. "Shouldn''t rtives support each other? How much has the eldest aunt helped us?" Didn''t mother say that the eldest aunt is still nning to give me the little cousin''s niece?"


    Bai Meizhi rolled her eyeballs, and she slightly opened a gap, looking at the cousin in front of her. Although she was not as good as the big cousin, she was still pretty and talented!


    Why should such a good boy be given to Xie Zhiwei?


    Thinking of this, Bai Meizhi suddenly became ill. Following Feng Congtao''s pace, her head tilted towards his arms, and a faint scent of body fragrance prated into Feng Congtao''s nose along with her breathing.


    "Hurry up and follow up, and put that **** somewhere, don''t let that little **** put her in his yard." Sun couldn''t do her son, so she had topromise.


    She quickly got up from the ground, and at the same time called the boy at the door to ask, what happened just now?


    "Returning to the wife, the younger one heard that she was a cousin girl in the mansion, and said in his heart that he had never heard of such a cousin girl. Just as he was about to enter the mansion to report to his wife, the young master came back, and the one with the young master was Zhong Jing. The fifth son of the pce, I heard that I met today when I was ying polo, and I was going toe to the mansion to y, when I saw a carriage at the second door, I said that since there are guests in the mansion, I will go back first, and we will meet again another day."


    "When the fifth young master heard this, he felt that the fifth young master had read a joke, punished the younger one, kicked the younger one, and fell to the ground for a while, the fifth young master hugged... took the cousin girl Come in." The boy was aggrieved.


    Ms. Sun was full of anger, and felt that this boy was suing his son in front of him, so he said angrily, "You are a current person, so what if the young master takes your anger out on you twice?"


    The young man bit his tongue and quickly apologized, "The little one talks too much, the little one talks too much!"


    He hastily pped himself a few times.


    Only then did Mrs. Sun look away, and with the support of the maid who rushed over, she rushed towards her son.


    After all, she was one step toote. Her son had already ced Bai Meizhi in a small courtyard. The courtyard was where the family''s aunt lived before leaving the court. For the time being, the young girls were temporarily empty before they were ready to be sorted. .


    This small courtyard is next to the hospital, and it is close to the second gate. Normally only girls from the first wife are eligible to live in this courtyard, but now it is upied by a cousin girl, Bai Meizhi, who was redeemed from a brothel. , why is the face so big?


    Thinking of "redemption", Mrs. Sun had a sh of inspiration. Who is behind this scene today?


    Why did Bai Meizhi run to her door for no reason?


    Mrs. Sun didn''t think too much about why the fifth son of Prince Zhongjing''s mansion suddenly got better with his old man. After all, his son is so outstanding, both in character and talent, so he is not worthy to y with the n''s children. ?


    She only thought about who redeemed Bai Meizhi? And who sent her to his door?


    Who else? Just think about it with your knees and you''ll know who it is!


    Okay, Feng Man, you are really a good person. You dare not send this scourge over in the open, so you use such insidious means!


    Mrs. Sun saw Bai Meizhi standing at the gate of the small courtyard, and said to his son with a smile, "I live in such a nice courtyard, is it suitable?"


    "What''s inappropriate? From now on, you can treat Uncle Mansion as your own home!" Feng Congtao looked at this cousin, who had experienced so many setbacks and tribtions at such a young age. The key is that no matter what setbacks she encountered, she He didn''tin about himself, instead he was always thinking of others. Thinking of the younger sisters in his family, Feng Congtao felt that such a cousin is really rare.


    Watching his son instructing the maidservants to clean the yard for Bai Meizhi.


    This yard was originally prepared by the second wife Yang for her daughter Feng Ruoyu. Now, if her son takes this yard for Bai Meizhi, another quarrel will inevitably ur. Sun suddenly felt a headache.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, reward a few tickets!

 Chapter 201: Yibin

    Chapter 201 Yibin


    "Brother Tao,e out, I have something to tell you." Sun pretended not to see Bai Meizhi.


    Bai Meizhi actually saw Sun Shi when she came, but she also pretended not to see Sun Shi.


    At this time, she ran over in a panic, and knelt down in front of Mrs. Sun, "Auntie, Meier dare not live in such a nice courtyard, so I beg Auntie to give Meier any room for servants. I can''t thank you enough!"


    Mrs. Sunughed angrily at her words. She is a handsome cousin and lives in this mansion. If I really only give her a room for servants, I am afraid that I will be sprayed to death by the spittle of the people in the capital. up.


    Ms. Sun was toozy to talk to her, but Feng Congtao grabbed Bai Meizhi and said to Mrs. Sun, "Mother, my cousin is not a servant of the family, how can you make her kneel so easily?"


    Ms. Sun was furious. She had an ominous premonition that this niece would sooner orter be the scourge of the family.


    At first, she was nning to make a good n, but at this moment, she couldn''t bear it anymore, and said, "Sister Mei, did your aunt redeem you?"


    "What redemption? Mother, why do you speak so harshly?" Feng Congtao frowned.


    Mrs. Sun was about to speak, when Bai Meizhi cried, "Cousin, auntie is right, Meier, Meier is unfortunate, on the night of Fengxi Festival, she was...sold, sold to Peony Building, fortunately..."


    Mrs. Sun heard it badly. If people knew that the uncle and niece had almost achieved good things in the Peony Building, what good reputation would Uncle Yongchang have?


    "You stay first!" Sun still did not give up, "However, if you want to go back to Xie''s house, I will arrange someone to send you there."


    Bai Meizhi shook her head, she had already thought about it on the way here, what else could she do when she returned to Xie''s house? See the strange look in the big cousin''s eyes when he looks at her?


    On the day of Fengxi Festival, she had gone out with her elder cousin and the others. She didn''te back all night, and then disappeared for a few days. In the eyes of her elder cousin, she probably had no reputation at all, so she went back to do it. what?


    "I beg my aunt to help Meier bring the maid Biyou back from Xie''s house. Meier is already very grateful."


    "Cousin, don''t worry, this matter is on my shoulders. I was originally going to Xie''s house." Feng Congtao promised the ticket.


    Seeing this scene, Mrs. Sun didn''t want to stay here any longer. She didn''t even bother to look at Bai Meizhi, so she turned around and left the small courtyard.


    Feng Congtao ordered the maids and women to do their best to clean up, and afterforting Bai Meizhi a few words, he followed his mother out. As soon as he walked out of the small courtyard, Feng Congtao said disappointedly, "Mother, it turns out that you disliked your cousin who was identally sold to Peony. Lou just looked down on my cousin?"


    Sun was so angry that she was about to have a stroke, she was shaking, and Feng Congtao didn''t say anything toe up to help her, but the woman beside her couldn''t stand it, so she helped her, "Madam, the young master is not sensible yet, don''t take it to heart." go."


    "I don''t take it to heart, I only hate this **** Feng Man, she keeps saying that she is facing her natal family, look at the good deed she has done!"


    Sun was very angry, she pressed her forehead, uncle fell down, she couldn''t fall down, took a deep breath, Sun said, "Let me ask you, do you have no marriage with sister Wei?" Take it to heart?"


    "How can that be?" Feng Congtao was very happy when he mentioned Xie Zhiwei, "If I marry Sister Wei, I will be Yibin. Although I am a little worse than Yibin, the prince''s son-inw, but it is better than what I am now. Bai Body is strong, you have to salute everyone you see when you go out, why are you!"


    Seeing that he finally said something human, Mrs. Sun felt better, "Since you intend to marry your little cousin, you should stay away from your white cousin in the future. She is not clean anymore, so don''t mess with her." , so as not to make Ms. Wei unhappy, and not be nice to you in the future."


    "Mother, why have you fallen into the bad habit of judging people by their appearance? You should know that there are many good girls even in the Peony Building. The reason why they are reduced to that kind of ce is because of no other choice, just like Cousin Bai. Could it be that Cousin Bai is her Are you willing to be sold there?"


    Feng Congtao taught his mother a lesson, "I believe that Sister Wei must not be such a person. If I have the opportunity, I will talk to her about this issue. Since we are rtives, we must take good care of Cousin Bai. Otherwise, people outside will Gossiping."


    Mrs. Sun was frightened to death. She was afraid that this 25-eyed son would reallye to Xie Zhiwei and say something about taking care of Bai Meizhi. Hepared his heart to heart. Xie Zhiwei knew that he would be angry even if he was a stickler. Good morning, she''s so young, even if the two of you get married, she won''t go through the door for a while, and she won''t be able to take care of a little girl."


    Feng Congtao felt that what his mother said made sense, thinking that he was ying outside today and heard others saying that Xie Zhiwei bought twelve good horses in one go at the horse marketst time. He couldn''t helpining to his mother, "Mother, since the two families have already had this wish, why didn''t you tell your aunt earlier that you would assign Miss Wei to me, or this time, I can also get a good horse." It''s a horse."


    "The cousins ??of the Xie family all got a good horse from her, why?"


    "It''s not that the family is too poor to get rid of the pot, and it''s not that my aunt refuses to give it when I run out of money. She always refuses to spend money, and I feel so aggrieved all day long."


    Mrs. Sun didn''t know what to say, so she could onlyfort her, "It''s good that you know, this is the advantage of marrying her, and money can pass through the road."


    "What is a horse in front of her? Otherwise, she can send several horses out once she can send them out? You are also short-sighted, and you have to coax her. Let me tell you, she also has a horse farm under her name." Woolen cloth."


    "Where is it?" Feng Congtao was about to jump up in surprise, "Mother, you didn''t say it earlier!"


    Seeing her son so happy, Mrs. Sun put the matter of sending Bai Meizhi back to Xie''s house in her heart, thinking, at least wait until the birthday banquet is over.


    Anyway, she would never allow Bai Meizhi to live in her house, this is a disaster.


    Could it be that Feng Man knew it was a disaster, so he kicked her into his home? Hehe, if you want to be a good person, but you don''t want to pay the price, how can there be such a good thing in the world?


    After tidying up, Bai Meizhi wanted hot soup. She soaked herself in the bucket and scrubbed her body over and over again. For the matter, there were no tears in her eyes, and she couldn''t shed tears even if she wanted to, and she became very interfering.


    Could it be that she and her cousin really have no fate?


    For the first time in her life, she had someone in her heart. Once she was so close to him, just a hand away, but now, she is getting farther and farther away from him.


    Bai Meizhi couldn''t help but wonder, does her cousin know what happened to her? Although those experiences were humiliating, she still wanted to ask, does her cousin know?


    Add one more

 Chapter 202: set off

    Chapter 202 Expedition


    Does he know that he has a heart for him? If she knew what happened to her, would she feel pity for her like Cousin Tao did?


    She will never be his wife in this life, but she is still willing to be by his side for him regardless of her status, just asking for a little sympathy from him, isn''t it true that he is not willing to give it?


    Thinking of this, Bai Meizhi got up, she refused the service of the maids, she didn''t want people to see the traces left on her body these days, she was afraid that people would know and be looked down upon.


    During lunch, someone from Yongchang Bo''s mansion brought two dishes and one soup. Althoughpared to Xie''s family, it was more than a little rudimentary, but when Bai Meizhi saw this small courtyard, it was not even as good as the courtyard where Xie''s servants lived. She She understood that the Yongchang uncle''s mansion was just a run-down nobleman, and she really didn''t have to worry about it.


    "Girl, do you want to rest for a while?" Ding Xiang, a maid who was temporarily sent to serve her, asked.


    "Do you have a pen, ink, paper and inkstone? I want to write a letter." Bai Meizhi said.


    "Who does the girl want to write to?" Ding Xiang asked.


    "Write to..." Finally, Bai Meizhi was not so impulsive, she didn''t say the name that she had been thinking about so many times, she sighed, didn''t ask for any more pens, inks, papers and inkstones, got up and went to the inner room.


    Ding Xiang pursed her lips when she saw Chunmei''s sistering in. The two of them nced mockingly at the inner room. The birthday banquet ising, and the family is not ready yet, who has the time to take care of it?"


    Thinking of how respectful the servants of Chunhui Hall were to her when she was in Xie''s house, Bai Meizhi couldn''t help but shed two lines of tears.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know this, she was making pills under themp, Xiao Xun was leaving tomorrow, she promised Xiao Xun, and she would go back to the gate of the city to see him off tomorrow, and she couldn''t go empty-handed, so she thought about making some healing pills for him, the most important thing Time can save a life.


    Early the next morning, Xie Zhiwei got up early and came to Fuyun Courtyard. Xie Yuanbai and Yuan Shi had already got up. Xie Mingxi came from the front yard and was greeting Yuan Shi. Seeing Xie Zhiwei, the little man saluted her "Sister, why are you so early today?"


    "I went to Qingle Teahouse yesterday and saw some problems. I n to go there again today and tell the anecdote well."


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he looked at Yuan Shi, "Mother, I have eaten breakfast, so I am going to go out for a while."


    Yuan''s leg, after raising it for the past few days, was finally able to move a little bit, she hurriedly said, "You want to go out, bring a few more women to protect you, you must take good care of yourself, you can''t do it likest time .��


    Xie Zhiwei agreed one by one, the family had had breakfast, Xie Zhiwei was going out, Xie Mingxi sneaked behind her, walked about a stone''s throw away, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, turned around abruptly, Xiao The guy couldn''t dodge in time, smiled awkwardly, scratched his head, walked out, and begged his sister, "Sister, the county prince is going on an expedition today, won''t you go see him off?"


    "Are you going?" Xie Zhiwei held his hand and walked forward while talking.


    "I want to go. The county king brother is going to fight today. He counts me as half a master. How can a master go to fight and his disciples won''t see him off? Sister, can you take me there?" Xie Mingxi shook her sister''s hand, He shouted "Sister, Sister, Sister" in multiple voices, as if he would not give up if he didn''t agree.


    "Woooooooooooooooo..."


    A strange sound came, and the siblings jumped up. They followed the sound and saw a woman with disheveled hair supported by two women who was being dragged into the corridor between Fuyun Courtyard and the main hall. He refused to leave, and stared at Xie Zhiwei with round eyes, eyes full of hatred.


    Zi Mo was taken aback, and while waving for the two wives to pull him away, he said, "Girl, that''s Miss Yanmei from the wife''s room, she said she was recruited, and today the wife asked her to be **** in the auditorium." Go, let everyone take a good look."


    "Why did you stay for so long? Shouldn''t it have been dealt with long ago?" Xie Zhiwei didn''t think about this maid for a long time. Anyway, he didn''t see her in his wife''s room, so he thought he had already dealt with it.


    "Mother Tian asked people to search her house, and they found a golden silk earring. The wife didn''t reward her with this, so Mother Tian asked people to torture her. Sure enough, she recruited some more yesterday. It turned out that the Bai Biao girl, what did she do to the old man? That''s why she was persuaded to do such a thing, saying that if the wife had something good or bad, Biao girl came in and made her an aunt."


    Zi Mo had something to say to the girl, but he had to say it, he stammered and finally said it all, I hope the girl can understand and don''t need to ask again.


    Of course Xie Zhiwei understood, she sneered, "How did she believe such stupid words?"


    It was difficult for Zi Mo to answer these words, Xie Zhiwei was a little worried, and asked, "Did the wife say how to deal with it?"


    "The maidservant just listened to Madam Tian say that since she has served in the wife''s house, even if she wants to sell it, she will be dumb and sell it."


    As long as the mother doesn''t stay at home, Xie Zhiwei doesn''t care whether she sells her or punishes her to Zhuangzi. For those who have served in the master''s house, for fear that these people will speak nonsense after being sold, they will burn them dumb with boiling oil and sell them.


    This is undoubtedly torture, although none of the people who betrayed the master is innocent, but killing people can only be done by nodding their heads to the ground. The Xie family did not use boiling oil to scald them, but stabbed people on the acupuncture points with needles, making them dumb and making them dumb. People suffer less pain.


    The person was gradually taken away, and Xie Zhiwei asked about Nanny Jin and Biyou again, Zi Mo said, "The olddy asked people to go there, saying that Miss Biyou is not a servant of the Xie family, and the Xie family can''t just dismiss them casually. On the other hand, Nanny Jin, the olddy sent her to the family regtion hall, within one night, she had a high fever, andst night she said it was gone, but early this morning, people from the Jin family came, took the mat and rolled them out."


    Xie Mingxi half-understood what he heard, and his mind was not on it. When he left the Yimen Gate, the carriage had already been driven to the main courtyard, and the siblings got into the carriage.


    The emperor led all the civil and military officials to see Xiao Xun off in front of Xuande Gate. The young manbed a ponytail, did not wear a helmet, and was dressed in military uniform like snow, looking very high-spirited.


    He knelt down on one knee, took a ss of plum wine from the emperor, and drank it all in one gulp, "I will fulfill my mission!"


    "good!"


    Regarding this nephew, the emperor hadplicated emotions. On the one hand, he wished that he would be strong, showing off the Xiao family''s literary and martial arts strategy, heroic demeanor, and on the other hand, he was afraid that he would be too strong. It is whether the new king in the future can suppress it.


    Add two more.

 Chapter 203: King Xiang

    Chapter 203 Xiang Wang


    Han Zhen watched the emperor bestow a Shangfang sword to Xiao Xun, and he was furious. Originally, he nned to let his son Han Luo take the military merit this time. Huang Xin underestimated the enemy, and now it fell into the hands of the bandit leader. Here, the three thousand soldiers were said to have lost the battle, but it was only because they were not familiar with the terrain that they were defeated.


    No one died, as long as the imperial court sends people to wave their arms on Shaohua Mountain, are they afraid that those deserters will note back? Assemble together, it is another powerful army.


    The opponent, only six or seven hundred people, with perfunctory equipment, as long as they don''t underestimate the enemy, this can be said to be an easy achievement. Compared with going to the south and north to kill the enemy, it is easier and easier to earn credit, and there is no danger of life.


    Obviously Han Zhen was in charge of suppressing the bandits this time, but the booklet he handed over never reached the hands of the emperor, and finally this opportunity was snatched by Xiao Xun, a young boy.


    Han Zhen was trembling with anger. He seemed to feel the mocking gazes of civil and military officials on him. If he didn''t do something this time, would anyone be able to bully him in the future?


    Thinking of this, Han Zhen couldn''t help but stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know whose proposal it is that the king of Chenjun will suppress the bandits this time?"


    Lu Yan was wearing a red embroidered unicorn robe, and his ck cloak was fluttering in the wind. An eagle with outstretched wings was about to soar for nine days.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Han Zhen. Xie Mei''s eyes were upturned and dark.


    Xiao Xun was not happy when he heard it, he put the wine ss on the te held by the little eunuch, and kicked Han Zhen who was kneeling on the ground, "I''m going to suppress the bandits, what the **** are you doing What do you mean? Do you think I am unworthy? Do you think whoever you say should be let go? Are you the emperor or the emperor is the emperor? This world belongs to your Han family?"


    This is heartbreaking!


    Han Zhen didn''t dare to say anything, so he kowtowed when he got up, and cried, "Your Majesty, I have no such intentions. I just think that the king of Chenjun is young. Thest time he went to Ganzhou to quell the chaos, the main force of King Yue had been defeated at that time. There are some rogue soldiers left, it is not surprising that the prince of the county has made contributions, but now it is different, the thieves upying Shaohua Mountain, everyone has their lives on their hands, and they are extremely fierce. In a dangerous situation, shouldn''t the Empress Dowager and His Royal Highness Prince Xiang be worried?"


    If Xiao Xun suppressed the bandits this time, where would Han Zhen put his face?


    Xiao Xun kicked Han Zhen in the face. Han Zhen is also a military general. He was defenseless that time. Who would have thought that the county prince would be so arrogant that he could beat a nobleman at will in front of the emperor?


    This time, Han Zhen would not let him seed no matter what, he scrambled and dodged, angrily said, "Your Majesty, you and I are officials in the same dynasty..."


    "Who is an official in the same dynasty as you? This king is not yet fourteen years old and has not yet reached the age of entering the court. You are really shameless. If youpete with a child like me for military merits, who will you beat if this king doesn''t beat you?"


    Is this unreasonable?


    Han Zhen could not agree with Xiao Xun, so heined to the emperor, "Your Majesty, I am really wronged through the ages!"


    The emperor was in a dilemma. What Xiao Xun said was not unreasonable. Wasn''t Han Zhen being too lenient? The person he chooses is not capable of defeating the bandits, and if he chooses the person himself, he still has to babble around. But Xiao Xun is really too domineering, Han Zhen is a marquis after all, even if he wants to hit someone, can''t he avoid it? Not in his face.


    "Prince Chen, do you know the crime?"


    As soon as the emperor''s words fell, he heard a burst of crying. King Xiang came out of nowhere, he was dressed in sloppy royal clothes, and wiped his tears while crying, "Han Zhen, you are so old! Yes, you bully my son, and I tell you to bully my son! Are you dead when you are my king?"


    When the ministers heard this, everyone felt a headache, and they were full of resentment towards Han Zhen. A dignified veteran, what kind of military exploits are you fighting for? Is it not good to fight for the Eastern Sea, the Southern Border, the Western Regions and the Northern Territory? It''s really shameless to argue with a child, and now it''s rming the parents, it really deserves it!


    King Xiang threw himself at the emperor''s feet, "Brother emperor, are you just watching him Han Zhen bullying my son? You actually help him, an outsider."


    The emperor wanted to cry, he wanted to say, there are no insiders and outsiders in this court, but if he dared to say that, his brother, who has always yed cards unreasonably, would go crazy with him .


    As ast resort, the emperor had no choice but to say, "Han Zhen, I don''t need you to speak to who I appointed to suppress the rebellion. Who told you that the previous military achievements of King Chenjun were picked up?"


    "Huh? Han Zhen, you are so bold that you dare to say that my son''s military achievements were picked up. I will fight with you!"


    King Xiang was about to rush over, Xiao Xun hurriedly pulled his father up, "Father, don''t tell me, a dog bites you, and you really rushed to bite the dog? Besides, he said that my military achievements were picked up, so what? It means that Uncle Huang does not distinguish between merit and demerit, anyway, I was awarded the title of County King by virtue of that military merit, and if he refuses to ept him, he deserves it!"


    The more the emperor listened, the more angry he became, and finally he raised his eyebrows coldly, and did not dare to speak to King Xiang and his son, so he had no choice but to yell at Han Zhen, "If you didn''t know people well this time, and the general was ipetent, why would my three thousand sons fall? Ah Yan, ording to my will, the Marquis of Huaiyuan should be responsible for the defeat of the bandits, and the Six Departments will discuss it, and hand it over to the Third Division for conviction!"


    Han Zhen wanted toin, but before he could open his mouth, Lu Yan nced at him with a smile that was not a smile, and hurriedly took orders, and reminded, "Your Majesty, the auspicious time hase, and it is time for King Chen to leave!"


    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, this farce was finally over, he waved his hand, "Go, be careful, your grandmother and your father are still waiting for your safe return in the capital!"


    "My nephew knows, my nephew won''t let Uncle Huang get into trouble."


    These are probably the most ingenious words ever said by the emperor when he saw off the soldiers on a trip!


    To the emperor, when Xiao Xun went to war, winning or losing was not important, what was important was his safety, mainly because this kid had shown a brave spirit of daring to die rather than surrender since he was a child.


    At that time, a little prince from Beiqi came to meet the world with the mission. Xiao Xun was only six years old at that time, and the little prince was already thirteen years old. was beaten half to death.


    Xiao Xun was dressed in silver armor like snow, riding on the flying clouds, his red cloak billowing in the wind, behind him were the soldiers who apanied him this time, before he took to the street, the cheers on the street flooded like a tide Come.


    "Sister, look quickly, look quickly, the brother of the county king is here!"


    Beside Suzaku Gate, in the restaurant facing the street, Xie Zhiwei and Xie Mingxi upied the best private room, under the window is the spacious Royal Street, with the sound of horseshoes, Xie Zhiwei hurried over, and at a nce, he saw the young man as hot as July, The spirit is high and the momentum is like a rainbow.


    Add three more!

 Chapter 204: to violate

    Chapter 204 Vition


    Xiao Xun was thinking, will the little foxe today?


    He felt something, raised his head, and just met Xie Zhiwei''s wonderful eyes, and couldn''t help smiling, and the entire Imperial Street in front of Nanxun Gate resounded with earth-shattering cries.


    "Prince Chen, here! Look this way!"


    "Prince Chenughed, which shameless person is seducing Prince Chen?"


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    Xie Zhiwei quickly retracted his head, Xie Mingxi took the medicine bottle from his sister, and raised his hand, "Brother Jun Wang, here, here!"


    Xiao Xun saw the little fat man, and the little fat man hurriedly threw the medicine bottle down, Xiao Xun Yang caught it with his hand, without looking at it, he stuffed it into his arms, the horse''s speed did not slow down, and it went out of Nanxun Gate like a shooting star.


    Xie Zhiwei stood in front of the south window, looking at his back, feeling inexplicably tense.


    A thirteen-year-old young general, Xie Zhiwei only knew that Xiao Xun in his previous life was invincible and invincible, as if God had helped him. Later, he found out that he would also be injured, ambushed, forced to flee, and escaped death. .


    Seeing off Xiao Xun, Xie Zhiwei felt a little disappointed. On the way back, the siblings sat in the car and didn''t speak much.


    After a long while, Xie Mingxi said, "Sister, when do you think Brother County King wille back?"


    "I don''t know." Xie Zhiwei looked at him with a thoughtful look and asked, "Brother Xi, are you preparing for Wenju or Wuju in the future?"


    "It''s all right!" Xie Mingxi looked at his sister suspiciously, "Brother Jun Wang said that a real talent should be omnipotent in both literary and martial arts. He said, if I want to be a great general, I should You should study more. Only when you are smarter than the other party can you be invincible. I have made up my mind. I want to be as powerful as the county king brother. years."


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned when he heard these old-fashioned words uttered from a five-year-old child, not knowing what to say.


    Xiao Xun, this is the rhythm that is going to make his brother limp, right?


    The carriage had just entered the east corner gate, and Mother Qiu greeted her, "Miss, you are finally back, the olddy sent a message, saying that she is to go to Chunhui Hall to discuss things, if you don''te back, the eldestdy will have to passed."


    "I''ll just go there, and tell my wife that she doesn''t have to go there." Xie Zhiwei got off the carriage, and asked his brother to be sent to the study to study hard, while walking inside, first to change clothes.


    She took her time, thinking that if the olddy couldn''t wait, she didn''t have to wait for her, and she didn''t want to give the olddy any face at all.


    In Chunhui Hall, the seat on the side of the long room was vacant. The second room and the third room knew that the long room deliberately neglected the olddy.


    After a while, Xie Zhiwei arrivedte, greeted the olddy perfunctorily, and sat down in his usual seat.


    Knowing that it was for tomorrow''s birthday banquet at Uncle Yongchang''s mansion, Xie Zhiwei was sitting, and when Xie Zhihui asked her where she had been, she smiled and motioned for a while to speak, when suddenly she heard the olddy call Xie Zhihui''s name, "Sister Hui, you are not like this. Well-behaved? Didn''t your mother teach you to be well-behaved?"


    Xie Zhihui''s face flushed suddenly, and then she heard Xie Zhiqian''s mockingughter.


    "So it''s the third younger sister. Is it time for a month?" Xie Zhiwei looked at Xie Zhiqian, his eyes were full of sternness, "The olddy is talking, what are youughing at? Are you joking about the olddy''s words?"


    Xie Zhiqian nced at Xie Zhiwei resentfully, "Big sister, I didn''tugh at you, why do you always get along with me? They are both your younger sisters. Is there any difference between me and my second sister? Or do you despise my father? Is it a bastard?"


    If it were a normal olddy, she would definitely reprimand Xie Zhiqian when she heard such words, but the eldest room was not born to her, and the third room did not crawl out of her stomach. Talk and drink slowly with a cup of tea.


    "Whether the third uncle is a concubine or not has nothing to do with me as a junior, just like the third younger sister would not dislike the third uncle as a concubine. Besides, this family is also indispensable to the third uncle. How much the third uncle has contributed to the family over the years, everyone It is obvious to all, the third younger sister should stop talking about this kind of thing in the future."


    Xie Zhiwei nced at the olddy, seeing the look of the olddy enjoying the show, "Third sister, there is a saying that heroes, regardless of their origins, are sisters in this house. I hope you can remember this truth."


    Xie Zhiqian lowered her head, and Qian gave her a sideways nce, "Your skin won''t itch if your elder sister says a few words about you. I usually talk about you, when did you take it to heart?"


    The olddy didn''t expect Xie Zhiwei to obey with a few words from Xie Zhiwei. At this time, she heard that Mrs. Qian was still beating the drums for Xie Zhiwei, and she couldn''t help but give this stupid third daughter-inw a look, and patted the table, "Okay, I''ll call you here , I didn��te here to listen to your quarrel, tomorrow is the birthday of Mrs. Yongchang��s mansion, and the post has already been delivered, Miss Wei, have you prepared the gift list yet?��


    Yuan''s leg is still not healed, and Xie Zhiwei personally came over to the Changfang. She raised her sleeves, leaned forward, and put on a respectful look, "It has been drawn up a long time ago."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhiwei winked at Zi Mo, and Zi Mo hurriedly took out the gift list and handed it over.


    "I''m going to ask the olddy to have a look!"


    Xie Zhiwei pretended not to see the olddy''s darkening face looking at the gift list, she brushed off the non-existent dust on her sleeves, and said in an ordinary tone.


    "Who drafted this gift list? Are you or your mother?" Feng patted the gift list on the table, "The total amount does not exceed one hundred taels of silver. What is the rtionship between the Xie family and the Yongchang uncle''s mansion? After all, the Yongchang uncle''s mansion is still honorable." Family status, isn��t it embarrassing to give this little gift?��


    "What''s the olddy talking about? Cui''s grandma, what''s the matter with the Lu family, it''s only twice as heavy as this gift list. There are rules in family reciprocity. If the olddy wants to make up for it in private, I have no objection." , but first return my mother''s dowry to me!"


    "You..." Meeting Xie Zhiwei''s sharp eyes, Feng was furious and pped Luo Han on the bed, "Are you going against the sky?"


    "Olddy, if I want to go back to my mother''s home decoration list, I don''t admit it. If the olddy thinks that I have done something wrong, we can talk to the empress. In this world, there is still such a thing. reason!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t give in, "There are twenty-three shops in my mother''s dowry list, and the shops with thousands of hectares of fertilend. How much ie have they earned over the years, olddy, how many days have passed, this book should be settled. Asking the Cui family toe forward to help me get these dowries will not look good."


    Add four more!

 Chapter 205: first wife

    Chapter 205 First Wife


    "Anyway, I''m not your direct granddaughter. If this gets out, it won''t embarrass the Xie family. At that time, some people in the capital will say something about the girls in Yongchang''s mansion." Xie Zhiwei knew that the olddy valued her. It''s not Xie''s family, but Yongchangbo''s mansion from her natal family.


    She always felt that the reason why Xie Tiao looked down on her and disrespected her as his first wife was because of the decline of the Yongchang House.


    And Xie Zhiwei knew that the reason why his grandfather didn''t respect Feng''s first wife was because he looked down on her.


    People can be stupid and ignorant, but they must not be selfish, greedy or vicious.


    Feng''splexion was very bad, he couldn''t step down for a while, and suddenly became furious, "Nurse Chang, what are you waiting for, go to familyw! I don''t believe it, I can''t punish you as a junior."


    At this moment, the maidservant from Chunhui Hall came in to report that the fifth young master from Yongchangbo''s mansion hade, begging to see the olddy.


    "Hurry up, let the fifth brothere in!" The olddy asked people to put away the gift list and returned it to Xie Zhiwei, "I don''t mean it''s more than the Cui family''s, so I just drafted a new gift list ording to the Cui family''s and sent it to Xie Zhiwei. .��


    "Olddy, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate. Not to mention the years of friendship between the Cui family and the Xie family, just say that the Cui family has always been courteous to us and the Cui family toe. Did you send a reciprocal gift to Xie''s family? Which time was it not deducted? Not to mention anything else, just thisst family banquet, the Yongchang uncle''s house let alone giving gifts, and no one came. Seeing that they didn''t regard us as rtives Woolen cloth."


    Xie Zhiweiughed mockingly, "It is said that favors are not as good as debts, and they are sold under the pot. How can they be used to make money when gifts are reciprocated? Which family doesn''t go for a gift? The rtives of Yongchangbo Mansion are not too far away. The gifts we gave have never been perfunctory, but they are not like this, presumably the family is in a difficult situation, why should the olddy give heavy gifts and increase the burden on rtives?"


    The olddy was so angry that her face was livid. She was about to speak when she heard footsteps outside, and the servant girl reported, "The fifth young master hase in!"


    Feng Congtao wore a moon-white brocade robe with silver embroidered patterns, a tooth-pinch belt around his waist, and a pair of white-soled soap boots. He walked like the wind, and he wore Yushu Linfeng.


    He nced at the girls as soon as he came in, and turned his eyes slightly on Xie Zhiwei''s face, showing a satisfied smile, and then went up to greet the olddy, "Aunt, nephew greets aunt!"


    "Family, why are you polite? Come here, let me see, have you grown taller again?" The olddy really saw her rtives, and hurriedly stretched out her hand to Feng Congtao. Feng Congtao took her hand and sat down On the olddy''s Arhat bed.


    Only three juniors have touched the olddy''s arhat bed, Xue Wanqing has been lying on it, Bai Meizhi has been kneeling, and Feng Congtao has been sitting on it. None of the descendants of the Xie family are qualified for this.


    Feng Congtao kept ncing at Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei felt a chill. She was about to get up and leave when she heard Feng Congtao say, "Are these some of my cousins? Sister Wei, Sister Hui and Sister Qian?"


    "Yeah!" The olddy said with a smile, "And your two cousins, I called them here because I want to exin that I will have a banquet at home tomorrow, you go and meet your two cousins." Bar!"


    Xie Zhihui was already fidgeting, she just felt that what was going on with the olddy, she still looked good at ordinary times, but when it came to the matter of Uncle Yongchang''s mansion, she didn''t even care about etiquette.


    Xiao Shi and Qian Shi had no choice but to get up to greet Feng Congtao, Xiao Shi smiled and said, "Mother, after a long time, my cousin came here. It is this season, and I must have something to say to my mother, so the daughters-inw will leave first. Later It''s time toe back and say hello to mother!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t wait to get up, and was about to leave when Feng Congtao called to her, "Miss Wei, stop!"


    Xie Zhiwei turned his head and nced at him. Xiao Shi, Qian Shi and others could not wait to leave. Xie Zhihui was a little worried, and stood beside the big sister, looking at Feng Congtao warily.


    "Sister Wei, Cousin Bai is at my house now..."


    Speaking of this, Feng Congtao couldn''t continue. He looked at Xie Zhiwei with scorching eyes. He saw that her skin was like snow, her eyes were bright and her teeth were shining. color.


    Although generations are separated, since ancient times, even emperors have been able to ept aunts and nephews, rob sisters-inw, and upy ministers'' wives. His man is unmarried, and Xie Zhiwei''s daughter is unmarried. What can''t be done?


    And the key point is that what my mother said was right, if he married Xie Zhiwei, the family wouldn''t have to live a hard life in secret like now, Xie Zhiwei is really too rich.


    Fat water does not flow into the field of outsiders, he will respect this first wife more after he is great.


    "Congrattions!" Xie Zhiwei nced at Feng Congtao lightly, not knowing what the cousin meant when he said this to her, this man looked at her as if he was looking at a fat sheep, Xie Zhiwei felt sick, and took Xie Zhihui''s hand, "Let''s go, Second Sister, let''s go back."


    Feng Congtao couldn''t bear Xie Zhiwei''s leaving now, and was about to stay, Feng called him, and when Xie Zhiwei walked out of the house, Feng said in a low voice, "It''s going to be a long time, don''t be in a hurry, don''t let her know something, and make trouble again You, cousin, really give me a headache. I thought I couldn��t keep this child, but your mother reminded me that if you can give her to you, you can take care of it, and it will save me a little worry.��


    Xie Zhiwei came out of Chunhui Hall and parted ways with her second younger sister by the small flower bed behind Fuyun Courtyard. She immediately told Bailing, "Go and find out what the fifth son of Yongchang''s mansion is doing today? The olddy called her." What''s the idea?"


    "Yes, girl!" Bai Ling found an excuse, turned around and went to Chunhui Hall.


    At night, Mother Qiu served Xie Zhiwei to bed, Bai Ling came back, and after washing up, she offered to stay on duty overnight, so Zi Mo had to give her the bed outside, and went to Baoxia with the quilt for the night.


    Bai Ling wore a small jacket and entered Xie Zhiwei''s bedroom. Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up and handed her a quilt to wrap it up, "Don''t catch a cold, why did youe back sote? Did you find out?"


    "Girl, I didn''t **** off the maidservants to death. Guess what the olddy''s n is? She said that she had agreed with thedies over there, that Baibiao girl will stay in Yongchang uncle''s mansion, but she will be promised to the fifth son. Ah bah!" Bai Ling was filled with righteous indignation, "The olddy is really confused, I heard that early this morning, Baibiao girl was redeemed from the brothel by the olddy, and sent to Uncle Yongchang''s mansion was carried by these five young masters."


    Feng Congtao, Xie Zhiwei has a slight impression. In his previous life, Feng Congtao fought with others to die for a young man. Speaking of which, this is also a thing for both men and women. However, he is more interested in men than women, so he bought Hu Seng''s Somehow, he overdosed on the drug, went crazy in the small hall, robbed other people, and when he had a dispute with the other party, he was punched by the other party, and his seven orifices bleed to death.


    Add five more!


    Today is a burst of updates, a total of 20,000 words have been updated, sisters, is there any reward?


    What about tickets? What aboutments? What about rating?

 Chapter 206: twins

    Chapter 206 Twins


    In the previous life, Xie Zhiwei didn''t know whether Feng Congtao was married or not. A person who can use Hu medicine to kill himself is definitely worthy of Bai Meizhi.


    Bai Ling was furious, but Xie Zhiwei felt calm.


    It is not unusual for Feng to make such a calction. She has been nning for her natal family in both lives. In thest life, it may be that she was not aggressive towards her because of her mother''s dowry, nor did she have the title of county head, let alone a feudal city, so she didn''t have such thoughts.


    In that life, she sold her second younger sister for the Yongchang uncle''s mansion.


    Yongchang Bofu offended Yiwuhou. In order to make amends for Yiwuhou, Yiwuhou agreed to let Yongchangbofu go.


    The second younger sister was tortured in the Yiwuhou Mansion, and finally died. All her dowry stayed in the Yiwuhou Mansion.


    Xie Zhiwei''s hands tightly grabbed the quilt, her eyes flickered, she had never harmed anyone in her two lives, this time, she had to take action.


    Tigers and wolves are stationed in the ranks, so why talk about cause and effect?


    Since this is the case, she has to make some preparations. Originally, she didn''t n to go to Yongchang Bo''s Mansion, but now even if Feng Shi doesn''t let her go, she has to find a way to go along.


    Had no dreams all night, Xie Zhiwei slept well.


    Early in the morning, Xie Zhiwei went to Fuyun Courtyard to have breakfast, and seeing a group of little girls in her mother''s yard, she thought that there had always been only three of the four maidservants in her mother''s house. It was sold, and it was necessary to make up for someone, so he only nced at it hastily, and was about to leave.


    Suddenly, two eyes looked at him, and the eyes were different. Xie Zhiwei hurriedly went up to meet him, and when he saw a pair of twin sisters, a gleam shed in his eyes, which could not be ignored.


    "Mei Mei, you came at a good time. I was just saying that I want someone to call you. Look, is there any maid who looks good? Pick two and put them in the room. Anyway, we don''t have a lot of money for these two, keep more A few people, if there is a mistake, there will be someone who can make it up."


    Dan Feng courteously brought Xie Zhiwei a bowl of tea. She lowered her eyebrows and looked down, her spirit was much worse than before.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but nced at her, Yuan Shi blinked at her, Xie Zhiwei knew in his heart, it must be Yanmei''s incident, now Danfeng and Xue Xing are very ufortable, she just heard that Xue Xing was ill yesterday .


    It''s no wonder they are in such a hurry to pick someone.


    Xie Zhiwei said bluntly, "Then daughter, it''s better to be respectful than obedient, and choose first."


    "Well, you pick. I think those two girls are pretty good, they are quite clever, so let''s put them in your yard." Yuan Shi has a good eye, and she took a fancy to the twins who had just peeked at Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei was so kind, he asked people toe forward and asked what his name was?


    "ve Du Yuan, ve Du Yu, please greet the girl!"


    The two maids performed quack rituals, Xie Zhiwei was taken aback for a moment, then nodded calmly, and asked Zi Mo to take him to Yizhaoyuan.


    She returned to Yizhaoyuan after eating breakfast. The two maids had already washed and changed their clothes and came to kowtow to Xie Zhiwei.


    "Who sent you here?" Xie Zhiwei sat on a chair, holding a bowl of tea in his hand, and gently traced the bamboo pattern on the beige-zed pastel tureen with his fingertips.


    She still remembered that these two girls had begged herself to save Lu Yan in her previous life. If she could save Lu Yan''s life, they were willing to do anything for themselves.


    At that time, Lu Yan''s poison had already attacked his heart.


    "yes��"


    The two girls looked at each other as if they were looking at themselves.


    Du Yuan was born half an hour earlier than Du Yun. She is the elder sister, and said with some annoyance, "The servants are willing toe."


    The two girls didn''t say who they were, so Xie Zhiwei didn''t ask any more questions. She stared at the teacup in a daze for a long time before she came back to her senses, "Get up, forget it if you don''t want to talk, you two can go out with me today!"


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei easily left the two of them behind, Du Yuan and Du Jun felt incredible, because before they came, the son said that if the girl asked, he would tell the girl all the details about himself. , if the girl doesn''t ask, then forget it.


    Now, are they talking or not?


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t mean to ask them to say anything, she entered the inner room, and after freshening up, Lan Yuan came here on a special trip, saying that the olddy had ordered the eldest girl to go to Uncle Yongchang''s mansion with her today.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "I won''t go!"


    In fact, she is already prepared. If she really doesn''t go, the olddy will have nothing to do with her. However, she has never been a person who is willing topromise and avoid. She avoided this time, and she doesn''t know where to wait for the next time. As the saying goes, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, but there is no one who can prevent a thief for a thousand days, so this time she will take the initiative to attack.


    Lan Yuan had already expected that the eldest girl would definitely not want to go, she apologized and said with a smile, "Eldest girl, just be a poor servant girl, if the eldest girl doesn''t go, the servant girl will not be able to return to Chunhui Hall to return to her life, and she must have a rtionship with Sister Zimo Grabbed food."


    "It''s a good feeling. As long as I''m a man, I''ve already asked you toe here. It''s not good to add fragrance to the red sleeves." Xie Zhi smiled and pinched Lan Yuan''s face.


    Lan Yuan blushed with embarrassment, "Youngdy knows how to make fun of your ves, let your servants serve you! Your clothes are already very good, why don''t you change them into brighter ones?"


    "No need, it''s fine!" Xie Zhiwei stopped teasing Lan Yuan, she stood up and told Zi Mo, "You stay at home, let Bai Ling, Du Yuan and Du Yan follow me today."


    Naturally, Zi Mo had nothing to do, she packed up all the things Xie Zhiwei was going to bring, and handed them to Bai Ling one by one, and told the three of them to take good care of the girl, if they didn''t do well, they wouldn''t be allowed to go out with the girl alone next time, etc. .


    "Okay, don''t worry about it." Xie Zhi smiled, "You will always be the number one maid by my side, even if I ask Lan Yuan toe in the future, I won''t be able to shake your position. However, Zi Mo, you Are you not too young?"


    Zi Mo''s face turned red, and she nced at Xie Zhiwei reproachfully, "What''s wrong with the girl today, she justughed at Sister Lan Yuan, and now she''s making fun of her servant again? Du Jun doesn''t know the rules yet, if the girl takes the three of them out, how can the ves feel at ease?"


    After making a fuss, Xie Zhiwei went to Fuyun Academy to talk to Yuan Shi about going out, and then left Yimen.


    The olddy was active today, and she was waiting at the west corner gate early. The carriages of the second and third bedrooms moved from the east corner gate to the west corner gate, Xie Zhiwei''s carriage was still waiting at the east corner gate, she led the maids into the carriage, and the carriage left the east corner gate and headed towards the west corner gate.


    When meeting at Xijiaomen, Xie Zhihui climbed into Xie Zhiwei''s carriage, and seeing the strange faces of Du Yuan and Du Yun, she froze for a moment, and wanted to drive the three maids to sit with her maid Mingyue. Take Xie Zhiwei''s carriage.


    The first update!


    Today is still the fifth watch, and the chapters make up an integer. Tomorrow, I will save the manuscript and prepare to explode, so I will restore 8,000.

 Chapter 207: question

    Chapter 207 questioning


    Du Yuan winked at Du Yan, Du Yan and Bai Ling got out of the car, and she stayed in the car by herself.


    Xie Zhihui looked at Xie Zhiwei, wondering, she had never seen such a maid who didn''t listen to her master.


    Xie Zhiwei also had some headaches. She looked at the firm look in Du Yuan''s eyes, which meant that it was obvious that one of her sisters must stay with Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to apologize to Xie Zhihui, "Good sister, don''t worry about her, it''s just because I almost had an identst time on Fengxi Festival, and my mother didn''t know where to find this pair of live treasures, they are also for my own good, you see For my sister''s sake, be more patient."


    It turned out that, thinking of the night of the Fengxi Festival, Xie Zhihui also had lingering fears, and hurriedly said to Du Yuan, "You did the right thing. The safety of the big sister should be the first priority. You didn''t listen to me and get off the car. That''s right. Turn around and I Let the girl reward you."


    Du Yuan lowered his eyes and didn''t speak. Whether to reward or not is not what she wants.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t get out of the car to greet Feng Shi. Even Feng Shi asked her to readjust the gift list yesterday. Xie Zhiwei didn''t hear it when she heard it. She also didn''t open her own private treasury to make up a gift to the Yongchang uncle''s mansion.


    At the end followed by a carriage, pulling gifts.


    Compared with the gifts that Xie''s family sent to Yongchangbo''s mansion in the past, they are really too thin. A few bolts of silk and satin, two loads of wedding cakes take up more than half of the space, a pair of plum vases, a chicken wing wood iid marble painting The standing screens of Meishao are not very valuable.


    It was still early, and when Xie Zhiwei and others arrived, they were the first group of guests. Mrs. Sun led two sisters-inw to wee them to the second gate, listening to the steward singing the gift list at the gate, originally there was a smile on her round face, but listening to After finishing singing in a few or two sentences, I couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    Ms. Sun looked at Mrs. Feng nkly, wondering if her aunt made a mistake?


    Mrs. Feng was extremely embarrassed, and she did not expect Xie Zhiwei to be so bold. After helping Mrs. Sun''s hand down, Mrs. Feng patted Mrs. Sun''s hand lightly, and gave her a calm look. He nced at Xie Zhiwei.


    Ms. Sun endured the bad breath, and told her daughter, "Sister Yu, please take care of your nieces and daughters. Don''t wrong them. Sister Wei is the head of the county, so you can''t offend them."


    Xie Zhiwei walked, looking at the ruined scene of Uncle Yongchang''s mansion, and couldn''t helpughing when he heard this, "Uncle and Madam, since you know that I am the county head of the second rank, and you don''t see the mansion to salute, it must be because you didn''t take care of me. The county magistrate who was personally appointed by the emperor puts it in his eyes, so why should he say such a thing? If you don''t wee me, I''ll just go back."


    As she said that, she made a gesture to leave, Feng was afraid that she would leave, so she hurriedly said, "Sister Wei, uncle and wife don''t have any other intentions, just let sister Yu treat you well, the elders may speak more casually, You are usually generous, why do you still care about it today?"


    "That''s how it is! I thought my uncle and wife didn''t want to see us when they saw so many of using today, and they didn''t give us many gifts." Xie Zhiwei saw that Sun''s third sister-inw''s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot, and then Added a sentence, "I heard that Aunt Bai Biao was taken back to Uncle Yongchang''s residence, why didn''t she see Aunt Bai Biao?"


    This is really which pot does not mention which pot to open. Sun endured it again and again, but seeing what she nned today, she once again endured the anger, "I said yesterday that I would send your white cousin back to Xie''s house. Go, worrying about your grandma''s concern, we are aunts, we are always a little further away than our aunts, who knows that she can''t go back, I thought she didn''t want to go back to Xie''s house, so I didn''t let her out to entertain guests."


    Xie Zhiwei said inwardly, if Bai Meizhi didn''te out, what would she be doing today?


    Smiled, Xie Zhiwei said, "If you talk about closeness, it is natural that my uncle and aunt are closer here. Aunts and cousins ??take care of each other, breaking bones and connecting tendons. How can aunts and cousins ?pare?"


    The Feng family is still there, how can Xie Zhiwei, a junior, speak here, but Xie Zhiwei also said that she is a second-rank county head, if she wants to speak, there are people who are not as good as her, who dares to stop?


    Seeing the constipated faces of the olddy and the three wives of the Feng family, Mrs. Xiao felt very relieved.


    Qian pretended to wipe her mouth with a handkerchief, and secretly covered the upturned corners of her mouth. She said to herself, she is indeed the daughter of Xie''s family and Cui''s family. My daughter sighed, and she might not have to rely on Xie Zhiwei as her older sister in the future.


    She was stupid to offend the head of the house, and her children would lose a helping hand in the future.


    To talk about fighting in the nest, fighting with the eldest room, the second room has been relying on the olddy for so many years, and has put a lot of thought into it. In the end, once the eldest girl showed her power, all these years of hard work were in vain. blue.


    Otherwise, in today''s scene, Xiao''s still not sure how to jump up and down to help the olddy and Uncle Yongchang''s mansion!


    Everyone had their own thoughts and came to sit in the main hall. Mrs. Sun sat on the arhat bed. Mrs. Feng had a detached status in Xie''s family, so here she only had the role of sitting on a chair.


    Bai Meizhi was invited over, and the moment she saw the olddy, tears welled up in her eyes, and she didn''t dare to just go forward, but respectfully saluted the wives of Uncle Yongchang''s mansion. The wife blessed Fushen and called "Auntie", not daring to say much, and sat down at Feng Ruoyu''s subordinate.


    Feng''s heart ached so badly, she was too shocked, she hadn''t seen her for a few days, how could Bai Meizhi still have the spirit of water that was raised in front of her, like a withered flower, withered, yellow and withered.


    Feng gasped, she couldn''t figure it out until now, she clearly agreed that it was Xie Zhiwei''s, why she became her sister Mei in the end.


    Before, Feng didn''t think much about it. At this time, she couldn''t help but look at Xie Zhiwei, and she happened to meet Xie Zhiwei''s meaningful eyes. These eyes, which resembled Lu''s, contained a mocking smile, which seemed to exin What, it seems that nothing was said.


    Feng was stunned, and an impossible thought came to his mind. Could it be that Xie Zhiwei knew something before? She remembered that day, after Xie Zhiwei and her brothers and sisters got lost, she met Lu Yan, andter it was Prince Chen who sent her back. From the beginning to the end, where is Sister Mei? where is she?


    "Although it''s toote to say these things now, it''s about Sister Mei''s life. Sister Wei, tell your grandmother the truth in front of your uncles, aunts, and grandmother. What happened to Aunt Bai? Did you lose your Aunt Bai on purpose? "


    This is really a good time. Here, there are only a few girls from the Xie family, all of whom are younger than her, and they can''t protect her.


    Second update!

 Chapter 208: house thief

    Chapter 208 House thief


    Xie Zhihui was very worried. She looked at her eldest sister, saw her disdainful smile, raised her sleeves, pulled the cloak, and then said slowly, "Aunt Bai, tell me, Feng Xi What happened to us that night?"


    When Bai Meizhi heard Feng Shi''s words, she was overjoyed. She never dreamed that things woulde to this point, and there would be a turnaround.


    Yes, the young and old of the Xie family have no other advantages. Being responsible is their first advantage. Thinking that if the eldest cousin knew that she suffered because of Xie Zhiwei, he would definitely feel pity for himself.


    A person like big cousin, like Yushu Lanzhi, even if she is reduced to a brothel, how can she be prejudiced against her? I''m afraid she will feel more pity for herself?


    Thinking of this, Bai Meizhi closed her eyes, her face was haggard, two lines of tears slowly slipped down her pale face, I felt pity for Feng''s heart, she wished she could hug this niece and niece into her arms , take somefort.


    "That night, when thentern festival started, Meier took her family members outside together. When the fireworks started, people on the street suddenly rushed up. At that time, Meier could only see Sister Wei, Mei Er thought about Sister Wei''s high status, and the family cherished her tightly on weekdays, for fear that she would be bumped into by someone, so she protected her to the side of the street, who knows, she strayed into an alley by mistake, and she At this time, seven or eight big men came, at first Meier thought that these people wereing after Sister Wei, butter I realized that they were here after Meier."


    In any case, the person who had the ident was Bai Meizhi, and she was smart enough to nt this **** pot on Xie Zhiwei''s head.


    Mrs. Feng understood, she looked desperate, and looked at Xie Zhiwei, "Sister Wei, what did grandma tell you on weekdays? You saw that grandma doted on your cousin more, and you felt resentful, so you just Will you do such a despicable method? You, you, you havepletely embarrassed the Xie family. If your grandfather finds out about this, even your grandfather will not be able to protect you. "


    "No, no, it won''t be like this!" Xie Zhihui stood up involuntarily, stopped in front of Xie Zhiwei, and said to Feng, "Grandma, you can''t just listen to Auntie Bai and think that big sister is such a person , Big Sister is so glorious, why should she be like this?"


    Feng frowned and said, "Sister Hui, sit down! The elders are talking, how can you interrupt?"


    Xie Zhiwei got up, took sister Hui''s hand, asked her to sit down, patted her hand gently, told her to be calm, and said slowly, "Olddy, those seven or eight people are still in Shuntian Mansion In the cell, if the olddy is free, we can go and have a look. Now that I have said this, I am not afraid of losing anyone''s face. Although the younger sisters are all here, they can see that they are hard to guard against. Don��t fall into a fight by trusting anyone easily.��


    "What nonsense are you talking about? What kind of house thief, where did the house thiefe from?" Feng said angrily.


    For this matter, Uncle Yongchang''s mansion only knew the result, but really didn''t know the cause. At this time, they all pricked up their ears to listen.


    "Aunt Baibiao, you said that I pulled you out at the time, let alone these things. It doesn''t make sense whether you pulled me or I pulled you. However, there were two witnesses at the time. Do you want us to pull you out?" Witness, pleasee and ask, what happened at that time?"


    Bai Meizhi''s face turned pale again in an instant, and she finally understood where the problem was, witness? Could it be that someone saw it at the time? Who is the one?


    What kind of person would save Xie Zhiwei''s life and kick himself into the abyss?


    "Miss Wei, you said that there is a certificate, maybe there is! You also know that it was the first time I entered the capital, and it was the first time I went out on Fengxi Festival. The people I know are really limited, and who is willing to stand up for me? What do I say?"


    Xie Zhiweiughed, "You don''t even ask who it is, how do you know that that person will definitely stand on my side and perjure me for me?"


    Bai Meizhi smiled, "I don''t know who that person is?"


    "At that time, you and I were entangled in that alley, and Lord Lu, the governor of the East Factory, was standing at the end of the alley. He saw what happened in it from the beginning to the end. Aunt Baibiao, you may not know Governor Lu, I think he will give false testimony for me, just ask the olddy, uncles and wives, do I have the honor to ask Governor Lu to give false testimony for me?"


    East Factory? Even a three-year-old child knows what Dongchang is like.


    The governor of the East Factory? It means power.


    Bai Meizhi is not a naive and ignorant person, and she also knows that the governor of the East Factory will not easily give false testimony for anyone.


    But what happened that day?


    "But, why did Governor Lu only save you, Miss Wei? Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be, but why?"


    "Because Governor Lu knew that you found those people, how could you know that those people would turn back? Do you remember Jin Quan? At that time, Jin Quan was in Dongchang''s hands. Isn''t the leader of the eight people uncle? Is the rtive in charge of the wife''s side?"


    Mrs. Sun''s heart skipped a beat. Although she didn''t know the specific details, she guessed that it was almost inseparable. She couldn''t help but look at Mr. Feng, and scolded Mr. Feng in her heart. Even a grandchild could not deal with it. The Yongchang uncle''s mansion was implicated.


    This matter was actually seen by the governor of Dongchang. Thinking that Feng Zhong''s brother-inw is still in the hands of Dongchang, Sun''s heart is terrified. Who in the world can survive the torture of Dongchang? ?


    "The steward? I don''t know which steward in our house is? Sister Wei, I wonder what Governor Lu said?" Mrs. Sun became timid at first, "Not every rtive in charge is in the house. If I know who it is If you are in charge, you must not be lighthearted."


    This is just to listen to, Xie Zhi smiled, "What did Governor Lu say, if uncle and wife want to know, go ask Governor Lu, isn''t it embarrassing for me if uncle and wife ask me? I am a girl, How do you know these things?"


    Where did Mrs. Sun dare to ask Lu Yan? She couldn''t even see Lu Yan''s face.


    Bai Meizhi rolled her eyes, and two tears fell again, "Sister Wei, you said that I found those eight people, where did you say that? I have only been in the capital for a few days, where can I meet these people? ?��


    "Don''t worry, I told you that Jin Quan is still in the dungeon of Shuntian Mansion. I believe Uncle Lu will have a way to pry something out of his mouth." Xie Zhiwei did not miss the changing look on Feng''s face, "What a pity , they are all unworthy of the stage, and they are only qualified to enter the dungeon of Shuntian Mansion, not to be sent to imperial prison."


    "Jin Quan? This traitorous thing actually did such a thing behind my back!"


    Feng didn''t know why she was angry, so she turned her head andforted Xie Zhiwei, "Why didn''t you say these things at home before? It turns out that you asked your grandfather to punish Nanny Jin for this matter, and you child is too out of touch." Let me know, although your father is not raised by me, what is the difference between how I treat you and sister Hui?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 209: protect

    Chapter 209 Protection


    Xie Zhiwei just nced at Feng Shi nkly, nomittal.


    The atmosphere in the room was embarrassing, but Feng didn''t feel it. She sighed, "What happened at home is my fault after all. Your grandfather med me, but he didn''t me me. Jin Quan, a dog ve, didn''t me me. I don''t know if I can stand the punishment of the Shuntian Mansion, talking nonsense, and losing face to the Xie family. Sister Wei, his deed of prostitution is still in the hands of his grandmother, and he can''t escape the sky, go and talk to you My cousin told him to let him go, and grandma would deal with him, so he wouldn''t feel bad."


    Feng said in her heart that Xie Zhiwei was not harmed in this matter anyway, if she cared about Xie''s family''s face, she would definitely listen to these words.


    "Olddy, it''s not the big sister who sent people in. How can the big sister talk about the court affairs? The olddy should note up with such an idea!" Xie Zhihui really couldn''t bear it.


    "I want you to talk too much!" the olddy said angrily, she couldn''t reprimand Xie Zhihui in front of so many people, so she had to take it out on Xiao Shi, "Look at what you have taught a good girl, this time it is in In front of uncles and wives, the whole family will not know how tough, will it be so unruly in front of outsiders in the future?"


    Xiao was so angry that she was almost hurt internally, she nced at Xie Zhihui, implying that she should say less, and said to Feng Ruoyu with a smile, "Sister Yu, how can the little girls sit still, why don''t you take your cousins ??with you?" Going to the yard for a stroll, it��s been a long time since I��ve been here, the yard must have changed a lot.��


    Thinking about it, her son was still looking for an opportunity to talk to Xie Zhiwei, and hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, there are a lot of flowers blooming in the yard, and they are all rare colors in winter. You little girls go shopping It''s just right, I''m going to have guests here soon, and you guys think it''s too annoying for a while."


    The yard of Yongchangbo Mansion is almost deserted. On the east side of the yard, there is a plum grove that is slightly better. The branches are bare and deste. A pavilion has mottled paint and several roof tiles are broken. One side of the fence was half broken, and it was impossible to treat people at all.


    But at this time, Feng Congtao brought a group of dandies, who were ying the piano artfully, seeing Feng Ruoyu brought a few girls, Feng Congtao saw Xie Zhiwei at a nce, and pushed aside a dandy who didn''t know what a banjo was , "I''ll y!"


    He rolled up his sleeves, put his hands on the strings, plucked a few strings, and a string of flowing notes poured out, that''s what happened.


    After ying the song, a dandy booed, "Is it "Phoenix Seeking the Phoenix"? Hahaha, brother Tao, who are you begging for? Which beauty?"


    Xie Zhihui stopped in her tracks and said angrily, "Aunt Yubiao, where are you going to take us?"


    Feng Ruoyu blushed, and pointed to Mei Lin, "There are a few pots of diolus blooming well over there, I''m going to take you there to have a look."


    Then we have to pass through that broken pavilion.


    "Aunt Yubiao, let''s go another way!" Xie Zhiqian looked at the pavilion inexplicably, "If we pass by there, the roof tiles on the pavilion fall and smash us, it will be bad."


    Xie Zhiwei saw a familiar person in the pavilion, she nced at it, it turned out to be Xu Liang, she couldn''t help being surprised, why did Xu Liange?


    Xu Liang blinked at Xie Zhiwei, stretched out a hand, opened it, showing a "five", and pointed upwards.


    Xie Zhiwei froze for a moment, did she understand that? Is it Xiao Xun?


    Feng Ruoyu''s face turned red, but there was nothing she could do. Compared to Xie''s family, Uncle Yongchang''s mansion was indeed very poor, and she was toozy to serve these cousins. Just as she was about to turn around and go back, Feng Congtao had already greeted her, "Sister, cousin, a few Cousin,e in and sit together, I heard that sister Wei ys the piano very well, could you y a piece for us?"


    Xie Zhiqian gave Feng Congtao a white look, and smiled mockingly, "Uncle Wu, what are you talking about? Did my elder sister make a special trip to y the piano for others?"


    "Sister Qian, what does your cousin mean? Since everyone is ying together, you y for me and I y for you. Just for fun, why bother?" Bai Meizhi said seriously.


    Xie Zhiqian is not angry at all, she is young and has an impulsive personality, so she can''t afford to suffer, otherwise she wouldn''t do such a thing because of jealousy of Xie Zhihui and anger at Xie Zhiwei.


    However, she also has her own principles. Even if the sisters at home are fighting with white eyebrows and red eyes, outside, they must be one.


    Moreover, she has already suffered a loss once, and she has somewhat understood some truths.


    She was about to get angry, Xie Zhiwei gently pulled her, stepped forward, protected her behind her, and said with a smile, "Aunt Bai, although the third sister is young, she understands the truth, this is what I want to say Is it possible that I have be a music yer? I really don��t know which nobledy in the capital is performing in public? "


    Xu Liang came out shaking a fan, pulled Feng Congtao to let him go, and saluted Xie Zhiwei, "Master Duanxian County!"


    As soon as they heard that it was Duanxian County Lord, all the dudes in the pavilion turned their faces away, and rushed forward to salute. Just at this time, the three elder brothers of the Xie family came, and it was difficult for Xie Zhiwei and others to leave. I found a safer open room nearby, with men on one side and women on the other side, sitting and drinking tea and ying the piano, the atmosphere was tepid.


    The young masters of the Xie family sat with the girl of the Xie family, Xie Mingcheng asked in a low voice, "What happened just now?"


    Xie Zhihui was very angry, so she talked about the matter, Xie Mingcheng was naturally very angry, Xie Zhiwei gave him a calm look, she looked out, Xie Mingcheng saw it, and nodded slightly.


    Xie Zhihui didn''t know what eyes her brother and sister were looking at, but she also knew that they must have something important to do. After sitting for a while, she asked Xie Zhiwei, "Big sister, I want to change clothes, do you want to go?"


    "I''ll go with you!" Xie Zhiwei got up, and Xie Zhiqian followed suit, "I''ll go too!"


    The three sisters went out of the open hall together and walked towards Gong''s room. After walking about a stone''s throw away, Xie Mingcheng followed from behind.


    Xie Zhiwei stopped in his tracks, and said to his two younger sisters, "You two go over first, I have something to tell my elder brother."


    Hearing these words, Xie Zhiqian didn''t take it to heart either. There was something going on between sisters and brothers, which couldn''t be moremon.


    Xie Zhiwei and Xie Mingcheng stood behind a clump of purple bamboo, allowing the bamboo to cover their figures. Du Yuan and Du Yun stood in a hidden ce and watched, and there was no one on the way to and from.


    "Big sister, what can you do?" Xie Mingcheng asked.


    "Brother, I need you to help me with something. If you can help me, I will give you a good sword, or if you want an out-of-print copy, I will find a way to get it for you."


    Fourth update!

 Chapter 210: impulse

    Chapter 210 Impulse


    Xie Mingcheng smiled, "Big sister, what are you talking about with your siblings? You gave us horses before, how much Hui ink rice paper did you give us every year, and when did you ask us to do something? Big sister is in a dilemma. Wherever you go, give me an order, my younger brothers will go through fire and water, and I will not hesitate to do so!"


    "This matter may be contrary to the way of a gentleman taught by my grandfather, and it is not very bright. Is it okay for the elder brother to say the words of going through fire and water?"


    Xie Mingcheng is not stupid, so many things have happened in the family recently, although he didn''t deliberately ask, but he will not be ignorant of everything.


    Suddenly, Xie Mingcheng said seriously, "Big Sister, I have always been a helper and not a rtive. We treat a gentleman like a gentleman. Do we have to repay a viin with virtue? Is there someone else who wants to deal with you?"


    "I will protect myself, but I don''t want to let people who want to attack me easily. I just want to tell my brother that today is a good opportunity for some people. I heard some rumors. I If I want to use my own way to deal with this person, if the elder brother can help me at a critical time, please stand by my side. I have no other intentions, I just want to get rid of it once and for all."


    Xie Mingcheng was very angry. He looked at Xie Zhiwei, "Big sister, who is it? Is it grandma again? What does she want to do?"


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps, Xie Zhiwei raised his hand, implying that Xie Mingcheng should not speak, only to hear Feng Congtao asking outside, "Where is your eldest sister? Why didn''t you see her?"


    Xie Zhiqian asked, "What does my cousin want my elder sister to do? Shouldn''t my cousin treat the male guests well?"


    "I have something to say to your big sister."


    Xie Zhiwei gestured to Xie Mingcheng, walked out from behind the purple bamboo forest, and med the second and third younger sisters, "You two don''t know what you are doing, where did you go, and I will find it hard to find."


    Xie Zhiqian was puzzled, Xie Zhihui hurriedly smiled and took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Big sister, we are ying hide-and-seek with you, you didn''t find us, did you?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and nodded her nose, "Just be naughty, and I''ll ask Second Aunt to punish youter."


    She turned her head to Feng Congtao and said, "I don''t know what my cousin wants to say to me?"


    She deliberately emphasized the tone of "cousin", Feng Congtao was stunned for a moment when he saw her smiling face, and said, "Can you move forward and talk alone?"


    "I''m afraid this is inappropriate. I have never been short of people around me." Xie Zhiwei shook his head and refused.


    "It''s right here, peoplee and go here..."


    Xie Zhiwei interrupted him directly, "Sister Hui, stay here, Sister Qian, go to the open hall with the maid and wait for us."


    Feng Congtao pondered, Xie Zhihui is the granddaughter of the olddy, she must be on the olddy''s side, and she must also be facing the Yongchang uncle''s house, it doesn''t matter if she stays, if Xie Zhiwei refuses to agree to their marriage, maybe Xie Zhihui can help persuade her .


    Feng Congtao chuckled, and took another sip of saliva.


    Xie Mingcheng had a vague thought in his mind. His face was ashen. If his elder sister hadn''t told him to stay here and not move, he would have rushed out and punched Feng Congtao in the eyes, cursing "a beast!"


    The reason why Xie Zhiwei kept Xie Zhihui was because she thought about what happened to her in her previous life, and wanted her to see the face of her own grandmother more clearly.


    "Cousin, please tell me!" Xie Zhi smiled.


    "Miss Wei, I shouldn''t have told you about this in person. Although you are young, girls as old as you in the capital have already started talking about marriage. A few days ago, my aunt told your uncle and wife , She met you with several families, who knows, once they heard that you were the one who wanted to marry, they refused to agree. You will be eleven years old in the next year, if no one cares about you, I am afraid that your reputation will not Nice to hear."


    Xie Zhihui''s eyes widened suddenly, and she looked at Feng Congtao in disbelief, "Cousin, you are an elder, how can you say that about my elder sister?"


    "Sister Hui, what about me talking to your elder sister? Could it be that I made up these words?" Feng Congtao said, secretly looking at Xie Zhiwei from the corner of his eyes, seeing that she still had a quiet smile on her face, It seems that the person who is talking is not her.


    "Marriage has been based on the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers since ancient times. My marriage is decided by my grandfather and my parents. I don''t know what is the purpose of you telling me this, cousin?"


    "Your grandmother told my mother that she wants to betroth you to me, and let me see it as a rtive. Don''t dislike you and agree to this marriage. I thought, it''s better for us to talk about it in private, you Don''t worry, since the two families have such a rtionship, as long as you are willing to be kind, make up for your mistakes, and stop being rude to the elders, I am still willing to agree to this marriage."


    "Cousin, you said that my grandmother will betroth my elder sister to you? Are you serious?"


    "Sister Hui, how could I lie about this kind of thing? Is it true? Why don''t you just ask your grandmother?"


    "I''m afraid the olddy can''t make the decision about my marriage." Xie Zhi sneered slightly, "Fifth Young Master, I am the head of the county with a fief, and my marriage needs to be nodded by the empress in the pce."


    "Miss Wei, this is another meaning I want to tell you. Although you are the county head, you also know that you are not a descendant of a dragon and a phoenix. There are some county heads in the n who are favored and unfavored. Not to mention you, it''s not good for you to use this order to oppress the elders at every turn. I just said that if you are willing to change these bad habits, I am willing to give you a chance. "


    Xie Mingcheng only felt a rush of anger rushing to his forehead, he couldn''t imagine how there could be such a person in this world who could say such shameless words in a serious manner, he rushed out regardless of Xie Zhiwei''s order, and suddenly He swung his fist and punched Feng Congtao in the mouth.


    "ah!"


    A shrill scream pierced the sky. Feng Congtao had only fought with others in the brothel since he was a child. Most of them stood aside and let the servants go up to fight. When did he suffer from this?


    Although Xie Mingcheng is a student, the Six Arts of a Gentleman always pay attention to archery. After Xie''s family has a general, Xie Tiao doesn''t mind whether his grandchildren are literary or military. He didn''t drop it, and knocked out Feng Congtao''s two front teeth as soon as he made a move.


    Xie Mingcheng''s hand was also in pain, throbbing in pain, the young man had tears in his eyes, and he didn''t know whether it was from the pain or anger.


    Everyone in the open hall rushed out, Bai Meizhi rushed to the front, and when she saw Feng Congtao who was on the ground, she eximed, and said angrily to Xie Zhi, "Sister Wei, is it you? Did you get someone to beat you? How could youmit such a crime?"


    Today''s update!


    It��s been a st these days, girls, is there any reward?

 Chapter 211: break through

    Chapter 211 Breakthrough


    "It''s me..." Before Xie Mingcheng''s words came out, Xie Zhiwei pulled him behind him and said, "Auntie Bai, you also said that we are juniors, and fifth cousin is uncle, how can we y watch?" What about Uncle? Cousin identally slipped and fell, Auntie Bai, you better quickly help Uncle Fifth up and find a doctor to take care of him."


    Xu Liang rolled his eyes and saw blood on Xie Mingcheng''s fist. Heughed and stepped forward, kicking Feng Congtao, "No way, you can still be beaten like this by your nephew? Don''t you want to lose face? Huh? Get up early, let''s go, let''s y!"


    "Sister Wei, you..."


    Before Bai Meizhi finished speaking, Feng Congtao waved his hand, spit out the broken teeth in his mouth, and said inartictely, "I''m fine, I just lost my feet and fell."


    Feng Congtao got up with his hands on the ground, Bai Meizhi felt very distressed when he saw it, "Cousin, it''s all like this, and you still say it''s okay."


    Tears rolled in her eyes. Feng Congtao could be said to be the best person to her besides Feng Shi. She still wanted to me Xie Zhiwei. Biyou came up from behind, helped her, and looked at Xie Zhiwei fearfully. , persuaded in a low voice, "Girl, for the sake of rtives."


    Biyou was brought here by the olddy for Bai Meizhi. Just like what the olddy said, Biyou is from the Bai family no matter what, and has nothing to do with the Xie family. She is in the hands of Bai Meizhi, and Xie Zhiwei really has nothing to do with this maid.


    However, it''s just a servant, if the master can''t please her, what good can a maid do?


    Therefore, Xie Zhiwei is not in a hurry.


    Feng Congtao walked up to Xie Zhiwei, looked at her, and said earnestly, "Sister Wei, I''m also doing it for your own good. We are all rtives, and I don''t want to make trouble."


    "Thank you, cousin!" Xie Zhiwei raised his head and smiled, and said to himself, they are all rtives, so it would be nice to have a fight.


    Her gaze slid around Feng Congtao and Bai Meizhi''s body with special meaning. If Feng Zan hadn''t stepped in the middle, this would be a good marriage between cousins ??and cousins. I don''t know, Feng Zan If he knew that his son was going to marry Bai Meizhi, would he be so angry that he would go to see the King of Hades? I don''t know if Sun knew that Bai Meizhi followed her father and gave it to her son, what would happen?


    If Feng Congtao hadn''te to talk to her about this matter, she would have hesitated for a while, but now, she wouldn''t hesitate at all.


    As a reborn person, she is not afraid of retribution, only that the Xie family will be doomed.


    The matter of the purple bamboo forest here quickly spread to the main hall. Today the eldest wife is celebrating her birthday, her eldest daughter-inw Wang is helping Zhang Luo, and the second and third wives are assisting from the sidelines, but Sun has be an old lord, sitting on the Arhat bed and talking with the guests, waiting for someone toe to say hello to her .


    The people who came here were all rtives. Feng Yan didn''t even hold an idle position in the court, and he didn''t have any contacts in the court.


    The precious son was knocked out with two front teeth. Sun''s face was very ugly, and she couldn''t help being angry with Feng, "Didn''t the eldest girl''s father crawl out of your stomach, this second child should be your own, right? I really don''t know you How did you be that family, look at the good deeds Brother Cheng has done!"


    "Brother Cheng is young, and the fifth uncle is an uncle, why bother with him? Didn''t I get angry today? I just thought of getting rid of today''s matter, and it will be over in the future. Sooner orter, she will be a member of the Feng family. Are you afraid that you haven''t given her a chance to set the rules?"


    "Tell me, what can you do?"


    "Isn''t that a few methods? She is young, and that method is useless. If the Xie family finds out that they will go crazy, they are afraid of ruining the reputation of the fifth brother and saying that he is with a young girl. In my opinion, Today, I simply ask my fifth elder brother to suffer a little bit and bring a hero to save the beauty. Since then, the Xie family can''t say anything, but can only endure this marriage." After thinking about it for a while, Feng thinks that this method is the safest up.


    "Only in this winter, I can''t swim in theke. Where can I find such a good opportunity?" Sun was very puzzled. "Otherwise, just find an opportunity and let the fifth brother break something? There is no need to do anything. After all, she is the eldest daughter of the Xie family, if she wants to save face, she has to cover it up with us."


    Feng Shi nodded, "We have to find a proper person to do this matter, don''t leak the slightest bit of information, otherwise, I would rather let Wu Geer suffer a bit and act ording to the rules of the hero who saves the beauty, otherwise, thank you If the family members know about it, they will be relentless, and even I will follow suit."


    In this cold weather, what beauty can a hero save?


    As long as Mrs. Sun thought that her son was freezing in the water and might fall ill, she would shake her head, "I''m sure no one will notice this matter, but when the timees, I have to ask my aunt toe forward, are you The elders, and her grandmother, reasoned with her, at that time, the little girl''s family only cared about her reputation, so I''m afraid she would listen to it."


    Feng naturally agreed.


    The guests had almost arrived, Mrs. Wang came in and said that it was time to start the banquet.


    The banquet hall is opened in the big flower hall. This is the face of Yongchang Bo''s mansion. It is more decent. In front is the main hall, where male guests sit. In this flower hall, a screen separates the passage from the main hall, and there are three tables of mat noodles. Sit female guests.


    The Feng family sat at the same table with the family members of the eldest wife, the second wife and the third wife, the two sisters-inw of the Xiao family sat at the same table with the family members of the Feng family''s young wives, and Xie Zhiwei and other girls, led by Bai Meizhi, sat at the same table. a table.


    The eldest wife''s natal family cameter, and it was already past noon before the banquet was held to wait for these people.


    When the Yongchang uncle''s mansion came to Feng Yan''s generation, because of the birth of a concubine who was favored by thete emperor, he had a short time to return to the light, and married Sun, the daughter of the same prefect whose grandfather had been a feudal official.


    Two years ago, Sun Guozhi didn''t know whose way he got through, and was transferred to the capital, where he was appointed as the governor of Shuntian Prefecture. Coincidentally, Li Zi''s olddy died of illness, and Li Zi reported to Ding You. Seeing that the emperor had no intention of seizing love, Sun Guozhi felt that the opportunity hade.


    If he can get the support of Xie''s family, it is not impossible for Sun Guozhi to move up. At any rate, Sun Guozhi''s father was once the Minister of Political Affairs of Shaanxi Chengxuan. Mentioning the name of Sun Guozhi''s father, it can be said that Sun Guozhi can easily capture the position of Shuntian Fu Yin.


    So what if Lu Qiling is Shaoyin? Young and ignorant, with no hair on his mouth, besides, who in the world doesn''t know what the Lu family is like? The emperor may wish to exterminate the Lu family!


    Can Lu Qiling be made a young minister, just to stop the world''s talk, and let him be the governor alone?


    Sun Guozhi expected that Mrs. Feng would definitelye, so he asked his mother toe too. At this time, he sat with Mrs. Feng on the table and said with a smile, "I heard that my aunt came back, so I said I haven''t seen my aunt for many years. We''ve met, such a good opportunity can''t be missed, I told them, you have to bring me here, otherwise, how can a mothere to celebrate a daughter''s birthday?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 212: toast

    Chapter 212 Toast


    Mrs. Sun smiled and said, "Our aunt has always been close to her mother''s family. Why is mother afraid of her making fun of her? Today, there are no big invitations at home, and all the rtives and friends who came here are purely having fun together. "


    Feng Shi said, "The olddy is really polite. If I had known that the olddy wasing, I would have picked her up."


    "Are all the girls from the Xie family here? I haven''t seen them yet. The table will be set upter. Let me meet the girls from the Xie family."


    The three tables were all ced together. Xie Zhiwei and the others heard Mrs. Sun''s words, as did the two sisters-inw of the Xiao family. They looked at each other, and they both saw displeasure in each other''s eyes.


    It waste, and by this time everyone was hungry and sat on the table, and even said that they wanted to recognize someone. This is not considered rude, what else is rude?


    It''s not that this kind of thing can''t be done, but that one''s words and deeds must match one''s status and status. Even if the Sun family''s ancestors had been a feudal official, it was out of luck. Going back one generation, he would be a merchant .


    What is the identity of the Xie family? What''s more, Xie Zhiwei, the second-rank county lord, is there, and the Xie family has no face when sitting at the table, and Xie Zhiwei didn''t n to argue with the grandmother of Feng''s name outside. What kind of trouble is the Sun family going to do?


    "Go and call the girls over!" Feng ordered Lan Yuan, who nced at Xie Zhiwei and the others.


    Mrs. Qian was about to stand up to speak, but Mrs. Xiao couldn''t sit still. She turned her head and looked at the olddy''s table, and said with a smile, "Olddy, olddy Sun, we''re all sitting down here, and the girls are hungry too. Wait a minute." After finishing the rice noodles, I went back to the main hall, and my daughter-inw sent Hui and Qian to greet Mrs. Sun!"


    Mrs. Feng understood, but herplexion was not good, but Mrs. Sun didn''t understand. Naturally, she couldn''t get angry. She looked at Xie Zhiwei and said, "I heard that your eldest girl has been made the county head, who is it? I Look!"


    Xie Zhiqian was so angry that she muttered, "Big sister, let''s go back, it''s so annoying, who are they?"


    Xie Zhihui said, "What is this? It''s even more annoying that you haven''t seen it yet."


    The two were still talking, Xie Zhiwei raised her hand to stop them, she picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea, and said with a smile, "Old Madam Sun, when the olddy was still alive, the second-rank official residence was just like me. The county head is generally high or low. What''s more, when the old man was in the chief envoy, he didn''t ask the olddy to ask for a letter. You are a person, let me go to pay you a visit. Olddy, I am not a junior. I don''t give you face, but the court''sw is in ce, and etiquette cannot be broken!"


    The atmosphere was very embarrassing, and the natal families of the second wife and the third wife were also surprised. Mrs. Sun couldn''t bear it anymore, and was about to explode, Mrs. Feng coughed lightly twice, and apologized to Mrs. Sun, "My granddaughter , because she was spoiled by her grandfather, she has a bad temper, you must always look at it for my sake, take it easy, don''t take it to heart."


    If you worry about it again, you will not be able to get off the stage. Mrs. Sun also epts it as soon as she sees it, so she hurriedly called Mrs. Sun, "Hurry up and start the banquet, don''t starve the children."


    Mr Feng winked at Mrs Sun, Mrs Sun nodded, holding back her breath, "It''s my fault, it''s really neglectful."


    Mrs. Wang hurriedly served the dishes. First, there were eight cold dishes, followed by hot dishes. Although they were not very special, they were better than sumptuous. They are all popr dishes nowadays, but they can also arouse people''s appetite.


    Xie Zhiwei sat at the top of the table, Xie Zhihui sat on the left, Bai Meizhi sat on the right, and Xie Zhiqian sat beside Xie Zhihui.


    Bai Meizhi was the host, and after the maids served the wine, she raised the wine ss and said with a smile, "Nieces and sisters, let''s drink this ss together!"


    After drinking for three rounds, everyone was starving, so they buried their heads in eating.


    Xie Zhihui gave Xie Zhiwei a piece of bamboo shoot tip, "Big sister, you have a taste, this taste is not bad."


    Feng Ruoyu smiled and said, "Sister Hui, I don''t see you serving me."


    Xie Zhiwei raised his eyelids and nced at her, and before she could speak, he heard Xie Zhiqian say, "Aunt Biao, we are guests at your house, but you want us to serve you as guests, it shouldn''t be like this !"


    A girl from the Yang family looked at Feng Ruoyu and Bai Meizhi, frowned, raised her wine ss and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Master Duanxian, my name is Yang Yufei, my father is the county magistrate of Wanping County, I respect the county magistrate A cup."


    The magistrate of Wanping County? Xie Zhiwei hooked her lips into a meaningful smile. She picked up the wine ss, brought it to her lips for a moment of meaning, and then put down the ss.


    Xie Zhiwei, as the eldest daughter of the Xie family, the second-rank county magistrate personally decreed by the emperor, did not refuse a drink from the daughter of a seventh-rank county magistrate in person. Yang Yufei was already very happy, and asked Xie Zhiwei, "County Duanxian, I heard that there will be a Yon Festival in Yon Residence a few days ago. This time, the Yon Festival will mainlypete in calligraphy and painting. I heard that whoever wins the first prize will get a stack of scented paper. There are peach blossoms printed on the paper, called Peach Blossoms Jian, it is fragrant and beautiful. County lord, will you go?"


    Yang Yufei''s face was full of excitement when she talked about the Yon Society. It was lucky to say that when she went shopping, she met the eldest girl from Uncle Ningyuan''s residence in an ink shop, and the other party gave her a Yon sticker.


    This Yon post is really rare, every time Yon meeting, no more than 30 Yon posts are sent out, there are so many nobledies in the capital, not everyone can get their turn, and you can only take two people with a Yon post, Can Yang Yufei not be excited?


    Yon Society?


    Bai Meizhi''s eyes burst into light, and then dimmed again in an instant. If it wasn''t for this incident, she could also participate in the Orchid Club like an ordinary daughter in the boudoir, increase her poprity in the capital, slowly umte a good reputation, and slowly enter the heart of her big cousin .


    What about now?


    Bai Meizhi''s hand holding the chopsticks slowly tightened, her heart felt sour, and her hatred gradually surged up. Her mother is also a daughter of the Uncle Yongchang''s mansion, what happened to her in the end? It also brought her a humble background, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t see a good scene.


    Yesterday, Nanny and Biyou knelt in front of her bed and persuaded her for a long time, telling her to beg the olddy. Now only the olddy can give her a good future.


    "The girl has no other ambitions, she just wants to be a concubine. The girl didn''t fall into this situation by herself. It''s because she thanked her family for being unkind. We came to join our rtives, and we didn''t say that we should be treated as more It''s one thing, it''s just for a bite to eat and a piece of clothes to wear, but what is the olddy? Leaving the girl in this Yongchang uncle''s mansion, the uncles and wives don''t take the girl seriously, and now there is still the fifth young master who can rely on her , What about the future? This is not a long-term solution.��


    The second update!

 Chapter 213: skinny horse

    Chapter 213 Thin Horse


    Bai Meizhi''s ears were buzzing. Last night, the words of Nanny and Biyou echoed in her ears over and over again.


    "Usually it''s just a concubine. If Mr. Xie is willing to put the girl in his heart, he shouldn''t care about it. The girl is at least the granddaughter of the Yongchang uncle''s mansion. I heard that the aunt of many high officials in the capital is still in Yangzhou. Born as a skinny horse, why should the girl belittle herself?"


    Gradually, Bai Meizhi''s heart became alive. All night, her sweetheart Yushulinfeng was in her mind, with a suave appearance, every frown and smile seemed to be right in front of her eyes. In her dream, Xie Yuanbai waved to her and asked her, "Mei Er , why do you seem to have something on your mind?" One sentence touched her heart, and all the grievances came together, and she woke up crying.


    Just as Xie Zhiwei picked up the wine ss, Bai Meizhi''s left elbow turned for some reason, and the wine in Xie Zhiwei''s wine ss identally spilled on herp.


    "Oh, it''s mine!" Bai Meizhi came to her senses, and hurriedly wiped Xie Zhiwei''s body with a handkerchief, and swam a big puddle of fruit wine juice on a red peony, hibiscus, and plum blossom gauze skirt.


    Bai Ling stepped up, and when he saw it, he cursed inwardly, and quickly pulled up the girl''s skirt, "Girl, I have to change it, this skirt is only worn today, I''m afraid I won''t be able to wear it."


    The girl from the Yang family asked inexplicably, "Why can''t I wear it, and why can''t it be fine after washing?"


    Xie Zhihui was also very regretful, "This material is a gift from the pce. It looks good. It doesn''t matter if it gets wet, but the most fearful thing is getting it in wine. Once it gets wet, the color of this piece will be different from other ces after washing off. Same."


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes shed a little light, and said, "It''s okay, you let Du Yuan go to the car to get the skirt, and you and Du Yan help me change my clothes!"


    Feng Ruoyu was in a dilemma at first, there were two people between her and Xie Zhiwei, how to give Xie Zhiwei a reason to change clothes, now she has to thank her cousin.


    She hurriedly stood up, "Miss Wei, let me take you to change clothes!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at her, feeling pity in his heart, "This is not good, it will dy your seat."


    If it were Feng Ruoyu, it would be too ugly to have brothers and sisters. Moreover, although Feng Ruoyu is hateful, she hasn''t reached that point yet. Although Xie Zhiwei wanted to do something, he didn''t want to do anything too damaging.


    However, if Feng Ruoyu insisted on bumping into her, she would be disrespectful.


    Fortunately, Bai Meizhi took the lead, "Cousin, I was the one who was careless, I''ll take Miss Wei there, everyone, sit down, use as you like, you''re wee."


    This fell right into Xie Zhiwei''s arms, and she didn''t refuse.


    As soon as I left the living room, I met Feng Congtao, standing under the eaves of the corridor with Xu Liang to sober up.


    "Cousin, what''s the matter?" Feng Congtao saw the eye-catching wine stain on Xie Zhiwei''s skirt, not only did not avoid it, but his eyes suddenly lit up.


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep look at Xu Liang.


    Du Yun protected the girl, nced at Feng Congtao vigntly, covered the skirt of the girl with Bai Ling, and walked quickly towards a building not far away.


    Xu Liang nced at Feng Congtao thoughtfully, pretending he didn''t know anything, and asked, "Why did County Lord Duanxiane to your house?"


    "Hehe, not onlye to our house now, but in the future, maybe he will be a member of our family." Feng Congtao couldn''t help the joy in his heart, he said proudly, and pushed Xu Liang, "Let''s go, go in, Have two more sses."


    "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t go in. Tell me, what''s the happy event? I heard that the county magistrate Duanxian hasn''t discussed marriage yet, so I don''t know who will be so lucky?" Xu Liang followed Feng Congtao into the main hall with half-push and half-push. Dendrobium chips are staggered and lively.


    "Soon you will know who has this blessing. However, speaking of Sister Wei, she has a lot of wealth. Not to mention anything else, that feudal city can''t be eaten up in a few lifetimes."


    "That''s right, I also want to ask my mother to go to the Xie family to propose marriage. However, since she is the magistrate appointed by the emperor, the Xie family may not be able to be the master of her marriage. There is also the Cui family. The granddaughter is very important."


    "It depends on each person''s means. Have you heard a saying? Near water andnd first get the moon, raw rice and cooked rice?"


    Xu Liang''s heart rang an rm bell, and he said in his heart, is the Yongchang uncle''s mansion desperate? He couldn''t help but think of a certain person. Before he left, he had to confess to him and asked him to look after him. It was originally just to prevent Duanxian County Lord from being bullied for no reason. Your own end is alsoing.


    I''m afraid the emperor won''t be able to keep him.


    Xu Liang didn''t drink much alcohol at first, but now he ispletely sober.


    He couldn''t help but think of Xie Zhiwei''s meaningful nce before, hated that he and her didn''t have a tacit understanding at all, and didn''t know what she meant?


    After returning to the main hall, Xu Liang pretended to exchange sses with someone, but in fact, he kept staring at Feng Congtao, seeing Feng Congtao having two drinks with someone perfunctorily, he said that he was going to have a urinate, and when he left the main hall, Xu Liang was nervous Extremely, this is more nervous than the other party trying to attack him.


    When Feng Congtao left the hall, Xu Liang hurriedly got up and followed. Seeing that Feng Congtao was heading towards the backyard, he felt bad and hurriedly followed.


    After turning around the big flower hall, Xu Liang saw Xie Zhiwei''s servant girling to greet him, and he hurried forward, "Miss, where is your county head? I am Xu Liang, the eldest son of Yongxin Bofu, and I will meet your county head." If you have something to say to her, could you please inform her?"


    Bai Ling had been waiting here, "My lord, my county lord has something to do right now, and I can''t get away for the time being. I''ll invite my lord to watch a big y. If my lord is interested, I''ll go to watch with otherster. What''s the matter with the son, let''s talk about it another day."


    Xu Liang understood what he said. It turned out that the eyes of Duanxian County Lord meant this. He breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Duanxian County Lord is a ck sesame glutinous rice ball, so why should he worry about her?


    "Okay, I''ll go to watch in a while, I don''t know where it is?"


    "Over there!" Bai Ling pointed to the two-storey attic and showed Xu Liang.


    This is quite close to the front, run fast, and you will be there in a few breaths. Xu Liang remembered the direction and was about to go back to his seat, but he was still a little worried, "Is there anything wrong?"


    "Who is my county head? The person who can harm my county head hasn''t been born yet." Bai Ling said proudly.


    Xu Liang felt that there was nothing wrong with him. He had suffered under Xie Zhiwei''s hands, "Okay, I get it, I''ll join in the funter!"


    For this day, Xie Zhiwei has been looking forward to it for a long time, and he has carefully nned it. The reason why he brought Du Yuan and Du Yun here is to protect himself. Naturally, Xie Zhiwei would not do something like hitting a mouse and hurting the jade bottle. As for Bai Ling, she has always been good at inquiring about news, she is also very good at observing words and expressions, and she is flexible in her actions. It can be said that it is best to cooperate with her.


    The third update.

 Chapter 214: pity

    Chapter 214 Pain


    When in the broken pavilion, Xu Liang gave Xie Zhiwei a "five" sign, no matter whether she thought it was Xiao Xun who asked him toe, in case this guy messed up and spoiled her good deeds, Xie Zhiwei still let Bai Ling run away. trip.


    Sure enough, Xu Liang was really prepared to be troublesome. Bai Ling watched Xu Liang return to the flower hall, and she also breathed a sigh of relief. If the girl''s good deed was ruined, she didn''t know when the next time would be. of?


    This Yingchun building was built right next to the flower hall. When this building was originally built, it was about the time when Yongchangbo Mansion was most prosperous. The materials and paint work were very good. Separated by walls.


    Xie Zhiwei entered the Dongji room, and the two waited inside. It took about a cup of tea, Bai Meizhi heard footsteps from outside, and asked Xie Zhiwei, "Miss Wei, your maid, the footsteps are fast, so Coming soon."


    Du Yun stood beside her, and Bai Meizhi said, "Go out to meet her and see if she''s here. Your girl is served by me. I''m a cousin, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to serve her?"


    Du Yan pretended to be embarrassed, nced at Xie Zhiwei''s skirt, and asked, "Girl, are you ufortable?"


    "Well, why don''t you go and see?" Xie Zhiwei heard that the footsteps seemed to have disappeared, and asked deliberately, "Why hasn''t Du Yuane yet?"


    Du Yun had no choice but to look at the girl worriedly, "Girl, I''ll go and see, if it doesn''t work, let Sister Bailing go to meet you, I''ll be outside, if something happens, the girl will call."


    Bai Meizhi waited for Du Yuan to go out, frowned and said, "I see that you are usually very disciplined, this girl, why does she keep saying ''I'' in front of you, it''s because she has no rules."


    Xie Zhi smiled, "She''s new here, and hasn''t learned the rules yet."


    Bai Meizhi saw that Xie Zhiwei''s attitude was very good at the moment, thinking, it''s rare that Xie Zhiwei cooperated so much, thinking that it was almost time, and said, "Miss Wei, why don''t you wait here first, there are others at the table over there." Girls, you can''t leave people alone, it''s too rude. I''ll go and have a look."


    When Bai Meizhi saw Feng Ruoyu at the table, she hesitated again and again, so she pretended to identally knock over Xie Zhiwei''s wine ss, and she was afraid that Feng Ruoyu, a girl who had never experienced anything, would show something wrong on the way with Xie Zhiwei. She will be so proactive when something bad happens.


    At this point, what happens or doesn''t happenter has nothing to do with her.


    Xie Zhiwei seemed very nervous, "Auntie Bai, I don''t have a maid by my side right now, just wait a little longer, my maid is here, you go before you go."


    There was another sound of footsteps, Bai Meizhi was very familiar with the footsteps, she couldn''t help but smiled, "Look, your servant girl is here."


    In the east room, near the corner, a blue and white milk foot burner incense burner was lit at some time. At this time, the incense was lit, and the smoke was curling up, and a sweet fragrance prated into the nose.


    Bai Meizhi nced at the incense burner calmly, without any doubts, this was exactly what the Feng family had arranged for Xie Zhiwei, she couldn''t wait to leave, and was about to go out, when someone shed at the back of her neck with a knife, Her eyes went dark and she didn''t know anything.


    "Girl, you go out first, Du Yan is outside to meet you, leave this to me." Du Yuan sneaked in without knowing when, just now, she was the one who brought down Bai Meizhi.


    There is a back door in this east room, at this time, someone came in through the back door, Du Yuan hurriedly sent the girl out, and handed it to Du Yun, who hurriedly took Xie Zhiwei into the west room.


    Eastern room was very quiet. Feng Congtao, who had already been tipped off by the maid of the Feng family, came in from the back door. He crept in, but because he was too excited, he couldn''t help rubbing his hands.


    Of course, Feng Congtao has no interest in Xie Zhiwei, a young girl. As long as he thinks of the assets under Xie Zhiwei''s name, not to mention anything else, only the silver taels frequently given by Xie''s parents, which are no less than one hundred thousand taels, Feng Congtao can''t suppress his excitement.


    The money he gets from his father every month is not much. The Feng family has a lot of money, but they dare not spend it. At the foot of the imperial city, if someone impeaches a book, the family''s title will not be able to be maintained.


    This is also what my aunt repeatedly told me.


    Fortunately, there is Xie Zhiwei, as long as she gets married and the family''s money is cleared, what else is there to be afraid of?


    As his cousin, he will keep his promise. As long as she can get rid of some bad habits, he will give her the dignity that a first wife should have.


    Du Yuan was hiding behind the back door. When she saw Feng Congtaoing in, she was so disgusted by this man that she felt like throwing up. What kind of thing is this? She still dares to miss her girl. If the son finds out, he will be punished. Too angry to sleep?


    Feng Congtao just went in, and Du Yuan closed the door and locked it from the outside.


    In the censer, spices were added. As soon as Feng Congtao entered, he felt a rush of energy and blood.


    On the bed, Bai Meizhi, who was in aa, was covered with a thin brocade quilt, writhing and humming softly because of the difort.


    The red brocade was pulled down a little by her, revealing a piece of snow-white.


    Her eyes are closed and her face is stained with rouge.


    The boiling scene and the incense that made people''s blood surge, shocked Feng Congtao, who had already tasted the fragrance of his daughter, to his mind. Without thinking, he rushed forward and shouted, "Cousin, I will love you very much!"


    Hearing the movement, Du Yuan curled his lips and walked out through the back door unhurriedly.


    The girl said that the effect of the medicine willst at least an hour, which is enough for them.


    In the Xici room, Bai Ling had already returned, and she quickly helped Xie Zhiwei change into the same dress. When girls go out, if conditions permit, they will naturally go out with exactly the same skirt. If conditions do not permit, they will try to bring out the same color and the same style of skirt that is not easy to detect, just to avoid any situation.


    Since Xie Zhiwei came prepared, he would naturally not make any mistakes in such details and cause criticism.


    "Du Yun, you put the skirt back in the car and try to attract people here."


    At the table, seeing that Xie Zhiwei didn''t have enough time for a cup of tea, Xie Zhihui couldn''t sit still anymore, she stood up abruptly, "I''m going to see big sister!"


    Xie Zhiqian also stood up, "Second Sister, I''ll go with you."


    Feng Ruoyu is very nervous. She knows about today''s arrangement. Although it is a bit out of character, the family situation does not allow her to be arrogant.


    Although she didn''t put in too much effort, she couldn''t hold back, so she hurriedly said, "Sister Hui, Sister Qian, please sit down first, I''ll let the servant girl go and have a look."


    "Mingyue, go and have a look with Aunt Feng''s maid." After speaking, Xie Zhihui gave Xie Zhiqian a look, Xie Zhiqian understood, and asked her maid to follow her secretly.


    At this moment, there was amotion in the front yard, and everyone in the flower hall became nervous. They only heard a woman running in front of them. When someone arrived, the woman rushed forward to report, "Ma''am, the supervisor of the East Factory!" Master Lu is here."


    Ms. Sun stood up in shock when she heard this, and the stool behind her was knocked to the ground. She didn''t care about it, "Hurry up, arrange someone to meet you."


    Today''s update!


    If everyone can support more votes andments, I can stay on the season list for two more days.


    Xiao Xun: Why are you everywhere?


    Lu Yan: I must be present in all the famous scenes in this book, girls, please reward votes andments!

 Chapter 215: Father and son

    Chapter 215 Father and Son


    The gate of Uncle Yongchang��s mansion was opened today, no matter if it was male guests or female guests, everyone stood up at this time, the female guests stood waiting at the Yimen, and the male guests stood in the big hall under the leadership of the host. the door.


    The little **** who came to report the news got off his horse, threw the reins to the long follower of the Yongchang uncle''s mansion, stood at the bottom of the steps, and waited for the governor''s carriage to drive slowly.


    After a while, a ck-topped and green-roofed carriage stopped at the gate of Yongchangbo Mansion. Everyone''s expressions became more respectful when they saw this carriage.


    Who would have thought that when youe to Yongchangbo Mansion for a banquet today, you can still see Lu Yan?


    Really blessed by the Buddha!


    Lu Yan wore a white jade crown on his head, a blue jade hall rich makeup brocade robe with round cor and arrow sleeves, a jade belt around his waist, a moon white embroidered plum blossom purse hanging on his waist, powder-soled soap boots, and slowly got out of the car.


    "Your Majesty waits to meet Mr. Lu!"


    Lu Yan smiled at the corners of his lips, showing the aristocratic demeanor of an aristocratic son. He swept across the crowd, nced at Du Yun, and said in a soft voice, "Get up!"


    "Lord Lu, pleasee inside!" With the support of the housekeeper, Uncle Yongchang led the way ahead. He felt full of energy andcent. How could his wife surprise the governor after celebrating her birthday?


    No matter what Lu Yan likes about his family, as long as he can invite the great **** Governor Lu, it is enough to give him his life.


    Lu Yan just walked into the main hall when he heard a scream from behind. He stopped quickly, looked at Uncle Yongchang meaningfully, and asked, "Uncle, what happened?"


    Uncle Yongchang fought with each other, and scolded the eldestdy in his heart. When did such a mothe out? If he dared to spoil his good deed, he would have to divorce this stupid woman.


    "Go and see, who is so ignorant?" Uncle had no choice but to order and invite Lu Yan to take a seat, "Lord Lu, the so-calleding early is worse than a coincidence. Today I am celebrating my birthday, and I have prepared some thin wine at home. Master Lu, you are wee."


    Naturally, Lu Yan did note here for the banquet. He stood in the center of the main hall with his hands behind his back. If he did not sit, no one would dare to sit.


    Not long after, a little **** ran over quickly and told Eunuch Tangyuan, and Eunuch Tangyuan came over and said, "Supervisor, something happened to the county lord!"


    As soon as Lu Yan''s face changed, he walked towards the backyard.


    Behind him, arge group of people followed, all of whom were guests of the Feng family.


    In the flower hall at the back, Mrs. Sun also heard that something happened to Xie Zhiwei. She was overjoyed. When she heard that Lu Yan hade and Lu Yan went back, she suddenly felt that the heavens were helping the Feng family. Seeing this matter, what else can the Xie family say?


    "Hurry up, I heard that sister Wei had an ident, everyone hurry up and see what''s going on?"


    When Xiao Shi and Qian Shi heard that something happened to Xie Zhiwei, their hearts suddenly elerated. Without the help of the maid, they lifted their skirts and ran forward.


    Seeing that the two daughters-inw of the Xie family ran up without regard for their dignity, for fear that they would go and cover up something, the second and third wives of the Feng family also rushed to the Yingchun Building, saying, "Hurry up, Didn''t you say Miss Xie was changing clothes in the building? What happened, you should hurry over and serve her."


    In the Yingchun building, Lu Yan had already brought his people there. He was standing alone under the eaves with his hands behind his back.


    Du Yun was about to go there, but was grabbed by Feng Shi, "You are the new maid bought by the big girl, what''s the matter with the big girl? Who is she in there with?"


    Du Yun threw Feng away, "Who said my girl is inside? How do I know who is in there? I was sent by my girl to watch the fun, and I still want to know what''s going on inside."


    Lu Yan''s violently heaving chest calmed down slowly. He closed his eyes, adjusted his emotions of wanting to destroy everything just now, and turned around with a cold expression. Charm cold.


    When Yang Yufei saw this man, she felt her soul was gone. She stared nkly at the young man,menting that her fifteen years had been wasted.


    He alone has surpassed countless people in the world.


    After hearing Du Yun''s words, Mrs. Sun, Mrs. Feng and others were stunned, while Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Qian breathed a sigh of relief. Their hearts were relieved, and they were a little dazed. Straight to the ground.


    Today, if something happened to the eldest girl in Feng''s family, the two of them might face the end of being divorced.


    Thinking of it at this moment, both of them have lingering fears. They thought that they came to a rtive''s house, but they didn''t expect that this was also the olddy''s mother''s house.


    Lu Yan walked down the steps slowly, walked up to the bewildered Uncle Yongchang, and asked nonchntly, "Uncle, if it is inconvenient, let the people in this seat go in and have a look. In broad daylight, It doesn''t match the etiquette!"


    The voicesing from the room, except for a few little girls, even the older girls who have not left the cab can understand what is going on inside after listening for a long time?


    Mrs. Xiao came to his senses, and was about to ask his mother-inw to take away the girl from the Xie family. At some point, neither of the two girls followed, but the brothers were very excited and talking about it.


    Even if the brother of the Xie family is married, no maid is allowed around him, let alone the fourth young master Xie Mingqian, who is only in the prime of life, and asked Xie Mingcheng ignorantly, "Big brother, what is that voice?"


    "Pfft!" Xu Liang couldn''t helpughing, and teased, "You ask me, your big brother may not know, I know, I''ll tell you!"


    Many people couldn''t helpughing.


    Xiao''s face was flushed with shame, and she said to Xu Liang, "The child is ignorant, so why should the elder son tease him?"


    After finishing speaking, she reprimanded her son, "Take your younger brothers away quickly, don''t listen to evil, don''t look at evil, be careful, I will go back and tell your father, and punish you severely."


    When Xie Mingxi heard this, his expression straightened, and he ran away with a few younger brothers.


    Grandpa Tangyuan brought several people from Dongchang in. The door was kicked open, and the windows were all opened. The sweet smell inside floated out from the wide open window. A refreshing scene to be inside.


    "This, this, what''s going on here?" Mrs. Sun couldn''t stand still, she looked over her son''s smooth shoulders inside, and saw a face that was pressed against the wall, who is it not Bai Meizhi?


    "Heaven!" Sun screamed, closed his eyes, and passed out.


    "Hey, this really dirty our eyes!"


    Eunuch Tangyuan took a look, quickly raised his sleeves to cover his eyes, turned his head and walked out, "Sin, didn''t this girl serve uncle in Peony Building the day before yesterday? Why isn''t this a father and son..."


    The first update!


    s, I am afraid of being blocked.


    Today is still the fourth watch, whether it will be blocked again depends on God. I really didn''t write anything.

 Chapter 216: matchless

    Chapter 216 Peerless


    Eunuch Tangyuan didn��t say thest two words, but everyone present understood them.


    "Uncle, what''s wrong with you?"


    There was a scream, and everyone hurriedly looked around, seeing that Feng Yan also passed out.


    "Master, how good is this? Uncle Yongchang hasn''t received the order yet." Father Tangyuan was so embarrassed.


    Lu Yan casually stroked his sleeves, his fingers were as long as green bamboo, his sleeves were as white as jade, and his neatly trimmed nails shone like pearls, as beautiful as shells.


    Yang Yufei stared at his fingers without blinking, Lu Yan raised her head with a slight sense, her eyes swept over Yang Yufei like an arrow, she suddenly panicked, and quickly lowered her head, her back was already covered with ayer of pain. cold sweat.


    Eunuch Tangyuan also nced at Yang Yufei, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth, and said to himself, another girl who is not afraid of death, do you think everyone can be as lucky as the county lord?


    Lu Yan walked away without saying anything, but Eunuch Tangyuan had already understood the governor''s arrangement, and made a gesture to leave the two young eunuchs behind.


    "Big sister, as long as you are fine!"


    By the purple bamboo forest, Xie Zhihui and Xie Zhiqian wiped away their tears and wept with joy.


    "I''m fine, it''s impossible." Xie Zhiweiforted the younger sisters. At this time, Du Yun came and gestured to Xie Zhiwei. She quickly asked Bailing to serve the two younger sisters to the car, and told Du Yuan, "Go and talk to the two sisters." The second wife and the third wife said that something like this happened in the house, it is not good for us to stay anymore, I will take my two younger sisters back first.


    and others left, Xie Zhiwei and Du Yan stood by the bamboo forest and waited. After a while, they saw Lu Yan''s figure appearing on the path.


    Lu Yan also happened to see Xie Zhiwei, his footsteps paused slightly, and the coldness like a knife''s edge dissipated from his body instantly. The warm sun of early winter shone in from the branches and leaves, covering his body, making him radiate warmth and elegance, The temperament is as noble as jade.


    Yaoyao peach and plum blossoms, scorching and glowing.


    If there is such a man in this world, it is the one in front of him.


    He walked over step by step, his beautiful face became somewhat blurred in the mottled light and shadow, but it did not damage his unparalleled grace.


    When the person in front of him approached, Xie Zhiwei finally saw his face clearly, it was so bright that it was impossible to look directly at it, and when he realized that his mind was distracted for a moment, Xie Zhiwei was so embarrassed that he quickly turned his face away, not looking at him, Fushen said, "Lu My lord, we meet again."


    "Well, we meet again!" Lu Yan saw Xie Zhiwei''s embarrassment in his eyes, and there was a small light in his eyes, shining brightly.


    The years were so peaceful, and a kind of happiness for the rest of his life welled up in his heart, which made his heart bepassionate.


    "Is it time for the county master to go home?" Lu Yan asked.


    "I''m ready to go back, Mr. Lu please!" Xie Zhiwei stretched out his hand.


    Lu Yan took a step forward, Xie Zhiwei walked beside him, Tang Yuan and Du Yan followed behind, the two fell to the ground silently, turning into two shadows.


    The purple bamboo forest is not far away from Yimen, and it arrived after a short walk. Xie Zhiwei''s carriage stopped at the door, she stopped, looked at Lu Yan, her eyes were full of joy, "Lord Lu, I''m getting into the carriage .��


    Lu Yan stood with his arms folded and nodded slightly.


    The carriage gradually went away, and when it was out of sight, all the warm aura on Lu Yan''s body was gone, his eyes as beautiful as Fang Fei showed a demonic charm again, and the corners of his lips curled into a cold and soul-inducing light. Laughing, said, "Hui Gong" strode out.


    In front of the Yingchun Tower, everything was in a mess, and Feng Shi shouted "Sin!" She couldn''t hold it anymore, but right now there is no one who can stand up and take charge, don''t look at the second and third wives shouting fiercely in front of Feng Shi on weekdays , At this time, I was just in a daze, not knowing what to do.


    Naturally, Feng couldn''t control the members of the Feng family. She saw that Xiao and Qian were also standing still, and she had no intention of making any effort. At this time, her dissatisfaction with Xiao reached the extreme. She rushed forward and pped On Xiao''s face, "Idiot, what are you still standing there looking at, and don''t let people go up and pull them away."


    Xiao was stunned by the p in the face. She covered her face and looked around. Everyone was shocked and looked at herself with strange eyes. She was extremely sad, but calmed down, "I don''t know what my wife did wrong. What? The olddy treats her daughter-inw like this?"


    "I called you wrong? Are you also watching the fun of Feng''s family?"


    Ms. Xiao took a deep breath. The woman beside her wanted to pull her away, but she shook off her hand, "Didn''t you hear what the olddy said? Hurry up and pull the young master and the youngdy away!"


    The sweet smell in the room has dissipated, Feng Congtao and Bai Meizhi also slowly woke up, feeling cold for a while, the two looked at the window together, and naturally saw the crowd outside.


    "Ah!" A scream came from Bai Meizhi''s mouth, and Feng Congtao quickly grabbed the big red brocade quilt and covered himself.


    Ms. Qian was afraid that Mrs. Feng would also p her in the face, so she hurriedly asked Uncle Yongchang and Mrs. Sun to pinch him, poured ginseng soup, and managed to wake them up.


    The one who stayed here was Mr. Mi Tuan. I don��t know whether it was intentional or not. Seeing that the two people in the uncle��s mansion were awake, he took out the imperial edict calmly and said, "Feng Yan, ept the edict!"


    Hearing this, Feng''s heart had a bad feeling, but the angel was here, so she couldn''t help thinking about it.


    In the uncle��s mansion, at this time, the two leading actors in it could no longer take care of them, and they were busy going to the main hall to set up the incense table, and a group of people went forward in a mighty way.


    The incense table was set up, Yongchangbo and his wife knelt down with the support of the servants, the people in the second room and the third room knelt behind, and arge group of people knelt on the ground, only to hear Father Mi Tuan''s shrill voice echoing in the hall, "...Guo Duo The title of Earl of the Yongchang House, hereby!"


    Others are eptable, Feng Shi was the first to pass out, Xiao Shi and Qian Shi supported her without changing expressions, and they looked at each other with a trace of happiness in their hearts.


    A wedding banquet that ends in tragedy.


    The guests took their leave without waiting for the host to wake up, and they left almost instantly.


    Xiao Shi and Qian Shi asked people to lift the olddy into the carriage, and the two stood by the side, one on the left and one on the right, and the carriage drove towards the inner city at a leisurely pace.


    Ms. Qian is okay, but Mrs. Xiao is kneeling on the carriage, her body swaying with the speed of the carriage, she is like a tumbler, with a dark face, half of which is swollen like a steamed bun, like a wooden figure.


    Qian didn''t know how tofort her. If she met her today, she would vomit so badly that she didn''t want to live.


    The only thing she is fortunate about is that in these years, she has never been valued by Feng Shi, nor has she been entrusted with important tasks. No matter how bad Feng Shi treats her, she can still be at ease.


    The carriage finally arrived at Xie''s house, entered the west corner gate, and stopped in front of the vertical flower gate. Mrs. Qian opened the curtain, and Mrs. Yuan came to greet him inside the gate with a group of children. Xie Zhiwei stood beside Mrs. Yuan, watching with interest. The olddy''s carriage.


    The second update!

 Chapter 217: test

    Chapter 217 Exploration


    "Mother, what''s wrong with your face?" Xie Zhihui didn''t care about the olddy who was being carried out of the car, but saw Xiao''s half-swollen face at a nce.


    After Feng pped Xiao, the maid next to her wanted to help her get hot water for her face, but she refused, so she went from Uncle Yongchang''s mansion to Xie''s house with her face on her face.


    "Who beat this?" Xie Zhihui thought of something when she asked this sentence, and couldn''t help but look at Feng Shi who was being carried on the spring stool. Seeing Feng Shi''s tightly closed eyes, you can see the eyeballs inside turning.


    Thinking that the olddy was going to use such a despicable means to marry her eldest sister to her natal nephew, regardless of her seniority, and now she beat her mother again, still at a rtive''s house, disregarding her mother''s face at all, Xie Zhihui was full of anger, She was about to rush forward to question her, but Xiao grabbed her.


    The daughter is different from the big girl, the status of the big girl is more precious, and the title of Duanxian county lord is in front of her. As long as the big girl doesn''t kill her rtives, the Cui family can protect her for the rest of her life. The olddy is not a big girl after all. For so many years, there is no old man to help cover it up. The olddy''s stupid name is out there. The big girl and the olddy don''t get along. The world has its ownments.


    But the daughter can��t do it, the olddy is the daughter��s direct grandmother, and even though the father is the governor of Hubei, how can the foundation of the Xiao familypare with that of the Cui family?


    Otherwise, the olddy would not have taken a fancy to herself back then.


    Xie Zhiwei went up to meet her, she pretended to be very concerned about the olddy, leaned over the spring stool, approached the olddy, and saw the olddy''s eyeballs rolling, she couldn''t help but chuckled, and said in a low voice, "Olddy, I I dreamed about my mother at night, and she said that she died so badly!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn��t mean to say this, it was purely impromptu.


    She just remembered that in her previous life, she heard Mother Qiu say that her mother gave birth to her, and she died of bleeding after her confinement was full. This is very strange.


    When she was seven years old, she was taken to the Cui family, and the Cui family kept her for two years. At that time, the Cui family had added a new family rule, all the girls were not required to study medicine, but they had to be knowledgeable about drugs. The dead don''t know.


    At that time, she had already been sent to the cold pce. Even if she had doubts in her heart, she could do nothing. After a while, Mother Qiu disappeared, and everyone around her disappeared, leaving only her alone. She is full of revenge, and she doesn''t even care about herself, so naturally she can''t go over some old issues.


    Today, Xie Zhiwei wants to try it. The Feng family suffered such a catastrophe, and the Feng family, who had always regarded the Feng family as their lifeblood, was in a state of confusion. Now is a good time to test it out.


    Feng''s face suddenly turned pale, and her body shook violently. She turned over and fell off the spring stool.


    The two women carrying the spring stool were so frightened that they dropped the spring stool, knelt down quickly, and dared not even say a word of begging for mercy.


    Feng''s case, the answer is self-evident.


    Xie Zhiwei closed her eyes, her hands were tightly clenched into fists, her whole body was trembling, and a mouthful of blood spurted out from her heart.


    "Mae Mae!"


    "big sister!"


    "Big girl!"


    All the people were stunned. Seeing Xie Zhiwei swaying, a group of people rushed up. Yuan held Xie Zhiwei in his arms and was very anxious, "Mei Mei, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare your mother!"


    "Mother, I''m fine!" Xie Zhiwei cried with two lines of clear tears in his eyes, "Although my father was not born by the olddy, everyone still has a ce. For no reason, the olddy actually med us, and I should have known that I should not have gone to Feng''s house today."


    No one heard what Xie Zhiwei said to the olddy. Hearing what Xie Zhiwei said at this time, everyone thought that Xie Zhiwei had just stepped forward to check on the olddy, and was scolded by the olddy, and thought of the p mark on Xiao''s face. What is there to doubt?


    The olddy is out of her mind, right?


    Everyone went around Xie Zhiwei, Yuan hurriedly asked a woman toe over and carry Xie Zhiwei in, regretting to death, she should have stopped Xie Zhiwei froming to greet the olddy.


    Even Xiao''s most favored daughter-inw was pped. My own daughter has always been disliked by the olddy, so why not bully her to death?


    Still don''t know what the olddy said to her daughter, she was so angry that she vomited blood.


    Thinking of the fact that her daughter vomited blood and would not live to be a mature man, Yuan Shi was frightened for a while, her legs were not good enough, she limped and followed behind, and the women wanted to help her, but she threw it away and trotted two steps to keep up , while asking, "Be careful, don''t drop the big girl."


    Xiao Shi and Qian Shi also panicked. Although Xie Zhiwei is a girl''s family, he has a much higher status in the old man''s mind than the sons they raised. The olddy was so angry that he vomited blood today. They are all in front of him. When the timees, the old man will punish him When you get up, you have to be hanged down.


    "Did you invite a doctor?"


    When it came to the gate of Yizhaoyuan, Xiao remembered it, and quickly ordered, "Go to Huichun Hall and invite Old Doctor Li?"


    Xiao Shi, who has been a family doctor for more than ten years, knows the root of it better than anyone else.


    Ms. Yuan hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, yes, hurry up, Nanny Tian, ??you should go there yourself, and be sure to invite Old Doctor Li."


    Old Doctor Li is seventy years old, and Xie Zhiwei is a girl, so there is no need to shy away from it.


    In the Yizhao courtyard, still so exquisite, Xiao and Qian were invited by Zimo to sit and drink tea in the open room, and Xie Zhihui and his sisters.


    In the Xishao Room, Xie Zhiwei was put on the bed, Mother Qiu asked someone to bring hot water, Yuan Shi sat on the side of the bed, and wiped her hands and face with her own hands, seeing her daughter who was usually like a flower bone, she felt like She loved the withered flowers in early autumn to death.


    He didn''t dare to ask what the olddy had said to her.


    "No matter what happens, no matter what, you and your father and me, don''t take anything to heart.


    Yuan stroking her daughter''s temples, "You are still young, you don''t understand some truths, in this world, there is no hurdle that cannot be crossed, and now seeing something very serious, after waiting for ten days and a half months, After a year and a half, you go to see it again, and you will find that there is actually nothing serious."


    "You have read so many books, you should understand this truth better than your mother. Look at you, you can''t get along with yourself for no reason. If your body hurts at the root, what should you do?"


    Xie Zhiwei vomited out that mouthful of blood, which looked very dangerous, but in fact, she knew it in her heart, it was better than not spitting it out. If she doesn''t vomit this blood, and she can''t take a knife to kill the olddy right now, she has to figure it out slowly, how aggrieved!


    However, Xie Zhiwei was also very sorry to see that the family members were all worried, "Mother, I''m fine, you go out and say hello to Second Aunt and Third Aunt, don''t make them worry."


    The third update!

 Chapter 218: Choi

    Chapter 218 Cui Shi


    Mrs. Qian heard it from outside, came in, stood at the door, raised the curtain and smiled inwardly, "You child, you spend too much time on your mind, what do we care about at this time?"


    Just as he was talking, the doctor came, Qian hurriedly asked Xiao to avoid him, and went out to the yard to greet him, "I am really sorry for your inconvenience, you are so old, it is really a shame for you to make such a trip." We are children, and we are afraid of falling into the root of the disease."


    The room is filled with a faint fragrance, and the fragrance is elegant.


    Old Doctor Li didn''t look sideways, and was invited in. Yuan Shi waited beside him without evading, and politely invited Old Doctor Li to sit down.


    The curtain was lowered, and Xie Zhiwei stretched out one hand, covering his head with a piece of silk cloth.


    Old Doctor Li sat down on the stool, and calmed down for a moment, then raised his sleeves and stretched out three fingers to rest on Xie Zhiwei''s arm.


    After about ten breaths of effort, Old Doctor Li just retracted his fingers.


    "How?" Yuan asked impatiently.


    "It''s caused by rage. Fortunately, the girl has a strong foundation. If she takes good care of her, she should be fine. You just can''t be too emotional in the future. Otherwise, if you do it twice, you will hurt the root. If you want to raise it again, you will be afraid." Difficult."


    Everyone inside and outside the room breathed a sigh of relief.


    Someone had notified Xie Yuanbai of the movement here, and he rushed over. After the old doctor Li prescribed the prescription, he checked it himself before sending the old doctor Li out of the house.


    Xie Zhiwei''s side is fine for the time being, and Xiao''s and Qian''s concerns were finally relieved. They just came back, and there were a lot of things to deal with in the yard, so they went back for the time being, and said they woulde to see it tomorrow. Xie Zhiwei.


    Only Xie Zhiwei and Xie Yuanbai and his wife were left in the room. Yuan Shi sat on the side, with tears in his eyes, wanting to give up but not daring to give up, let aloneining.


    Xie Yuanbai asked, "Mei Mei, what did the olddy tell you?"


    "I didn''t say anything." Xie Zhi smiled, looked at Xie Yuanbai and said, "Father, you don''t know what happened in Yongchang Uncle''s Mansion today. The title of Uncle Yongchang''s Mansion is gone, and the olddy must be feeling bad now , she said something, my daughter doesn''t want to argue with her."


    She knows how much her father loves her mother. Once she tells her guess, her father will definitely not be able to bear it. If her father goes to kill the olddy with a sword, how will her father reconcile with the second uncle in the future? Four uncles get along?


    What about the future of the father? With a father who killed his stepmother, what will happen to his younger brother in the future? However, if he told his father and refused to let his father take revenge, how cruel would it be to his father!


    For such a bad old woman, Xie''s family was destroyed, and the jade bottle was injured by beating a mouse. No matter how Xie Zhiwei thought about it, it was not worth it.


    She is not the little girl who didn''t care about everything in her previous life. In this life, she was reborn for revenge, and she wants to tear these people apart with her own hands.


    Feng fell to the ground and identally knocked out two front teeth. Her mouth was covered in ashes and blood. Shey on the ground for a long time, but no one cared about her.


    Everyone followed Xie Zhiwei.


    It was still Nanny Chang, who came back to her senses after a long time, saw the olddy lying on the ground and no one paid attention to her, so she stepped forward and kicked the two kneeling women who were frightened by the spring stool to wake up, and cursed, "Everyone Dead, hurry up and lift up the olddy."


    Together with Nanny Chang, the two women carried the olddy into the Chunhui Hall. Nanny Chang hurriedly cleaned the face of the olddy, and saw that the olddy''s two neat front teeth, which had always been well-raised, were gone. , a big hole was cut, and there was a bruise on her forehead. When she looked again, the olddy''s eyes were straightened, her eyes were also dumbfounded, and she didn''t know what to say. She suddenly panicked, "Olddy, don''t you Frighten me, what''s going on?"


    "Pearl, do you remember Choi Shi? When Choi Shi died, wasn''t it scary?"


    Pearl is Nanny Chang''s boudoir name. When she heard this, she was so frightened that she almost flew out of her wits. She covered the olddy''s mouth and scolded the two wives, "Get back quickly, Are you waiting for a reward?"


    The two women looked at each other, twitched the corners of their mouths, they looked respectful, and hurriedly backed away, only to leave the courtyard of Chunhui Hall, muttering, "What''s the matter, it''s true."


    "Did you hear that? The olddy said that she is the eldestdy, and her face..."


    The two talked at the same time, and didn''t notice Xie Zhongbai who was hurrying in front of him. He suddenly turned his head and stared at the two women. The two women were stunned for a long time before going up He bowed before him, "Second Master!"


    "What did the olddy say about the eldestdy first?"


    The two women took a deep breath, knelt down quickly, and kowtowed violently, "ves talk too much, ves got it wrong, ves deserve to die!"


    After finishing speaking, they rushed to p themselves in the face.


    Xie Zhongbai didn''t know what the two women were doing, so he took a look and walked away.


    In the Fuhe courtyard, Xiao''s face was still swollen. Madam Tang wanted to cover her face, but she pushed Madam Tang away, and sat on the chair in the open room, with her head down, not knowing what she was thinking. What?


    Xie Zhihui sat on the side, endured and endured, "Mother, did grandma beat you?"


    She just finished asking this question, when Xie Zhongbai came in, saw the redness and swelling on Xiao''s face, and was taken aback for a moment.


    "Hui''er, you can go back to your room first, or go to see your big sister."


    Xie Zhihui bit her lips unwillingly, but when she saw her mother''s tearful face, she didn''t dare to embarrass her mother anymore, so she got up, saluted her father, and left.


    Xie Zhongbai and Xiao Shi sat down at a table across the table. He nced at Xiao Shi''s face again, feeling a little unbearable, and asked, "What happened?"


    Today, what happened in Yongchangbo''s Mansion is obvious to all. It took less than a cup of tea to spread throughout the capital. If it hadn''t been for Xie Tiao''s leaving Xie''s family and Uncle Yongchang''s mansion aside during the Great Court Meeting before that, today, Xie''s family would be tied to the pir of shame.


    This is also the original intention of thete emperor to bestow this marriage, in order to let the **** and blood leeches in the Yongchang uncle''s mansion stick on the lintel of Xie''s house.


    For so many years, although Xie Tiao never said anything in front of his sons, how could this blood leech in Uncle Yongchang��s mansion absorb Xie��s family, all he sucked was his sister-inw��s dowry, Xie Zhongbai and the fourth child still have eyes.


    He also mentioned his wife many times, but Xiao never listened to the money. One side is his wife, the other side is his mother, what can Xie Zhongbai do?


    Today, only a few brothers from the Xie family went, and none of the old men went. Xie Zhongbai wanted to know what was going on, so he could onlye back and ask. The old man is still waiting for him to go back and answer.


    Mrs. Xiao knew this very well, and did not quarrel with Xie Zhongbai. She cried and told what happened. In the end, she couldn''t help it anymore, "The olddy just pped me in the face, in front of so many people. In front of me, I was stunned at the time, and I didn''t even know what I did wrong?"


    Today''s update!


    Ask for votes andments, thank you everyone!


    Xiao Xun: Let mee back, I want to go back, Mei Mei vomits blood, I want to go back and hack that old woman to death.


    Lu Yan: I can cook by myself, don''t worry about the county prince!


    Xiao Xun cried, "You have already taken care of everything, what do you want me to do?

 Chapter 219: door to door

    Chapter 219 Homing


    Ms. Xiao covered her face with a handkerchief, crying so hard that she couldn''t breathe.


    If it was different from the past, Xiao Shi would definitely have a quarrel with Xie Zhongbai, but now, she is disgusted by Xie Zhongbai, and there are so many things happening at home, she dare not make a scene.


    Mother Tang was the only one left in the room. She was Xiao''s wet nurse. Now she came forward and saluted Xie Zhongbai. , Pillow to persuade his wife, the master feels that the wife is doing something wrong, if you talk more, the wife can still listen to it. These days, the wife has been thinking about it. Today, the olddy is in the public, and she is ashamed of the wife. If the master If you don''t cherish your wife more, how can your wife survive?"


    While talking, Nanny Tang winked at Xiao Shi, allowing Xiao Shi to take the opportunity to give in to Xie Zhongbai.


    Mrs. Xiao is not stupid. Seeing that Xie Zhongbai''s eyes softened, she hurriedly knelt down in front of Xie Zhongbai and cried, "Master, I am not the kind of person who can''t tolerate others. I think Aunt Yu''s two children are better than you. How much younger can the concubine Cheng be? The master said that he would bring in another one, and the concubine did not stop him, but the master could not ignore the concubine. How could the concubine have any face now? People in the capital only I''m afraid I''m making fun of my concubine."


    This is the truth. Seeing the end of the year, Xiao Chenglie will also go to Beijing to report on his duties. Knowing this, he will definitely not let it go. Just now my father also said that he was hesitant to talk about the widowed girl in Lin Jijiu''s family. , and have not given the other party permission so far, it doesn''t matter if this marriage is not done now.


    Xie Zhongbai abides by the rules of a gentleman. At the beginning, it was his father who said that he would bring in a good concubine to beat Xiao Shi. He is not a good-looking person. If Xiao Shi is willing to keep his own ce and not follow the olddy to help the tyrant, he will not be able to make troubles in the backyard.


    Xie Zhongbai helped Xiao Shi up with his own hands, raised his finger, and wiped away the tears on Xiao Shi''s face, "You have been wronged today, father, I will go back to carry the concubine, my knees are already Three brothers, it''s not impossible for you and Mrs. Yu to have children. You don''t need people toe in and spread your branches. Only you should know from now on, what can and can''t be done. The reason why I agreed to this marriage back then was because of my father-inw My lord is a Jinshi on the second list, a person who has read poetry and books, and has a clean reputation. Thinking of the girl under his knees, she should also be sensible and general."


    Mrs. Xiao understood what she said. The reason why she wanted to raise her concubine was to beat her up.


    She was overjoyed, she naturally agreed to everything Xie Zhongbai said, lowered her head and said, "Master, I know I made a mistake, and I will correct myself. If I did something wrong, the master said that I am wrong." will be kept in mind.��


    Xie Zhongbai got up and helped her up with both hands, "You and I are married, I understand your thoughts, and I have told you again and again that the future head of this family will only be the eldest brother, the eldest brother is literary and military, distinguished, regardless of his status. His temperament and talent are beyond myparability, he was selected as a Tanhua at the age of sixteen, and everyone said that he has the talent of the number one schr, and his writing is beautiful, how many people are there in the past and present?"


    Speaking of elder brother, Xie Zhongbai was full of distress, and his expression was bleak, "Later, elder brother suffered the pain of losing his wife, he had no intention of official career, traveled abroad for a year, left many legends about him in the rivers andkes, went to the frontier, five years, the Xie family did not Give him any help, he has made great military exploits, and was appointed by the emperor as themander of the Shenji Battalion. The elder brother is only 30 years old, and he is already a fourth rank. I think I am not as good as him!"


    Xie Zhongbai is also a young man who is proud of his talents when he was admitted to the imperial examinations. But if we say, who is worthy of his admiration in his life, one is his father and the other is his elder brother.


    The olddy has brainwashed him for so many years. He has never shaken his belief, let alone Xiao.


    The olddy had the idea of ??arguing, and he had no choice but to do so, but the Xiao family had it, and he absolutely couldn''t tolerate it.


    Xiao Shi had already realized this, and with lingering fear in his heart, he lowered his head and admitted his mistake, "It''s my concubine who is short-sighted."


    The old man was still waiting for Xie Zhongbai to reply in Qijianzhai, Xie Zhongbai didn''t stay in Fuhe Courtyard any longer, and only asked Xiao to apply some medicine on his face so as not to hurt his face.


    The goal was achieved, and Xiao Shi was really afraid of hurting her face, so she hurriedly asked Mammy Tang to boil eggs to apply to her face, and then found some medicine to apply.


    "What about my sister? Will she not be discovered?" Xiao asked.


    She got this p, which was more ufortable than killing her, and the guilt of revenge for the olddy was gone.


    "Is that possible?" Tang Momo nced out of the window and said in a low voice, "The princess of the county is doing things, what else does the wife have to worry about? Now, the master''s heart has finallye back, and the wife should not twist with the master in the future." Now, this husband and wife are of one mind, their profits cut through gold, and the girls and buddies will be sessful in the future, which is better than anything else."


    "I''ve seen through it a long time ago." Mrs. Xiao didn''t want to mention the previous incident anymore, and the loss was almost exhausted. If I think about it, I can''t get along with myself. What''s going on? I always feel that this is wrong. Looking at Uncle Yongchang''s mansion, it means that she doesn''t take sister Mei seriously. If this marriage is really going to happen, it''s best if they are cousins ??in the first ce. Yes, could it be said that the Yongchang uncle''s mansion was plotted by sister Mei?"


    Nurse Tang didn��t know, she was deep in thought, when Hongyu walked in quickly outside the door, and said in a hurry, ��Madam, the master said to let the wife go to Chunhui Hall quickly, uncles and wives are calling.��


    Ms. Xiao covered her face, and said to herself, she hadn''t found the Yongchang uncle''s mansion yet, but the Yongchang uncle''s mansion actually came to her door. This is really great.


    Chunhui Hall was in a mess.


    The vertical screen at the door was knocked down to the ground. There were several pots of narcissus in ss pots, pots of fire-burned flower bonsai and pine red plums.


    Mr. Xiao, Mr. Qian, and Mr. Yuan who came after hearing the news stood in the yard, looking at each other, listening to the sharp quarrels and insultsing from inside, no one wanted to go in.


    "Report to Tianfu!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s voice sounded at the door, and the third sister-inw hurriedly turned her head away, seeing Xie Zhiwei standing at the door wearing a red cloak with a pale face, she couldn''t help being startled.


    "What are you doing here, kid?" Yuan Shi hurriedly asked, asking someone to send Xie Zhiwei back.


    "Mother, Second Aunt, Third Aunt, everyone is calling at the door, what are you waiting for? Report to the yamen!" Xie Zhi said coldly, looking at the main hall of Chunhui Hall.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and after a while, Mrs. Sun and the two sisters-inw rushed to the door, and cursed at the third sister-inw of the Yuan family, "I thought the Xie family''s poems are polite, how can you make sense? My aunt has been married to the Xie family for thirty years, right?" It��s a dog that has learned to read and write, why doesn��t it make any sense at all? The junk that can��t be amodated in my own house is stuffed into my Feng��s house, not only hurting my father, but also hurting my son! "


    The first update!

 Chapter 220: idiot

    Chapter 220 Stupid


    The olddy sobbed in the room.


    Xie Zhi sneered slightly, and was about to step forward, but was pulled by Yuan Shi, Xiao Shi stepped forward and saluted, "Uncle and Madam, if you say this, don''t know how to do it? Say something that shouldn''t be said, Bai Cousin identally fell into that kind of ce, there are so many men in the capital, howe Cousin didn''t serve others, but uncle and master?"


    "Leaving aside these things, Miss Baibiao is a hard-working girl, and the Feng family is Miss Baibiao''s natal family. This is an indisputable fact, right? The Feng family not only ignores Miss Baibiao when she is in trouble, but also the uncle and wife don''t let anyone Entering the door, it''s so cold, my Xie family can''t afford to be a rtive of my uncle and wife''s family!"


    "Second wife, it''s not up to the second wife whether you can climb up or not. Now that the Feng family''s title is gone, even making a living is difficult. Now that the Xie family wants to get rid of the rtives of the Feng family, they are not afraid of being poked by people in the capital. The spine." Yang said in support.


    "What''s there to be afraid of?" Qian shook her handkerchief, took a step forward, and said imposingly, "Uncle and Madam, if the Feng family treats the white cousin like this, why can''t the Xie family get rid of the Feng family''s marriage? Uncle and Madam They all came to the door, why didn''t they just eat up the olddy, who is no longer a rtive? Our old man has always said that the serious inws of the Xie family are not the Feng family, but the Lu family. .��


    "So, your Xie family doesn''t recognize me as a rtive of the Feng family?"


    Seeing that Bai Meizhi could not be discussed, Sun couldn''t help feeling flustered. Before there was an olddy in front, Mrs. Sun never knew that the two sisters-inw of the Xie family were so sharp-tongued.


    It seems that Feng''s ppletely broke Xiao''s heart, and she couldn''t help scolding the olddy in her heart, she is really an idiot.


    "Whether you recognize it or not depends on what the uncles and wives say?" Xiao looked at the three shabby households with disdain, "How much has the Xie family subsidized your Feng family over the years? Now if there is any trouble, you wille to your house. How can there be rtives like this in the world? Who dares to have rtives like uncles and wives?"


    "Oh, hello! This is really terrible!" Sun sat down on the ground and began to y tricks, "Where did thise from? I came to the door as an elder, and was pointed at by a group of nieces and daughters-inw. Which rule is this?"


    "Second Aunt, report to the government office!" After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he turned around and walked out, ordering, "Let the stewarde in and take stock of what has been lost? Report to Shuntian Mansion, is it possible that you still have to pay for these things tonight?" You are a lunatic, and the entire family will not be at peace?"


    Because the people who came to make trouble were the female rtives, none of the young and old of the Xie family dared toe forward, and they would suffer a great loss if they were raped.


    The Feng family is just a pile of shit.


    If it doesn''t stink to the extreme, the first emperor would not have mentioned marriage back then.


    Because it was Xie''s family who reported the case, Shuntian Mansion came very quickly. Lu Qiling led the team and rushed directly to Chunhui Hall, restrained the three wives of Feng''s family, and was about to take them to the yamen.


    "I see who dares!" Feng pointed a pair of scissors at his neck.


    It is a matter of human life. If thew is enforced, once the censor is involved, Lu Qiling''s bright future, not to mention ruined, will be a stain to some extent.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Du Yuan. Du Yuan was sping a pearl in his hand. With a light flick, Feng''s wrist suddenly went numb, and the scissors fell to the ground. It was toote for her to pick it up.


    Du Yuan rushed forward, kicked the scissors away, controlled the olddy, and threw it into the arms of the stunned Nanny Chang.


    Mrs. Xiao hurriedly said, "Nurse Chang, you have to protect the olddy. If the olddy does something stupid again, and there is something wrong, your family will follow and serve the olddy!"


    Nanny Chang was frightened to death, she quickly hugged the olddy, and said in a low voice, "Let them go first, and get them outter. There are too many of them right now, and Lu Shaoyin is from the Lu family. If people are of the same mind as the olddy, the olddy should not be tough with them."


    Moreover, Chunhui Hall was smashed upside down by uncles and wives. This is a p in the face of Xie''s family. It''s no wonder that Xie''s family can hold back.


    Chunhui Hall is the ce where olddies of all ages live, and the Xie family has never encountered such a thing in hundreds of years.


    The olddy knew she was in the wrong, and wanted to be rude, so she had to calm down at this time.


    Since ancient times, the people will not sue the officials and will not investigate, and it is only a matter of saying that Xie''s family will go to Shuntian Mansion to release them.


    Sun and the others wanted to scold them, but Feng Man asked them to be taken away without saying a word, which is simply unreasonable.


    The yamen servants thought these women were talking too loudly, so they grabbed a piece of cloth and blocked their mouths. This cloth is like a water and fire stick, and it is a tool for them to enforce thew, which also means that it has been stuffed into the mouths of countless people, and the smell is so strong that people can spit out the overnight meal.


    The decency of the Sun family and others disappeared in front of these yamen servants.


    Xie Zhiwei went forward, saluted Lu Qiling, and said, "Your Majesty Lu, you''ve worked hard, so I''ll go there myself! My father is at the front, and I''ll let the servant girl take my uncle there for a cup of tea and talk."


    The first sentence is official Chinese, and thetter sentence is a rtionship.


    Looking at the little girl, Lu Qiling couldn''t help but smile. Her character not only has the intelligence and stability of the Xie family, but also the flexibility of the Cui family, as well as the determination of the Lu family.


    "You''re wee!"


    Xie Zhiwei walked out with Lu Qiling, "Cousin, the Feng family broke a lot of things in my Xie family, and my mother''s dowry list, I remember there was a file in Shuntian Mansion back then, and I''m about to discuss marriage Now, I have to save up some dowry for myself!"


    Lu Qiling naturally understood what she meant, the corners of her lips could not help but curl up, and she really wanted to reach out and touch the two little cockroaches on her head, after all, she was not a girl under seven years old, he held back, and said, "Cousin knows!"


    Xie Zhiwei led him not through the Hanging Flower Gate, but through the hall behind, and entered the main hall of Xie''s house. Xie Yuanbai was waiting here, and hurriedly came forward to salute Lu Qiling.


    Although Lu Qiling is not the nephew of the Lu family, after the ident more than ten years ago, the Lu family has withered, and only Lu Qiling is left. Fortunately, it is not impossible for the Lu family to recover in the future.


    Cousins ??haven''t seen each other for many years, so meeting each other is naturally very affectionate.


    Xie Yuanbai looked at his daughter''s pale face, and said angrily, "You are not in good health, why are you getting up to join in the fun? Hurry up and go back to lie down, I will talk to your cousin."


    Lu Qiling was invited by Xie Yuanbai to Qijianzhai, Xie Tiao was waiting, and after seeing Li, Xie Tiao pointed to the chair in front of him, "Sit down!"


    Lu Qiling was afraid that Xie Tiao would speak for Uncle Yongchang''s mansion, so he acted in a business-like manner, "Cai''s family has already given the official a list of the things lost in Chunhui Hall. ording to thew, the official will file a case on the spot. This case can be said to be big or not. Well, it��s not too small to say the least, the lower officials saw that there were still several good items in the list, and after doing the math, there was also twenty to thirty thousand taels of silver, and it would take a long time to settle the matter.��


    The second update!

 Chapter 221: vomiting blood

    Chapter 221 Spitting Blood


    Xie Tiao didn''t mean to talk about the Feng family, he just thought that since Lu Qiling came to the house, it was necessary to meet him.


    Seeing that Lu Qiling misunderstood, he didn''t exin, but said, "I ask my nephew to pay more attention to this matter, and see if I can recover the loss and make up for it."


    "Naturally!" Lu Qiling hurriedly stood up and responded, "This is also the job of the lower officials."


    Putting this matter aside, the subsequent chat became more rxed. Lu Qiling asked about Xie Yuanbai''s affairs at the border. Like a person, the vigor of youth seems to have returned.


    In Qijianzhai, there wasughter.


    Near noon, people from the backyard came to ask, where is the table? Xie Tiao asked someone to bring the rice noodles to Ruichuntang, and called the three brothers Xie Zhongbai toe over, and they had a meal with Lu Qiling together.


    Before leaving, Lu Qiling and Xie Yuanbai brothers made an appointment to drink together on the holiday.


    Lu Zhai on Old Caomen Street, after noon, Lu Yan came back.


    He changed into a bright red embroidered unicorn robe and wore a moon-white brocade robe with dark bamboo patterns. He sat in front of the desk in the study and drank a cup of tea. A trace of fatigue appeared on his stunning face.


    Eunuch Tang Yuan hurriedly brought Du Yan over. After Du Yan entered, he poured a cup of tea for Lu Yan, then exited the study, and closed the door considerately.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Lu Yan''s voice was unhurried, but if you listen carefully, you can hear the sound of thunder hidden in it.


    He pinched the center of his brows with his fingers, looking at the cloud and wind, but Du Yan''s legs were trembling.


    A little less than half an hour ago, Du Yun received a message from Lu Zhai, saying that the young master had an order, so she came over in a hurry, and the young master came back after waiting for less than a cup of tea.


    "The servant is ipetent. I only saw the girl go up and say something to the olddy, vaguely mentioning Mrs. Xian. The olddy rolled off the spring stool at that time, and the girl also spurted out a mouthful of blood."


    Du Yi knelt on the ground, "The servants are ipetent and did not protect the girl."


    "Get up, this matter has nothing to do with you." Lu Yan turned the teacup with his fingers, as usual, with a slight smile on his lips, with a gentle expression, but it made people shudder.


    "After you go back, take good care of her!" After finishing speaking, Lu Yan called Tang Yuan in, he pursed his lips, and said, "You go to see Lu Qiling, and just say, you want the position of Fu Yin, the nearest few Handle the case more beautifully. If you can��t handle it well, get out of the capital and don��t appear in front of me.��


    Eunuch Tangyuan was taken aback. He nced at Du Yun, but he didn''t understand, but it didn''t prevent him from sending a message, so he hurriedly responded, and went out without any dy.


    Du Yan returned home, and after Du Yuan saw it, the two sisters looked at each other.


    It happened that Nanny Qiu was going to send someone to pick up food from the small kitchen of Fuyun Courtyard. Du Yuan hurriedly said to go by herself, and Du Yun also said that she was going to help because she was afraid that Du Yuan would not be able to carry it all by herself.


    Seeing this, Mother Qiu couldn''t help but take it to heart. When they left, she kicked out everyone in the inner room, and said to Xie Zhiwei in a low voice, "Girl, this servant is looking at these two sisters..."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, Xie Zhiwei knew what she was going to say, "Nurse, these two people are here by myself, they are different from Zi Mo and the others, and my future safety rests on them. "


    Mother Qiu was stunned for a moment, "No wonder this servant feels that these two girls, serving others, can''t even make a cup of tea, and the basin of water is unstable, and they walk like cats, making no noise. Not at all, I have frightened the ves a few times."


    Mother Qiu didn''t ask where the man came from, and said with a smile, "Youngdy has this n, and the servants are relieved. It is too dangerous to go to Yongchang uncle''s mansion this time. Who would have thought that the olddy would be so vicious. calction."


    "Well, let''s not talk about this, Mammy told Bailing to let this girl go out more often when she has nothing to do recently, ande back to inquire about some news. Speaking of which, I have no one in front of me who can help me inquire about the outside news. After all, my eyes and ears are blocked. Let Brother Henge in some other day and let me see if I can heal his leg, if it is cured, I will have a powerful person in the future, and I will have someone to rely on when I get old."


    Mother Qiu''s husband''s family name is Luo, and her man died early, leaving no descendants. In her previous life, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t think of these people around her. After this rebirth, she suggested that Mother Qiu adopt one of her husband''s nephews. Come here, so that you can inherit the incense in the future.


    Mother Qiu refused to agree at first, she wished she had Xie Zhiwei, but Xie Zhiwei knew that Mother Qiu had a deep affection for her husband. A lot of thought is spent on myself, and many things can''t be remembered.


    Xie Zhiwei remembered that in her previous life, after Mother Qiu froze to death in the pce, she was wrapped up in a mat and thrown out. It was a nephew of her husband''s family who collected the body for her.


    The nephew was crippled and was abandoned by his parents. He was always grateful just because Madam Qiu had inadvertently helped him.


    Xie Zhiwei mentioned this, and persuaded Mother Qiu, "At any rate, we have a family member. No matter what, at least those who are gone, the spirits in heaven, havefort."


    For this matter, Mother Qiu went out to have a look and met Luo Heng. Seeing that the child was fifteen or sixteen years old, it was really hard for him to live alone. Child, as soon as I talked to this child, the child knelt down and called "Mother" on the spot.


    This "mother" suddenly moved Mother Qiu''s heart, it seemed that everything had changed.


    "Youngdy has such a heart, and this servant is very grateful, but there is no rush for this matter right now, the youngdy has forgotten her own body? What can I do when I get better?"


    Du Yuan and Du Yun came out of Yizhaoyuan, and they stood in the alley between Fuyunyuan and Du Yuan. Du Yuan couldn''t help asking, "Quickly tell me, what does the young master say?"


    Du Yun was still in fear, "Young master said that we are not to me for this incident, but we must take good care of the girl so that no more idents will happen."


    The blood on Du Yuan''s face was gone, and a small face was pale, "Young master won''t drive us away, right? We finally stayed in the capital, as long as I can be in a ce where I can see you, I can do anything."


    "Not for the time being. At this time, it won''t work if we are not with the girl. You see, how dangerous the Uncle Yongchang''s mansion is this time. However, if the young master finds someone to rece us, it will be hard to say." Du Jun didn''t want to leave either. In the capital, she and Du Yuan are twins, and they are connected by heart.


    "Then do your best in front of the girl. As long as the girl keeps us, the young master should have nothing to do."


    This was a good idea. The two sisters quickly reached an agreement, found the direction of their efforts, and immediately became full of confidence.


    The third update!

 Chapter 222: the dungeon

    Chapter 222 Dungeon


    Eunuch Tang Yuan made a special trip to the Yamen of Shuntian Mansion. The presence of such a great **** scared the people of Shuntian Mansion.


    Lu Qiling is in the dungeon, and Sun Guozhi, as Sun''s natal brother, should avoid him. Although he wants to use his strength all his heart, he can''t do it. He is getting angry in a hurry. People from Dongchang came.


    Dongchang has the post of "specially in charge of investigating the injustice,wlessness and rumors of officials in Beijing''srge and small yamen".


    Could it be that Father-in-Law Tangyuan came all the way here just because he heard that Mr. Lu Qiling had avenged his private revenge and arrested all members of the Feng family?


    Someone was going to call Lu Qiling from the dungeon, but Sun Guozhi kicked him, "Grandpa Tangyuan is here, why are you running around if you don''t go to greet him?"


    This person was kicked and turned on his back. As ast resort, he got up and had to go with Sun Guozhi to meet Eunuch Tangyuan.


    "The next official, Sun Guozhi, wees Father Tangyuan!" Sun Guozhi lowered his head, so respectful that his face almost fell to the ground.


    Eunuch Tangyuan walked non-stop, entered the lobby of Shuntian Mansion Yamen, stood in the middle, looked around, and asked in a shrill voice, "Where is Lu Shaoyin?"


    Sun Guozhi didn''t know how to mention Lu Qiling to Eunuch Tangyuan, and when he heard this, he fell asleep and hit the pillow, "Back to Eunuch Tangyuan, Lu Shaoyin is busy, in the dungeon, where the women''s prison is, the ce is filthy , dark, not worth a visit as a father-inw, the next official asked someone to invite Mr. Lu over.


    Sun Guozhi talked about this, and a normal person should ask something like "female prison? What kind of prisoner is being imprisoned there?" Who knows, Father Tang Yuan is going to disappoint Sun Guozhi, but he didn''t ask.


    "Well, let''s just wait here!"


    Speaking, Eunuch Tangyuan went to the second hall on his own, sat on a chair and waited, Sun Guozhi and others followed, and someone came forward and served a cup of tea for Eunuch Tangyuan.


    The three members of the Sun family were stripped of their brocade clothes and changed into prison uniforms. The Zhuchai and Huasheng on their heads were taken away, their hair disheveled, and hung on the wall of the dungeon. Their feet did not touch the ground. Thedy has no dignity.


    A brazier was set up in front of the three of them. The raging mes would scorch their faces at any time, and they could smell the burning smell of their hair at any time.


    "My lord, just hang up like this for two or three days, and you will be useless."


    Lu Qiling smiled, "Not abolished, what to do with it?"


    Sun and the others wailed when they heard this.


    Lu Qiling was probably getting impatient, so she gave the person next to her a look, and that person picked up the red-hot old iron in the brazier, waved it in front of Sun and the others, counting on which one to point to. Which one was it? I clicked it around, and finallynded on Yang Shi''s body, and the soldering iron stuck to Yang Shi.


    With the smell of burnt meat, Yang let out a groan, and luckily passed out.


    The skin on Lu Qiling''s face twitched involuntarily, his eyes were not focused, as if he had traveled through time and space, returning to that night more than ten years ago.


    The female family members of the Lu family were hung on the wall of the imperial prison in this way. At that time, Feng Mian''s father, Feng Mian, was a deputy of the Jinyiwei. He was in charge of interrogating the Lu family. They were severely punished. Eight members of the Lu family could not survive the punishment and died. , Seven of them bit off their tongues and died.


    What did he do?


    That year, when he was only ten years old, a young **** came to inspect the prison with Lu Huaizhong, the governor of the East Factory, and when he saw him hanging on the wall, he felt pity.


    The little **** tugged on Lu Huaizhong''s sleeve and shook it, called "Father", and gave him a look.


    That night, he was wrapped in a straw mat, thrown out of the imperial prison, and was picked up by someone.


    The Lu family therefore left him alone. For so many years, he was thinking, why bother? If we die together, isn''t it all over?


    Later, Xie Tiao brought him back from someone else''s house and reported it to the emperor. When Lu''s house was ransacked, he, Lu Qiling, happened to be visiting rtives and escaped the catastrophe. Now that the Lu family was rehabilitated, he also became a Sole survivor.


    "My lord, Mr. Tangyuan is here. He is in the second hall. He said that the governor has ordered you toe over." A school inspector crawled over, saluted Lu Qiling, and said.


    Lu Qiling calmed down, nced at the three female family members of the Feng family, and swept the gazes of the jailer, criminal arrester and others like wolves like tigers,ughed mockingly, and walked out.


    "Look carefully, don''t break it!" Lu Qiling exined.


    Suddenly, there was a burst of cheers in the dungeon. No one was a fool, so they naturally understood what Lu Shaoyin meant.


    Even Mrs. Yang, who had passed out, was not spared. A burst of noise resounded in the dungeon, wailing, cheerful, extremely low growling, endless, like **** on earth.


    One drink and one peck, one''s own destiny.


    The moment Lu Qiling walked out of the dungeon, the sun shone on the young man, washing away the stale smell on his body, and a brand new smile was put on his face.


    In the second hall, Sun Guozhi took advantage of the opportunity to personally refill tea for the father-inw of the glutinous rice balls, handed over a one-hundred tael silver note, and pleaded in a low voice, "Elder-inw, please help me a little bit, and the other people will be fined if they are dismissed." Don''t worry about it anymore, sister-inw is the daughter-inw of the Feng family, and she is still being imprisoned in Shuntian Mansion..."


    "Ahem!"


    A soft cough sounded, and then, Lu Qiling stepped in and cupped his hands at Eunuch Tangyuan, "Eunuch Tangyuan, I haven''t seen you for a long time, are you all right?"


    Compared to being indifferent to Sun Guozhi and not caring, Father Tang Yuan quickly stood up and returned the gift to Lu Qiling, "Lord Lu, good things areing soon, our family congrattes in advance!"


    Lu Qiling froze for a moment, then smiled, "Then I would be very grateful!


    The blood on Sun Guozhi''s face faded and he turned pale. He has been an official for many years, so it is impossible for him not to understand such obvious words.


    This kind of thing is only like Father Tang Yuan, the number one person around Lu Yan knows it thoroughly and dares to speak out.


    But who said it wasn''t what Lu Yan meant?


    Lu Qiling, the twenty-five-year-old Shuntian governor, the youngest official from the third rank in history, is God joking?


    Then Lu Qiling, the top peak, saw the fact that I just gave the Tangyuan father-inw a gift?


    "Eunuch Tangyuan, please sit down. I don''t know what the governor has ordered? Eunuch Lao will go there personally. I am really sorry."


    "Lord Lu is really joking, who is our family? They specialize in running errands for adults. If Master Lu doesn''t let our family run this trip, then we will feel sorry for our family."


    Lu Qiling was in a hurry to ask someone to serve tea again for the tangyuan father-inw, but both of them ignored Sun Guozhi by coincidence.


    "Our family still remembers that when the number one schr paraded across the street, all the nobledies in the capital were going crazy. The streets were blocked, and how many people were dispatched by the five city soldiers and horses to avoid the stampede. Only Xie Qian was responsible for this grand asion. It happened only when I was selected as a Tanhua back then, and the four great masters are astonishingly talented, and they have produced outstanding talents from generation to generation. It is really enviable and hateful!"


    Lu Qiling was the number one schr in the seventh year of Shoukang. In that year, he was eighteen years old and in his prime. In seven years, he became a member of the third rank of the court.


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: Another day without me.


    Lu Yan: Mee-Mei has me!

 Chapter 223: Dongchang

    Chapter 223 East Factory


    "The governor called our family here today, not for anything else, the imperial decree is on the way. In recent days, several things have happened in this capital. On the night of Fengxi Festival, some gangsters kidnapped the eldest girl and sold her Qing Lou, others don''t know about this, but Sun Guozhi knows about it?"


    Sun Guozhi was overjoyed when he heard that he was called by name. He quickly nodded and bowed his head, "Yes, yes, Xie Jia..."


    "What are you talking about?" Eunuch Tangyuan''s sharp voice matched the yin and yang words, and Sun Guozhi''s legs and legs softened when he saw Eunuch Tangyuan looking at him with cold and murderous eyes. He hurried forward and knelt down, " I''m down, I''m down..."


    "Don''t talk if you don''t know how to speak. What does this matter have to do with the Xie family? It''s not the Yongchang uncle''s mansion, ah, no, is the Feng family''s cousin girl sold to a brothel? This Xie family is really true, you say Xie Tiao is so upright, what does it have to do with the loss of the Feng family''s cousin girl? I searched all over the city, or our Dongchang helped find her."


    East Factory help?


    Sun Guozhi felt that he must be hearing hallucinations. Will Dongchang still help others? His forehead was full of sweat. Xie Tiao, who always imed to be a gentleman, how could a man like a spring and snow have a good rtionship with a group of eunuchs?


    "This is what happened on Fengxi Festival. Let''s say today, Xie''s family was attacked by a group of female bandits. I heard that the main hall of Xie''s family was smashed and many things were broken. The eldest girl''s mother, Cui Shi, stayed behind. Half of her dowry was taken away, and the shop and thend deed books of the farm are gone, this matter is not a trivial matter!"


    Lu Qiling hurriedly got up and cupped his hands, "The governor has taught you the lesson. This official is not well restrained. If such evil cases ur under his rule, it is my negligence."


    Eunuch Tang Yuan waved his hand, "Lu Shaoyin is now an agent, so I can''t me Lu Shaoyin for the time being, and today, Lu Shaoyin dealt with it in a timely manner. Since the perpetrators were arrested and brought to justice, Lu Shaoyin will interrogate them slowly. Make sure you get the case over."


    "I shall obey the orders of the governor."


    Seeing the matter, Father Tangyuan had almost finished talking, took a sip of tea and got up, dusted off his robe, walked two steps, and seemed to see Sun Guozhi, turned to Lu Qiling and said, "Lu Shaoyin, I don''t know where our family is going." How about Lu Shaoyin begging for a favor?"


    Lu Qiling, an ice-snow and smart person, said with a smile, "This official obeys everything."


    "Sun Guozhi said that his sister was locked in a dungeon, what happened?"


    "Eunuch Tang Yuan, to tell you the truth, among the female bandits who went to Xie''s house to rob houses today, the leader is Sun Guozhi''s younger sister. If this is released, the case has not yet been finalized. It is difficult to exin if it is released without reason."


    Regarding the dowry left by Miss Xie''s mother, Sun Guozhi couldn''t be more clear about it. Obedient and obedient, he knelt down and said, "Grandpa Tangyuan, Lu Shaoyin, as long as I can release my sister, I am willing to use my wealth Life is guaranteed, Sister She will definitely return all the dowry left by Miss Xie''s mother."


    He didn''t foolishly say that his sister didn''t **** the dowry left by Miss Xie''s mother at all today. She only hated Xie Tiao''s wife, Mrs. Feng, in her heart. , Retribution fell on his sister.


    "If you say this, our family will help you take the word to the governor. If you lose a tael of silver, it will fall on you." Eunuch Tangyuan said bluntly.


    "ah?"


    Sun Guozhi understands that the dowry fell into Feng''s hands when Cui Shi died that year. After so many years, I don''t know how much it was spent. Does this mean to get it all back?


    "Work hard, Lu Shaoyin has been promoted, you people, if anyone falls into the eyes of the governor, it is not a matter of saying a word."


    Sun Guozhi was immediately ted, and kowtowed, "All the officials obey!"


    "Okay, let Sun Guozhi handle this matter, Lu Shaoyin, do you have any objections?"


    Lu Qiling said with a smile, "Thank you, Father Tangyuan, for your advice!"


    In the dungeon, within just two cups of tea, there was a strong fishy smell. As an adult, he knew where the smell came from.


    Several prison bosses finished their work and are still discussing.


    The three of the Sun family were ashamed, and none of them had the courage to die.


    Seeing Sun Guozhiing in, Sun shouted with thest bit of strength, "Brother, save me!"


    "Hurry up and put the person down!"


    At this point, who cares about a reputation for chastity? It is a blessing to walk through the dungeon and get out alive.


    Sun Guozhi has worked in Shuntian Mansion for so many years, how can he not understand this? He hated himself for not being able to protect his younger sister, and also hated his younger sister for being stupid, for being hurt by that stupid woman of Feng''s.


    Since Shaoyin allowed Zhizhong toe alone, he gave Zhizhong a face. Immediately, a criminal arrest came and released Sun.


    "Brother!" Sun came back to life, crawled up to Sun Guozhi, and cried, "Brother, I was wronged!"


    "What''s the use of saying this now?" Sun Guozhi was indifferent, "I promised the people in Dongchang that you would help Miss Xie recover Cui''s dowry, so they would let you live, and I will send you off now Go home, you hurry to find Feng Shi and ask her to spit out Cui Shi''s dowry, otherwise, brother will not be able to save you!"


    "Brother, what did you say?" Mrs. Sun raised her head in disbelief, "You mean, the reason why the three of us were imprisoned here was because of Miss Xie''s mother''s dowry? But why not Mrs. Feng? ? Why the three of us?"


    "Say you are stupid, don''t you understand? If you don''t go to Xie''s house to make trouble, what reason does Xie''s house have to arrest you? The reason why you were locked up is not because of your own mistakes! You remember , you went to Xie��s house to make trouble, and robbed all thend deeds and books of the farm and shop in Miss Xie��s mother��s dowry, do you understand?��


    Mrs. Sun is not really stupid, she knew that she was taking the me for Mrs. Feng, she gritted her teeth with hatred, and almost didn''te up in one breath, "I got it, brother!"


    "Sister-inw, sister-inw, you can''t go, you can let us go together, we will help you find that **** Feng Man to ask for a dowry." Yang and Chai shouted desperately, but who would care about them?


    Mrs. Sun can''t protect herself.


    Right now, Yang and Chai can only hope that Sun can help Xie Zhiwei get back the dowry. They may be able to survive this catastrophe, and the two can only rely on their hatred for Feng as the motivation to live.


    "Sister, you can''t rush to Xie''s house to ask for a dowry when you go back. If you go back to Xie''s house and don''t know about it, if you report to the police again, you will be arrested, and my brother will not be able to save you."


    Sun Guozhi sent his sister back, and before going out, he told her.


    "Brother, I know, I have suffered such a big loss, how can I not learn to be smarter? Feng Man, I will not torture her, she has ruined my life, and in this life, I will not share the sky with her. "Sun gritted her teeth.


    The first update!

 Chapter 224: natal family

    Chapter 224 Maternal family


    The Chunhui Hall has been cleaned up, and Mrs. Feng is lying on the Luohan bed, urging people to invite the eldest girl.


    Lan Yuan had already made a trip, knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Olddy, the eldest girl is sick, the doctor told her to rest, and the eldestdy will not let the eldest girl go to the ground."


    "What kind of tuberculosis does she have and can''t get out of bed? Olddy, I am not as delicate as her. You let here. If she doesn''te, the Xie family will wait for my funeral!"


    This is forcing death.


    Lan Yuan naturally didn''t dare to go, and didn''t dare to get up, so she could only kneel on the ground, like kneeling on pins and needles.


    "Where is the second master? Where is the fourth master? Where are they? My mother is about to die, and they won''te to attend to the sick. Do they still want to be famous? I''m going to tell the censor and let the censor join them!"


    "Who do you want to join?"


    A voice sounded at the door, and Feng stood up abruptly. Seeing Xie Tiao walk in with his hands behind his back, she was slightly stunned, and then rushed over like a straw, "Old Master, the Feng family is down!" The Feng family is almost gone, the three wives of the Feng family have all been imprisoned, please save them, what face does the Feng family have?"


    Feng Shi hugged Xie Tiao''s legs, Xie Tiao couldn''t move, and he didn''t move either. After Feng Shi finished crying, he gently patted Feng Shi on the shoulder, signaling her to sit on the Arhat bed.


    The two sat down, Xie Tiao saw Lan Yuan kneeling on the ground, "Get up, I''ll talk to the olddy!"


    "yes!"


    Lan Yuan served tea to the two of them, and everyone in the room retreated.


    "Aman, I''ll give you another chance. Take out Cui Shi''s dowry! Try to find a way to make up for what was spent. If you can''t make it up, let the Feng family think of a way. This matter , I am a master, I will treat the money as if it has been deposited with you all these years, and no interest will be charged."


    Feng''s eyes widened, she looked at Xie Tiao in disbelief, at this time, Xie Tiao told her about the dowry, is Xie Tiao still a person?


    "Master, the Feng family..."


    Xie Tiao nced at her, saw through her mind, and interrupted her, "This is the second thing I want to say, the dowry, you will go to Zhuangzi to recuperate, you should be honored, For the sake of the fourth brother, I will still give it to you. On the day of the fourth brother''s wedding, I will also let youe back for a cup of daughter-inw tea. If you still want to take care of the Feng family''s affairs, I will not stop you from returning to the Feng family today. you."


    "You want to divorce me?" The olddy stood up abruptly, "Xie Tiao, why do you want to divorce me?"


    Xie Tiao sat motionless, took a cup of tea, drank it slowly, raised his eyelids, and nced at Feng Shi, "What did Sister Wei tell you at the entrance of Chunhui Hall? You were so scared that you fell to the ground? How did you lose your two teeth?"


    The blood on Feng''s face faded, she took two steps back, and sat down on the Arhat''s bed, "I didn''t hear it, I don''t know what she said, it''s clear that she took me out of the room while no one was paying attention. Pushed down on the spring stool. The old man is too entric, the junior did such a rebellious thing, not only did the old man not punish Miss Wei, he even med me."


    "I''ll go to the empress to talk about this tomorrow..."


    "You go!" Xie Tiao was not threatened by her, "The three wives of the Feng family came to my Xie family this time. They not only robbed the house, but also took the deeds and ount books of the farm shop in Cui''s dowry, as well as the ie of these years. Actually snatched them all away. This incident has already rmed Dongchang. I heard that Governor Lu was intervening, so Father Tangyuan came out of the yamen. Here, all the women were fined and confiscated from the Jiaofang Secretary."


    "No!" Feng Shi went crazy, stepped forward and grabbed Xie Tiao''s robe, and slowly dropped his knees, kneeling on the ground, "Old master, I have been married to you for thirty years, you are watching helplessly. The Feng family was wronged to death!"


    "Aman, if it wasn''t for the sake of the couple who have been married for many years, if it wasn''t for the sake of the second and fourth child, I would have taken action myself!"


    All the strength in Feng''s body was exhausted, her body softened, and she leaned on the Arhat''s bed, "I understand, in your eyes and heart, only the one born by her is your child. You see a granddaughter as a child." Heavier than the sons, it''s because this granddaughter has her blood, doesn''t she?"


    Xie Tiao only felt that Feng was making trouble out of no reason, he had no intention of discussing this with her, so he took two steps back, avoiding her like a snake and scorpion, "Whatever you think, I''ll stop here!"


    Walking to the door, Xie Tiao turned around, "My Xie family is not a stupid woman who didn''t die violently. One day, you will understand that violent death is mercy!"


    At this moment, Feng''s heart and eyes were full of hatred. Since the Xie family was unkind to her and the two sons were so unfilial, why would she have any scruples?


    "Olddy!"


    Nanny Chang walked in quickly, "Someone came from the Feng family, please see the olddy."


    "Quick, quick, pleasee in!" Feng Shi hurriedly got up from the ground, brushing her hair with both hands, "Go and get the mirror, let me see, is there anything wrong?"


    The one who came was the nurse next to Mrs. Sun. She was extremely arrogant. When she came to Chunhui Hall, she didn''t greet the olddy, but just stood on the ground, "Olddy, this servant obeys the order of the olddy, please go back to her mother''s house. Discuss something."


    "Eldest madam? Eldest madam is back?" Feng Shi was overjoyed and stood up, "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back! Pearl, pack up and get ready, I''ll go back to Feng''s house right now, I''m really worried If I''m dead, I should go back and have a look, if I don''t, how can I feel at ease?"


    The carriage went out from the West Corner Gate, turned around Tianshuijing Street, entered Dongmiao Street, and drove towards Feng''s house at full speed.


    In the main hall of Feng''s family, Mrs. Sun, who had washed and groomed a lot, had lost the trace of her former nobility, and was as gloomy as if she had crawled out of hell.


    Several women stood behind her, and when they saw Feng Shi stepping in, they stepped forward without saying a word, and grabbed Feng Shi. Feng Shi''s hands were cut behind him, and his whole body was bent into a circle. put the bow.


    "Sister-inw, what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing?" Mrs. Sun got up and walked up to her, pinched her chin, and asked her to look up at herself, "Feng Man, how could the Feng family have such a cmity like you? The daughter''s family in the world, who After you get married, you don''t think about your natal family all the time, you can''t do anything for your natal family, and you won''t harm your natal family, what have you done? Huh?"


    "I don''t understand what sister-inw said. Sister-inw, you let me go. If you have anything to say, let''s sit down and talk about it. If there is no silver support at home, I still have tens of thousands of taels of silver in my hand. I will take all of them." You cane out."


    In the past, when Mrs. Sun heard that there were tens of thousands of taels of silver, she would be so happy, but now, Mrs. Sun sneered, "Tens of thousands of taels? Can tens of thousands of taels buy a life?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 225: family property

    Chapter 225 Family property


    Mr. Feng was stunned,pletely unaware of what happened. She thought that Mrs. Sun was aroused by being locked in a dungeon.


    Poor, Mrs. Feng didn''t know how terrible the dungeon was all her life. She tried to persuade Mrs. Sun, but Mrs. Sun ignored her at all. Mrs. Sun sat back on the chair, took a sip from the teacup, moistened her tongue, "Shut up in the firewood room, you guys take good care of my aunt."


    "yes!"


    Feng Shi panicked now, she struggled desperately, "Sister-inw, what are you going to do?"


    Ms. Sun didn''t even give her the corner of her eye, and ordered, "Bring Nanny Chang up here!"


    Feng was taken away by a group of women, and the nightmare has just begun.


    Nanny Chang knelt in front of Feng Shi tremblingly, kowtowed her head three times, and said cautiously, "Madam, I don''t know how to invite ves and maidservants, what orders do you have?"


    "Nurse Yu is gone, and Nanny Jin has not kept her. You are the only one by Feng Man''s side. Who is in charge of Feng Man''s silver warehouse?"


    "Yes, it''s a ve!"


    "You go back to Xie''s house now. ording to Cui''s dowry list, whatever is missing from the elder girl will be counted to the elder girl. If it is not enough, use Feng Man''s private house to make up for it."


    Nanny Chang was frightened for a while. She knew how much the olddy had in private treasury. She couldn''t help trembling and said, "Eldestdy, ve, ve has something to say."


    "Say it!"


    "Madam, in the dowry left by Mrs. Cui, there are more than 30 shops alone, all of which are big shops, like Yunhe Buzhuang, Henghe Restaurant..."


    "What did you say? You said that Yunhe Buzhuang and Henghe Restaurant are Cui''s dowry shops?"


    "Yes!" Nanny Chang kept kowtow, covered in cold sweat, "The ie over the years, not to mention three million taels, is also two million to hundreds of thousands of taels, but under the olddy''s hands, now only There are more than a hundred thousand taels of silver bills left, these are not enough at all!"


    Ms. Sun''s eyes darkened, and she almost fainted, "Where did so much money go? Feng Man can''t spend so much by himself!"


    Nurse Chang really wanted to say, the olddy subsidizes hundreds of thousands of taels a year to the Feng family.


    But she absolutely dare not say this.


    "Then she doesn''t have a Zhuangzi shop to sell at a discount, so she can make up for it?"


    "The olddy never thought that the eldest girl would ask for a dowry one day, and she didn''t n to do so earlier, and it''s toote to n now." Nanny Chang summoned up the courage to raise her head, "Eldestdy, the olddy gave me a dowry before at home." The two Zhuangzi are also part of Cui''s dowry, if the eldest wife wants to pay back, then Zhuangzi..."


    As long as Mrs. Sun thought of the horror of the dungeon, she would not care about anything else, and ordered, "Hurry up and get thend deed and ledger back, as long as it belongs to the Cui family, is there any more? "


    "Ma''am, what should I do if I can''t make up the money?" Nanny Chang reminded.


    Ms. Sun swallowed hard, and she said without changing her face, "Then it can only be sold as a property. Do you really want to lose your life for these things outside of your body?"


    After finishing speaking, Sun gritted his teeth and said, "It was Feng Man who killed my Feng family!"


    In the Yizhao courtyard, Bai Ling was standing in front of Xie Zhiwei''s bed, vividly talking about Sun''s distress when he came out of Shuntian Mansion, and said, "The girl didn''t know, but the Feng family sent a nanny toe in. Chunhui Hall didn''t even salute the olddy, but the olddy didn''t mind at all, and happily followed her."


    "My maidservant heard that the olddy was imprisoned in the woodshed by the wife of the Feng family as soon as she arrived at Feng''s house. Thedy said that the olddy had brought the Feng family into misery. I heard that she was going to torture the olddy to death."


    Xie Zhiwei was leaning on the head of the bed, leaning against a big pillow behind her, she was wearing a little red embroidered jacket, her ck hair was ntingly pulled up, her little face was a little lighter, she was listening and **** Gently twirling her head on the satin quilt, her heart felt a little more rxed, and there was a smile on her face.


    "Miss, I heard that the second master and the fourth master went to the old master''s study. I wonder if the two masters will find a way to rescue the olddy?"


    "Maybe!" Xie Zhi smiled, "If the second uncle and the fourth uncle have this ability, I will also admire it. I am afraid that the olddy may not be willing toe back."


    "Impossible!" Bai Ling felt that if this was the case, the olddy''s mind might be different from that of ordinary people. Could it be that the olddy would rather suffer at Feng''s house?


    Xie Zhi smiled and said nothing.


    In Qijianzhai, the old man was not at all surprised to see the two sonsing hand in hand. He was writing, put down his pen, took the towel handed over by Shen Shuang, wiped his hands clean, and pointed to the front chair, "Sit!"


    After the two saluted, the two of them dared to sit down when the old man came over and sat down. After the old man took a sip of the tea cup, Xie Zhongbai saw that the old man''s expression was all right, so he said, "Father, the son heard that the mother was arrested. People from the Feng family have been imprisoned in the firewood room."


    "Before she went back with the Feng family, I had already been to Chunhui Hall." The old man did not shy away from his two sons, and said what he told the olddy, "She doesn''t listen to me, what is your mother?" Personality, these years, I don��t think I need to talk about it.��


    The two sons bowed their heads in shame, not knowing what to say?


    But such a mother is not something the sons can choose. In the final analysis, they are still sorry for their sons.


    Xie Tiao didn''t mean to criticize, "If you are going to pick her up, you go and pick her up. I can''t let go of my old face."


    The two brothers Xie Zhongbai both knelt down, "The sons dare not work on their father, and the father does not object. The sons are already grateful."


    "Get up! In the final analysis, I am sorry for you. s, thete emperor had intentions... It was about Xie''s family. As a father, he dared not resist the decree. Your mother has caused you two so much, and as a father, I feel sorry."


    The two Xie Zhongbai brothers were about to cry, and they didn''t dare to get up, they just choked up and said, "My sons are ashamed!"


    However, as sons, Xie Zhongbai and his two couldn''t just watch their mother being imprisoned by their natal family. They got up their horses, followed behind in the carriage, and went to Feng''s house in the dark.


    When Mrs. Sun heard that her two nephews wereing, she ignored them.


    She asked someone to carry Feng Yan into the main hall, and like a puppet, he leaned on the Arhat bed, and on the chairs on both sides, the second and third bedrooms were sitting. She said majestically, "If you don''t want to control you My daughters-inw, I have nothing to say, I have brought everything up anyway, whether this property is sold or not is up to you!"


    The second child and the third child of the Feng family looked at each other, and they both saw fear in each other''s eyes. If this was said by someone else, they could ignore it, but it was Lu who said it from Dongchang people. What the governor meant, who of them would dare to take risks?


    The third update!

 Chapter 226: the truth

    Chapter 226 The Truth


    "We listen to sister-inw!" The second and third stood up and cupped their hands


    Satisfied, Mrs. Sun turned to ask Feng Yan, "You have a good sister who hurt my whole family. You used to tell me that your sister is so good. How is she doing now? It''s a great ancestral virtue for the Feng family to have such an aunt. They all married to Xie''s family, instead of harming Xie''s family, they harmed my Feng family, after pitying my child, how can I get a daughter-inw?"


    Bai Meizhi is not qualified to sit in the hall. She hid in the passage behind, listening to the movement inside, twisting the handkerchief with her fingers, feeling a sense of sadness in her heart.


    I thought she followed Wng, and she would be the wife of the uncle''s mansion in the future. Who knows, in less than a day, the title of Yongchang uncle''s mansion was seized, and the family property was about to be sold. If the house was taken back, what should they do in the future? what to do?


    Are you going to live on the streets? And myself, I was under the watchful eyes of everyone that day, and I will never have the chance to be with my cousin again in this life. If she can''t be the daughter-inw of the Feng family, does she have a future?


    Why is her life so hard?


    She came to the capital full of pride, thinking that she would be able to make a difference with her beauty and bearing, and return home in good clothes in the future, so that those in the Bai family who looked down on her would regret that they looked down on her back then, but who knows, everything came to nothing.


    It''s all Xie Zhiwei, it''s her who pushed herself to this point. If she didn''t fully believe that Xie Zhiwei did it when she was sold to Peony Tower on Fengxi Festival, what about this time?


    The Feng family originally plotted against Xie Zhiwei, why did she and Cousin Tao lose such a shame in the end?


    Is the answer still unclear?


    Xie Zhiwei, it��s all Xie Zhiwei, does she still have a chance to take revenge in this life?


    Thinking of this, she was about to leave when she heard the young man outside the doore in to report that the two masters of the Xie family were staying at the door and wanted to take the olddy back.


    Bai Meizhi hurried to the backyard, she soon reached the firewood house, but the woman at the door stopped her.


    Bai Meizhi immediately raised two willow eyebrows, "Can''t I see the olddy too?"


    "Cousin girl, you are not yet the young mistress of the family, and you are not qualified to order servants to wait, unless you go in and nevere out again."


    Bai Meizhi couldn''t help it, she took off the two gold dragon beard bracelets on her wrists, and handed them to the two women, "Two mothers, please amodate me."


    The two women weighed the weight and knew that this was probably the most valuable thing on the cousin girl. They looked at each other and didn''t stop her.


    In just two hours, Mrs. Feng lost her human form, and she was hung on the wall, just like Mrs. Sun was in the dungeon of Shuntian Mansion. Seeing Bai Meizhi, Mrs. Feng cried, "Sister Mei, you are still filial." , Auntie didn''t love you for nothing, let someone put Auntie down quickly."


    After all, the Feng family didn''t dare to p the Xie family''s face too much, didn''t dare to humiliate them, they only dared to torture Feng family, hanging, whipping, pping, and spitting on the face, instead of asking a man to do something to her .


    However, Mrs. Feng, who has been pampered and respected by the Xie family for so many years and enjoyed all the honors, has never suffered such grievances. She just feels that life is better than death.


    Bai Meizhi rushed over, hugged Feng Shi, lifted her up, tried to use her meager strength to make her feel better, and Feng Shi was so moved that she cried bitterly.


    "Auntie, it is not easy for Mei Er toe in and take a look at her aunt. That''s why she stuffed the two bracelets that Cousin Tao gave to Mei Er before she came in. Mei Er is ipetent and cannot share her worries."


    Bai Meizhi also cried bitterly, "Auntie, Meier misses her auntie, how much Meier has been wronged these days, if she didn''t want to see her auntie, Meier would have died long ago, and she would have no face to face anyone."


    Feng cried, "Mei''er, good boy, these are not your fault, it''s not your fault, if you want to me, me your life for being too miserable."


    Bai Meizhi stopped crying, she put down Feng Shi, and knelt on the ground, "Auntie, Meier is already like this, from now on, even if she is alive, she will die. There is only one sentence, before the mother dies, ask Meier to bring it to her aunt. The son dared not disregard the death of his mother, so he has lived in mediocrity until now."


    The olddy looked at Bai Meizhi, with a look of fear in her eyes, her lips were murmured, and she wanted Bai Meizhi not to say anything.


    Bai Meizhi seemed to see through her thoughts, with sarcasm in her eyes, but Qi Ran on her face, "Mother said, let Meier tell aunt, if there is an afterlife, would aunt still be willing to be a sister with mother? , when my aunt was enjoying the blessings, did you feel more than half guilty?"


    "Meer, what are you talking about? Tell someone to put me down."


    Bai Meizhi shed tears, "If Meier can get what she wants, Meier will not hate her aunt anymore, but after Meier came to the capital, she suffered hardships again and again. Auntie, Meier has nothing. What else is Meier afraid of? Back then, if my aunt wanted to marry my uncle, my mother was unwilling to do so. Why did my aunt harm my mother like that? My mother and my aunt are siblings. When my aunt bribed those bandits to attack my mother, Aren''t you afraid?"


    Outside the door, at an unknown time, two people appeared. Feng raised her head, and seeing the horrified expressions on their faces, she couldn''t help being stunned. Her lips trembled, but she couldn''t utter a word.


    "My mother said, Mrs. Cui must have been killed by her aunt first. How can anyone have a confinement period and bleed profusely for no reason? Meier didn''t believe it at first, but her aunt called Jin Quan and told Miss Xie When she started, Meier believed it, aunt, if Meier can marry her eldest cousin, Meier is willing to help auntie..."


    "Shut up!" Feng Shi struggled to get down, and said angrily, "You little bastard, what are you, you dare to think about the boss, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Xie Zhongbai had already walked in, he looked at Feng Shi desperately, "Mother, is this true? Is this true? Is this true?"


    He asked three times in a row, one higher than the other, and finally his voice was hoarse, and his roar shook the sky.


    Ms. Feng was dumbfounded by his yelling. She came back to her senses after a long time, and shook her head desperately, "No, no, no! It''s not me, it''s not me!"


    "Sister-inw was killed by you?"


    Xie Jibo''s eyes were so red, he looked at Feng Shi in disbelief, "Why? Why is sister-inw hindering you? You want to kill her? Have you ever thought about elder brother?"


    "Trash, both of you are trash!" Feng struggled to get down from the wall, and roared, "Your father kept saying that this family will be handed over to the boss, and you have been brainwashed by him for many years not to fight, you don''t fight, Why don''t you allow me to fight? Originally, the eldest daughter-inw is gone, and the boss is also abolished. You two are useless. Youfort him every day, persuade him, and finally persuade him. If it weren''t for you..."


    "Ah!" Xie Jibai neighed like a lone goose that had lost its partner. He knelt on the ground, hit his head on the ground desperately, and cried, "Let me die, let me die, let me pay my sister-inw''s life, use my Go and apologize to big brother!"


    Today''s update!


    I just saw the cooing question of "Picking up the pen and forgetting love" today, asking me to sing "Wang Ning Mei", and I practiced it twice today. Prepare to practice repeatedly in the past few days, and wait to ask questions again.


    If someone wants to ask another question, be sure to leave a message orment. I read thements every day, but if you ask a question, because there is no reminder, it is always easy to miss it. I am really sorry.


    Finally, ask forments and votes!

 Chapter 227: fatal

    Chapter 227 Deadly


    Seeing her son like this, Feng was stunned, and quickly shouted, "Quick, pull your brother up quickly, quick, don''t let him get into trouble."


    Xie Zhongbai didn''t care about himself, so he hurriedly saved his younger brother, and the dignified seven-foot man said with tears, "Fourth brother, don''t be like this, if something happens to you, what will you do?"


    "Brother won''t me you, and sister-inw doesn''t want to see you like this."


    "Calm down, second brother will apany you to plead guilty to elder brother, okay?"


    Xie Jibai was young and his mind was a little weak, so he couldn''t stand such a blow. He was held in the arms of his second brother, and he couldn''t help it anymore, sobbing.


    Xie Zhongbai didn''t know how to face it. He never dreamed that the biggest pain in his life came from his mother''s deadly knife.


    "No, you can''t go, you can''t go!" As long as Mrs. Feng thinks that her sons will expose this matter, Xie Tiao will never forgive herself again. Either she will die violently or be divorced. It''s not something she can ept.


    Mrs. Feng struggled, and she unleashed the power of the wild, and she broke the thick hemp rope with one finger, threw herself on the ground, and crawled towards her two sons, "You can''t go, Mrs. Cui is already sick. , I just let people tamper with her medicine a little bit, who knows that she will bleed profusely, it''s Jinmao, yes, it''s her, she did it, Lao Jin''s family has received retribution, what are you going to do ?��


    The two sons looked at her in astonishment. At this moment, they were full of sympathy for their old father, and they were also full of admiration for the old father''s self-cultivation.


    How did the old father spend his whole life with such a person?


    When Feng saw the strange eyes of her two sons, she panicked all of a sudden. This time she panicked from the bottom of her heart. Thinking that the instigator of all this was Bai Meizhi, Feng turned around and gave Bai Meizhi a p in the face. "Bitch, if you hadn''t talked too much, you would have be like this?"


    Bai Meizhi covered her face, her eyes were full of hatred, but she said in her mouth, "Aunt, what did Meier say wrong? What did Meier do wrong again? If it wasn''t for my aunt back then, how could my mother have ended up there? If it weren��t for this, my mother is a good second girl from the Yongchang uncle��s mansion, and I can grow up in this capital, just like my cousins, so why wouldn��t I be worthy of my eldest cousin?��


    "Just because of you, I want to be matched with your big cousin. It''s like a toad wanting to eat swan meat!" Feng Shi didn''t speak for Xie Yuanbai, but hated Bai Meizhi very much. She regarded Bai Meizhi as her daughter, who knew That''s how Bai Meizhi repaid her?


    "How could my Xie family let a **** like you defile the lintel?"


    Bai Meizhi''s originally delicate face looked particrly ferocious at this moment. She looked at Feng Shi coldly for a long time beforeughing loudly. Feng Shi was stunned by her actions and was at a loss. At that moment, Bai Meizhi rushed forward, and thrust her hands into Feng''s eyes fiercely.


    "ah!"


    A burst of miserable screams overturned the roof of the firewood house. Bai Meizhi seemed to have crawled out of hell, her eyes were blood red, her hair disheveled like a lunatic, and her two thumbs dug deep into Feng''s chest. In the eyes, the eyeballs were squeezed out, stimted by Feng''s pain, his pointed fingers, which were well maintained like mushrooms, pierced into Bai Meizhi''s head, and blood beads sshed randomly.


    Bai Meizhi gritted her teeth tightly, staring at the eyeballs rolling down from Feng''s face, the bright red blood, she was already crazy.


    "Mother, I avenged you, hahaha, old godmother, I will make your life worse than death!"


    "Slut, you bitch, a **** who will pay you back, I wasted my love for you!"


    Both of them exerted the strength of breastfeeding.


    Xie Zhongbai and Xie Jibai were stunned for ten breaths of time before they came to their senses. They stood up suddenly and pulled them apart. Between Feng''s ten fingers was the hair and flesh of Bai Meizhi''s head; Feng''s two eyes, There were only two empty ck holes left, and blood flowed down like ghosts.


    The howling and frantic screams echoed for a long time over the former Yongchangbo Mansion in this dark night, and half of the people in the capital were rmed.


    Leaning in the courtyard, Xie Zhiwei leaned on the bed in the Xici room, the wall behind him was exquisitely carved, hung with a vase stove, brocade gauze cover, gold and pearls.


    Nurse Chang knelt on the ground, with tworge rosewood boxes on the left and one on the right. The left box was opened, and inside was a thick contract, and the right box was full ofrge and small bank notes.


    "Miss, the olddy has been obsessed with ghosts, and has upied Mrs. Cui''s dowry for these years. Now, in Mrs. Cui''s dowry list, except for the ones that the girl took away, everything else is here. "


    Nanny Chang pushed the box full ofnd deeds forward, she didn''t dare to look up, and said hastily, "I have counted it twice, and there are not many items. There are more than 200,000 items in the olddy''s room." The servants brought the two pieces of silver, and put them here."


    She pushed another box full of silver bills forward.


    Before Xie Zhiwei could speak, Mammy Chang hurriedly said, "Uncle and Madam asked the ves to report to the girl that the olddy has saved all these years and put it in, it will not be worth the ie from Mrs. Cui''s dowry over the years. For sake, allow some time to see how much is missing, and the Feng family will make up for it one by one."


    Xie Zhi remained calm, she drank the tea slowly, looked at Nanny Chang coldly, saw her kowtow three times, and said, "Nurse Chang, you are an old man in front of the olddy, look , how much is missing?"


    Xie Zhiwei raised his hand, and Mother Qiu hurriedly pushed the box over. Xie Zhiwei grabbed a handful ofnd deeds, read them in his hand, and flipped through them, "It''s not three or four million taels, at least there are two or three million taels." Right? Now it��s only more than two hundred thousand taels of silver, and you want to send me away?��


    Xie Zhi smiled, "To tell you the truth, Madam Chang, I don''t want the family to be in trouble like this. A few million taels of silver is really nothing. Money, what you bring with you when you die, as long as you have enough Now, what to do if you want so much. However, rules are rules, and there is nothing wrong with it. Today, the olddy takes my mother��s dowry, but tomorrow, who will follow suit? This family will be defeated sooner orter. Do you think this is the reason? Son?"


    "Yes!" Does Nanny Chang dare to say it? She didn''t dare to resist at all, "The olddy has been really confused these years, and the uncle and wife also said that the olddy should not give the money to her mother''s family to supplement the money. Today, I have hired a broker to see how I can find a way to pay back the money to the olddy intact. girl."


    "How good is this? Instead, I forced the olddy''s natal family to sell the house and property." Xie Zhi smiled.


    "No, no!" Nanny Chang knew that the eldest girl was not easy to get along with, but she never expected that she would be so sharp at such a young age, but she couldn''t make a single word wrong, so she had to kowtow desperately, "The eldest girl must not be like this!" Said that the uncle and wife would be ashamed to death when they heard this. The Feng family didn''t know that the money that the olddy used to supplement her mother''s family was first left by Mrs. Cui to the eldest girl, so she did such stupid things, and the eldestdy did not report it. Officer, willing to give the Feng family a chance to reform themselves is the eldest girl''s mercy and grace."


    The first update!

 Chapter 228: bad news

    Chapter 228 Evil Retribution


    Xie Zhi smiled and said to Aunt Qiu, "Sure enough, the olddy can teach people. Look at what Aunt Chang said, how perfect it is! Come on, all the debtors from ancient times to the present are the Lord, and those of us who want debts, If you push hard, it is because we are rich and unkind, and if you push loose, people refuse to pay back, so there is a dilemma.��


    "Miss, my uncle and wife have said so, I absolutely dare not!" Nanny Chang raised her head boldly, and pleaded, "I hope that the girl can give some good words in front of Governor Lu, and the Feng family''s little property If you sell it loosely, you can still sell some silver, but if you sell it in a hurry, it may be difficult to get it together."


    "What are you afraid of!" Xie Zhiwei said disapprovingly, "I don''t worry any more after you say it. Anyway, Dongchang has already intervened. Dongchang has always done things impartially, with ck and white. With Dongchang watching, I can ignore everything."


    Xie Zhiwei winked at Nanny Qiu, and Nanny Qiu hurriedly came forward to pull Nanny Chang, "Get up quickly, you are an old man in front of the olddy, kneeling in front of the girl like this, let people see it, and say that the girl is not good." Respecting the old is not filial."


    "Girl..."


    Nanny Chang was pushed out by Nanny Qiu, she couldn''t help but turned to look at Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei didn''t even look at her, just holding the tea bowl in a daze, not knowing what he was thinking.


    How could this incident rm Dongchang? Was it because Lu Yan identally saw him in the alley that day?


    Didn''t he give himself two people?


    Xie Zhiwei really didn''t want to rm him about money matters. In his previous life, he helped him a lot. In this life, she can save his life, and if she doesn''t owe him anything, it will be easy for her.


    Xie Zhiwei thought about it, but didn''te up with a reason, so he simply stopped thinking about it.


    It��s already three drums, and Mother Qiu came in, wanting to move Xie Zhiwei to the bed, ��Youngdy is recuperating now, she can��t stay upte, so go to bed earlier.��


    "Huh!" Xie Zhiwei covered his mouth and yawned, stretched out his hand, and a woman came over and hugged Xie Zhiwei to the bed.


    Nurse Qiu helped the girl to sleep and lowered the curtain from the silver hook.


    Xie Zhiwei turned over, faced inside, and muttered, "Early tomorrow morning, send the ount book to Geng Wenqing, and ask him to calcte. See how much money the olddy has eaten from me over the years?"


    Geng Wenqing is the ountant Mr. Xie Zhiwei gave to Xie Zhiwei by the eldest wife. Xie Zhiwei has been using it for the past few months. He is smart but not slick, and the ounts are detailed and clear. Every penny is clean. The steward''s name.


    "Yes!" Mother Qiu replied, "Youngdy, go to sleep if you''re sleepy. After finally recovering, you''ll be hurt again."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhiwei had already fallen asleep.


    Feng''s scream was sent to Xie''s house by a fast horse. Xie''s family was awakened by a thunderbolt. The old man was sleeping soundly.


    Wrapped in a sheepskin jacket and even his trousers were twisted, Guanshi Li stood in front of the bed, sweating coldly for the old man.


    Xie Tiao felt like he was in a dream. He hadn''t woken up from the dream, stared at the bright candlelight in the room for a while, and asked, "What time is it?"


    "It''s more than half the time to meet the old man''s words."


    "What did you just say? What happened to the olddy?" Xie Tiao frowned and said, didn''t you go to Feng''s house?


    "Master, I will help you get dressed. I''m afraid you have to go there yourself. The olddy''s eyes were gouged out."


    "The eyes were gouged out? Am I dreaming?" Xie Tiao shook his head, a little dizzy.


    Although she knew for a long time that Feng would kill herself sooner orter, she never expected that it would alle so early!


    Li Lu felt that he could understand the old man''s mood. After all, he was stunned for a long time when he heard it suddenly.


    Xie Tiao got dressed, stood in the courtyard in front of Ruichun Hall and woke up for a while, looked up at the sky, it was dark, and looked around again, twonterns were dangling in the wind under the eaves in front of Yimen.


    The boys are all up and preparing the horses, this is not going to drive the carriage.


    "Grandpa, do you want to inform the elder?" Seeing that the old master was still staring in a daze, Li Lu had to remind him.


    "Go ahead and yell, no matter what, the name is righteous. Others don''t need to be rmed. It''s not a good thing!" Xie Tiao said angrily.


    The reason why he nned to raise Bai Meizhi at home that day was to find a good marriage for her and prepare a dowry for her. Now that the olddy has entered Xie''s house, Xie Tiao is willing to redeem for her the things shemitted and the evil she did when she was in her boudoir that day for the sake of her two sons.


    Who would have thought that things havee to this situation step by step, Xie Tiao seems to be in a dream.


    You can��t live withoutmitting crimes, what your ancestors said was true.


    Ms. Yuan was in a deep sleep. She heard the mother talking outside. She woke up. Xie Yuanbai had already got up with his clothes on. When he walked to the door, Mrs. Yuan heard him say in a low voice, "I''lle right away!"


    "What happened?" Yuan Shi was about to get up, when Xie Yuanbai had already picked up the clothes hanging on the screen, "Go to sleep, something happened to the olddy, father asked me to go over."


    "What happened? How many days has it been?"


    "I don''t know for the time being, I''ll find out after I go and have a look." Xie Yuanbai didn''t intend to tell her, this thing sounds scary, it smells bad for a century, but it spread on the Xie family''s head, it''s really... can only say "bad luck" .


    The Feng family invited Dr. Li from the Huichun Hall toe, bandaged Feng''s and Bai Meizhi''s, and ced them in two wing rooms in front of the main hall.


    The olddy has fallen asleep, but she is safe.


    Brothers Xie Zhongbai sat in the main hall, apanied by several brothers from the Feng family, Mrs. Sun sat at the top, and sneered, "It''s true that evil is rewarded with evil!"


    This is talking about the olddy, Xie Jibai was about to refute, Xie Zhongbai patted his hand, telling him to be calm, "If my uncle and wife hadn''t tricked my mother over here, why did such a thing happen?"


    Mrs. Sun mmed the table, "Second, are you speaking humannguage? Your mother took Cui''s dowry and swallowed up two or three million taels of silver over the years. It was originally your Xie family''s own fault." , Now that my Feng family is involved, if you are a man, you should be a little bit responsible, and you shouldn''t say such things.


    Just as they were wrangling, the servants outside came to report that Mr. Xie and Mr. Xie had arrived.


    Mrs. Sun sneered, "It turns out that the old man wille again. I thought he would never step into the door of my Feng family in this life. My Feng family has nothing to defile the modest gentleman."


    The boy said, "The old man was standing at the door, he didn''te in, neither did the old man."


    Xie Zhongbai and others hurriedly got up and went out, Xie Tiao stood at the bottom of the steps, his eyes only fell on the two sons, "Carry your mother, let''s go!"


    The second master of the Feng family got angry, pointed at Xie Tiao''s nose, and cursed, "What do you mean, you refused to recognize this marriage of the Feng family, why did you marry my sister back then?"


    Xie Tiao ignored him, pretending not to hear, turned to Xie Yuanbai and said, "Boss, you can discuss it with Lu Qilingter, I want to record your two younger brothers under your mother''s name."


    The second update!

 Chapter 229: open temple

    Chapter 229 Opening the Shrine


    Xie Zhiwei was sitting on the bed, leaning against the big red rabbit with patterned makeup and satin pillow, and a colorful cloud and crane decorated satin quilt on her body. Yuqing held a bowl of medicine and slowly fed it to her.


    After resting for two days, Xie Zhiwei''splexion improved a lot.


    "Girl, are you getting up now?" Yuqing asked as she handed the handkerchief to Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhi slightly touched the corners of his lips, looking at the sky outside, the warm winter sun illuminated a bonsai fire flower in front of the window brightly and fiery red, full of vitality, the light and shadow cast into the windowttice, it was gettingte.


    "Early in the morning, the fifth young master came. He listened to the movement outside for a while, and saw that the girl was sleeping soundly, so he didn''t wake her up. Today, the fifth young master is carrying the new schoolbag that the girl helped him make in the past two days, and he is very happy. , and didn''t ask the boy to help him with the book."


    "Get up!" Xie Zhiwei had been lying on the bed for the past few days, not moving much, and he couldn''t lie down anymore.


    Xie Zhiwei still knows a lot about his own body. This time, he got angry and hurt his body, but it was not that serious.


    The old doctor of Huichuntang put his heart into it. The medicinal materials she used were all good medicinal materials. After drinking the medicine for the past few days, she no longer felt any abnormalities in her body.


    "Girl!"


    Bai Ling swept in like a gust of wind, Xie Zhiwei was sitting in front of the mirror dressing up, the room was warmed by the earth dragon, she was wearing a sapphire blue peony flower makeup, satin and cloud brocade stand-up cor pair of breasts, and a golden hundred butterfly piercing the flower clouds underneath In a satin skirt, holding a pair of beaded flowers in her hands, she is gesturing at her temples, "That''s it, I don''t go out anyway, it''s simple, it means something."


    She handed the pearl flower to Xuan Tao, met Bai Ling who rushed in in the mirror, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xuan Tao was taken aback by Bai Ling, and said angrily, "Girl, don''t talk about her, she''s h h h h all day long. Carefully, Mother Qiu heard it and punished you!"


    Bai Ling didn''t have time to argue with Xuan Tao, and said in a hasty tone, "Girl, the olddy was brought back, and her eyes were gouged out by the cousin girl."


    Bailing gestured to his eyes with both hands, and Xie Zhiwei fell back in fright. Xuantao quickly hugged her, and couldn''t help but yelled at Bailing, "What are you talking about? Look, you scared the girl!" have to!"


    Bai Ling himself was about to cry, "It''s true, this servant girl was very early this morning, seeing that she was fine anyway, she went to the east for a stroll, and was talking to a little maid in Chunhui Hall, and she heard Nanny Chang talking to another Mammy said that a big event happened at Feng''s housest night."


    Braun told what happened.


    At some point in the room, people gathered together. Even Mother Qiu gasped when she heard this, sped her hands together, "Amitabha, what is this?"


    "What did the Feng family say?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    "The olddy didn''t entangle with the people of the Feng family, but asked the old men to bring the olddy back, and she is now ced in the Qingzhuyuan in the backyard." Bai Ling said, "When the ve heard this, Nanny Chang was giving orders Pack up the olddy''s things and order them all to move to Qingzhuyuan."


    "Isn''t there an old concubine living in Qingzhuyuan?" Mother Qiu wondered.


    Xie Tiao has a total of two aunts, one died early, and the remaining one is the third master��s biological mother Xu, who lived in the Yn Courtyard in the early years, andter moved to the Qingzhu Courtyard to be raised, so it is not easy toe to the front.


    "I don''t know!" Bai Ling shook his head, and asked Xie Zhiwei, "Girl, why don''t you ask me again?"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, and Bailing was swept away like a gust of wind.


    Xie Zhiwei got up, "Let''s go to see my mother."


    Because she was going to go out, Mother Qiu hurriedly took a moonlight satin embroidered magnolia butterfly cloak and put it on Xie Zhiwei, wrapped it tightly, led the maids, and served her to Fuyunyuan.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Shi was not there, so Xie Zhiwei had to wait and ask someone to bring breakfast here.


    While eating, Yuan Shi and Xie Yuanbai came back together. Seeing Xie Zhiwei, Yuan Shi didn''t wait for her to salute, so she pulled her up and said angrily, "Why did Mei Meie here? What''s the matter, let someone tell you, mother is going Not good, I have toe here against the wind and catch the cold carefully."


    Yuan Shi said, reaching out to touch Xie Zhiwei''s forehead, Xie Zhiwei let her feel the temperature, and asked, "Mother, I heard that something happened to the olddy, what happened?"


    Xie Yuanbai talked about what happened to Feng''s family in a few words, but didn''t tell about Bai Meizhi eating Feng''s eyeballs. He only said that when the two were fighting, the olddy identally injured her eyes. Gone, "It''s not a good thing, it''s quite embarrassing. Fortunately, you''ve been sick these days, so you can rest at home to recuperate and don''t go out."


    Xie Yuanbai was afraid that his daughter would beughed at when he went out.


    "Yes, Dad, my daughter knows, and she has no ns to go out for the time being. How did I hear that the olddy didn''t go back to Chunhui Hall, but lived in Qingzhuyuan?"


    "This is your grandfather''s decision." Xie Yuanbai did not intend to tell his daughter more about this matter but said to Yuan Shi, "Father is going to open the ancestral hall and put the second and fourth younger brothers under my mother''s name. It''s a big event, when the timees, you will have to invite the elders of the n toe, your legs are not fully healed, you ask the second and third siblings to help you."


    "Yes, master, I understand." Yuan Shi said.


    "Also, the brothers and sisters of the Hai family are going to Beijing in a few days, and they will give a big gift in the next year. Can you ask the Hai family''s house in Beijing whether it has been tidied up? If not, or..., then Arrange a yard at home, or there is a vacant room in the garden, the Jifu Courtyard where our ancestors used to rest is also very good, we can''t neglect our rtives."


    "Yes, sir."


    Speaking of this, Xie Yuanbo paused, and looked deeply at Yuan Shi, "The two cousins ??of Meimei are also going to Beijing. I heard that it''s only a few days, so I have to ask you to help me a lot."


    "Really?" Yuan Shi was very happy for Xie Zhiwei, "Mei Mei, I''ll ask someone to go to the Cui family''s house in Beijing in a while to see when it will arrive. When it arrives, I will bring them home to y."


    "Yes, mother!" Xie Zhiwei couldn''t hide her joy. She lived in Cui''s family for two years since she was a child, and she was like brothers and sisters with Cui''s cousins. After these years of separation, she naturally missed them.


    "Father, can it be said that only cousins ??and cousins ??wille? Aunts and aunts will note?"


    "Yeah, it''s the Chinese New Year, how do you send a few children to Beijing?" Yuan Shi was also puzzled.


    "I heard that Meimei''s second uncle and second aunt wille in the next year. After the next year, your sister from the Hai family will marry your fourth uncle. Your second aunt is the aunt of your sister from the Hai family. She wille to see your sister from the Hai family. out of the court."


    "My sister from the Hai family is married to my fourth uncle, so I''m going to call my sister from the Hai family her fourth aunt. It''s really unfair." The generation was suddenly downgraded, and Xie Zhiwei showed the grievance of the youngest daughter.


    Xie Yuanbai was an old father''s heart, so soft that he saw his wife holding his daughter in his arms tofort him, he exhaled softly, and his mood improved a lot.


    The third update!

 Chapter 230: guilty

    Chapter 230 Guilty


    Feng''s eyes, even if the godse, there is nothing to do. In this life, she will never be able to open her eyes again.


    The old man cannot be without someone to serve him. After Mrs. Feng moved into Qingzhuyuan, Mrs. Xu moved out of Qingzhuyuan and lived in Fuchuntang to serve the old man exclusively.


    In the second room of the Fuchun Hall, Mrs. Xu was sewing a brocade robe with the double fish pattern of blessing and longevity, and the stitches were very dense.


    The curtain at the door was opened, and Chunyan walked in, "The old aunt, the third master, his wife, and brothers and sisters are here, saying they want to kowtow to the olddy."


    "Nonsense, I''m a servant, why are they all masters kowtowing to me? Go out and tell them that if they do this, they will force me to death!" Xu''s face was ugly, and he was angry at first nce.


    Her voice was not low, the third master and Mrs. Qian heard it outside, so they stopped insisting. He knelt down and kowtowed to Mrs. Xu three times in this direction. Mrs. Qian and a few children saw it and followed suit. After that, The whole family left together.


    Ms. Xu''s needlework stopped, she turned around slowly, and saw her son''s broad shoulders through the propped up window. Tears shed in her eyes, and her slightly shriveled lips curled up slightly.


    If Feng Shi was still the same as before, she would still avoid living in Qingzhuyuan for the sake of her children. People can''t just live for themselves. Back then, she worked so hard to give birth to the third child, so she was doomed to do everything for her son. make any sacrifices.


    Now, it''s good!


    She doesn''t ask for anything, she doesn''t even ask to be able to serve the old man, as long as her son is safe and sound.


    Xie Tiao''s voice appeared at the door, Xu quickly put away her needlework, got up, patted the thread on her body, stroked the bun on the back of her head, and greeted her out.


    "Grandpa."


    "Has the third child been here?" Xie Tiao asked while changing his clothes.


    Ms. Xu hurriedly knelt down, "Your servant is guilty!"


    "It''s none of your business, the blood is connected, it''s human nature, you don''t have to force the third child in the future, you have to pay attention to etiquette in front of people, and you don''t have to cut off the blood in the queen."


    "Thank you, olddy!" Xu couldn''t hide the excitement in her heart, she knew how to restrain herself, "Sister Lu is the mother of the third master, although the servant gave birth to him, but the servant knows the identity of the servant, so I dare not mess with the rules of ethics .��


    Xie Tiao sat down on the couch under the south window, held a cup of tea in his hand, and looked at Mrs. Xu with gentle eyes, "I have noticed that you have kept yourself safe all these years and let the third one concentrate on doing things. Xie''s family The man has no white body, I forced him to study back then, but he was not good at studying, and he only deserved to stay at home to handlemon affairs, you have noints, which is very good."


    "Although the servants are illiterate, they also understand some principles. When they were young, the old master often taught the servants to be content and happy, and the servants will always remember it in their hearts."


    Xie Tiao nodded, but didn''t tap again.


    In the Dicui Pavilion, Zhao Ammonium waited for about a cup of tea. When he saw Xie Zhiweiing, he hurried up to meet him and knelt down three steps away.


    "The ve has seen the big girl!"


    Thest time I came here, two days after Zhao An left, the old head Zhao came to see Xie Zhiwei in person, and delivered the family deeds to Xie Zhiwei.


    "Are you done?" Xie Zhi asked with a smile, "Go sit and talk in the pavilion!"


    "Come on!" Zhao Ammonium was very happy, and followed Xie Zhiwei into the Dicui Pavilion.


    Thick curtains have been hung around the pavilion, and a brazier is set inside, which is very warm.


    Xie Zhiwei took his seat first, and Zhao Ammonium was about to greet her again, but was stopped by Xie Zhiwei, "You''re wee, the ground is cold, kneeling up and down is boring, it''s not bad for this courtesy, did you bring anything? Let me see!"


    Zhao Ammonium has gone to make Xiangyun paper for her during this time, and he just came back yesterday, so someone brought in a letter, Xie Zhiwei asked him to bring some Xiangyun paper today to have a look.


    There was a suitcase on the ground, Zhao Ammonium quickly opened the suitcase, took out a paper bag tightly wrapped with a piece of white rice paper, put it on the table, Zhao Ammonium carefully opened it, and then folded it open , A sublime and elegant plum blossom fragrance overflowed.


    "Smells so good!" Zi Mo couldn''t help eximing.


    Zhao Ammonium turned her head to look at her, and saw that the girl had fair skin, light brows, clear almond eyes, wearing a red satin jacket and blue satin vest with pinched teeth, and she looked extremely delicate.


    He was looking a little absent-minded, Zi Mo sensed it a little, raised his head and gave him a hard look, the faces of both of them blushed at the same time.


    Fortunately, Xie Zhiwei was concentrating on looking at these plum blossom-shaped incense cloud paper. The color, fragrance, paper quality and feel are the same as the ones she made by herself.


    Zhao Ammonium has calmed down, nervously waiting for Xie Zhiwei to make an evaluation.


    After a long time, Xie Zhiwei showed joy on his face, and told Zi Mo, "You go back and get a silver note of one hundred taels, and Manager Zhao Er deserves the reward!"


    Zi Mo was embarrassed by this person just now, but now she was very unhappy, red at Zhao Ammonium again, stomped her foot and said, "Girl, it''s not sure if I can earn back a hundred taels for this paper, besides, he A ve is supposed to work for a girl, why should he be rewarded?"


    Xie Zhi was stunned for a moment, she looked at Zi Mo, then at Zhao An, seeing that Zhao An lowered his head and did not speak, revealing a pair of glowing red ears, as if dyed red, Zi Mo was too embarrassed to sew When she got in, seeing Xie Zhiwei sizing her up, she suddenly panicked, "Girl, the servant has gone."


    After speaking, he turned around and ran away.


    Zi Mo has never been so impatient.


    "My big maid, it''s not like this on weekdays." Xie Zhiwei rubbed his nose and decided to save Zimo in front of Zhao Ammonium, although he didn''t know why he did it, "It''s a joke for Manager Zhao Er, she It''s just... more stingy."


    "It''s a ve, isn''t it!" Zhao Ammonium hurriedly said, "The ve dare not ask for a reward from the girl. What this sister said is that it is the job of a ve to serve the girl."


    "How can there be so many duties in this world?" Xie Zhiwei waved his hands gracefully, "If you do things well and do things with all your heart, you should be rewarded. Besides, I''m not rewarding blindly, you brought it today These fragrant cloud papers are all good, no matter the gloss, fragrance or paper quality are very consistent, this proves that you put your heart into it, and you deserve an award!"


    Zhao Ammonium took a deep breath. He lowered his head, unable to hide the excitement in his heart. He had already forgotten Xie Zhiwei''s identity.


    He knelt on the ground with a plop, kowtowed and said, "Master, thank you girl!"


    Zi Mo hurried away, came in a hurry, and handed a one hundred tael banknote to Zhao Ammonium, her face was flushed, her eyes were fierce, and she had no usual demeanor of a big maid.


    Today''s update!


    Zi Mo: It really has nothing to do with stinginess, this person is too rude.


    Zhao Ammonium: I have never seen such a jade-like woman, I lost myposure for a while, please forgive me!


    Tianxin Meigu: Finally, please ask for votes andments, please!

 Chapter 231: gift giving

    Chapter 231 Gift giving


    Xie Zhiwei was also quite surprised. She held up the teacup to cover the slightly curved lips, and watched Zhao Ammonium look up at Zi Mo in astonishment. Their eyes collided in the air, as if sparks were flying.


    Xie Zhiwei seemed to have noticed something, she was very interested, she put down the teacup, pulled the skirt, and said slowly, "Zi Mo, you are the big maid in front of me, if Manager Zhao Er offends you, tell me , no matter how much merit he has done in front of me, he can''t surpass you, I''ll just sell him out and vent my anger for you."


    Zi Mo nced at Xie Zhiwei in horror, and she felt fear for no reason, as if she was holding a big knife in her hand, intending to chop off someone''s head.


    She stuffed the one hundred taels of silver bill into Zhao Ammonium''s arms, and quickly said to Xie Zhiwei, "Girl, he didn''t offend the servant, and the servant...has no ce to offend the servant."


    "Oh!" Xie Zhiwei said meaningfully.


    Zi Mo''s face was so red that it was about to drip blood, and she finally realized btedly that the girl was teasing her, so she covered her face in shame, turned and left the pavilion.


    Xie Zhiwei seldom saw the embarrassment of this steady girl, she said to Zhao Ammonium who was also embarrassed on the ground, "Get up!"


    "Thank you, Miss!"


    Fortunately, Xie Zhiwei started to talk about the business, and Zhao Ammonium''s heart calmed down a little.


    "I have a shop called Sibaozhai on the opposite side of Taixue and Guozijian in Hengjie. You can go there with Zimo tomorrow. The shopkeeper''s surname is Zhu. Take a look at how he is. By the way, clear the ount. Okay, keep using it, if it��s not good, you have to find someone else, arrange the matter of Xiangyun Jian as soon as possible, and within three days, I will let everyone in the entire capital know about Xiangyun Jian, and rush to buy it.��


    She thought for a while, "Well, you take these to the front yard, find the young master and the others, and ask the young master to give them to friends and ssmates. Then, take some more, and go to Yongxin in the name of the fifth young master. The eldest son of the uncle''s mansion said that the five young masters gave it to him, and it is very good to give it to others or use it for yourself."


    Originally Xie Zhiwei said that everyone in the capital would know about Xiangyunjian within three days, but Zhao Ammonium was still very uneasy and didn��t know how to promote it. Now she said that Zhao Ammonium was immediately full of confidence and energy, ��Girl, this ve! Just arrange it."


    "Well, you go!"


    After Zhao Ammonium left, Xie Zhiwei sat in the pavilion for a while. On the day of the banquet at Uncle Yongchang��s mansion, she heard a girl from the Yang family say that there would be a Yon Society in Yon Residence, and that Xue Wanqing wouldunch Xiangyun Paper at the Yon Society. She thought it was ridiculous. .


    In the previous life, Xiang Yunjian was used by Xue Wanqing to gain a good reputation. In this life, she still wants to do the same to win the reputation of Lan Xinhui, which is a dream.


    Now, Xie Zhiwei still has a Yon sticker on her desk. The Yon meeting will be held in three days. At that time, she wants to see how Xue Wanqing will release the Xiangyun sticker.


    Zimo entered the Dicui Pavilion, Xie Zhiwei saw the blush on her face, pretended to be surprised and stared at it for a while, and felt ashamed of this steady maid, "Girl, today is a ve servant who is reckless, it''s too disgraceful Yes, ves are guilty!"


    Xie Zhiwei supported her hand to get off the pavilion, then withdrew her hand, and said, "Zi Mo, what do you think of Zhao An?"


    Zi Mo was taken aback when she heard this, and stammered, "Girl, how does this servant know? This person, this person is really annoying..."


    "Ah, did he really hate it? Worse, I even assigned him a job. What if he did something bad without telling me? Fortunately, I still entrusted him with important tasks."


    "Girl, that''s not what I mean by this servant. I mean, he doesn''t know etiquette at all. I think he canplete the task assigned by the girl in such a short period of time and handle Xiangyun Jian''s affairs properly. Very capable."


    "Is that so!" Xie Zhiwei said meaningfully.


    Zi Mo always felt that there was something in the girl''s words, but she couldn''t ask the girl, and she was feeling uneasy, so she heard the girl say, "I will ask Zhao An to pick you up tomorrow. You will go with Mother Tong tomorrow, and go with Zhao An For Sibaozhai in Hengjie, check the ledger here, and see how the shopkeeper is doing there, and learn more from Mammy Tong."


    This is preparing to train her to be a steward in the future, Zi Mo''s nose was a little sore, and the uneasiness in her heart disappeared, and it took a long time before she whispered, "Thank you, maidservant!"


    Xie Zhiwei wanted to say that she was actually very grateful to Zi Mo and the others. In her previous life, she stayed with her in the cold pce and died young. She didn''t protect them well. She patted Zi Mo''s hand that was holding her, without saying a word. .


    Back at Yizhaoyuan, Xie Zhiwei was bored, so she thought about several scents and patterns. She locked herself in the pharmacy and tinkered all afternoon. In the evening, she got a few stacks of fragrant cloud notes with different fancy scents. .


    The light yellow paper surface is covered with patterns of folded wintersweet branches. The fragrance of wintersweet is more lingering than before, elegant and longsting.


    There are also light blue green bamboo patterns, with the refreshing fragrance of the bamboo forest after the rain. The bamboo branches and leaves seem to be swaying in the wind and rain, but they refuse to break their joints. They stand upright and can hear the sound of dragons and phoenixes.


    The richness of peonies, the gracefulness of peonies, the uprightness of green pines and the coolness of alpine snowfields...


    Zi Mo pushed the door open and came in. The room was filled with various scents, mixed and mixed together. It smelled so good that people couldn''t get enough of it. It also made people feel as if they had entered a spring full of flowers.


    Xie Zhiwei raised his head from the front of the case, and waved to Zi Mo, "Come here and help me see, do these look good?"


    Zi Mo couldn''t bear to look at this one, and couldn''t move his eyes when he saw that one, "Everyone is beautiful, when will this servant have such skillful hands as a girl?"


    "Miss, this is not so skillful. If you want to say skillful, sister Xuantao''s hand is the most skillful in our yard. Her double-sided embroidery is really good, but she can''t do it like this. The color is so beautiful. This style is like being alive." Yuqing said.


    Xie Zhiwei was also very proud, and ordered Gan Tang, who was on the sidelines, "Go and find your sister Du Yuan."


    Xie Zhiwei divided these Xiangyun papers into two, picked two or three pieces each, stacked them together, and there were about a dozen pieces, wrapped them with arge piece of rice paper, and handed them to Du Yuan, "Send it to Old Caomen Street."


    Du Yuan was stunned for a while before he realized what the old Caomen Street was referring to? Although she knew that the girl had guessed her and Du Jun''s identities, she was still a little ufortable at this moment, bowed her head to take it, and said "yes".


    It was already the second watch, and the curfew was already on the street. A Zhulun cart drove out of Donghuamen and drove towards Old Caomen Street.


    Zhi Ma hurried up to greet her, leaned close to the carriage, and said in a low voice, "Miss Du Yuan is here, and she said she was ordered by Miss Xie."


    Lu Yan''s hand holding the teacup tightened suddenly, her feminine voice was somewhat hoarse, "What happened?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 232: like

    Chapter 232 Like


    Zhi Ma hurriedly said, "I heard that Miss Du Yuan was ordered by the elder girl to deliver something to the governor."


    The corners of Lu Yan''s lips curled up involuntarily, and his eyes also lit up.


    In front of the door of Lu Yan''s study, Du Yuan waited for about a cup of tea. Father Tang Yuan came over and said that the governor was back and let her in.


    Du Yuan carried a suitcase in his hand and entered the study door.


    Lu Yan changed into a moon-white gown with green bamboo and dark pattern round cor, a belt of the same color around his waist, and an ancient jade hanging on the left side. He has the nobility and restraint that only a son of a family can have.


    "Meet the young master!" Du Yuan saluted.


    Lu Yan looked away from the bright moon in the sky, he turned around, looked at the suitcase on the ground, and asked in a soft voice, "What did she ask you to bring?"


    "The girl didn''t go out today, her body is getting better, and she met Manager Zhao Er..."


    Lu Yan smiled, and a brazier was lit in the room, but Du Yuan trembled all over. She felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave, only to hear Lu Yan say, "Did I tell you to monitor her? You can''t even carry your own identity." Clearly, how do you work by her side on weekdays?"


    When Du Yuan heard this, his soul was almost gone, and he took two steps forward, "Master, it''s my servant who made a mistake. This servant shouldn''t be like this. I will never dare again. I beg you to give me another chance. You must use your life to protect the eldest girl."


    Lu Yan walked over slowly, he picked up the suitcase on the ground, walked to the table, put the suitcase on the table, opened it gently, a strange smell came out, and he saw that the suitcase was full of All kinds of flower paper, rich peonies, enchanting peonies, tall and straight bamboos, green pines...


    All kinds of fragrances are mixed together, and it smells very good.


    "Why did she meet Zhao Er in charge?"


    Lu Yan''s question gave Du Yuan a little hope, she quickly turned around on the ground, and said respectfully to Lu Yan, "Returning to your son, the reason why the girl saw Manager Zhao Er is because of Xiang Yunjian.


    She whimpered and cried, "Girl, girl, tell me, if, if the son asks the girl something, there is no need for the servants to hide it."


    It turns out that these are called Xiangyun paper!


    Lu Yan closed his eyes, his white jade-like hands gently moved the Xiangyun Paper, looked at them one by one, liked it very much, and asked, "Which shop is she going to sell?"


    "Returning to your son, the eldest girl has a shop named Sibaozhai on the side street opposite Taixue, which specializes in selling pens, inks, papers and inkstones."


    Du Yuan came out of Lu Yan''s study, but the young master didn''t punish her. What did the young master n? Du Yuan can''t figure it out, let it be if he can''t figure it out, if one day the son remembers how to punish her, she will go beg the girl again.


    Thinking of this, Du Yuan rxed a lot.


    When she returned to Xie''s house, Xie Zhiwei had already fallen asleep.


    Early the next morning, Zhao An came to pick up Zi Mo and went to Hengjie together.


    Hengjie is located on the right side of Nanxunmenli Street, crosses Nanxunmenli Street, and turns inside. On the left are Taixue and Guozijian, and then Tongyu Street. , on the opposite side of Taixue and Guozijian, upying a good position.


    Zi Mo and Zhao An got out of the car. At this time, it was already high in the sun, and the door of Sibaozhai was still closed. Zhao An stepped forward and called to open the door, only to see a mess inside, and the goods were ced in a mess, piled up everywhere. It''s a mess.


    "What''s going on here? Where''s the shopkeeper? Is it you?" Zhao Ammonium asked angrily.


    "This is how the little one came yesterday. I heard that the shopkeeper hanged himself. Just behind him, there was a funeral at his home, and no one was in charge here. The little one came here yesterday. It was a bit messy. It took a whole day to tidy up before I could leave. foot."


    "What''s your name? Are you the waiter here?" Although Zhao Ammonium thought that the situation might be bad, who knows, it turned out to be so bad.


    "The young one''s name is Zhangtai, and he has been in this shop for fifteen years. Ten years ago, the shopkeeper''s surname was Sun. After two years, the shopkeeper changed, and the business was not as good as before. My previous sry was not low. Although I haven��t had a raise in these years, I still stay here in order to support my family. s, who would have thought that maybe this year won��t pass, and the younger one will have to find another job.


    Zhao Ammon saw that Zhang Tai was about 20 or 30 years old, with a simple and honest face. When he was talking, he picked up the pens, inks, papers and inkstones scattered on the ground from the shelves. The impression was much better, and he asked, "How did this ce be like this?"


    "Well, I only found outter that the shopkeeper didn''t know why he went crazy. After closing the night before yesterday, he drank some wine, smashed it in the shop, and hanged himself when he went back."


    Theyout of the shop facing the street is the front shop and the back square. The front shop is quite deep, with a half-block in the middle, counter shelves in the front, and two private rooms separated by two sides at the back, and the middle passage.


    The wing rooms on both sides of the courtyard are used as warehouses, and there are a total of three back rooms where the shopkeeper''s family lives.


    At this time, whitenterns were hung under the eaves of the corridor, and a coffin was ced in the middle of the middle room. A middle-aged woman led two teenagers kneeling in front of the coffin, crying and throwing paper into the brazier.


    When Zhao Ammon saw it, he was so angry that he resisted the urge to step forward and overturn the coffin boards, and walked over with Zi Mo.


    The deceased was the oldest. Zhao Ammonium and Zi Mo twisted three sticks of incense each, and after worshiping in front of the coffin, Zi Mo said to the woman, "This sister-inw belongs to the shopkeeper Zhu''s family?"


    Only then did the woman raise her head to look at Zi Mo, and cried, "Miss, you can do as long as you want, the head of the housewife has already left, and when he was alive, there was not even a tael of silver in the ount Wrong, it should be as much money as it should be, and all of that money was spent by you, where do you get the money to fill the ount now?"


    The woman was angry and sad, she closed her eyes and almost passed out, the two children rushed forward, put their arms around the woman and called "Mother", the older one yelled at Zimo, "You are the county lord? I Dad is in charge of you, and you have never been greedy for a sum of money, now you ask my dad to fill the ount book with money, what is the reason?"


    Zhao An and Zi Mo looked at each other, Zi Mo was about to speak, Zhao An stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty and this girl were indeed sent by the county lord, but we are here to take over the shop, as you said, the county lord What happened to asking you to fill the hole in the ount book with money?"


    The woman couldn''t exin why, but Zhang Tai said, "I''ve heard about this from the manager."


    There was no way to speak here, so the woman opened the next room and moved some chairs. She also sat on the side, hugging the two children, crying while she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    The second update!

 Chapter 233: misfortune

    Chapter 233 Change


    "The shopkeeper Zhu came here ten years ago to be the shopkeeper. The younger one is very good with the previous shopkeeper, but he is not familiar with the shopkeeper Zhu, so he said that he would invite shopkeeper Zhu to have a drink with him. The one at Yunqi Bridge is just ahead. In a small tavern, the younger one asked shopkeeper Zhu, did the previous shopkeeper do something wrong?"


    "The younger one asked on purpose. The younger one has a very good rtionship with shopkeeper Sun. He didn''t even know why he was fired by the boss, and he didn''t even give him a cent of money. Helpless, this shop originally belonged to the Cui family. The shopkeeper and the Cui family have a son and daughter inw who are in charge, and I am old and can''t do it for a few years, so I didn''t intend to have a rift with the Cui family because of this small amount of money, so I just asked the younger one to help out when he got a chance."


    "What did he say?" Zhao Ammonium asked.


    Zi Mo asked the woman, "Master Zhu''s family, do you know why?"


    The woman shook her head with nk eyes, "I''m not his haircut, he doesn''t tell me anything, this time, I only listened to him say that the county magistrate is domineering, and he was taken so much before." The money was squandered, and now it is said that there is more than five thousand taels of silver owed on the ount book. If he insists on using the money to subsidize it, he said that he can''t live. He had to say, but couldn''t exin clearly, and muttered a few times, I got up in the middle of the night, got out of bed in the dark, and was about to light themp, when I saw something ck hanging on the beam, I touched it, it was a cold person, I I have a bad heart, and I called out several times to be in charge, but he ignored me..."


    The boy rushed out and waved his fist at Zhao Ammonium, "It''s all you, all your county lord, who killed my father!"


    "It''s not the county lord!" Zi Mo was so annoyed when she heard that, she didn''t know who did the crime, and now it''s all on the girl''s head.


    "Miss Zimo, you go back first, I''ll check the ount book here, you tell the girl the situation, and see what she says?"


    Zi Mo also thought about it, this kind of situation is probably quite a lot, now that they found out, they should take measures as soon as possible to avoid bigger and worse results, she didn''t say much, and hurriedly got up, Tong Mama followed behind.


    The two got into the carriage, and Zi Mo asked, "Nurse Tong, what do you think is going on here?"


    Mother Tong was old and mature, she thought for a while, "I''m afraid the Feng family is ying tricks. The olddy has owed the girl three million taels of silver over the years. How can she get it out? I''m afraid the Feng family won''t be able to get it if they sell everything." Come out, now that the dog is jumping over the wall, I came up with this idea. It was originally Mrs. Cui''s dowry, which fell into the hands of the olddy. The olddy changed all the managers and shopkeepers. They got it, and the bad reputation is all on the girl''s head."


    Zi Mo suddenly realized, she was ashamed of her stupidity, and at the same time felt that Tong Nanny''s words made sense.


    Xie Zhiwei woke up after taking a nap, and was writing with his younger brother in Fuyun Courtyard. Xie Mingxi''s temperament was not stable, and he just looked around when writing two characters. Seeing this, Yuan Shi couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "This child, what will I do in the future?"


    Xie Yuanbai will take up his post tomorrow. On thest day of leisure today, he sat under the window and read a book. After hearing this, he raised his head, looked at his wife and son, smiled, and didn''t care.


    Xie Zhiwei heard this, and felt very sorry for his younger brother, "Mom, my younger brother is still young, only five years old, and he can write such a good handwriting. It''s amazing. Dad, this year''s Chinese New Year, the family''s lucky characters, my daughter can read them, and I can give them to my younger brother wrote."


    "Oh, don''t make me look so ugly." Yuan Shi said.


    Xie Mingxi got angry when he heard it, put the pen on the table, red at his mother angrily, then turned his face away, didn''t speak, and got sullen.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, and pulled his younger brother to his side, "Brother Xi, the more others look down on you, the more you have to fight. Write well. During the Chinese New Year, the word "Fu" is well written, which surprises people. No one will dare to speak of you again."


    Xie Mingxi snorted coldly, no matter how he thought about it, he felt aggrieved. Seeing his father secretlyughing, he ran over and plunged into Xie Yuanbai''s arms, "Daddy, I must not have been born by my mother, my sister is me." Born by mother, father, who is my mother?"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, her stomach hurt fromughing, she rolled into Yuan Shi''s arms, and shouted "Ouch", Yuan Shi had to rub her belly,ughing until tears came out, "Well, you are not I gave birth, I only gave birth to your sister. Whose family''s child is it, it was thrown in our house, so hurry up and pick it up."


    Xie Mingxi heard that it was true, so angry that tears came out, and looked at Xie Yuanbai barkingly, "Daddy, do I really have no mother?"


    Xie Yuanbai was heartbroken, and pulled his son into his arms, "Don''t listen to your mother''s nonsense, you were born by your mother, and my father saw it with his own eyes, so can it be fake? She is teasing you, listen to your sister, and write this carefully." Fu characters, on New Year''s Day, Dad will post up all the blessing characters you wrote."


    "Okay! Daddy is so kind!" Xie Mingxi put his arms around his father''s neck, kissed his father''s face, turned his head and said proudly to Yuan Shi, "Better than mother!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s stomach hurts again after recovering a bit.


    Nurse Qiu came in, suppressed a smile and said, "Girl, Miss Zimo is back, she said that something happened over there, and she is in a hurry to see her."


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Xie Zhiwei got up, and the maids in Yuan''s house hurried over to help her tidy up her clothes and re-dress her makeup. She left now.


    Yuan was a little worried, and asked Xie Yuanbai, "I don''t know what happened to Meimei, should we ask?"


    Xie Yuanbai was very relieved, "If she has any difficulties, she will tell you and me. Since she doesn''t say anything, she can handle it by herself. The children are all grown up, and they are too tightly guarded. They can still be at home. What about the future?"


    Yuan felt that it was reasonable, so he stopped insisting.


    In Yizhao courtyard, Zi Mo rushed all the way back, Xuantao poured her a cup of tea and was drinking, saw Xie Zhiweiing in, hurriedly saluted, and was about to speak, Xie Zhiwei waved his hand, "Be calm first, don''t rush, speak slowly .��


    "Girl, it''s really unreasonable." Zi Mo didn''t stop for a moment, telling what he saw, and finished Tong Nanny''s guess, and looked at Xie Zhiwei anxiously, "Girl, what can I do? Let the people outside be like this Said girl, this servant is really mad."


    Xie Zhiwei brought a cup of tea, she lightly stroked the moonlight white teacup with her fingers, and said nonchntly, "What''s the matter! It''s not a big deal."


    Although she said so in her mouth, she deeply felt in her heart that she had too few people on hand now, so she had no choice but to order someone to call steward Tong.


    Leaning against the bright room of Zhaoyuan, Guanshi Tong knelt on the ground, "My servant greets the girl!"


    "Get up, you are an old man who has been with my mother, and you don''t need to perform such a big gift in front of me." She didn''t say much, "You find a way to find out who is chasing the debt at the Feng family? It''s disregarding my reputation to stir up trouble against Yingtian, it''s very good, go and talk to Mrs. Sun, it''s absolutely necessary for me to ask Shuntian Mansion toe forward."


    The third update!

 Chapter 234: husband

    Chapter 234 Husband


    Originally, I nned to recuperate at home, but today I have to go out.


    By the time Xie Zhiwei arrived at Sibaozhai, it was already midnight.


    There are peopleing and going on the street, Taixue and Guozijian are out of school, and students are shopping in groups of bookstores and the Four Treasures Store of the Study. The next door to Sibaozhai is overcrowded, except for Sibaozhai, the door is closed.


    Xie Mingcheng hadn''t entered the Taixue, and after school was over, he was pulled over by some ssmates, and he was standing at the door of Sibaozhai, who asked him, "Mingcheng, didn''t you say that Xiangyun paper is sold here?" Is there any good stuff in this Sibaozhai? You lied to us if you didn''t have any?"


    Xie Mingcheng was also feeling weird when he saw the closed door. At this moment, Xie Zhiwei''s carriage arrived.


    Seeing the Zhulun chariot, Xie Mingcheng''s ssmates took two steps back one after another. Zhulun chariots have always been qualified only for nobles of a certain rank. These people said that they don''t know who is behind this Sibaozhai Woolen cloth?


    Xie Zhiwei got off the carriage, saw Xie Mingcheng, and hurriedly called out "Brother!"


    "Big sister, why did youe in person? What''s going on with this Sibaozhai? I brought my ssmates to buy Xiangyun paper, but who knows, it''s closed."


    "Zi Mo, take out some of the Xiangyun notes I made yesterday and share them with the young master''s ssmates." After Xie Zhiwei ordered Zi Mo, he hurriedly apologized to Xie Mingcheng''s ssmates, "I''m sorry, I just found out today. Something happened to this shop, and it made everyone waste a trip, I''m really sorry, at thetest, it will open tomorrow, and by then, if you have time toe, as long as you are the ssmate of the young master, you will have a discount."


    Zi Mo took out a stack of fragrant cloud paper and asked Xie Mingxi''s ssmates to choose. The students from Taixue and Guozijian who were walking around next door smelled the fragrance, followed the scent, and saw the fragrant cloud paper in Zi Mo''s hand at a nce. The color Or gorgeous, or elegant, fragrance and color and style matching, not bad at all, everyone is amazed.


    "Girl, how do you sell this flower paper?" One of the students asked, "I can buy one for a tael of silver, is that okay?"


    Zi Mo looked at Xie Zhiwei in embarrassment, Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Nurse Tong, tell everyone that this Xiangyun paper is sold exclusively at Sibaozhai. There is something in the store today, so we can''t open the door for business. It will start tomorrow morning." For sale, the quantity is limited, firste first served."


    "One person chooses one of these fragrant cloud papers and distributes them. If you like it, if you want to buy more,e back tomorrow!"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhiwei entered the store, Tong Nunnery took the Xiangyun paper from Zi Mo, and shouted as she sent it out, "Sibaozhai''s Xiangyun paper, everyone who sees it has a share, try it first It''s a fresh one,e back tomorrow if you like it!


    About twenty or thirty Xiangyun papers were sent out, some like peonies, some like peonies, some like green bamboos, some like cold snow, and so on. Those who got Xiangyun papers can''t wait to hold them in their arms and never let go. , only sighed, what kind of strange woman in this world cane up with such a flower note, what kind of ingenuity.


    Xie Zhiwei stepped into the door of Sibaozhai, and the inside has been cleaned up almost, and some broken ones have been repaired, only the shelves are half empty, and there is no replenishment for the time being, and no business can be done.


    Through the courtyard, the coffin in the back room was also carried away and stopped at Yizhuang.


    The shopkeeper Zhu''s family led the two children to pack their luggage, slowly, and blindly killing time. Zhao Ammon did not urge him, he was talking with Zhangtai, asking about the situation in the store, and when he learned that the store only wrote one thousand taels of ie in the ount book for a year, he almost vomited blood.


    Hearing that the eldest girl ising, Zhao Ammonium hurriedly got up, came out with Zhang Tai, and greeted Xie Zhiwei.


    Zi Mo hurriedly took the maid, spread cushions on the chair, invited the girl to sit down, and took out all the tea utensils. After a series of actions, a bowl of fragrant tea was handed to the girl.


    Xie Zhiwei took a sip of tea before asking, "Tell me, what happened?"


    "Returning to the girl, this is the waiter in the store. He said that he has been working in the store for more than ten years. When the eldest wife was there, he was doing it under shopkeeper Sun, and now he works with shopkeeper Zhu. The shopkeeper hanged himself the night before yesterday.��


    Zhao An knew more things, and added some information, Xie Zhiwei knew something was wrong, and said, "Go and bring that woman over, I''ll ask you a question."


    Zhao Ammonium went to bring the woman over. She was dressed in filial piety, with white flowers on her hair, and kowtowed three times to Xie Zhiwei when she entered the door.


    "You said that someone came to shopkeeper Zhu to make up the five thousand taels of silver that was missing from the ount. Tell me, who is it?"


    The woman thought for a while, "The man said that he was the nanny next to the county lord. When the woman served him tea, she took a look. There was a mole in the corner of the woman''s eye, which looked fierce. She saw the man The woman nced at her secretly, and stared at the civilian woman."


    "What did she say?"


    "She said that the debt can only be paid off unless she dies. Otherwise, the five thousand taels of silver must be filled up no matter what. The county head has the support of the emperor and the empress. Mr. Xie is the Minister of the Dali Temple of the third rank, and his father is themander of the fourth rank, if he knew that the head of the family had squandered all the money in these years, he would have to send the whole family of women and children to prison."


    Xie Zhiwei frowned, "Did shopkeeper Zhu tell you this, or did you overhear it yourself?"


    The woman lowered her head and thought for a while, "The woman doesn''t remember all of them. When the nanny talked to the head of the house, she didn''t let the woman listen. The woman hid under the back window and listened for a while, but she didn''t listen carefully, but These words were overheard by the servants."


    Xie Zhiwei saw that what she said was unclear, so he didn''t bother to get entangled, and asked, "The shopkeeper Zhu said, I allowed people to spend so much money before, and now I have to make up for it. Did he say this himself?"


    "Yes, the head of the house told the women, ah, no, he whispered it when he was drinking."


    Xie Zhiwei held the teacup, took a sip, pondered for a moment, then raised his head, and said to Zhao Ammonium, "Go to the Yamen of Shuntian Prefecture and tell the police that a murder case happened here."


    The woman knelt on the ground with a plop, her face paler than her filial piety, "The county mistress, the women don''t want to report to the officials."


    "Why? Your man''s death is unclear, and you didn''t report it to the police. Could it be that you strangled him to death?""


    "No, no, no, it''s not amoner''s wife. How could amoner''s wife do such a thing to murder her husband!" The woman trembled in fright, "The men of themoner''s wife are all dead. If you report to the official, wouldn''t you Extra problems arose, anyway, he would never survive again, and the woman still has two children to raise..."


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Nanny Tong who came in, and Nanny Tong turned and left.


    "Then tell the truth!" Xie Zhiwei didn''t show any sympathy for this woman, she picked up the tea cup and took a sip slowly.


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: There really is a murderer in the world?


    Xie Zhiwei: Well, yes, it��s me!


    Lu Yan: Ask for a ticket and give it all to Mei Mei!


    Zi Mo: It''s too difficult for a servant, and it''s too difficult for a girl to serve! Ask for votes!


    Xiao Wu: Write blessings, celebrate the New Year, have more than enough every year! Bring the red envelope!

 Chapter 235: the truth

    Chapter 235 The Truth


    "The folk woman is telling the truth, the folk woman..."


    Nanny Tong walked in and threw a bundle on the ground, the bundle hit the green brick floor with a ng, the bundle fell apart, and inside were more than a hundred taels of silver, a few ingots of gold, and a stack of silver bills .


    Zi Mo went forward to count the number of bank notes, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Girl, it''s more than one thousand taels."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at the woman who was sifting chaff on the ground with eyes like arrows, and said, "Speak!"


    The woman burst into tears all over her body, "Woman, woman said, woman is willing to tell the truth!"


    At this moment, Lu Qiling arrived with a group of yamen servants, and the woman raised her head suddenly in shock, just in time to meet Xie Zhiwei''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and a look of despair suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    "Early the morning before yesterday, a nanny who imed her husband''s surname Jiang came to the shop and said that she was ordered by the county head to check the ounts. All these years, the head of the house has only known a steward named Jin. Jiang Nanny said, Jin Quan belongs to the olddy, and this shop actually belongs to the olddy. Now the olddy is fighting with the olddy, and the olddy won. The olddy is going to check the ounts soon. The olddy is sure I won��t take it out, how could the eldest girl admit her loss, and the head of the family must not be able to go, who made the head of the family not to be loyal to the eldest girl? Do you know how the former shopkeeper Sun left?��


    Lu Qiling nced at Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhi took a sip of the tea cup with a smile, "This is the truth. Keep talking!"


    Zi Mo went up to refill Lu Qiling''s tea, and filled it up for Xie Zhiwei.


    The woman licked her chapped lips and was about to speak when Xie Zhiwei ordered Zi Mo, "Give her a sip of tea."


    The woman was very grateful, took a sip, moistened her throat, and continued, "The head of the family was very sad after hearing this. He said, didn''t Manager Jin say that the eldest girl is only ten years old? The olddy is an elder, a filial piety The words are on the top, even if you go out in the future, this shop will not reach the hands of the big girl, what should we do now?"


    "In the evening, when the shop was about to close, a carriage stopped at the door, and the old woman came again, saying that the eldest girl hade, and asked to meet at the door. The head of the house was very scared, so he went to the door, and when he came back, the head of the house He didn''t keep the house, let the women cook two good dishes, and asked the child to fetch 20 cents of wine, and he drank the wine alone."


    "At night, after a day''s work, the woman was so tired that she fell on the bed and listened to him moaning and sighing for a long time. She couldn''t stand it anymore, so she fell asleep, and got up in the middle of the night, just..."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at her, his pair of wonderful eyes seemed to contain frost swords, and sneered, "Is there anything else you didn''t say?"


    The woman shuddered all over, and said stubbornly, "The woman has said everything she should say, and the woman just wants to know, what did the eldest girl and the head of the house say?"


    "You haven''t exined where the thousand taels of silver came from?"


    "These are saved by the women who are in charge of the family over the years. The head of the family has already said that if he walks ahead of the women in the future, he will use the money to go back to the countryside and buy two acres ofnd for his two children to study."


    "Zhao An, how much money does your father and old manager Zhao get in a year in my vige?"


    "As for the elder girl, twenty taels of silver a year." Heughed, "This is already very high."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Looking at the sry of shopkeeper Zhu, it seems that I have treated Lao steward Zhao badly. I can save more than a hundred taels of silver after eating and drinking in a year. After ten years, it is more than a thousand taels. No wonder. Shopkeeper Zhu is willing to die for my grandmother!"


    Lu Qiling coughed lightly, put on the airs of an elder, "What nonsense!"


    After he finished speaking, he said to the woman, "You tell the truth, if you don''t tell the truth, then go to the yamen''s court and tell it."


    The woman had been sifting through the chaff. At this moment, she lowered her head, not daring to look up at Lu Qiling''s official uniform, "Returning to the words of Master Qingtian, the women are telling the truth!"


    "Then take it away!"


    Xie Zhiwei was eager to take her away, so she waited for someone toe in and drag the woman away, but the woman got up and rushed towards Xie Zhiwei, Du Yuan and Du Yun stepped forward and kicked the woman away.


    Du Yuan and Du Yun were so angry that they wanted to go forward to kill them all, but they were stopped by Xie Zhiwei, "Your Master Lu is here, so don''t be presumptuous!"


    "Hmph!" Du Yuan snorted coldly, and stood beside Xie Zhiwei with Du Yun on the left and right.


    "You, you, you will die!" The corner of the woman''s lips overflowed with blood, "You are domineering and cold-blooded, you killed your own grandmother, you can''t tolerate your cousins, God will not let you go."


    Xie Zhiwei originally thought about it for the sake of the two children, but when she heard this, her eyes became cold.


    Lu Qiling waved his hand and ordered him to be taken away, but the two children were not easy to arrange, and it was impossible to put him in prison for no reason.


    "Why don''t you send him to Zhuangzi temporarily!" Zhao Ammonium suggested.


    "That''s the only way to go." Xie Zhiwei had nothing to do.


    "No need, I will arrange these two children, or send them to the charity hall, or see if anyone is willing to recruit apprentices, there will always be a source, your ce is not going to open tomorrow, right, hurry up and tidy it up, I wille tomorrow Join us."


    "Thank you, cousin!"


    Lu Qiling went out from the shop, took only two steps, and saw an inconspicuous ck-roofed carriage parked quietly at the corner of the street. He was stunned for a moment, but walked over, and cupped his hands at the people in the carriage. "The officer has seen the governor!"


    The curtains of the carriage were lifted up, revealing Lu Yan''s beautiful face, he looked towards Sibaozhai, and said with a light smile, "I heard that Xiangyun paper is sold here, Get ready to take a look, but who knows, it��s not open yet.��


    "It will open tomorrow, and the governor can call people to buy it tomorrow."


    "Really? Can you find out what''s going on?"


    "It''s about the same." Lu Qiling cupped his hands, "Please allow two more days, Lord Governor."


    "Um!"


    Lu Qiling saw Lu Yan''s eyes light up suddenly, he turned his head hurriedly, and saw Xie Zhiweiing out of the store.


    Lu Yan also saw it, got up and got off the carriage, Xie Zhiwei had already approached, and saluted Lu Yan.


    "Lord Lu!" Xie Zhi said with a smile, "Something happened in the shop today, and the shop hasn''t opened yet, so it''s a waste of time for Master Lu toe here. I don''t know which Xiangyun paper Master Lu likes best. Send it to Mr. Lu."


    There was a smile in Lu Yan''s eyes, and those enchanting eyes softened under the warm winter sun, shining brightly, as bright as morning stars.


    "Miss Xie, you are being polite, so I will not be disrespectful. Those incense sticks are very good, all of them are good, and each has its own advantages. I can''t tell which one is good and which one is not."


    Xie Zhi slightly pursed her lips and smiled, her eyebrows and eyes were curved, she seemed to be amused by Lu Yan''s words, she was smug, "Of course, this is the method I figured out from an ancient book, I am the only one in the world who knows it, No one else has done it better than me."


    The first update!

 Chapter 236: best friend

    Chapter 236 Best friend


    Looking at Xie Zhiwei''s smug look, the corners of Lu Yan''s mouth curled up slightly, and his eyes seemed to be very bright again.


    Lu Qiling stood aside and watched them talking, always felt that these two people seemed like close friends for many years, he couldn''t help but said, "Niece, that Xiangyun Jian sounds like a good one, anyway, I, my cousin, will do my best for you." Come on, I didn��t see any of them.��


    Xie Zhiweiughed amusedly, gave Lu Yan a sly look, blinked the corners of his eyes, and said to Lu Qiling, "Cousin, you are the official of the people''s parents, I don''t want to say that such a murder happened in my shop." , I was framed by someone, it��s not bad that I didn��t go to the emperor to sue you, but you still want me to bribe you in front of Mr. Lu.��


    Lu Qiling was speechless, cupped his hands at Xie Zhiwei, and turned around without saying a word, as if he didn''t dare to offend her.


    Xie Zhiwei covered his mouth andughed, and Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing, and said, "The county lord should be careful on the way back, I still have business to do, so I''ll take my leave first!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned and got into the carriage.


    The curtain of the purple carriage holding five blessings for longevity fell, separating the inside and the outside into two worlds. Lu Yan rested his hand on the incense cloud paper on the table, and his gaze fell on the girl''s face outside through the gap in the curtain of the carriage. On the bed, fingers lightly stroke the delicate lines on the flower paper, which is as warm and cool as cdon.


    Lu Yan''s eyelids drooped, and the light gradually dimmed in a pair of monster-like pupils that turned all sentient beings upside down. A deep sadness radiated out, and his thoughts drifted far, far away...


    On the side street, Xie Zhiwei watched the carriage gradually go away. She looked calm and watched the carriage disappear at the corner of the street before turning back to the shop.


    Zhangtai was familiar with this area, so he called a few helpers temporarily, cleaned the inside and outside of the store, invited a mason toe over, repainted the inside and outside of the store, and asked a carpenter to repair the doors and windows of the cabs. .


    By the time of the You hour, the inside and outside of the store have taken on apletely new look.


    Xie Zhiwei checked it again and was satisfied, but worried about the empty shelves.


    Zhao An said, "Miss, do you want to borrow some goods from Cui''s shop first?"


    "That''s the only way to go. You go to the Cui family''s shop and tell them that I am willing to pay 10% more of the purchase price and let them send some goods over. Let''s spend the past two days before we can talk about it. Let''s hurry up to buy goods and try to catch up Let��s go. As for the opening tomorrow, it will mainly sell Xiangyun Paper.��


    "Yes, my servant knows, can we sell some Xiangyun paper in the shop over there of Cui''s house?"


    "Yes, yes, but let''s see what kind of support they give us. Although in front of rtives, we should settle ounts clearly." Xie Zhi smiled.


    Zhao Ammonium then understood what kind of character her girl was. In business, it is a good thing to say one thing and another. As the saying goes, it is not good to be too loyal. to his appetite.


    "Yes, girl, I will do my best."


    It was originally said that within three days, Xiangyunjian would start selling on the shelves, but now that Sibaozhai is like this, if it can��t take advantage of the east wind of Xiangyunjian to raise its reputation, once the news of the anecdote here��s hanged death spreads, this shop, It will be difficult to turn over again.


    What Xie Zhiwei could think of, Zhao An also thought of, and he had to admire the girl''s determination.


    Taking advantage of the early time, Xie Zhiwei wrote three posts on Xiangyun Paper on the carriage home, one was sent to Wu''an Hou''s Mansion for Cao Yunhua, one was sent to Taichang Princess'' Mansion for Zhang Qinghan, and the other was sent to Send it to the Pce of the Princess Dagon to Zheng Jingshuang.


    When Xie Zhiwei returned home, Zimo, who delivered the post, came back and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Miss Cao, Miss Zhang Er and Princess Lihua all said that they would definitelye to support her, and said that the girl has such a good thing. Tell them sooner. They all say that Xiangyun Paper is really pretty."


    The next day, Xie Zhiwei''s carriage came out from the East Corner Gate before Chen Shi arrived and headed for Hengjie.


    She made an appointment with her three boudoir friends at three o''clock in the morning. After leaving Tianshuijing Street, Xie Zhiwei let the carriage go a little further and turned into Zhouqiao Street. Zi Mo went down to buy two baskets of steamed buns, and carried A few boxes of snacks arrive.


    Xie Zhiwei hadn''t had breakfast yet, so there was a bowl of white fungus and lotus seed porridge in the food box, and Zi Mo took out some side dishes, and Xie Zhiwei ate half a cage of buns with the porridge and side dishes, and Zimo Bailing ate the more .


    There was a brazier in the carriage, and Xie Zhiwei had a hand stove in his arms. After breakfast, the chill in the winter was gone.


    It coincided with today''s Taixue and Guozijian Xiumu. Yesterday, Sibaozhai sold Xiangyun paper, which was known to everyone. Today, early in the morning, Sibaozhai has not yet opened, and some students from wealthy families They ordered the boys to wait in line at the door.


    Xu Liang led the troops from Wucheng Bingma Division to maintain order, and everything was safe.


    Xie Zhiwei''s carriage appeared on the street. Seeing the scene in front of her, she had to go around the back of the side street, go in from the back room, and ordered people to wait on the street. Three handkerchiefs were handed over and told them to go this way.


    In Sibaozhai''s private room, Zimo rearranged a newyout. On the kang by the south window, a new mattress back was ced, and a small table was ced on it, with tea stove and snacks on it, and two chairs on the floor. On the high table by the window, there is a pot of narcissus in full bloom, under the fumigation of the heating system, the fragrance is strong.


    There is a vertical screen at the door to block the wind outside.


    Not long after, Cao Yunhua, Zhang Qinghan, and Zheng Jingshuang all came. As soon as they entered, they had their cloaks taken away, and Xie Zhiwei was leaning on the kang, drinking tea and peeling pine nuts to eat.


    Cao Yunhua smiled and said, "Okay, you really know how to enjoy it. Really, let me say that she is the only person in the capital who knows how to live."


    Zheng Jingshuang came forward and looked Xie Zhiwei left and right, "Do you feel that she is different from previous years? Is it because she has grown up? She used to be a dough, but now she has a bit of a pungent demeanor."


    "Be more spicy!" Zhang Qinghan walked over.


    "Don''t make fun of me,e up and sit down for a while, and I''ll ask someone to fetch the Xiangyun paperter, and you can take whatever you like. Today is all on my head."


    "Then how can it be? It was agreed today to take care of your business." Zheng Jingshuang approached here, and said in a low voice, "You really got back your mother''s dowry?"


    "Huh?" Xie Zhiwei said, "It''s almost the same. It''s impossible to get them all back, but what you have, you can get as much as you want."


    "Sister Wei, if you are still the dough you used to be, I won''t talk about it. I see that you are full of momentum now, so I will tell you that when I came here, I heard from my mother that the rumors about you are terrible now. , Said that you can''t tolerate your cousin, and you are aggressive towards your elders, and it has spread to the pce." Cao Yunhua said with righteous indignation.


    The second update!

 Chapter 237: elder sister

    Chapter 237 Sister


    Cao Yunhua is the niece of the empress''s natal family. The empress has no children. The Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion is always a problem. Outsiders don''t know that the empress''s empress is pregnant, but the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion must know.


    These words, it is not guaranteed that people from the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion asked Cao Yunhua to tell Xie Zhiwei, or someone from the pce brought them up.


    "No one will say this anymore. Your cousin, I see, is really a jumper. Early this morning, I said toe to you. I don''t know if my concubine sister was on purpose or not. It is said that Miss Xue also invented a kind of Xiangyun paper, so you giarized it, right? I am going to be very angry."


    Xie Zhi smiled, "I heard that there will be a Yon meeting in Yon Residence tomorrow. At the Yon meeting, Miss Xue is going tounch Xiangyun Paper. Don''t we know when we go and see it together?"


    The three of them didn''t take this kind of thing to heart, saying that Xie Zhiwei giarized Xue Wanqing, Cao Yunhua and others had known Xie Zhiwei for many years, as long as Xie Zhiwei denied it, they would definitely believe it.


    The environment is good, the atmosphere is good, and finally the four friends got together, so they put all these bad things aside.


    Xie Zhiwei asked Zi Mo to disy the Xiangyun Notes one by one. While drinking tea and snacks, he looked at the Xiangyun Notes and said some intimate words. The time passed quickly.


    "Girl, Miss Zeng is here, and she took her maid to buy Xiangyun paper outside, and heard that it was made by the girl, so she bought some more." Zi Mo opened the curtain again and came in and asked.


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a moment, because the people she invited today were all honorable daughters, she didn''t post a post for Zeng Yaoqi, now that she''s here, if she doesn''t invite her in, if Zeng Yaoqi finds out about it someday, she will have to give birth to herself angry.


    "Come in, please, I haven''t talked with Sister Yaoqi for a long time." Zhang Qinghan hurriedly said.


    "Zeng Yaoqi? Is it the girl from the Shangshu family of the Ministry of Rites? Oh, I think it''s funny when I think of that old man. I used to think that if this old man raises a girl, he doesn''t know what kind of girl he is. Quick, pleasee in!" Zheng Jingshuang said.


    Zheng Jingshuang is the only daughter of Princess Dagon. Princess Dagon and the pseudo-emperor arepatriots of the same mother.


    Empress Xiaoxian and Emperor Jianyuan were childhood sweethearts, and they had a deep rtionship. Emperor Jianyuan only named one queen in his life.


    It was the first time since Dayong founded the country that a princess was titled by a country, which shows how much Emperor Jianyuan loved the two princesses.


    Zeng Yaoqi fell in love with these fragrant cloud papers when she saw them. She brought a lot of money here today, and asked the shopkeeper to take ten pieces of each kind of fragrant cloud paper. open.


    "Girl, our price for this Xiangyun note is one penny, and these fifty pieces cost five taels of silver. Miss, are you sure you want it?"


    After the shopkeeper��s words fell, someone behind him shouted, ��Fifty? What are you doing with so many? Do you want the people behind us to buy it?��


    "That''s right, shopkeeper, you have to tell me that a person is only allowed to buy ten tickets at most, and if there are too many, they will not be sold."


    "We came to line up early in the morning, don''t tell us that we are gone."


    ��


    The shopkeeper is Zhao Ammonium, and there is no shopkeeper in Sibaozhai right now, so he can only rush the ducks to the shelves and deal with it temporarily. As the shopkeeper for the first time, he encountered such a hot scene, and he really couldn''t handle it.


    "No, everyone, don''t worry, take your time, everyone has a share."


    At the critical moment, Zhangtai stood up and said to Zeng Yaoqi, "Girl, we have wrapped up the fifty pieces of Xiangyun notes you want, pleasee here, my girl invites you to have a cup of tea."


    "Your girl?" Zeng Yaoqi''s maid was about to ask, when she saw Zi Mo hiding behind the door and waving at her, she hurriedly pulled the girl, "The county lord is here, let the girl go over!"


    Zeng Yaoqi took the Xiangyun paper with her own hands and went over.


    Zhao Ammonium prepared a lot of time for the pre-sale of Xiangyun Paper on this day. Fortunately, he has confidence in Xiangyun Paper, and the price is reasonable, at least not cheap, and the business suddenly exploded.


    Zeng Yaoqi was led to the private room by Zi Mo, but she was not very familiar with Zheng Jingshuang, fortunately Zheng Jingshuang is the kind of girl who is carefree and easy to get along with, the two hit it off right away, the five of them gathered around the kang, and soon became quarrelsome lump.


    In another private room, Xie Mingcheng brought a few of his ssmates, ordered a pot of tea and a few tes of snacks, and each took out the fragrant cloud papers he had bought to appreciate. Everyone was amazed, these fragrances and fancy watermarks How to print it is actually better than the most brilliant meticulous painting.


    It looks faint at first nce, but if you look carefully, you can walk into the watermark painting.


    "Mingcheng, did your sister really make this by herself? It''s really amazing."


    "Of course it''s my sister. My sister is very powerful and can do everything." Xie Mingcheng was very proud.


    "Hey, I wish I had a sister like you, my sister, there is nothing else besides upying my good things."


    "My sister, as long as it is what I want, she can give it to me. Have you seen my chasing wind? It was given to me by my sister." When Xie Mingcheng talked about his sister, he was eloquent.


    "Ah, such a good sister, give me a dozen!"


    Actually cried a younger brother who was bullied by his sister all the year round.


    In the pce, a few bushes of camellia in the imperial garden were bathed in the warm winter sun. The emperor walked slowly in the imperial garden with his hands behind his back, apanied by several ministers, admiring the winter scene of the imperial garden, Talk about national affairs.


    "Where is Ah Xun now? Is it time to go to Shaohua Mountain? Did you say when to start?" The emperor suddenly remembered Xiao Xun and asked.


    "If you want to return to the emperor, the six hundred miles sent by the king of Chenjun hastened to say that this year the head of the bandit will be used to celebrate the winter solstice for the emperor!" Lu Yan walked beside the emperor, unhurriedly and authentically.


    "Hehe, this kid!" The emperor stopped asking, but obviously, he was pleased by Xiao Xun''s words.


    Han Zhen followed behind the team, nced at Lu Yan calmly, and cursed in his heart: Eunuch!


    The emperor and his party came in from Chengguang Gate, turned left, and just arrived at the Qinzao Hall, when they heard a delicate voice say, "This story has been spread all over the world, it is not fabricated by the concubine, the concubine is outside the pce. I heard about it."


    Another voice said, "Isn''t that right, this Duanxian county magistrate is too domineering, fortunately the emperor granted her a title, I heard that it was the empress who asked for the title, could it be that the empress was deceived by her? "


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Xie''s family has given birth to hairpin tassels, passed down poems and rites to the family, and raised a girl who is dignified and respectful, intelligent and unparalleled, how can she not be called Duanxian? The emperor is wise and mighty, so I want you to wait and talk!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 238: gorgeous

    Chapter 238 Absolutely Gorgeous


    This was clearly the voice of the imperial concubine. After the emperor heard it, the expression on his face became slightly better.


    He didn''t disturb the concubines who were talking inside, but passed the Fubiting Pavilion and went up to the Wanchun Pavilion. He didn''t enter the pavilion, but stood outside under the eaves.


    Earlier, a young **** followed behind with a mat, tea stove, and tea set. Lu Yan asked the emperor to open the partitions on all sides of the pavilion and invite the emperor to sit down.


    The small red y stove is burning, and the pine cones make a beeping sound, exuding a refreshing fragrance.


    The emperor didn''t hold back, and asked, "What''s going on with the Duanxian thing that Caiwan beauty said?"


    Hearing this, Han Zhen became interested, and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, I heard that Mrs. Xie''s granddaughter is very good. She almost drove her grandmother to death. She couldn''t tolerate her cousin, so she drove her away. The emperor gave her the title of a county lord, it''s very domineering!"


    Lu Yan slowly poured the boiled water into the tea bowl, the tea was tumbling, and the tender green tea buds were washed away, and the fragrance overflowed.


    "Good tea!" The emperor couldn''t help but praised, and turned to look at Lu Yan making tea, "Ah Yan''s ability to make tea with one hand is really amazing! I have never seen better than Ah Yan''s craftsmanship."


    Lu Yan smiled, and a hint of evil charm dissipated from the corner of his eyes, "Your Majesty, if you talk about the ability to make tea, I heard that there are as many as twenty-five kinds of tea in Duanxian County. She has never tasted the jade Hanchun in her hand. It is absolute!"


    "Oh, there is such a thing?" The emperor eximed.


    "Your Majesty, it''s not a secret. At the Orchid Meeting on July 7st year, the county lord showed three hands in total. Among them was a cup of Yuhanchun. I was lucky enough to drink it, and I still have a lot of aftertaste!"


    Han Zhen opened his mouth and was about to speak when he heard Lu Yan say again, "Your Majesty, please drink tea!"


    He handed a cup of tea to the emperor. It was a cup of Yuhanchun. The emperor took a sip and eximed, "Good tea! This method of making tea is different from your usual method."


    "On that day, I asked the county magistrate for advice, and the county magistrate kept no secrets, and taught me the Xie family''s unique tea making technique, and I was able to show my skills in front of the emperor today."


    "If you talk about Hui Xin''s quality, you only focus on the skill of making tea. There is no one in the whole capital who canpare with Wei Yatou."


    "Your majesty, there is another girl. I feel that she isparable to the county lord." Han Zhen really couldn''t hear the emperor''s praise of Duan Xian, so he said, "I heard that there will be a Yon meeting tomorrow. At the meeting, Miss Xue is going to promote an ancient method of flower paper called Xiangyun paper, and the girls and princes in the capital will be blessed in the future."


    "Oh, Xiangyun Jian, what kind of flower paper is it?"


    "I heard it is very mysterious. It uses an ancient method to print and dye the color on the paper, and there is also a fragrance. If it is done well, the fragrance will overflow."


    The emperor became interested when he heard this, and asked, "Tomorrow? The Orchid Fair? How many years have I not participated in the Orchid Fair? Ah Yan, tomorrow,e with me to see it!"


    Xue Wanqing is making sufficient preparations. She wants to use the chemical knowledge she learned in her previous life to fix the color of the fragrant cloud paper more firmly. After more than ten failures, she is still fighting more and more bravely. The more people who fail, the more unwilling to give up.


    There have been so many failures before, and every failure is a miss with sess, unless there is sufficient evidence to prove that the direction is wrong, of course no one wants to give up.


    "Girl, drink your saliva before experimenting!" Cuixiang brought a cup of tea to Xue Wanqing, Xue Wanqing shook her head, "Cuixiang, go and rest first, I will try onest time, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t work, now Just enough Xiangyun paper to sell."


    Xue��s shop is on Wanshengmen Inner Street, west of the outer city, far away from Hengjie. Despite Xue Shipeng''s order, the shopkeeper didn''t take Xue Shipeng''s words to heart. What can a big girl who lives in her boudoir do?


    Xiangyun paper has been ced on the counter, and the shopkeeper has not promoted it.


    This shop is rtively remote, surrounded by Baoxiang Temple and Dongyuan Temple. Every spring, students whoe from south to north to take exams like to live in these temples and Taoist temples. Therefore, only a few poor schrs wille here to buy some pens, inks and papers every day. Inkstone is notparable to Taixue and Guozijian. Those who can go to study are either the rich or the children of the powerful. These people are not short of money, so naturally they can buy everything.


    Poor students who can��t afford a penny or a piece of paper, who would spend money on Xiangyun paper, let alone ten pieces for a penny, even if they give it away for free, they may not be willing to ask for it.


    At noon, Xie Zhiwei asked someone to send ten taels of silver to Xie Mingcheng, and asked him to remember to treat his ssmates to a meal. He took four boudoir friends to Panlou. After a delicious meal, he went to Qingle Tea After spending half a day in the workshop, I invited a female storyteller to tell a book, drank a few pots of tea, and the girls reluctantly said goodbye.


    We agreed to go to Yon Residence together on the second day to participate in the Yon Club.


    The Orchid Society is said to have been founded by Princess An, and it has been around for twenty years. It enjoys a high reputation in the capital.


    Princess An Guochangter descended to Lu Xiufu, the general of the Xijiang Army. She gave up the life of rich clothes and food in the capital, moved her family to Xijiang, and guarded Xijiang with her son-inw.


    Yon Residence was taken over by the imperial concubine who was the daughter of Duke Lu at the time. Later, when the imperial concubine entered the pce, Yon Residence has survived and has not been affected by the pce change.


    In these years, how many women have be famous in one fell swoop at the Orchid Festival and got good marriages.


    Posts from Yon Club are hard toe by, but due to the status of the Xie family, they can get at least one post from Yon Club every time.


    Early the next morning, Xie Zhiwei took his three younger sisters to the Orchid Club. The carriage left Tianshuijing Street, walked straight across Zhouqiao Street, turned right on West Avenue, and walked along Qishengyuan Street After about half an hour, I turned onto Xihuamen Street.


    There are quite a few daughters who have arrived.


    There are two buildings in Yonju, the left one is for young masters, and the right one is for nobledies. In the middle of the two buildings is a courtyard covered with zed tiles. The sun shines in through the transparent tiles. The courtyard is full of flowers and nts. A stream is piled up on the rockery, running through the east and west, like a fairnd.


    If there is an event that both young men and girls participate in, it is customary to hold it in the courtyard. The Qushui Liushang here attracts many people to participate every year.


    I heard that the design of the Yon Residence was the work of Princess An Guochang alone. Emperor Jianyuan was amazed when the design came out, and even gardeners in the south of the Yangtze River wanted to ept the princess as an apprentice.


    Emperor Jianyuan allocated internal currency to build this Orchid House for Princess An.


    Now that Yiren is not here, it is still hard to find a post in Yonju.


    Today''s update!


    Lu Yan: I drank Yuhanchun brewed by Duanxian County Lord on July 7st year.


    Xiao Xun: I haven''t drunk the tea made by Mei-Mei yet, the author, it''s not fair!


    Tianxin Meigu: Where''s Piaopiao? If you can''t ask for a ticket, give up the position of the male protagonist!

 Chapter 239: reunion

    Chapter 239 Gathering


    Here, the children of non-wealthy people are not allowed to enter. Those who have no status must be apanied by someone with status to enter.


    But if you get the Yon post, even a beggar will be entertained if youe to the door.


    On weekdays, everyone in charge of Yon Residence is Xu Peiyun. She is unrivaled in the world in chess. I heard that the emperores here from time to time to y chess with her.


    Xie��s carriage crawled on Xihuamen Street for two cups of tea before being ushered into Yon Residence.


    After getting off the car, there is a shadow wall made of rockery. The rockery like a flying phoenix is ??covered with moss and green moss, and a few thin ivy vines are wrapped around it, creating a vitality even in this winter. .


    Bypassing the screen wall, a heat wave rushed in, the sun shone in through the zed tiles above the head, the ground was steaming, and the hot spring water from Xiefang Garden flowed along the channels piled up in the rockery, setting off the heated greenhouses. Like a fairnd.


    "Girl, this way please!" The maid wearing a pink pce dress led the way in front, leading Xie Zhiwei and others into the west building.


    There are three floors in the east and west floors, and the first floor is facing the street. On weekdays, some ordinary tea guests are entertained, but if you want to go to the second and third floors, you must enter the courtyard and go up the stairs on the left and right sides of the courtyard.


    It is said to be a building, but it is actually a bit like a pavilion, except that it is different from the pavilion in that there are two doors and windows on all sides.


    There are calligraphy and paintingpetitions held by girls all year round on the walls of the second floor. The second floor is usually called the Pingmo Pavilion, while the third floor focuses on chess and piano, so it is also called Liuxiang Pavilion. , Schrs are used to burning incense.


    Today, the eldest daughter of the Xue family spent a lot of money, and took advantage of the opportunity of the Yon Club today to release the Xue family''s Xiangyun paper. The girls first stopped on the second floor for a short time.


    All the doors on the second floor are open with brocade grids and wooden grids. Because the sun is sunny in winter, there are manydies sitting in small groups on the edge of the stools and railings. By the door, at the corner of the railing, and in the corner of the house A few pots of fashionable flowers and nts are dotted as you like. In the center of the smooth polished green floor tiles, there is a Xuande stove. Chicken tongue incense is burned in the stove. The fragrance is rich and refreshing, which makes people feel refreshed.


    Theyout of Yon Residence is always so ingenious, noble and elegant, and the inheritance of so many years seems to have never been interrupted.


    In the previous life, Xie Zhiwei was a frequent visitor to the Yon Club.


    "Sister Wei,e here!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked around, Zhang Qinghan had already waved to her before she recognized everyone, she, Cao Yunhua, Zeng Yaoqi and Zheng Jingshuang upied the railing to the south, next to the coffee table were ced Ru Kiln teacups and ten Jin Xiaochahang, which is brewed with high-quality famous tea.


    "Sister Wei is here, hello to the sisters of the Xie family!" Several people stood up and greeted Xie Zhihui, Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiying.


    "Hello, sisters!"


    After meeting each other, Zeng Yaoqi asked the pink-clothed maids to put up a few embroidered piers, and they formed a circle around each other, drinking tea and talking at the same time.


    The three Xie Zhihui sisters were not familiar with Zeng Yaoqi and others, and because the princess Zheng Jingshuang was there, they were a little cautious for a while, but seeing their eldest sister chatting happily with them, the conversation was not about some umon topics, but The fragrance of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, as well as how to make all kinds of dim sum, how to draw flowers to look good, and so on, and soon the three little girls were able to talk with them.


    The daughter of the Xie family is not badly educated. When ites to making incense, even Xie Zhiying talks eloquently. When talking about the chicken tongue incense burning inside, Xie Zhiying said, "If the flowers of the chicken tongue incense tree are shaped like plum blossoms, , the fruit is like a jujube stone, this is a female tree, and cannot be used as a spice, the male tree only blooms, but does not bear fruit, and its flowers are brewed to make fragrance."


    Zheng Jingshuang was taken aback, "Isn''t it true that this chicken tongue tree is actually divided into male and female?"


    "Naturally!" Xie Zhiying said confidently, "Chicken Tongue Xiang, also known as clove, is an ancient spice, named for its shape like a nail and strong fragrance. Commonly used to make spices are male clove buds, The dried fruit of the female clove is also used as a spice, although it is not as elegant and persistent as the male clove."


    Zeng Yaoqi eximed, "Miss Xie Si, you are really amazing, you can be regarded as erudite and talented."


    Xie Zhiying flushed with shame, nced at the slightly smiling Xie Zhiwei, and said, "These are all from the "Xiangdian" I borrowed from my big sister."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Don''t praise her, she can''t bear to be praised as a child, and when she turned around, she really thought that she was the number one schr, and she refused to work hard. Grandpa knows, and it''s going to be my fault."


    "My eldest sister is the best. There are many things I don''t understand here. I only found out after asking my elder sister." Xie Zhiying said that Xie Zhiwei''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t mention your big sister to me. I''ll tell you that if your big sister is going to take the No. 1 Schr exam, maybe those students have nothing to do with her. Her head is full of seeds. I don''t know how she can hold so many things." Zhang Qinghanughed road.


    Just as he was talking, a voice came up, "Ms. Xue, youunched Xiangyun Notes here today. I wonder if you have invited Miss Xie? If Miss Xie gives you apliment, your Xiangyun Notes will definitely be able to sell away!"


    This voice was unfamiliar to Xie Zhiwei, she sat quietly and did not move.


    Someone came up from the corridor, and when they heard it, they sneered, "Xie Zhiwei? What does this matter have anything to do with her, Xie Zhiwei? A person who blinds his grandmother and can''t tolerate his rtives is just a vicious person even if he is very talented. , this kind of person, I am ashamed to be with her."


    The voice was very loud, and the words were extremely mean, which immediately overwhelmed the voices of all the girls. Almost everyone on the second floor heard it. They all found it incredible and followed the sound.


    The people who climbed up the stairs quickly came into everyone''s sight. Xie Zhiwei was facing her, and he could see clearly that the girl was wearing a pink bright satin round cor embroidered with peony roses, a pink cloak on the outside, and a pleated cloak underneath. Ruyi moon skirt, skin like snow, a pair of red and phoenix triangle eyes under the hanging eyebrows, ayer of rouge on the thin lips, red and mean.


    Several girls followed behind her, and they came up together holding their skirts.


    "Huihe, you are talking nonsense. There is no basis for this kind of talk. Can you talk nonsense?" Zheng Jingshuang stood up abruptly, walked into the hall, and red at him.


    The person who came was the county magistrate Huihe, followed by Xue Wanshuang and a few other girls. Looking towards Zheng Jingshuang, she naturally saw Xie Zhiwei who was sitting still, with a slightly embarrassed expression on her face.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Hui He nced at Xie Zhiwei provocatively, "Let Miss Xie tell me, which sentence did the county lord say wrong?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 240: spread rumors

    Chapter 240 Rumors


    Xie Zhihui was so angry that she was about to jump up. She was about to rush forward, but was pulled by Xie Zhiqian. At this moment, Xie Zhiwei had already stood up. She raised her skirt and walked over gracefully, confronting Huihe.


    "Master Huihe, my olddy was driven blind by me? If I had the ability, I would drive you blind right now. You have a pair of eyes, you don''t know people, you don''t know how to perceive the world, you are as stupid as a pig What''s the use of eyes? You say I can''t tolerate rtives?"


    Xie Zhi smiled slightly, turned to look at Xue Wanqing, "Miss Xue, cousin, can I tolerate rtives?"


    Seeing Huihe being so impulsive, Xue Wanqing regretted saying a few more words in front of her. She was in fear when she was suddenly called by Xie Zhiwei. She was at a loss for a while, and smiled embarrassingly, "What does this have to do with me?"


    "Of course it has something to do with it! Who doesn''t know that you have lived in my house for five years, and you are no different from my sisters. We have what we have and neverck you. You also have what my sisters don''t have. Now someone is ndering me. Look at me For the sake of my cousin, for the sake of my Xie family supporting you for five years, shouldn''t you stand up and say something fair? I can''t tolerate any rtives?"


    Everyone is not a fool. Recently, the head of Huihe County and the eldest daughter of the Xue family are closer than sisters, almost eating and sleeping together.


    Where did Huihe hear these words? For no reason, why did the county head of Huihe want to get along with Xie Zhiwei?


    A discerning eye will know what''s going on at a nce.


    Xue Wanqing faltered and got a little annoyed, "Big cousin, after Aunt Cui passed away, it was your grandmother in the Cui family who entrusted your grandmother to help you take care of Aunt Cui''s dowry. Now that you have grown up, if you want toe back, please ask for it. When youe back, why do you have to be aggressive with your grandmother? I heard that your grandmother sheds tears every day, so she can��t see her eyes. Is it wrong to say that you blinded my grandmother?"


    "There is also Biao Aunt Bai, eldest cousin, if you can''t tolerate Biao Aunt Bai, you can send her to Uncle Yongchang''s mansion, why bother to kidnap her and sell her to a brothel?"


    Hiss!


    There was a gasping sound in the whole hall. What Xue Wanqing said was really shocking. Selling a woman to a brothel is such a despicable and vicious method!


    Seeing the shocked eyes of all the women, Xue Wanqing was sad on the surface, but she was relieved in her heart. Based on her understanding of Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei should leave in grief and shame at this time. The Peach Blossom Paper in Xiangyun Paper has been released.


    After several days of research and development, she has initially mastered the technique of making this kind of peach blossom paper. As long as she is given a little more time, she can make more flower paper: peony, peony, jasmine...


    Xie Zhiwei stepped forward, she gave Xue Wanqing a faint smile, then raised her hand, and pped Xue Wanqing **** the face, "nderous rumors, this is my reward for your grandfather!"


    "You..." Xue Wanqing''s eyes were tearing apart, she red at Xie Zhiwei, her eyes were full of anger, she could be beaten by Xue Wanshuang, and pped by Ponzi, that was impossible, but Xie Zhiwei, what is this?


    What right does she have to hit herself?


    "You used to live in my Xie Mansion for five years. Don''t say that the things you said are all nonsense and nonsense. Even if they are true, just ask these girls today, who has something at home and will yell out loud Everyone knows it? It can be seen that the Xie family has supported you for five years, and you have never been grateful to the Xie family, and you have tried every means to discredit the Xie family. What is the Xie family sorry for you?"


    The three sisters Xie Zhihui also stood up and stood behind Xie Zhiwei to help.


    "Miss Xue, your grandmother is my direct grandmother. My eldest sister has never been disrespectful to my grandmother, even if she, the eldest daughter of the Xie family, is not as favored by my grandmother as your cousin, you How dare you spread rumors and nder my Xie family like this?"


    "You said that my eldest sister sold people to that kind of ce. What evidence do you have? If you don''t have evidence, I will go to Shuntian Mansion to sue you for framing and spreading rumors!" Xie Zhiqian said angrily.


    "Xie Zhiwei!" Xue Wan smiled angrily, ignored Xie Zhihui and these idiots, and pointed at Xie Zhiwei''s nose, "You actually hit me? Do you think I''m still that poor guy who lives in your house? Can you hit me?"


    She rushed forward and was about to make a move on Xie Zhiwei, but Du Yuan dodged suddenly and stood in front of the girl, then raised her hand and sped her wrist, "Miss Xue, if you ruin my girl''s reputation, it''s like killing her, she beat you A p in the face is considered light, if it were me, I would throw you downstairs directly."


    Zeng Yaoqi and others stepped forward, and whispered to Xie Zhiwei, "Sister Wei, don''t care about this woman!"


    Huihe was about to step forward to help, when a daughter-inw in charge of Yonju came up and said with a smile, "Miss Xue, the venue downstairs has been prepared, and everyone who participated in today''s press conference of Xiangyunjian has arrived, may I ask?" Can we start now?"


    Xue Wanqing covered her face and gave Xie Zhiwei a hard look, held back her breath for the time being, turned her head and said, "Let''s go! Anyone can participate in today''s press conference, except for girls from Xie''s family!"


    The daughter-inw in charge was stunned for a moment, and soon she said with a smile, "Ms. Xue, I''m afraid this is inappropriate. There are Xie''s calligraphy and piano scores and chess games on the east and west floors of Yon Residence. ording to the rules of Yon Residence, thank you You will always be the guest of the Yon Society, and Yonju will not change the rules for anyone."


    The woman in chargeughed, "Miss Xue doesn''t need to sell the Xiangyun paper to the Xie family. The Xiangyun paper belongs to Miss Xue, and no one can interfere with whether she sells it or not."


    Xue Wanqing just calmed down a little bit, she nced at Xie Zhiwei provocatively, and led the people downstairs.


    In the courtyard on the first floor, some tables and chairs were ced at this time, and the people who came to the meeting sat around the table in twos and threes. Against the north wall, a tform like a peony flower tform was built, and a flower table was ced on it. .


    Xie Zhiwei and his group just came down from upstairs, and saw two familiar people sitting on a table closest to the stage on the east side, she was stunned for a moment, and calmly blessed the person.


    It was the emperor and Lu Yan who came.


    Xue Wanqing also saw it, she was startled, and then overjoyed, the emperor came and wanted to know her Xiangyun paper, this was a surprise, she couldn''t help but nced at Lu Yan''s stunning face, Thinking of it, maybe Lu Yan, the governor of the East Factory, knew her talent and name, so he brought the emperor here.


    This **** is still useful!


    She did not hesitate to send some Xiangyun Notes to the **** after the meeting. If she can make a good rtionship, she might be able to help her a little in the future.


    Xiao Changxuan was sitting at the table behind the emperor, when he saw Xue Wanqinging down, his eyes lit up, then he looked at Xue Wanqing with a burning gaze, turned his head and said to the two princes beside him, "I heard that this Xiangyun paper is from Miss Xue. ording to this ancient book, it took a long time to develop and tried many times before it seeded.��


    The second update!

 Chapter 241: Brand new

    Chapter 241 New Products


    When the emperor heard this, he became interested, "Miss Xue still has some skills, and she can hold her breath. You must know that every time something is written in some ancient books, it is just a few strokes, trying toe up with aplete method. , it''s not easy."


    "What the emperor said is true!" Lu Yan remained calm, smiling, and poured a cup of tea for the emperor.


    The emperor picked up the teacup before thinking of Xie Zhiwei, and looked across.


    Xie Zhiwei happened to join the Eldest Princess and the Third Princess, and they said something they hadn''t seen for a long time.


    The emperor couldn''t help but think of what Lu Yan said before, about Xie Zhiwei making a good cup of Yuhanchun tea in Yonju when he was nine years old, and said, "Yuhanchun, I remember reading it in an ancient book, but I didn''t Impressed, I thought it was fabricated by the author, but I didn''t expect it to be true."


    Lu Yan smiled, "Your Majesty, I remember that when the county lord brewed this cup of tea for my ministers, there was a phrase "Calend wine, jade contains spring. Let him be red as long as the sun grows", and there is a sentence in it that jade contains spring, Because when making tea, if the water is brewed properly, all the golden Tibetan borders will stand up in one direction, just like the red sun tracing the horizon, so it is called Yuhanchun."


    This picture appeared in the emperor''s mind. He was about to call Xie Zhiwei over to Lu Yan and make a cup of Yuhanchun for him, when he heard a loud shock and almost jumped up.


    I saw Xue Wanqing dressed up on the flower table, standing behind the table, holding a delicate hammer in her hand, and mmed it on the table, attracting everyone''s attention, she just said, "Pay attention, Attention everyone, today, I am holding a new productunch conference here,unching a Xiangyun paper that I developed based on an ancient book."


    Everyone looked at her, and saw that after she showed off her mystery, she took a banner that was one foot wide and three feet long with both hands and disyed it.


    Everyone seemed to see a peach grove in front of their eyes. When a gust of wind came, the peach blossoms were like rain, and the fragrance seemed toe out from the paper, which was refreshing.


    "good!"


    Xiao Changxuan''s voice was mixed with other people''s voices, and bursts of apuse resounded in the hall. Some people saw that many people were pping enthusiastically, although they thought it was strange, they had no choice but to p along.


    "big sister��"


    Xie Zhihui couldn''t help but approached Xie Zhiwei, very angry, Xie Zhiwei shook her hand gently, hinting that she should be safe and don''t be impatient.


    "Hi everyone! The fragrance of this Xiangyun Paper canst for at least three days, and the fragrance can be said tost for a long time. Although the material of this paper has been remade, please rest assured that the quality of the paper will not decrease, and there will be no non-absorbent Ink, flowing ink and other shorings, in order to thank everyone for their support, all the guests present today, everyone has a share, send a piece of this extrarge paper, if you want to use it when you go back, you can cut it freely, no matter how small you cut it , there will always be a peach blossom on every page.��


    When Xue Wanqing said this, she smiled, and looked at Xie Zhiwei and the sisters meaningfully, "Girls from the Xie family, I think you will not care about it. It happens that I have four missing here, so I have to wrong a few cousins. gone."


    "Who cares!" Xie Zhiqian whispered angrily.


    Xie Zhi nodded with a smile, "Cousin is being polite, they are all from my own family, so who would argue with my cousin?"


    The servants of Yonju distributed the Fragrant Cloud Notes one by one.


    Xue Wanqing took the opportunity to magnanimously introduce her difficult process of developing this fragrant cloud paper to everyone, "I didn''t leave myboratory for three days and three nights, and my maid urged me several times, saying that I should put the work on hand first. , However, anyone who has done research will understand one thing, that is, every failure is actually a missed sess, how can I let it go?"


    The emperor nodded slightly, and whispered to Lu Yan, "This girl, listen to her, she is quite tenacious."


    Lu Yan smiled without saying a word. At this moment, the maids of Yonju distributed the fragrant cloud paper presented by Xue Wanqing. Lu Yan unfolded the fragrant cloud paper and was slightly taken aback.


    The emperor said "Huh?" and looked at Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan nced at Xue Wanqing strangely, and said to the emperor in a low voice, "Your Majesty, I got a big stack of these fragrant cloud papers a few days ago."


    "How is it possible!" After hearing Lu Yan''s words, Xiao Changxuan said, "Master Lu, someone bought the fragrant cloud paper made by Miss Xue and gave it to you as a gift?"


    Lu Yan smiled without saying a word.


    At this moment, Xu Liang yelled, "Is there any mistake, isn''t this the Xiangyun paper sold by Sibaozhai? No, no, the Xiangyun paper sold by Sibaozhai is much better than this."


    "That''s right, I also bought Xiangyun paper in Sibaozhai. It''s a little expensive, but there are peony, peony, green pine, and green bamboo. The fragrance is elegant and better than this color. The colors are bright and the enamel generally does not bleed.��


    "What kind of press conference is this going to be released today? Hey, my mother, why didn''t you tell me earlier that I woke up so early, just to see this thing, why don''t you go to the entrance of Sibaozhai to line up?" Team, I can still buy four other suits that I didn''t get."


    "Isn''t this a counterfeit of Sibaozhai''s Xiangyun paper? The names are exactly the same, but unfortunately the quality is far worse."


    ��


    There were taunting sounds in the hall, overwhelming Xue Wanqing''s voice. Xue Wanqing looked around in a daze. There should have been apuse, but at this moment, everyone''s eyes were very strange, talking to each other and looking at her mockingly.


    what happened?


    Xue Wanqing looked at Xie Zhiwei immediately, and saw that Xie Zhiwei was holding a cup of tea, looking at her with a smile, just this smile, no matter how you looked at it, it was full of contempt and sarcasm.


    Sure enough, it was Xie Zhiwei again!


    That''s right, the olddy stole the secret recipe from Xie Zhiwei, but how did Xie Zhiwei know about the release of Xiangyunjian, which she did so secretly?


    How could Xie Zhiwei be so vicious, he didn''t say anything before that, just waited for her here silently!


    Just to see her jokes?


    Xue Wanqing''s blood rushed to her head and face, she had never been so embarrassed, and all this was thanks to Xie Zhiwei.


    "Big cousin, is that you?" Xue Wanqing took a deep breath and calmed down, "Sibaozhai is yours? You sold Xiangyun paper in Sibaozhai in advance? How did you promise grandma? This Xiangyun paper has a clear ancient form. It was you who gave mepensation for pushing me into the pond of Famen Temple. I developed it and told you the method, but you actually giarized my achievements like this?"


    The whole audience was silent, even Xie Zhiwei was dumbfounded, she had to re-examine Xue Wanqing, even though she had dealt with Xue Wanqing for so many years in her previous life, she had to admit that Xue Wanqing''s level was really getting higher and higher.


    She could say such brazen words without thinking.


    Xie Zhihui stood up abruptly, "Miss Xue, please don''t say that you are a cousin of my Xie family from now on. My Xie family really can''t afford this kind of cousin who is always throwing stones and digging holes! Big sister never pushed you into the pond of Famen Temple, when you pushed her, she grabbed you, and you fell in together, my sisters and I saw it with our own eyes."


    The third update!

 Chapter 242: expose

    Chapter 242 Debunked


    Famen Temple, when Xue Wanqing pushed Xie Zhiwei down the pond, no one saw it except the maid beside her, but when Xie Zhiwei kicked Xue Wanqing down the pond, many people saw it.


    At this time, Xie Zhihui actually lied for Xie Zhiwei. Does she know what will happen to her once her lies are exposed?


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep look at Xie Zhihui, she didn''t move, she stepped forward, gently pulled Xie Zhihui back, and pulled her behind, "Okay, you go and sit down, this is me and The grievances between Miss Xue have nothing to do with you."


    "But, big sister, we are all girls from the Xie family..." Xie Zhihui still insisted, but Xie Zhiwei had already pushed her to her seat, so she had to sit down.


    In the hall, a woman watching the bustle said to the woman next to her, "Not to mention anything else, the spirit of Xie''s sisters advancing and retreating together is worthy of admiration."


    "No, I heard before that the sisters have not always been in harmony, but now they have encountered something outside, but they can work together, which is very rare."


    Xie Zhiwei naturally couldn''t control what others said, she smiled gently and generously, her eyes were burning, and she looked at Xie Zhiwei like a cold arrow, her whole body was full of majesty and majesty, but the emperor couldn''t help but sit up straight and look at the situation again girl.


    "Miss Xue, you said that I pushed you down the pond of Famen Temple and promised the olddy to make amends for the ancient prescription of this fragrant cloud paper?"


    "That''s right!" Xue Wanqing said, "What''s your reason for going back on your word?"


    "Not to mention, you and I used to be sisters under the same roof, and our teeth always touched our tongues. Even if I pushed you into the pond with a cruel heart, it was amazing that I was reprimanded and punished by my grandfather, and I knelt down against thew of my family. In the ancestral hall, it is absolutely impossible to use the inheritance of my Xie family to give you an apology to someone with a foreign surname."


    "The Xie family''s inheritance? It''s just an ancient recipe for making flower paper, what kind of Xie family''s inheritance is it?" Xue Wanqing said dismissively.


    At this time, everyone Xu Peiyun from the shopkeeper of Yonju heard the movement and came out. She was standing on the stairs, looking down, her gaze met Xie Zhiwei''s, and Xie Zhiwei blessed him, "Master Xu, I have a request! "


    "Speaking!"


    Xie Zhiwei pointed to the flower paper that almost everyone in the hall held, "Please give me a basin of clear water."


    When Xue Wanqing heard this, she became a little uneasy, "What do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t you say that this flower note is not the inheritance of the Xie family? I want to tell you now, what is inheritance?"


    It''s just a basin of clean water, and the emperor is also in the hall. Since the emperor was there and didn''t say anything, Xu Peiyun naturally wouldn''t make things difficult. Mainly, of course, everything is obeyed, but today''s situation is special, I will first make the decision to bring this clear water to the county lord, but afterwards, the county lord will have to talk with me."


    Xie Zhiwei smiled helplessly, "Thank you everyone Xu, I will take care of you afterwards!"


    Xiao Changxuan hated Xie Zhiwei deeply, and couldn''t help but said, "This Duanxian county lord is also a sister of the same family after all, why should she be so aggressive! It''s just a piece of Xiangyun note, even if Miss Xue took it from Xie''s family, since it came in handy, It proves that this ancient prescription can only be effective in the hands of Miss Xue, the Xie family is really too petty to do so."


    Lu Yan smiled slightly, turned his head and nced at Xiao Changxuan, "Your Highness, Fourth Prince, things in this world can be given but not taken away, this is thew of heaven."


    The emperor nodded slightly when he heard this, nced at Xiao Changxuan in dissatisfaction, stroked his beard and said, "A Yan''s words are very reasonable."


    The princes naturally understood the truth, and the position of prince is no different!


    Xiao Changxuan looked at Lu Yan''s back, his eyes were on fire, and he wished he could burn Lu Yan, a eunuch, what else would he do besides ttering his father?


    Clear water was fetched, and Xie Zhiwei said to Xu Peiyun, "Master Xu, please assign two maids to help fetch arge flower note, one person leading one end, and showing it in front of everyone. Watch me do a trick for everyone."


    Xu Peiyun was naturally supportive, and soon, two maidservants in pink came over, took a piece of flower paper, and the two held one end and unfolded it.


    Xie Zhiwei walked up to the flower paper, and saw that she dipped her hands in the water basin, her light-white fingertips got a little water, flicked lightly on the corner of the flower paper, and the little water smudged On the top, it was gradually cut open, and under the eyes of everyone, a palm-sized "Thank you" appeared in front of everyone.


    The audience was silent, and no one thought that there was actually a word "Thank you" hidden under this piece of paper.


    At that moment, someone did the same thing, took a sip of tea, and sprayed it on the paper, only to get the water wet.


    "Tea can''t do this, only clear water can make the word ''thank you'' appear." Seeing this, Xie Zhiwei pointed out, "Miss Xue, I don''t object to you selling money with my Xie family''s ancient recipe, but You can''t frame me. Although I didn''t know why you pushed me into the pond and drowned me at Famen Temple, the past has passed, and I don''t care about it with you. I just hope that you will think about it in the future Xie family''s family motto, don''t let the world doubt my Xie family''s family teaching because of you."


    Xie Zhiwei''s words are telling everyone that what Xue Wanqing did has nothing to do with the Xie family.


    Xue Wanqing stared at Xie Zhiwei in a daze, feeling that something had changed in her. Is she still the innocent Xie Zhiwei who was described in the book as the innocent, kind, nonpetitive Xie Zhiwei?


    She''s so aggressive, so cunning, she looks like someone.


    Thinking of this, Xue Wanqing couldn''t help looking at Lu Yan who was sitting next to the emperor, and saw that his eyes were like a cold pool, reflecting the bright light, and the beauty was picturesque but also poisonous.


    "County Duanxian, what happened today is obviously that you framed Miss Xue. Since you already knew that Miss Xue had the Xie family''s ancient recipes, you also knew that she was improving those ancient recipes for the purpose of earning money. Qian, but not only did you not help her, but you also prayed for cicadas, cicadas and orioles, how could you have your intentions?" Xiao Changxuan couldn''t bear it anymore, stood up and said.


    Seeing that everyone was staring at Xue Wanqing, now after hearing Xiao Changxuan''s words, many people felt that what His Highness the Fourth Prince said was right, and Miss Xie''s scheming was really too deep.


    Especially the big sale and giveaway at Sibaozhai yesterday, many people saw Xie Zhiwei''s full of scheming.


    Xie Zhi smiled slightly, she stood up, her peach blossom eyes were calm, as if she was facing a dead person, "His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince taught me a lesson, His Royal Highness has always cared and cared for his cousin so much, Duan Xian was very moved. But, The sage said, self-cultivation, self-cultivation and family management, Duan Xian believed that earning money is secondary, Yan Hui eats a basket of food, drinks adle, in the back alleys, people are overwhelmed with worries, and do not change their enjoyment when they return, this is the right way.��


    "Hmph, eloquent and eloquent!" Xiao Changxuan disapproved and was very displeased.


    Today''s update!


    I don��t ask for votes andments, please ask, it��s not easy to raise a baby, earn some money for milk powder, please support the genuine version, firstunch Yunqi Penguin Bookstore, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 243: plagiarism

    Chapter 243 giarism


    Xiao Changxuan''s words also let Xue Wanqing see the vitality. You can''t just look at the two sides of anything. If you lose the east corner, you will gain the Sangyu. Although she did not take advantage of the Xiangyun paper, since the emperor is here, she must not let it go. This is a great opportunity.


    She ordered the maid in pink clothes to bring pens and ink, walked up to Xiao Changxuan, and said with a blessing, "Your Highness, the fourth prince, Wanqing has a good poem. I originally wanted to take this opportunity to send it to the emperor together with Xiangyun paper as a congrattions." At present, Wanqing''s handwriting is really hard toe by, can I ask His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince to give me the pen and ink?"


    It was a great honor for Xiao Changxuan to be favored by Xue Wanqing. He stood up quickly, and the young man was still a little at a loss, "Please!"


    Xiao Changxuan stood behind the case, holding a pen, full of ink, only listening to Xue Wanqing, ""Qingping Le Painting Hall Morning":


    Wake up in the painting hall in the morning,e to report the snowfall��


    The opening chapter is very impressive, the emperor''s spirit froze when he heard it, and he couldn''t help but said to Lu Yan, "Not bad!"


    Xie Zhiwei also couldn''t believe it, why didn''t he know that Xue Wanqing had such a good attainment in poetry before?


    Everyone also sat upright, listening to Xue Wanqing chanting,


    "Looking at Jiarui with a high roller shutter,


    Beautiful color is far away from the courtyard.


    Arrogance and light draw smoke from the furnace,


    Su Cao Han Sheng Yu Pei.


    It should be the drunkenness of the angels,


    Crushed the white clouds indiscriminately. "


    When Xue Wanqing recited "Heavenly Immortals Drunk", she stretched her hand towards the emperor, and everyone saw the emperor. At this moment, everyone could no longer pretend not to know each other, so everyone had to stand up, Kneel down, Shan Hu long live.


    The emperor was very excited. He looked at Xue Wanqing in surprise, "Miss Xue, did you write this poem yourself?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, it''s the minister''s daughter who saw the emperor for a moment, and was blessed with this poem for a moment. If you don''t do it well, please forgive me!"


    Xue Wanqing knelt on the ground, lowered her head, andughed uncontrobly. She said "you didn''t do well" but she was really proud of it. If it was not good, there would be nothing good in five thousand years since ancient times.


    Shou Kangdi is not an ignorant person, dare to say it is not good?


    Emperor Shoukang did not feel bad. The emperor had read many famous poems throughout the ages, but he had never heard such majestic and imposing words.


    The emperor only felt that the blood in his body was boiling. He had heard too many praises, but no one had ever written an article that was so beautiful, so magnificent, and so won his heart.


    For a while, the emperor even liked Xiao Changxuan, who was holding the pen for Xue Wanqing, and asked Xiao Changxuan to bring the word over in person. He asked Lu Yan to unfold it with him, read carefully, tasted it, and asked Lu Yan, "Ah Yan, look How about the word?"


    "I didn''t expect Miss Xue to be so talented, and the style of her poems could be very different. ording to Chen, there are thousands of talents in Dayong, and no one can match Miss Xue. I still remember the song "Autumn Window and Rainy Night". The grievances, artistic conception and poems in it are really wonderful!"


    Xie Zhiwei understood what Lu Yan meant. How can a personpose poems withpletely different artistic conception and lyrics at the same time?


    It''s just that they have never seen even simr poems, and they have no reason to question Xue Wanqing.


    "Hahaha, you still know the goods!" The emperor gestured to put the poem away, and asked Xue Wanqing, "Can you sing this poem? Sing it for me!"


    Xue Wanqing knelt on the ground, raised her head, and looked at Xie Zhiwei, "If you go back to the emperor, please forgive me for belittling myself. In fact, when ites to ying the piano and singing, mydy is really not as good as my eldest cousin. Your majesty, please issue an order to let me know." The courtdy''s eldest cousin yed."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Lu Yan''s soft voice suddenly sounded in the hall. He was very measured, and he only reprimanded Xue Wanqing, "Resisting the decree and not obeying it, swaying the holy will, who gave you such courage?"


    The emperor''s face also became gloomy. He looked at Xue Wanqing who was kneeling on the ground in a dim manner, and couldn''t help but think that this woman made a fake white tigerst time. This matter is not over yet. This woman is indeed a little too courageous.


    Actually dared to help him with ideas.


    Only today, in front of so many people, this woman wrote a song of praise, and the emperor couldn''t turn his face on the spot.


    "Lord Lu, Miss Xue is young and ignorant, and she doesn''t know etiquette. She didn''t intend to resist the order. She just suggested that the father let Miss Xie y this song, and she definitely didn''t mean to influence the holy will. Please, Lord Lu I will count."


    Xiao Changxuan hurriedly stood up, he only thought that Xue Wanqing was her lucky star, this time, she asked her to write this song "Qingping Le Painting Hall Morning Rise", the father seemed very happy, just take it out for appreciation in the future, see the above Words, you can think of him.


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep look at Xiao Changxuan, she stood up, walked up to the emperor, and said, "Your Majesty, this poem is magnificent and magnificent. It reads like a rolling river, descending vertically from the sky. My daughter thinks , This good poem should be matched with good characters, the courtdy suggested that all the princes and princesses present here today should copy it for the emperor, and the emperor can choose the best ones and reward them, and the bad ones will be encouraged."


    Xiao Changxuan was furious at her nce, and said dissatisfiedly, "Duan Xian, what do you mean, my words are not eye-catching?"


    "Your Highness, why do you want to belittle yourself?" Xie Zhiwei returned Xue Wanqing''s words to Xiao Changxuan, "How about you, don''t you all know after a test? Could it be that Your Highness is afraid that we will surpass His Highness in words, so he dare not let me wait in front of the Emperor show it?"


    Yuan Jia echoed from the side, "Father, my son''s handwriting is very beneficial, and my son is willing to copy it for my father. ''It should be the gods who got drunk and smashed the white clouds''. Let''s see my father!"


    She made some gags and made the emperor, who was already verycent,ugh happily, and waved her hand, "Okay, today, all of you, copy it for me. There will be a reward for each person, and a copy will be bound into a book. Existing in this Orchid House, it will be a good story in the future."


    The maids of Yonju got busy, moving out the desks one by one, with pens, inks, papers and inkstones all ready, some girls and young masters who did not have confidence in their own handwriting gathered around to watch, those who had confidence in themselves and wanted to stand in front of the emperor Those who showed it, naturally took up a pen and prepared.


    Xie Zhiwei took arge wolf brush and stood in front of a piece of cedar fragrant cloud paper about three feet long and one foot wide. Licking the inkstone.


    "The words of the big princess are really imposing, and they match the artistic conception of this poem very well!"


    "Miss Cao finished writing, she is so beautiful, I am afraid it took a lot of effort to put in small letters with hairpin flowers."


    "County Master Huihe''s calligraphy is so good, I didn''t expect it to be so good. It is written in Xingkai, with Zhao Mengfu''s demeanor, almost reaching his essence."


    ��


    Xie Zhiwei''s pen fell on the Xuefeng paper, Xu Liang stood behind her, staring at her pen closely, stroke by stroke, the brushwork was unrestrained, continuous and unpredictable, but the rhythm was clear, although Xu Liang I don''t know a single word, but I can still see the majestic aura of this rushing thousands of miles.


    "What did Miss Xie write?"


    I don��t know who said a word, and everyone gathered around to watch. Seeing Xie Zhiwei��s handwriting was flying, and his expression was free, every word waspleted in one stroke; the whole poem was portrayed vividly and vividly.


    "good!"


    When he finished writing, the emperor gave a big praise. He stepped forward and read the words word by word. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe that such a handwriting was written by a little girl who was less than eleven years old. The hand is majestic and unrestrained, unsurpassed and beautiful, unrivaled.


    The first update!


    It was finally released, the words were changed, "Qingping Le Painting Hall Morning Rising"��by Tang, poet sage Li Bai.

 Chapter 244: not as good as

    Chapter 244 is not as good as


    Seeing this, Xue Wanqing''s heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness. She made wedding clothes for Xie Zhiwei again today?


    Xiao Changxuan was very angry, especially seeing that the emperor cherished this word so much, andmented on it one by one with Lu Yan, Zeng Shiyi and others, and Xu Peiyun also praised it greatly.


    Zeng Shiyi stroked his beard, and said to his daughter, "Look at you, you are still a year or two older than Duanxian county magistrate. You really can''t write with one hand. The magistrate''s handwriting is not as good as this old man!"


    Zeng Yaoqi said coquettishly, "Who told Daddy that yourst name is Xie?"


    The emperorughed loudly, "Old Zeng, don''t me your daughter. Your daughter is right. Who told you that your surname is not Xie? Hahaha!"


    Zeng Shiyi hurriedly joked, "Your Majesty, this old thing, Xie, has really raised a good granddaughter, which is really enviable and enviable. With this wild grass, it is in the pool, it is based on reason, it is taught from things, it is obtained from the heart, and it is enlightened in the heart." Elephant, the ink pool is so deep, it is as close as the grass sage Huaisu."


    The emperor thought it was true, turned his head and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Wei girl, if you are a man, next spring, I will consider you the number one schr."


    It was clearly written by Xue Wanqing, Xie Zhiwei just wrote it out, but the emperor praised Xie Zhiwei, and did not appreciate Xue Wanqing much. Xue Wanqing knew that Lu Yan''s words nted a thorn in the emperor''s heart.


    Lu Yan previously praised her as "brilliant, and her writing style can be very different", which sounds like apliment, but in fact, how can a person''s writing style be so different?


    Emperor Shoukang was arty and had a deep study on poetry. If Lu Yan didn''t say it, he might not think much about it. When Lu Yan said it, he would be suspicious if he tasted it carefully.


    No one knows how Xue Wanqing came up with this song "Qinyuanchun. Snow", did it be a poem in one step, or did it giarize others?


    However, Xie Zhiwei did it under the watchful eyes of all the people, with a brushstroke that swirls continuously, which is so magical.


    These girls and boys who used to have their eyes above their heads, now, who wouldn''t fall for her?


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly knelt down to thank the emperor, "Duan Xian thanked the emperor for his praise. Duan Xian is not talented, and he can only write with one hand. The imperial court selects schrs and follows the rules. The six arts are outstanding. In lower case letters, there is the principle of being gentle, courteous and humble, which is the rule of a gentleman."


    "Well said!" The emperor spared no words of praise.


    Xiao Changxuan''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and when he saw Xue Wanqing, he felt distressed. It was Miss Xue who had the number one talent, but Xie Zhiwei, who was used to making money, took the lead.


    He slowly retreated to Xue Wanqing''s side,forting in a low voice, "Miss Xue, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Xue Wanqing smiled gratefully at him, but didn''t take his ttery seriously.


    "As the saying goes, seeing a character is like seeing a person. Looking at it from my own perspective, sister Wei''s handwriting is unrestrained, bold and generous. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like the kind of person some people say, do you think so?"


    Yuan Jia asked, and Ling Hua hurriedly said, "Sister Dahuang said that my previous calligrapher said that if you understand the rules of calligraphy, you will understand the principles of life. Sister Wei''s handwriting , has been proficient to the bone, it can be said that she has a clear understanding of the world and human feelings. Does a person like her need to use any means to do something? It''s not like some people, hmph, who have nothing, just go around everywhere."


    The other nobledies hurriedly agreed, who let the emperor say that Xie Zhiwei is the number one schr?


    The emperor didn''t take the words of the two daughters to heart. Xie Zhiwei''s handwriting showed the profound heritage, bearing and extraordinaryness of the Xie family.


    The emperor was quite aplished in calligraphy, poems, songs, articles and calligraphy, and also believed in the saying that the characters were like their own characters. Xie Zhiwei''s cursive handwriting, he admired it very much, and ordered Lu Yan to discard the character written by Xiao Changxuan before, and put Xie Zhiwei''s character into it. Well wrapped it up, "Another day, I''m going to take it to Xie Tiao to have a good look at it, and ask him if he recognizes him?"


    As long as he thinks of the mess left by Xie Zhiweist time, Xie Tiao couldn''t solve it for a long time, the emperor is very happy.


    He turned around and read a lot of writings written bydies and gentlemen. With Xie Zhiwei in front of him, naturally none of them surprised him anymore.


    Xie Zhiwei and the others were about to send the emperor away when Xue Wanqing stopped Xie Zhiwei, "Big cousin, the country seems to be in peace now, but in fact it is full of dangers. Many ces are very cold this winter. Since the end of summer, there has been no drop of water in Gyeonggi. Maybe next year There will be a severe drought, and the treasury will not have enough silver to fill it up, I am going to donate all the silver sold by Xiangyunjian, but I didn��t expect my cousin to take the opportunity.��


    After Xue Wanqing finished speaking, she smiled slightly, staring at Xie Zhiwei without blinking, and did not look at the surprised eyes of other people.


    The emperor''s face became darker and darker, and he looked at Xue Wanqing with displeasure, why didn''t he know that his country had been ruined to such an extent?


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep breath, raised her hand to lift the shawl on her shoulders, and took a step forward, "Cousin, you and I are so lucky to be in the prosperous world! Why are you saying these sensational things? Dayong is so big that the world is boundless It is impossible to have good weather everywhere. Every year, there is a severe drought in the east, a bumper crop in the west, floods in the south, and full of cattle and sheep in the north. If there is a good year, the emperor will not be able to sleep, and it may be true in the next year. There will be bad situations, as the saying goes, misfortune and fortune depend on each other, and profit and loss bnce each other, which is the way to survive forever."


    The emperor''s face looked much better.


    Xie Zhiwei turned around and bowed to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, cousin Cai reminded Duan Xian with one word. The emperor''s kindness is great, and Duan Xian has always wanted to repay it. Helpless, I am young and have nothing but the dowry left by my mother." In the past ten years, I don''t know how much all the surplus has been, but it must be considerable, and I would like to donate all of it to the national treasury!"


    The hall was filled with uproar. The youngsters and girls today had never seen Cui��s red makeup, but they had heard about it. Xie Zhiwei wanted to hand over all the earnings of the past ten years to the national treasury. What does this mean?


    Xie Zhiwei never got these benefits?


    Coerced by Xue Wanqing, she is a young girl with no possessions. All she has is the money controlled by her elders. But how big is this sum, and she took it out as soon as she said it?


    Yuan Jia was the first to look at Xue Wanqing viciously, forcing Xie Zhiwei''s mother''s dowry toe out. This kind of woman is really vicious.


    The emperor naturally thought of this, but the treasury is indeed empty, and now he doesn''t know where to deduct the money. Xie Zhiwei is so righteous, but of course he is disrespectful, "Wei girl, you are so righteous, I can''t reject your request, then I will Justugh it off!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your fulfillment!" Xie Zhiwei lowered her head, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. She was thinking about how to prevent the Feng family from having a way out, but Xue Wanqing was willing to help her.


    "Ah Yan, I will leave this matter to you!" The emperor was also aware of the Xie family''s situation, but he did not expect that Xie Zhiwei was so intelligent.


    "The minister obeys the order!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 245: Blindfold

    Chapter 245 Blindfold Chess


    As soon as the emperor left, Xue Wanqing said to Xie Zhiwei angrily, "Xie Zhiwei, what do you mean?"


    Linghua was furious, "Xue Wanqing, how can you be presumptuous in front of me and the eldest sister? Today, you provoked again and again, and it was just now that the father was here, so it is hard for me and the eldest sister to say anything. Believe it or not, if you still dare to do this, I will have someone throw you out!"


    Yuan Jiadao, "Master Xu, I remember that when my aunt was here, there was a rule that people without status were not allowed to enter. Why, is the Feng family still the uncle''s house now?"


    "let''s go!"


    Xue Wanqing was a bachelor, so she took a deep look at Yuan Jia and Ling Hua, and walked out. That nce had a deep meaning, as if to say that if Yuan Jia and Ling Hua treated her like this, they would always regret it in the future.


    Yuan Jia and Ling Hua didn''t put people like Xue Wanqing in their eyes, but what made people feel very strange was that Hui and Huayang also left with Xue Wanqing, plus Xue Wanshuang, a total of four people, soon Just leave the garden.


    "The eldest daughter of the Xue family is really a weird person. I heard before that the rtionship between the second daughter of the Xue family and her is very bad. Looking at it today, why did it suddenly be better?"


    "Didn''t you see that the heads of Huihe County and Huayang County actually regard her as their leader, regardless of their dignity?"


    "I know a little bit. I heard that the eldest daughter of the Xue family has the ability to predict the future. She said that there will be a severe drought in the new year. I don''t know if it is true?"


    ��


    "Shut up!" Yuan Jia shouted angrily, "Go out this door today, and you are not allowed to spread a word of Miss Xue''s words just now. Even if there is a severe drought next year, it is not terrible. Hu, I think you are all readers, so you should be able to distinguish the pros and cons of it?"


    Everyone looked at each other, not quite understanding.


    Xie Zhiwei picked up the teacup, took a sip, and reminded, "The fear in my heart often causes more damage than the actual injury. Miss Xue said that there will be a severe drought next year. I don''t know where to start. Maybe it''s just her. Just by the way, but if we make a big publicity outside, what will themon people think? When you think that there may be no harvest next year, what do you think themon people will do?"


    The crowd came to their senses, trembling all over, and said, "Nonsense, today''s sages, the government is clear, where did the natural disastere from?"


    After all, they are a group of young people, and they have nothing to do with government affairs, and they soon started to y around.


    Xu Peiyun was followed by two maids, who came over with the chessboard and chess pieces, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Master, it''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day, how about today''s day for hand-talking?"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up and saluted, "Being respectful is worse than obeying, please!"


    The two burned incense with clean hands, Xu Peiyun smiled and said, "Time flies, I still remember that more than ten years ago, I had the honor to talk with Lingtang under the old locust tree in Famen Temple in the suburbs of Beijing. At that time, there were no chess pieces. Lingtang proposed to y blindfolded chess, we went back and forth, and it took more than an hour to decide the winner."


    Everyone on the scene looked sideways, ying blindfold chess, and it took more than an hour to decide the winner. What kind of ghost story is this telling?


    "From now on, no one has yed such a happy chess game with me!"


    Xu Peiyun''s tone revealed the destion of a master''s loneliness.


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while and said, "I don''t know which time, my mother won, or everyone Xu won?"


    "We made a tie." Xu Peiyun was a little proud.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "So, today, I will y a game of blindfold chess with everyone Xu. I am afraid that I will not be as good as my mother. Please give everyone advice!"


    Xu Peiyun was just talking, but Xie Zhiwei did not expect such a request. ying blindfold chess relies on the extremely terrible memory, not only to memorize the opponent''s chess moves, but also to memorize your own, very human can do it.


    Xie Zhiwei and Xu Peiyun sat under the south window of the hall, drinking tea and ying chess at the same time. The two chessboards were ced in the east and west corners of the north, respectively, surrounded by a group of teenagers and girls.


    For the girls, Xie Zhiying and the second girl from the Household Minister''s family each hold ck and white moves, while for the young masters, Xu Liang and Cao Yunhua make moves ording to the chess moves respectively. The crowd of onlookers was threeyers away, and everyone held their breaths in silence. Qi, high concentration.


    After guessing the chess piece, Xu Peiyun took ck andnded the first piece, "East five south six!"


    "Three in the east and four in the north!" Xie Zhiwei almost waited for Xu Peiyun''sst word, and she would make a move, without dy, killing decisively, but calmly, showing the demeanor of a generation of masters.


    "North five and west three!" Xu Peiyun paused for a moment, then settled down.


    "North five, east seven!" Xie Zhi smiled, nced at Xu Peiyun, she took a sip of tea slowly, the tea tasted a bit bad, she frowned slightly and handed it to Zi Mo who was serving at the side.


    Zi Mo hurriedly made another cup of tea for her, Xie Zhiwei took a sip, his brows and eyes rxed.


    Time gradually passed away, the sun was already westward, the atmosphere in the courtyard became depressing, and the onlookers were all terrified.


    Xu Peiyun''s nose dripped with sweat, and she involuntarily nced at Xie Zhiwei, "East Seventeen South Twenty!"


    Xie Zhiwei did not speak, but narrowed his eyes slightly, and nced at Xu Peiyun.


    Xu Peiyun thought she was at a dead end, so she didn''t let go of her breath. Xu Liang shouted, "Master Xu, we''ve already lost a child here."


    Xu Peiyun took a deep breath, stood up, walked to the side of the chessboard, took a look, turned around, and cupped her hands at Xie Zhiwei, "County Duanxian, let me go!"


    Xie Zhiwei stood up and replied, "Master Xu, if today''s game is not blindfolded, perhaps I should be the one to say this. My grandfather often told me that when I was young, I read a lot and my memory is good. The books I read willst a lifetime." Forget, when I was young, I was studying, and this is exactly the truth, you are not inferior to me in chess, ying blind chess is a test of memory."


    Xu Peiyun looked deeply at Xie Zhiwei, "You beat me today, if this word gets out, you will be a generation of female national champions, why do you have to be humble?"


    "Fame is not what I want, neither profit nor benefit is what I want. As a member of the Xie family, I have the morality and bottom line that I must stick to. Master Xu, if there is a chance in another day, I will have a hand-to-hand discussion with Master Xu."


    "Okay, I''ll wait!" Xu Peiyun felt extremely refreshed. She has exhausted a lot of energy today and her energy is also very low, but she has never been so happy in the past ten years.


    Xu Peiyun paused, and said, "County Lord, Yon will be in various situations today, but I still feel that a person who can y a game of blindfolded chess with great momentum will not act like a viin. With me in one day, the gate of Yonju will always be open to the county lord, there is no need for Yon stickers."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Thank you everyone Xu, of course I''ming, and I hope to have a hand-to-hand conversation with everyone Xu."


    Xu Peiyun''s eyes showed admiration. This is the realdy from a famous family.


    Others were also surprised when they heard Xu Peiyun say this, and they took it for granted.


    "The county lord wait a moment, I have something that I want to pass on to the county lord."


    After Xu Peiyun finished speaking, she turned and went to the backyard, and came back after a while. She wrapped a chess record in a piece of blue cloth and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "This was given to me by Lingtang back then. I have cherished it all these years. Now It''s time for me to give it to you."


    The third update!

 Chapter 246: relic

    Chapter 246 Relic


    Xie Zhiwei opened the package with trembling hands, and saw a hand-written online chess record, on which was written "Cui''s Twenty-Four" in a beautiful lower script with hairpin flowers. The familiar handwriting came into view, and Xie Zhiwei burst into tears instantly.


    She has never met her mother, but her talent, name, virtue, and everything left behind have always protected her.


    Xie Zhiwei made a big gift to Xu Peiyun, and said with a tearful smile, "I lost myposure for a while, and made Xu everyoneugh. Duan Xian is very grateful for the relics of my deceased mother, thank you!"


    It was only then that everyone knew that what everyone from Xu gave to Xie Zhiwei turned out to be the chess record left by Mrs. Cui. It is no wonder that the Duanxian County Lord cried when he saw it. Thinking of Xie Zhiwei''s life experience, everyone also sighed. pity.


    A blind chess gamested about two hours and reached Xu Peiyun''s limit. Although Xie Zhiwei spent a lot, he was still able to support it.


    It was the end of Shen Shi, but many people did not leave, and they were all recording the endgame.


    When Yuan Jia and Ling Hua entered the pce, the pce gate was almost under the key, and the two entered the pce before the pce gate closed.


    Yuan Jia returned to the pce, went to greet the Empress, and shouted loudly, "I''m starving to death, I''m starving to death, Queen Mother, I''m so busy today that I didn''t even have a meal."


    The empress felt distressed, and while telling the pce servants to go to the imperial dining room to bring a bowl of chicken noodle soup to fill Yuan Jia''s stomach, she asked, "Didn''t you go out to y? Why didn''t you even have a meal?"


    Yuan Jia took a sip of water and sighed, "Today is really like a dream."


    She told what Xue Wanqing did, dissatisfied and authentic, "I don''t understand, what''s so good about that youngdy Xue, Brother Four is actually obsessed with ghosts, defending that woman everywhere, I really don''t know what it is."


    The queen listened in her heart, and asked again, "What happenedter? Your father returned to the pce a long time ago, why did youe back sote?"


    "Mother, my son never knew that there are such powerful people in this world. It is really a pity that the mother is not here today. Master Xu and sister Wei yed blind chess for two hours. In the end, Master Xu Abandoned son admits defeat, mother queen, how did little sister Wei get such a head?"


    "I remember more than ten years ago, Xu Peiyun and Cui Ruohua yed blind chess for an hour and a half, and the two were tied. Later, many people reyed the broken game, and it was the abbot of Huiming Temple who solved the broken game a few monthster. , your father made a special trip to ask for advice. Unexpectedly, after many years, it was Cui Ruohua''s daughter who helped her win against Xu Peiyun."


    The empress sighed unceasingly, Yuan Jia was stunned for a long time as if she had heard a story, before she said, "Empress mother, so Sister Wei is really too powerful?"


    "Since ancient times, the heavens have been jealous of beauty. Back then, Cui Ruohua was astonishingly talented in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. He was also born like a peony, but in the end he ended up with a faded beauty. Your little sister, in my opinion, is even more brilliant than her mother." , I don��t know what will happen in the future?��


    Yuan Jia''s heart was broken when he heard that, and he went to get into the empress'' arms, "Sister Wei has the protection of her mother, she will be better than her mother, mother, don''t you think so?"


    Seeing that her daughter cared so much about Xie Zhiwei, and that she was a very clever child, the Queen couldn''t help but nodded, "Don''t worry, that child is very smart, and she''s fine today? She has the open-mindedness of the Cui family. Back then, the dowry was Originally, Mrs. Cui entrusted it to Feng''s hands, in order to use the huge dowry proceeds to protect the little girl''s life. The Cui family is a big spender, and in their eyes, money is naturally not as important as the life of their granddaughter. "


    "Mother, do you still need to think about it?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Cui Ruohua''s dowry is not three or two taels of silver. There is an ie of three hundred thousand taels of silver a year. How many people can not be tempted by such arge amount of money? What''s more, why give it to the Feng family?" What about the old woman? It can be seen that the Cui family can understand it clearly. Now Wei girl knows that even if she gets back the proceeds, she may not get a good reputation, so she simply doesn''t want it, and she can use this money to get revenge, which shows her skill! "


    The empress took a deep breath and stroked her daughter''s head, "If you had a wrist like hers, the empress wouldn''t have to worry about you."


    "Mother''s queen!" Yuan Jia wriggled in his mother''s arms, "Doesn''t my son have a father and mother? Sister Wei is because she has no mother. Motherless children are so pitiful and have to think more than others. "


    "That''s the truth."


    In the East Nuan Pavilion of Linde Hall, the emperor was setting up the remnant chess game that Xie Zhiwei and Xu Peiyun had just yed in Yonju. He yed two roles, holding ck stones in his left hand and white stones in his right. What''s the matter? More than three million taels of silver, now it''s gone if it''s gone?"


    "Your Majesty, if you want to get back the three million taels of silver, it''s either impossible, or you have to go to war!" Lu Yan handed a cup of tea to the emperor, unhurriedly.


    "Tell me!"


    "It can only fall on the Feng family. Over the years, as far as I know, Mrs. Xie Feng is not a good headed mistress, nor a good grandmother, but she is really a sister. These things in Cui''s dowry The proceeds were all subsidized into the Feng family. The Feng family was collecting money to return it to Duanxian County Lord. They had already collected more than half a million taels. If it was the Feng family''s fortune, three million taels would not be worth it. , two million taels are still avable.��


    Lu Yan smiled and said, "Yesterday, Shen Tingyang said that the treasury has no silver, and the court advised the emperor to sacrifice to the sky. If the sacrifice to the sky does not cost the treasury''s silver, what can Shen Tingyang say."


    The emperor''s eyes lit up, and he was in a very happy mood, "What''s more, Shen Tingyang scolded you a lot yesterday when he was admonished by the court. He has always been a quick-tempered person. When he gets angry, he doesn''t care about everything. He just wants to be happy with his mouth. Saying that you ttered me and offered to sacrifice to heaven, this matter has nothing to do with you in the slightest, you are by my side, but you have taken the me for me a lot!"


    Lu Yan smiled slightly, as the night wind blew, a strand of ck hair swept across his perfectly lined side face, and a pair of enchanting eyes shone brightly, "Your Majesty, how many people in the world want to help the Emperor carry the me, since the minister is by the Emperor''s side Your close minister, these things are naturally caused by the minister''s ttery and nder."


    The emperor was amused by him, and he waved to him, "Ah Yan,e here, you hold the little girl''s white piece, and apany me to think about this broken game."


    Xie Zhiwei''s carriage drove in from the West Corner Gate and stopped in front of the Hanging Flower Gate in front of Chunhui Hall. She got off the carriage and walked straight to the backyard.


    Since the olddy became blind, she only went to see the olddy once with everyone, and did not enter the olddy''s room.


    Go straight forward, pass through Chunhui Hall, enter the back garden, pass through an empty courtyard, and arrive at Qingzhuyuan where the olddy lives now.


    Today''s update!

 Chapter 247: complete

    Chapter 247 Complete


    In Qingzhuyuan, except for Nanny Chang and Lan Yuan, the rest are all new faces.


    "Miss is here!" When Nanny Chang saw Xie Zhiwei, she hurriedly handed the work in her hand to the little maid next to her, ran over quickly, and knelt down in front of Xie Zhiwei with a plop, "Miss, what do you have to tell me to call your servant?" Let��s just go, why bother to make a trip, it��s so far away, it��s dark, so it��s slippery carefully.��


    "No, my mother slipped and fell, how can I make the same mistake?" Xie Zhi looked into the room with a smile and asked, "Where is the olddy?"


    Mother Chang hurriedly invited the girl into the room, "The eldest girl hasn''te for many days now, the olddy was thinking about it, she told her servants to go and see the eldest girl, and the eldest girl came here, this is my acknowledgment In that sentence, grandparents and grandchildren have the same heart."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Did the olddy ask you to say these words, or did you say them yourself?"


    Nanny Chang opened her mouth like a duck with its neck stuck, unable to utter a word.


    Xie Zhiwei stepped over the threshold and looked around the room. Compared with Chunhui Hall, this ce is naturally much shabby and simple.


    Qingzhuyuan has always been used as a ce for aunts to raise their daughters. There are a total of three small courtyards surrounded by a courtyard. The olddy upies the middle one. The main courtyard is three rooms wide, and the middle of the Ming room is There is an arhat bed that has been on for many years, covered with a big autumn-colored crane mattress, and the olddy is leaning on the arhat bed with a ck cloth over her eyes, as if she is dead.


    "Who asked you toe?" The olddy said in a nasty voice, "Did Xie Tiao ask you toe?"


    Nurse Chang was so frightened that her legs went limp, she called out to the olddy in a low voice, her begging voice was moving.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t care, and she didn''t salute, she just sat down on the chair on the ground and said, "Feng''s house will be ransacked soon, I originally wanted to see that the olddy has been lenient to me for so many years. For the sake of leaving the Feng family a way out, but my cousin won''t allow it."


    "You nonsense, why would Sister Qing not allow it? Sister Qing is the closest to her great-grandmother''s family, how could she not allow it? It must be you, you little bastard, I should have stuffed you into the toilet together in the first ce, and put you drown!"


    "It''s a pity, you will never have another chance!" Xie Zhiwei stood up and walked to the olddy. Du Yuan and Du Yan were nervous and stood by her side. Once the olddy rose up, they would be in time. shot.


    "Olddy, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Your life is dead. If I want it, my hands will be dirty. You must live well. Today is the Feng family, and tomorrow you guess it will be Who? Xue Wanqing, your most beloved granddaughter, haven''t you always wanted her to marry a wealthy family? Do you want her to enjoy the wealth and honor in the world? I will definitely make it happen for you!"


    "You, you, what do you want?"


    Feng Shi is not used to being blind yet, she touched in a panic, Xie Zhiwei took two steps back, not letting her touch it.


    "You can''t touch Qing, you can''t touch her, she is your cousin, you don''t look at anything else, but for the sake of your dead aunt, your aunt will never forgive you."


    "I''m not afraid, my mother will protect me. Olddy, you killed my mother, and my mother died in your hands. All the debts owed must be paid back."


    The olddy rolled down from the Arhat''s bed with a plop, and hit her head heavily on the edge of the Arhat''s bed. The blood soon oozed out, dyeing her gray hair red.


    Nurse Chang screamed, and was about to rush over, when Xie Zhiwei''s sharp gaze swept away, and she knelt on the ground trembling.


    "Youe out!"


    Xie Zhiwei walked out of Mingjian and stood in the yard.


    Nanny Chang crawled at her feet like a dog, "Miss, what are your orders?"


    "How much money did the olddy give to the Feng family these years? Take out the ount book!" Xie Zhi said coldly.


    "No, there is no ount book!" Nanny Chang said in horror.


    "Do you think I''ll believe it? There''s a total of 2.2 million taels of silver, only less, not more. Take out the ount book, and no matter what in the future, I will let you live, otherwise, your fate will not be better than Jinmao , do you believe it or not?"


    How could a person like Feng not keep a hand? She knew that there was an ount book. In her previous life, she also saw the ount book before she knew that her mother had so much dowry, and Feng had embezzled it.


    Xie Zhiwei looked down at her, Nanny Chang raised her head suddenly, and saw Xie Zhiwei''s peach blossom eyes that should have been enchanting, full of majesty, like a mountain pressing on her body, she trembled all over, "Your servant obeys!"


    Nurse Chang gave Xie Zhiwei an ount book that was wrapped in bundles with both hands. Xie Zhiwei motioned to Du Yuan, and Du Yuan took it, opened it, and saw that it was recorded very neatly and carefully.


    "On March 12th in the third year of Shoukang, I received 50,000 taels of silver from the eldest wife of Yongchangbo''s mansion, and Yongan bank notes."


    "On the seventh day of April in the third year of Shoukang, I received 10,000 taels of silver from the three masters of Yongchangbo Mansion, and Yongan bank notes."


    "On April 15th of the third year of Shoukang, five thousand taels of silver was given to the master of Yongchangbo''s mansion, and Yong''an bank notes."


    ��


    Xie Zhiwei closed her eyes, suppressed the anger in her heart, nodded to Du Yuan, ignored Chang Nanny, and led the two out of Qingzhuyuan.


    After walking a few steps, Du Yuan quickened his pace and caught up with the hungry Xie Zhiwei, "Miss, the servant saw the old man on the path next to him."


    Xie Zhiwei''s footsteps paused slightly, and he let out an "um", and kept walking.


    Back at Yizhaoyuan, Xie Zhiwei flipped through the ount book from beginning to end, she wrote a note by hand, and handed it to Du Yuan, "You go, go to Yong''an Bank, find the shopkeeper, and give this note to you." The shopkeeper, he knows what I mean, so he will go to Old Caomen Street and hand over this ledger to Mr. Lu himself."


    "Girl, don''t you want to say something?" Du Yuan felt incredible, always giving things without saying a word, what''s going on?


    Xie Zhiwei was a little funny, she thought for a while, "Go to the room over there, I just made two bottles of medicine, you bring it to Master Lu!"


    "My lord, what''s wrong with him? Is he sick?" Du Yuan became nervous when he heard that.


    Xie Zhiwei squinted his eyes and looked at her when she heard her call out son, and when Du Yuan saw this, he knelt on the ground with a thud, "Please don''t send me and Du Jun back, girl, please, Du Jun and I I will definitely protect you well, I just ask you to allow me and Du Jun to stay in the capital, as long as I stay with you, Du Jun and I are willing to die."


    Xie Zhiwei squeezed the cup in her hand, her twinkling peach eyes sparkled, she said softly, "Get up, Lord Lu, he should be fine, I just saw him today, he looks pretty good, a bottle of ecstasy. , a bottle of antidote, for life-saving at critical times."


    When Du Yuan heard this, as if he had received an amnesty, he quickly got up from the ground, quickly went to the medicine room to get the medicine, flew over the eaves and walls to the stable, pulled a horse, and rushed out of the west corner gate.


    The first update!


    Chapter 243 "giarism" was blocked again. I don''t know the reason for the blocking, but I epted it!

 Chapter 248: childe

    Chapter 248 Son


    Yong��an Bank is thergest bank in the capital. It has been more than a hundred years old. After the war of changing dynasties, it is like an old tree struck by lightning.


    It was past Xu time, the bank was closed, and the shopkeeper was doing ounts under a candle. When he heard the knock on the door, he called out without raising his head, "It''s closed," and continued to work.


    "Open the door quickly, or your door will be demolished if you don''t!"


    There was a girl''s voice outside the door, unreasonable, the shopkeeper murmured a few words, came over, and nced out from the crack of the door, the girl''s teary eyeball was separated from him by the crack of the door Looking at each other, the shopkeeper trembled in fright, and said angrily, "What are you doing?"


    "The shopkeeper? Are you the shopkeeper?"


    "it''s me!"


    "My girl asked me toe to see you, can you open the door?" Du Yuan was so annoyed that he took out a red emerald hairpin and shook it, "Do you know me?"


    This is the flower of Ruomu. As the general manager of Yong''an Bank, Cui Bingjun doesn''t need to know his daughter-inw, and he will definitely not know this flower of Ruomu. , pleasee in and talk!"


    Du Yuan squeezed in and looked around. If she hadn''t held Ruomu Zhihua in her hand, Cui Bingjun would have suspected that the girl was here to be a thief.


    "Are you the treasurer of Yong''an Bank?" Du Yuan asked.


    "This is Choi Byung Kyun!"


    "Well, this is for you. My girl asked me to give it to you." Seeing him unfolding the note, Du Yuan looked at it by a candle, and said, "The girl said that the Cui family has always been cautious and careful. There should be a count of the money that has been passed on, so please shopkeeper Cui sort out an ount book, and if you can support it, support Dongchang, after all, the money is going to go into the national treasury."


    Cui Bingjun was astonished, holding the note in his hands tremblingly, "Miss, have you made a decision? Does my uncle know? Such arge sum of money, just donate it?"


    "Otherwise?" Du Yuan said dismissively, "Isn''t it just a few million taels of silver? What does the girl want money for? The girl said that if this little money can be used to end the Feng family, the girl will not even blink her eyes! "


    Cui Bingjun was shocked, the eldest girl is much more decisive than the aunt, if the aunt had been so ruthless back then, would she have fallen into such a situation?


    Cui Bingjun put the note on the fire and turned it into ashes. He nodded and said, "Please report to my cousin girl. I know about this matter. I will send it to Dongchang early tomorrow morning."


    "Is it convenient for you to send it over there? You can give it to me, and I will send it over together." As he said, Du Yuan revealed the ount book in his arms, and looked at Cui Bingjun eagerly.


    "This... what is this?" Cui Bingjun asked, it couldn''t be what he thought, could it?


    "This is the ount that my olddy wrote down over the years. It''s all about sending money to Feng''s family. My girl summed it up. If it''s not three million taels, it''s two and a half million taels. I''m afraid there is something missing in the middle. That''s why I came to your bank. The girl said that Mrs. Cui kept a hand back then, but all the ie from Zhuangzi and the farm had to go through the bank, and Yong''an Bank is thergest and most reliable bank in Dayong. My wife is too poor, and most of them should be stored in Yong''an Bank, so the girl asked me toe here to see if there is an ount book."


    "Yes, of course there is. The head of the family has already sent a message, but all the ounts that the olddies of the Feng family and the Xie family enter and leave are kept in separate books, and I will take them here for the girl."


    Du Yuan got an ount book that he knew was a transcript at a nce, and he had toment the meticulous work of the Cui family.


    Cui Bingjun was still rambling on, "Girl, please tell Cousin after you go back, so that Cousin can rest assured that in this city, eight or nine out of ten are the Cui family''s bank, and this ount book has to be summarized every year. Before that time, didn��t something happen to the Feng family a few days ago? I��ve been waiting for this day for a long time, and the ount book is not to sayplete, but it��s almost there.��


    Du Yuanxin said, it''s no wonder that the girl has so much money to spend, three million taels of silver, she donated as soon as she said she would donate, it turns out that her grandfather''s family opened a bank.


    She took the ount book, put it in her arms, nodded, "Okay, then I''ll go first."


    It''s already three o''clock, on the old Caomen Street, thentern in front of Lu''s house swayed gently in the wind, Du Yuan was about to climb over the wall to enter, when she heard the movement, she had tond at the door.


    The door squeaked and opened from the inside. Zhima''s head protruded from the inside. Looking out, he saw Du Yuan and said angrily, "Why are you here again? You don''t go through the main entrance when youe here. Where? Anyone can climb over the wall?"


    Du Yuan stuck out his tongue, squeezed in from the door, and asked, "Is the young master asleep?"


    Whilst she was talking, she looked towards the yard and saw that the light in Lu Yan''s study was still on, she immediately pouted, "It''s sote, why isn''t your son asleep yet?"


    Lu Yan rubbed the center of his brows. Hearing the movement outside, he raised his head. Eunuch Tangyuan came in from outside, bowed and said, "Master Du, Miss Du Yuan is here!"


    "Um!"


    Lu Yan stretched out his hand, and Mi Tuan hurriedly sent a Jiancup to his slender fingers to hold it. The scent of tea wafted into his nostrils. Lu Yan picked it up and took a sip, keeping his eyes on the door.


    Du Yuan sneaked in like a thief, his eyes lit up when he saw Lu Yan, he walked two steps quickly, came to the desk, knelt down, "Young master!"


    She was very happy to get Xie Zhiwei''s guarantee, and it was much easier to deal with Lu Yan.


    The corners of Lu Yan''s lips curled up invisibly, and he asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Du Yuan took out the ount book from his arms, "The girl asked the servant toe, and said that the servant should hand it over to the young master!"


    Without Lu Yan''s signal, Mi Tuan picked up the ledger and gave it to Lu Yan with both hands.


    Lu Yan flipped through it, a little shocked, but his face remained calm. After he flipped through a few books, he pushed the ledger out and said to Tang Yuan, "You go and send it to Shen Tingyang, so that he can read it as soon as possible." Calcte an ount, and I will ask for it tomorrow."


    Tangyuan hurriedly picked up the ledger, bowed and retreated.


    Lu Yan picked up the teacup, which meant to let Du Yuan go. Du Yuan got up and was about to leave when he suddenly remembered that there was something else. , Ah, no, the drug is said to be for the son to save his life."


    Lu Yan''s eyebrows softened, and he nced at Mi Tuan. Mi Tuan carefully picked up a medicine in a ss bottle and handed it to Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan yed with the bottle with one hand. It was a crystal clear ss bottle in the shape of a gourd, sealed with a cork wrapped in red silk, and the yellow powder inside could be seen.


    He looked at it, his dark eyes gradually lit up, and he said in a soft voice, "Did Miss tell you how to use it?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 249: Newsletter

    Chapter 249 is now reported


    Du Yuan thought for a while, and said, "The girl said that a small part of the nail shell can fascinate a cow. You must be careful when you use it."


    After she finished speaking, she took out another round bottle from her bosom, and smiled foolishly at Lu Yan, "Master, here is a bottle of detoxifying pills. Before using them, you can take one in your mouth. This detoxifying pill is The girl said that it can cure all kinds of poisons and save the son''s life, so that it won''t be likest time."


    Mi Tuan couldn''t stand this silly girl anymore, and nced at her, "Can''t you take out all the things at once? If the Governor asked, are you going to swallow this antidote pill privately? When drugging others, don''t you first bewitch yourself?"


    "How could it be!" Du Yuan''s eyes widened, and he gave Mi Tuan a hard look, "Do you think the governor is as stupid as you?"


    Lu Yan had a good temper today, so he only nced at Du Yuan, waved his hand, and told her to leave first.


    Even so, Du Yuan was still very happy. When she walked out of the study, she met Wen Yinghan, hurriedly stepped forward to salute Wen Yinghan, and proudly said, "I''m going to beg the girl today!"


    "You begging girl, what does it have to do with me?"


    Du Yuan fiddled with a well-bloomed 18th student in the courtyard, "As long as the girl is willing to keep me and Du Yan, we can stay in the capital forever."


    Wen Yinghan touched his bare chin, "Your girl is so talkative? She doesn''t know where youe from? She''s so smart, she should have known it long ago, right? Are you still willing to keep you?"


    "Are you stupid? It''s because the girl knows that Du Yi and I were given by the young master, so she is willing to keep us!"


    "Your girl has a big heart, isn''t she a fool?"


    "You are the fool, and your whole family is fools!" Du Yuan snorted coldly, "My girl is extremely smart, she yed blind chess with Xu Peiyun and everyone for two hours, and everyone in Xu Peiyun finally surrendered. Eleven years old, you think everyone looks like you, you are a rough old man!"


    "Okay, now you despise me as a big boss, believe it or not, I will go to Xie''s house to take your girl away another day, do you think that you and Du Jun lost your girl, and he still asked you to follow you?" girl?"


    Du Yuan stopped talking immediately, red at Wen Yinghan fiercely, gave him a look of "you are cruel", stomped his feet, turned around and walked away.


    She wants to go back and practice hard. If she and Du Jun lose the girl, then she and Du Jun will really have no face to stay in the capital.


    Wen Yinghan chuckled, opened the door and entered Lu Yan''s study room, saw Lu Yan sitting behind the desk, concentrating on ying with a gourd bottle, and didn''t know what was in it?


    He snatched the bottle with one hand, opened the cork straight away, took a sniff, and asked, "What..."


    Before he finished saying the word "Xiang", he fell straight backwards. Mi Tuan was about to help, but Lu Yan swung a sharp knife over him. Mi Tuan coughed lightly and withdrew his hand. , took a step back, looked at the nose with the eyes, and watched the heart with the nose.


    boom!


    Wen Yinghan, a seven-foot man, just fell on the ground, his head hit the green ground heavily, and there was a crisp sound, the rice ball pulled the corner of his mouth, and his teeth became sour.


    Lu Yan nced at the people on the ground, then kicked them over, "You''re so stupid, why are you still abducting people?"


    He bent down, picked up the gourd bottle, plugged it up, squeezed it in his hand, and ordered the rice ball, "Throw it out and let it dry overnight!"


    "Yes!" Mi Tuanmented in his heart, thinking that it was not good for Mr. Wen to make a joke, so he insisted on making fun of the county lord!


    In less than a night, the news that Duanxian County Lord donated all the proceeds from his mother''s dowry for ten years, spread all over the streets and alleys of the capital like wings.


    "I heard that Ms. Xue forced her to do so. Ten years of ie, what a huge sum of money!"


    "Are you stupid? I heard that it was the olddy of the Cui family who entrusted Cui''s dowry to the olddy Feng. It is estimated that the money has never been in the hands of a big girl. It is better to donate it."


    "The Ministry of Households is already doing the calctions. I heard that the Feng family has taken nearly three million taels of silver from the Feng family over the years, all of which was donated by the Feng family from Cui''s dowry to the Feng family."


    "The Cui family''s move is really amazing! Miss Xie is also amazing!"


    ��


    After the Feng family and the Sun family heard the news, the teacup in their hands fell directly to the ground and fell to pieces. No one in the room spoke, and an atmosphere of despair and sorrow slowly permeated. The servants tiptoed, held their breath, and wished they could be invisible.


    "Why is this happening?" It took a long time for Sun to find her voice, and she couldn''t help trembling.


    The steward who was kneeling on the ground was also sifting through the chaff, "I heard that it was Miss Xue''s family who forced Miss Xie to donate in front of the emperor. Miss Xie said that she was a woman with nothing, and the only thing she had was Mrs. Cui''s dowry proceeds these years, she will donate all the proceeds of the past ten years to the national treasury, and now the ount book has been handed over to the household department, people from Dongchang,e quickly!"


    "Xue Wanqing, this bitch!" Sun gritted her teeth. If the Ministry of Household Affairs and Dongchang didn''t intervene, she, the Feng family, would do it together. She could gather a few hundred thousand taels of silver and hand it over to Xie Zhiwei, even if they couldn''t get all of it for a while. For the money, Xie Zhiwei is a shameless person, and he will not force them to a corner.


    "ount book, what ount book?" Master Feng Er asked, "It can''t be that **** Feng Man, who still kept an ount?"


    The steward lowered his head, "Returning to the second master, I heard that there is an ount with my aunt, and there is also an ount in the Cui family''s bank. Our family is going to end!"


    All the family properties of the Feng family now add up to two million taels. It would be a cut for them to take out five million taels and return it to Xie Zhiwei, let alone pay for all the family properties.


    Mrs. Sun got up abruptly, she walked out quickly, the nurse next to her hurriedly held her back, "Mrs., where are you going? Don''t forget, thest time you went to Xie''s house, you were sent by Xie''s family." Entered Shuntian Mansion."


    "I''m going to find Feng Man. I''d rather be imprisoned in the dungeon of Shuntian Mansion Yamen than go to imperial prison."


    Boom!


    There was a sound of shaking the mountains, across the huge courtyard, the voice of the Jinyiwei came from the door, "Enter from the left and right, everyone obeys the order, Jinyiwei enforces thew, only entering and not exiting!"


    Jinyiwei is here!


    Ms. Sun''s legs went limp, and she fell to the ground with a plop.


    Surrounded by Dongchang people, Li Baozhen walked in swaggeringly, followed by well-trained and disciplined Dongchang fans, led by three stall heads, once in, without Li Baozhen''s order, all the men and women were Detained separately.


    "Copy!" Li Baozhen looked around at everyone in the main hall contemptuously, and smiled sinisterly, "Do you remember what the Governor said? If you can''t copy two and a half million taels of silver, you make up for it yourself!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 250: Fengs

    Chapter 250 The Feng Family


    Ms. Sun slightly opened her eyes, and when she heard this, she closed them hard, and passed out again.


    Shouts, cries, and desperate pleadings resounded in this uncle''s mansion that had been passed down for decades. Sun was released, and the little fire of hope brought back waspletely extinguished at this time.


    "My lord, my lord, I still have a little dowry, can I exchange the life of my child?" One of Feng Yan''s concubines hugged a Dongchang Fanzi''s leg, and the Dongchang Fanzi kicked him out and kicked him. Kick off.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t want your lives. It doesn''t matter if you can''t pay back the debt. If you are punished with hardbor, you will always be able to pay it back in your life. The governor is doing this for your own good. I owe it to others. This life is not over, and the next life is to be a cow for others." horses."


    Bai Meizhi was pushed by two Dongchang fans, and was locked in a dpidated open hall with the female family members of the Feng family. She watched boxes of gold and silver being carried out of the cer, and felt incredible.


    Bai Meizhi couldn''t help but nced at Mrs. Sun, Mrs. Sun woke up at some point, but when she saw the gold and silver, she closed her eyes and passed out again.


    Feng Yan was lying on the ground, his eyes were already crooked and his mouth was nted. He stretched out his hand towards Jinyin, babbling without knowing what he was talking about. He crawled forward with difficulty, holding a money box and refusing to let go.


    When the two Dongchang fans saw it, theyughed and taunted together. One of them stepped forward, kicked Feng Yan away, and put the box of gold and silver back into the money pile.


    "Count it up, how much is it?"


    Eunuch Tangyuan walked over at a pacing pace. He nced at the mountains of gold and silver piled on the ground, and said in a thin voice, "Copy other houses, you can get more, our family will turn a blind eye and close one eye." Forget it, it��s not going to work today, let the people in the household department do the math quickly, and they��ve gathered up two and a half million taels, and the excess has to be handed back to the governor. For a little possession, he disliked the governor, don��t worry. me our family for not reminding you!"


    A fan from Dongchang stood up and cupped his hands to Father Tang Yuan, "Grandpa Tang Yuan, you see that you are joking. The subordinates have been following the Governor for so many years. When did your eyelids be so shallow? Our family knows that the money is all It belongs to the County Lord Duanxian, the county owner is so righteous, it is toote for the subordinates to admire, and it is not enough to take advantage of anyone else."


    "Just know!" Tang Yuan was very satisfied.


    On the side of the household department, Shen Tingyang sent a servant with a group of principals, who were nervously calcting the amount of money. The ledgers are piled up so high that it may not be possible to calcte them all in a short time.


    Jin Yiwei surrounded the entire Feng family like an iron bucket. The second master Feng was about to go out to rescue the soldiers, but he was stopped at the door. He was like a defeated rooster, with a disheveled face and a lost soul. Walking into the courtyard, he fell headfirst to the ground.


    "Second Master!" A servant helped Second Master Feng to his feet. Seeing his face covered in blood, he eximed in shock. On the other side, he heard someone shouting, "Elder Master, Elder Master is dead!"


    "Unlucky!" A fan from Dongchang kicked Feng Yan''s body into the corner of the courtyard.


    Feng Congtao hugged his shoulders, shivering and shoved towards the crowd, not daring to look at his father, as if the dead person lying there was himself.


    Female dependents, Feng Ruoyu couldn''t help crying, she kicked Bai Meizhi, "It''s all you, if it wasn''t for you, my family wouldn''t be like this!"


    Bai Meizhi was caught off guard for a moment and fell to the ground. She got up slowly and gave Feng Ruoyu a cold look, "If I were you, I would go and ask the Xie family to give you a ce to live. Haven��t you heard of it just now? If you don��t give face to other people in Dongchang, you will still give face to Duanxian county magistrate.��


    Feng Ruoyu''s eyes widened suddenly, but she quickly calmed down when she thought of the Feng family''s n against Xie Zhiwei, "You are lying to me, will Xie Zhiwei help me?"


    "It''s a matter of life and death for you and me, but it''s just a matter of life and death for her!" Bai Meizhi patted the dust off her body and sat on the ground again. Her face was covered with a veil, and she looked at the front unfocused. Looked like a dead man.


    If everything could be done all over again, would she still fight Xie Zhiwei? It should be,st night, she had a dream, dreaming that the olddy poisoned Xie Yuanbai, Xie Yuanbai became a living dead, although she and Xie Yuanbai became husband and wife, but she never got Xie Yuanbai''s person in her life.


    The olddy let her have an affair with Feng Congtao again, and became pregnant with Feng Congtao''s child, and all the property of the eldest house fell into her own hands.


    The Yuan family ran out of fuel, leaving behind only one stupid son, who was held in her hands, and she could have been an old lord. Unexpectedly, when the fourth prince ascended the throne, Xie Zhiwei was cast into the cold pce after less than a year as the empress. The entire family of Xie''s family was ransacked and only her two children survived.


    Bai Meizhi woke up from the dream, breaking out in a cold sweat, but the olddy''s curse words still echoed in her ears, "Sister Qing, you must live up to your spirits, for your mother, and for your grandmother, who was killed at Xie''s house. Belittled all his life, the old man never cared about his grandmother, and he didn''t even like your mother. After all these years, you have been raised under my knees, but he still only likes your eldest cousin, and never takes you, my grandchildren and grandchildren seriously."


    She wanted to live, her two lives were destroyed in the hands of the olddy, she wanted to live, only to make Feng blind a pair of eyes, far from being able to appease the hatred in her heart.


    Bai Meizhi doesn''t care if she is fined and confiscated from the Jiaofang Secretary or sold into very, she just wants to live. One day in the future, she will seek revenge from Feng Shi!


    In her previous life, she manipted herself all her life. In this life, she directly destroyed herself. If she doesn''t avenge her revenge, she vows not to be human.


    Bai Meizhi hugged her shoulders tightly, she no longer felt the cold, and ashamed, she no longer felt ashamed, but the desire to live was so strong, and so was the hatred.


    Dongchang copied the Feng family for ten days.


    A total of 1.1 million taels of silver was obtained, the farm shop was sold for 1.7 million taels, and 2.5 million taels went into the national treasury. The remaining five shops and the 12-acre farm were handed over to Xie Zhiwei by the household department.


    Fortunately, it was freezing cold, and Feng Zan''s bodyy in the corner of the courtyard for a full ten days. Because of the freezing, it didn''t stink.


    On the eleventh day, the former Yongchang Bo''s Mansion, the family home of Concubine Feng in thete Emperor''s time, seemed to be in ruins, but in fact, the Feng family had millions of gold and silver hidden away. After throwing it out together, he closed the door and put a seal on it.


    Xie Zhiwei sat in an inconspicuous carriage, opened the curtains, and looked at the two eye-catching seals pasted on the door. At the door, the men and women of the Feng family who were chained to the door also stared nkly at the door, with strange eyes It''s like looking away from another world.


    "Let''s go!" Xie Zhiwei put down the carriage curtain and told Uncle Zhu.


    Today''s update!


    Is everyone on winter vacation? It''s almost Chinese New Year, time flies so fast!

 Chapter 251: matricide

    Chapter 251 Mother Killing


    A turbulent house raid finally came to an end after the twelfth lunar month passed.


    Xie Zhiwei''s carriage slowly drove into the east corner gate, and she got off the carriage when Shen Shuang came over and saluted, "Miss, the olddy is here!"


    "I see!" Xie Zhiwei responded, she got off the carriage, Shen Shuang stretched out her hand and supported her.


    In Qijianzhai, the old man was sitting alone in front of the south window ying chess. Xie Zhiwei walked over to salute and nced at the chessboard. It was the chess game she and Xu Peiyun yed in Yon Residence. The encirclement formed a situation of besieging Wei and saving Zhao.


    At that time, Xu Peiyun reckoned that he was flustered for a while and made a mistake in his move, which is a sure-to-lose move when ying blindfolded chess.


    And if it were her, facing such a situation, there might not be no winning moves.


    The old man looked up at her, and waved to her kindly, "Come on, sister Wei,e and y this game of chess with grandpa."


    Today, after the early court, the emperor sent him to the East Nuan Pavilion, and there was this game of chess on the chessboard. He was asked to hold the ck pieces, and the emperor held the white pieces.


    At this time, Xie Zhiwei was holding the white piece, and it was her turn to ce the piece. She gentlynded the piece on the east, thirteen, south, and four. The white piece was like a living dragon, stirring up the situation on the chessboard.


    Xie Tiao''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he looked at his granddaughter in disbelief. After a long time, heughed loudly, and put the sunspots on the chessboard, "Grandfather lost!"


    Xie Zhiwei got up and knelt down in front of Xie Tiao, "Grandfather, please forgive my granddaughter for her crime of plotting. The feud between mother and mother is irreconcble. Granddaughter can''t kill her enemy with a sharp knife in her hand. Only in this way can she avenge her blood." !"


    With tears in Xie Tiao''s eyes, his outstretched hand stopped in mid-air, and the smile on his face was so stiff that he didn''t know how to change it. After a long time, as if he had exhausted all his strength, he stroked his hand on Xie Zhiwei''s head , "Good boy, I''m sorry for you! This matter ends here, and the rest is left to grandfather, who will uphold justice for your mother!"


    Xie Zhiwei raised her head in horror. She looked at her grandfather in disbelief. She saw that he had just passed his life, and his temples were graying. It seemed that he had aged many years in a short period of time.


    "Grandfather, did you not take the medicinal prescription prescribed by your granddaughter on time?"


    "I''ve been eating on time. I''ve been very busy with official duties recently. For your two million taels of silver, the emperor is nning to promote my grandfather to the position of Minister of the Household Department. My grandfather is almost dying of worry!"


    Only those who are in charge of the six ministries are eligible to join the cab.


    Xie Tiao said as he helped Xie Zhiwei up with his own hands, and let Xie Zhiwei sit down, "The n elders who were invited before have all arrived. Tomorrow, the ancestral hall will be opened at home, and your second and fourth uncles will be recorded under your grandmother''s name. Grandfather will give Feng a letter to release his wife, and after that, she will no longer belong to the Xie family."


    Xie Zhiwei only felt the gloom in her chest dissipate, and she slowly lowered her knees, "Thank you, grandfather!"


    "You don''t need to thank your grandfather, this is the Xie family''s rule. If the Xie family allows such a vicious person to be enshrined on the tablet of the Xie family for the sake of face, grandfather will be the eternal sinner of the Xie family! You have to remember that the Xie family can It has been passed down for many years, not because every generation has high-ranking officials, but because of the family style and familyw, didn''t you restore the familyw hall? This is very good, if you are a man, grandpa will wake upughing!"


    When Xie Zhiwei was in a good mood, he also felt shy, and lowered his head, "My brothers are all fine, they are all fine!"


    She thought for a while and said, "After the Feng family was confiscated, there were still some shops and farms left. The Ministry of Households gave these to the granddaughter, and the granddaughter wanted to take them out and distribute them to the younger brothers and sisters."


    Xie Tiao couldn''t help but look at this granddaughter again. If it is said that the money swallowed by the Feng family before, the granddaughter knew that she could not get it all back, so she took this opportunity to buy fame and punish the Feng family. If she is greedy for property, what she said can bepletely ignored, and no one in the Xie family dares toment, but she just proposed to share it with her younger siblings. This kind of heart is very unusual.


    "Miss Wei, you are kind-hearted and broad-minded. Grandfather is very pleased. But you have to know that everything must be done in moderation. If you give away a horse asionally, or some pens, ink, paper and inkstone, Brothers and sisters will be very grateful to you, but if you give the farm as a shop, what else can you give next time? If you don��t give them away in the future, will they me you? "


    "No!" Xie Zhiwei shook his head firmly, "They won''t!"


    She couldn''t help but think of what the second younger sister said to her at the gate of the cold pce in her previous life. Even if the Xie family suffered a catastrophe, the younger brothers never resented her.


    If there is really resentment from her younger brother, then she deserves it, it is a debt owed in her previous life.


    Xie Tiao saw tears rolling in Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, he was also very emotional for a moment, nodded, "If you insist, grandfather will not stop you."


    He told Shen Shuang, "Go and bring me the box in thepartment of my cab!"


    After Shen Shuang responded, she quickly brought a red sandalwood box withcquer and jade iys over, and presented it to Xie Tiao.


    Xie Tiao took it, but didn''t open it, and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "Take it, this is left by your grandmother, you are the eldest daughter of the Xie family, this is for you!"


    Xie Tiao, when he said "grandmother" to Xie Zhiwei, he meant Lu Shi. Xie Zhiwei held her in his arms, stood up with the strength of Xie Tiao''s support of her big arm, and blessed himself, "Thank you, grandfather!"


    Shen Shuang rushed in, not caring about her appearance, and hurriedly said, "Old man, youngdy, it''s not good, the old man is going to rush to Qingzhuyuan with a sword in his hand."


    Qing Zhuyuan? Isn''t there an olddy living in Qingzhuyuan?


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes widened in horror, she rushed out holding the box, saw Du Yuan, stuffed the box into Du Yuan''s arms, and ran towards Fuyun Courtyard with her skirt in hand.


    Xie Tiao can''t take care of anything anymore. Pity him for being old and pampered. At this critical moment, he can''t run and staggers. If Du Yuan didn''t help him quickly, he would fall down. The dog gnawed the ground.


    At this moment, no one is more regretful than the old man for not dealing with Feng''s disaster as soon as possible. If his most beloved son is killed, he will regret it in this life and in the next life.


    In the courtyard of Fuyun Courtyard, Yuan Shi knelt on the ground, hugged Xie Yuanbai''s legs, and begged bitterly, "Master, if you are angry, shoot me at me, and kill me if you want to kill me. Let the child stay alive!"


    Yuan didn''t dare to say that he would leave a way out for himself, but only said that the two children knew it in his heart. Once he touched Cui, Xie Yuanbai would not be able to remember anyone, and he would not care about anyone, but the two children are different.


    "Let go!" Angry to the extreme, Xie Yuanbai seemed very calm, his eyes were bloodshot, letting people know that he was so angry that he lost his mind.


    The first update!

 Chapter 252: brother

    Chapter 252 Brother


    The three Xie Zhongbai brothers had already heard the news and rushed to the courtyard. They saw Xie Yuanbai in military uniform holding a sword. He must have just returned from the school grounds. He was covered in dust and his eyes were bloodshot. The brothers seemed to be looking at strangers, Xie Zhongbai''s legs softened and he knelt down.


    "Brother, let me go! Let my brother bear the crime of killing my mother!" Xie Zhongbai raised his empty hands, lowered his head, and asked Xie Yuanbai to give him the sword in his hand!


    Xiao rushed over with her skirt in hand, and when she saw this scene, she yelled in shock, "Master, how did this happen?"


    Xie Yuanbai looked at Xiao Shi, then at the children behind Xiao Shi, then at the three brothers kneeling in front of his door, and sneered, "You think I dare not?"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Yuanbai threw the sword in his hand towards Xie Zhongbai. The sword pierced into the floor tiles three steps away from Xie Zhongbai.


    Xie Zhongbai gave Xie Yuanbai a sad look, he jumped up and rushed towards the long sword, grabbed the sword in his hand, and put it across his neck, "Brother, I am sorry for you in this life, and I will be a bull in the next life." Repay you by being a horse!"


    Xie Zhongbai closed his eyes, what can he do? Could it be that he really wanted to kill his mother? However, his mother killed his sister-inw, made his niece motherless, and almost ruined his elder brother''s life.


    "Second!"


    "Second Uncle!"


    "Master!"


    "Daddy!"


    ��


    Among all the people, only Xie Jibai knelt on the ground quietly, sping the cracks in the bricks with his hands, his heart was full of sorrow and despair, something gushed out of his body, but he couldn''t say anything.


    Everyone rushed towards Xie Zhongbai. Xie Yuanbai looked at Xie Zhongbai coldly, and naturally saw the dilemma and sadness in Xie Zhongbai''s eyes clearly. Kick the sword in Xie Zhongbai''s hand away.


    A bloodstain was left on Xie Zhongbai''s neck. He looked at his elder brother, but he didn''t dare to look into his eyes, but there was a voice in his heart that forced him to look. If he didn''t dare to look directly, he would be a coward.


    "There are three joys in life. When you are named on the gold list, when you are in the bridal chamber, and when you meet an old acquaintance in a foreignnd, I don''t expect much for the third joy. For the second joy, I, Xie Yuanbai, will decide!"


    "Second brother, the top three in this discipline must have a ce as a brother, hahaha!"


    "I married the eldest daughter of the Cui family as a prostitute, and I can''t be more proud than this in life!"


    ��


    Later, he took wine to apany his elder brother, who was holding a bottle of wine in his hand and had an unshaven beard. The sixteen-year-old Tanhua Lang no longer had any charm. Don��t forget, you get carried away with tion, extreme joy begets sorrow, and the moon has its day and night, so what am I? Why should all the good things be spread on my head?��


    After he finished speaking, he looked up to the sky, and two lines of tears fell slowly against the cold moonlight.


    Xie Zhongbai looked at Xie Yuanbai at this time, and murmured, "Why?"


    "What''s the matter with you looking for death and life in front of me? What qualifications do you have? Die? Hehe, coward, if death can be settled, I''m still alive today?" Xie Yuanbai pointed in the direction of Qingzhuyuan, "I have a grudge against her It''s not you, it''s me!"


    Mrs. Xiao crawled over and hugged Xie Zhongbai, "Master, uncle, he didn''t me you, he didn''t me you, why can''t you think about it?"


    Xie Yuanbai''s eyes fell on Xie Jibai. He walked over and kicked Xie Jibai to the ground, "What about you? What are you thinking about? Do you want to help me take revenge? Or do you want tomit suicide and apologize? Do you deserve it?"


    Xie Yuanbai hardly exerted any force, and Xie Jibai couldn''t feel the pain. He got up and hugged Xie Yuanbai''s leg, crying like a child, "Brother, scold me, hit me! You Let the sword kill me!"


    Xie Yuanbai''s straight shoulders copsed in an instant, his eyes were not focused, he looked ahead, as if he didn''t see anything, he pushed the person away, his eyes were firm, and he strode forward.


    Xie Tiao stood up and stood in front of him, blocking his way.


    "What are you going to do? Go kill her?" Xie Tiao said angrily.


    "The revenge of killing a wife is unshakable!" Xie Yuanbai''s back mrs creaked. At this time, he put aside his literary temperament and became a murderous general.


    "Ruohua and your childhood sweetheart, childhood sweetheart, I didn''t even think that she died early because of this." Tears shed in Xie Tiao''s eyes, and he nced behind him, "Sister Wei knew it earlier than you, Every child of her knows how to n before acting. Xie Yuanbai, tell me, you are so impulsive on the battlefield, regardless of the consequences, killing one thousand enemies and harming eight hundred? If so, go and ask the emperor to resign!"


    "You are not worthy of being amanding officer. If you go to the battlefield in the future and put thousands of soldiers in danger because of your impulsiveness, you will be a sinner forever. My Xie family can have useless descendants, but I can''t produce an eternal disaster that will harm the country and the people." sinner."


    Xie Yuanbai''s gaze slowly moved to Xie Zhiwei. He saw his daughter''s face was covered with tears and looked at him pleadingly. His heart seemed toe alive slowly.


    "Daddy!" Xie Zhiwei walked over, "Daddy, if mother has a spirit in heaven, she definitely doesn''t want to see you ruin your future for her, implicate your wife and children, and bring shame to your family."


    "In any case, she is your stepmother now, and she is righteous. Thew of the country is above, and you cannot use lynching. My father will give you an exnation on this matter. You wait for two days." Xie Tiao finished speaking and turned to the ground. ncing at them, he looked at the daughters-inw, "Marrying a wife is not a virtuous one, which will bring disaster to three generations. Since you are thanking your wife, you must behave yourself. If you are careless, the children and grandchildren will be harmed. Today''s affairs are not for everyone to spread, and the subordinates must Once restrained, if there is any gossip, the Xie family will lose face."


    "Yes!" Yuan Shi and the others hurriedly bowed to answer, and the nuns behind each of them quietly went down to restrain them.


    Xie Yuanbai took a few steps forward, raised his hand and pressed it on Xie Zhiwei''s head, retracted his other arm, hugged his daughter into his arms, and said with a choked voice, "It''s Daddy''s fault!"


    "Daddy is the best daddy in the world. The inner house is not his battlefield. With his daughter and mother around in the future, Daddy won''t have any worries."


    "Okay!" Xie Yuanbai''s nose was sour, tears were already in his eyes, he thenughed, let go of his daughter, and took her hand, "Come with Daddy!"


    Xie Yuanbai led his daughter, passed the crowd, left Fuyun Courtyard, passed the Yimen Gate, and came to Sizhai, Xie Yuanbai''s outer study in the front yard. He looked up at the words on the lintel, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "These two words, It was written by your mother back then. When my father heard that you wrote good handwriting, he thought, you are very much like your mother. She used to joke that my father''s handwriting was not good enough. In the future, when I am my father, I will bring her in. , she copied the exam papers for my father."


    How could Xie Yuanbai''s handwriting be bad? This is just an excuse forughing and making trouble when I was young.


    Speaking of this, Xie Yuanbaiughed at himself, he walked up, pushed open the door, and the pcentern hanging under the eaves illuminated the ground a foot square.


    After Xie Yuanbai lit the candle, Xie Zhiwei looked into the room, everything was orderly, clean and tidy. Even though Xie Yuanbai has note in for many years, it is still like yesterday, and he has never left the master.


    "Tell Wei father, how did you think she killed your mother?"


    The father and daughter sat down on both sides of the high table, Xie Yuanbai had already calmed down, made tea with his own hands, and brought a cup to his daughter.


    The second update!

 Chapter 253: There are mines

    Chapter 253 There are mines


    Xie Zhiwei was clutching the steaming tea, she turned her head to look at her father''s sharp-edged side face, told Feng Shi what she said at the door that day, and said, "My daughter has been studying medicine. After the mother gave birth to her daughter, her confinement was fine, and she bled heavily after her confinement. At that time, my mother had been drinking health-preserving soup with the Cui family''s health-preserving prescription. Wasn''t Yanmei an ident? Everything has idents, so it''s hard to guarantee that there was no such person around my mother back then."


    "After many years, the person who served my mother has been dismissed long ago. Although she admitted it herself, if she is to be punished, she still needs to find witnesses and material evidence, and ask her to sign a signature. It is inevitable to find out the truth about this matter. It''s difficult, but it''s not impossible..." Xie Zhiwei pondered for a while, and said, "Daddy, leave this matter to my daughter!"


    "Okay!" Xie Yuanbai touched the little hair on his daughter''s head across a table, "This time, Daddy will apany you!"


    "Well, if I need help, I will go to my father." Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Daddy, the most painful thing about this matter is not only my father, but also my second and fourth uncles. My daughter is afraid that the two uncles will be upset. .��


    "Daddy will find time to talk to them. They are adults and know what to do. You are a child, so don''t worry about them."


    "And mother, father, it''s time to add another brother or sister to me and my brother. You promised your daughter, you should take pity on the person in front of you. No matter how good my mother is, she is no longer here. My mother did it to take care of me. Married into Xie''s family, for so many years, she endured humiliation for our family, father, mother is a good woman, for the sake of daughter, please don''t let mother down!"


    Xie Yuanbai couldn''t help being moved, "Your mother is a good woman. I am very happy to have you, your brother, and your mother as my father!"


    He couldn''t help looking out the window, the bright moon was slowly climbing up the treetops, he seemed to see a familiar charming face, waving at him, and gradually moving away from him, Xie Yuanbai''s heart throbbed with pain , he endured the pain, watching this face be more and more blurred, she was smiling all the time.


    "Ruohua!" He begged in his heart, but it was useless, the person who left left forever.


    In Fuyun Courtyard, people from the second room and the third room left together. Xie Mingxi ran over and helped Xie Jibai up, "Fourth uncle, my father said that the fourth uncle is the best at reading among the family members. Let me Go ask fourth uncle, let fourth uncle teach me to read, fourth uncle, when do you have time?"


    Xie Jibai still wanted to cry, he stroked his nephew''s head, "Fourth Uncle has time anytime, whenever Brother Xies to see Fourth Uncle, Fourth Uncle has time."


    Xie Mingxi happily saluted Xie Jibai, "Thank you, Fourth Uncle!"


    Before the ceremony wasplete, he jumped up, climbed onto Xie Jibai''s back, and leaned into Fourth Uncle''s ear, "Fourth Uncle, don''t be angry with my father, okay? If you are angry, just p me. I promise not to cry."


    Xie Jibai carried Xie Mingxi on his back, and walked towards the front yard step by step, "Why is Fourth Uncle beating you? It''s toote for Fourth Uncle to hurt you, so I will be Fourth Uncle''s son in the future, okay?"


    "No, my mother said that my fourth uncle is going to marry my fourth aunt soon. In the future, my fourth aunt will give birth to my fourth uncle''s son, and I will be my father''s son."


    Standing at the gate of the yard, Yuan Shi watched Fourth Uncle take her son back to the front yard. The tears on her face were still wet, and the tears rolled down from her eyes again. She wiped away the tears, and told Nanny Tian, ??" Go ahead and have a look, how are the master and the youngdy doing?"


    Mother Tian met Xie Yuanbai and his daughter just after walking a short distance. This time, it was Xie Zhiwei who brought her father back, and she handed him over to Yuan Shi who was waiting at the gate of the yard. Rest, my daughter will not go in."


    Ms. Yuan looked at her husband, and saw that there was no anger on his face, nor the sorrow of looking for life and death. She was relieved in her heart, and she could not help but hold her husband''s hand tightly, and turned and walked towards the yard.


    Xie Yuanbai''s eyes fell on Yuan Shi. Although he came from a family of generals, Yuan Shi''s figure was very petite and small, and his frame was not big.


    She looked so fragile, how did she support this family for him, and protect his sons and daughters under the eyes of the rich wolf, tiger and leopard?


    Xie Yuanbai held Yuan Shi''s hand with his backhand, took a big step forward, held Yuan Shi''s hand, and walked into the room.


    Yuan''s footsteps paused slightly, looking at the man with a tall back and broad shoulders, she smiled with tears in her eyes. At this moment, he finally had her shadow in his heart.


    Grandma Tian sent Xie Zhiwei back to Yizhao Courtyard. At the gate of the yard, Xie Zhiwei paused and said to Grandma Tian, ??"Take a chance to tell mother, if father won''t think about it for a while, what did he say and what did he do?" , what is there to neglect my mother, let her see that for the sake of brother Xi and me, she must not haggle with my father. "


    Xie Zhiwei sighed, "Don''t say it''s a married couple, but for the love of growing up together. Anyone who knows how my mother died will feel ufortable. I think my mother will understand."


    "Girl, don''t say such things! The servants often say that the wife is really blessed to be a mother and daughter with the girl in this life. The wife is not such a narrow-minded person. First, what kind of person is the eldest wife? As a result, who would feel better? My wife cried twice first, it��s not worth it to be a first wife.��


    Nurse Tian wiped her tears as she spoke.


    "You go first, mother''s side is inseparable from people." She was about to enter the house when she remembered and asked, "By the way, how did father know?"


    "Before the olddy was in Uncle Yongchang''s mansion, oh, no, didn''t she talk to Miss Baibiao about Feng''s house, many people knew about it that day, and now it''s spread all over the world, and no one in Fuyun Academy dares to talk too much , but it��s not guaranteed that someone secretly said that the master heard it.��


    Xie Zhiwei returned to the yard, and Du Yuan hurriedly came up to pay his respects, "Girl, that box, the servant has left it in the study."


    Xie Zhiwei pressed his forehead, and then she remembered the box that her grandfather gave her before, and went into the study, where the box was ced on the table.


    Xie Zhiwei opened the box carefully, and saw that the box was full of banknotes. She picked it up a few times at will, and estimated that there were about two million taels, and all of them were banknotes from Yongan Bank. She couldn''t help being surprised .


    Why did grandfather give her so many silver notes?


    In an instant, Xie Zhiwei understood that Lu''s family had a mine back then, and when his grandmother passed away, he must have saved a lot of silver. At that time, his father was young, so it was naturally kept in his grandfather''s hands.


    Later, as my father grew older and had my grandmother''s dowry in his hands, my grandfather naturally stopped giving him so much cash and kept it.


    In the end, the money had to fall into his own hands.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but smile happily. With so much money, she has more confidence.


    "My God, this is..." Zi Mo followed in, seeing arge box full of banknotes, he couldn''t help feeling dizzy, "Girl, hurry up, close the box quickly, so that no one will see it."


    The third update!

 Chapter 254: Aconitum

    Chapter 254 Aconitum


    Xie Zhiwei closed the box and handed it to Zi Mo, "Go back and check it out, write down the ounts, and find a ce to hide them so that you don''t lose them."


    "Girl, there are...so much, the servant is thinking, how about saving it in the bank?" Zi Mo''s hands holding the box were trembling.


    "It''s okay, you count the number, go and call the chief treasurer of Yong''an Bank, and count the bank notes with him face to face."


    "Yes!" Zi Mo searched everywhere to see where it would be suitable to hide this box, but in the end he had no choice but to stuff it into Du Yuan''s arms, "Hold it, look at this box tonight, don''t lose it. "


    Du Yuan stared, nced at Zi Mo, and muttered, "Sister Zi Mo, don''t you know how to lock the lock? There are so many, and there are no counts. I just take two, and you don''t know." !"


    "That''s right, I was confused!" As she said, she found a Luban lock and locked the box before giving it to Du Yuan. I touched it. Thieves oftene to the house in the middle of the night.��


    "No way, why didn''t Du Yuan and I know there was a thiefing in?" Du Jun was taken aback. She checked around and saw the century-old crabapple tree in the backyard. She stuck her head out the window and looked at the tree, " Could this thief be hiding on a crabapple tree? Miss, can this tree be chopped down?"


    Xie Zhiwei rubbed the center of his brows, only to feel his head hurting, "This tree is a hundred years old, what do you think?"


    "That can''t be cut, what a pity!"


    "The thief won''t be able toe for a while. Let me tell you, Du Yuan and Du Jun, you two should be smarter in the future, don''t let the thiefe again. You don''t know." Zi Mo looked at Xie Zhiwei resentfully. nce.


    Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to sigh inwardly, knowing that it was the night she went to Peony Tower, which frightened the girl, she coughed lightly, "Zi Mo, you go to Hengjie tomorrow and see what''s going on with Zhao Ammonium. Don''t want help."


    Zi Mo always felt that there was a conspiracy in the girl''s arrangement, but she had no evidence, so she stared at Xie Zhiwei with a pair of round eyes, always wanting to see something from the girl''s face?


    "What''s the matter? Did you see me, your girl?" Xie Zhiwei pinched her chin with two fingers, "It''s a pity that I don''t like your daughter''s family. s, the girl''s family is old and can keep people. If you can''t keep your heart, this is the so-called female college failure!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Girl, tell me quickly, does Sister Zimo have a sweetheart?" Du Yuan was amused when she heard it. She is a child of the world, and she never knows what it means to be petty, so she can say whatever she wants. That said, Zi Mo was ashamed to the point of embarrassment.


    "Miss, why bother to make the servant happy?" Zi Mo was so wronged that tears came out.


    Xie Zhiwei saw that it was bad, so he quickly winked at Du Yuan, and hurried over tofort him, "Good Zimo, I really didn''t mean that, Du Yuan is all to me if you want to me her, when do you think she will be able to get away from her outspokenness?" Change it, otherwise, let her go out tomorrow and buy Tao Li Ji''s peach cakes to make amends for you, okay?"


    Du Yuan hurried over and bowed, "Sister Zimo, don''t argue with me. Who doesn''t know that Du Yun and I can''t learn the rules? But, sister Zimo, you are not young, even if you have someone you like, it doesn''t matter. ..."


    Seeing that Zi Mo was about to change his face again, Xie Zhiwei stepped on Du Yuan''s foot, and Du Yuan hugged his feet and jumped up, looking like a monkey.


    Zi Mo let out a snort,ughed out loud with red eyes, twisted her body, and left the door saying "I don''t want to talk to you anymore".


    Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief. She felt that she was almost exhausted after a long day. She yawned and ordered someone to prepare hot soup. When she was taking a bath, she fell asleep in the wooden bucket. Hugged to bed.


    The next day, the eighth day of December, was a big day for the Xie family.


    Located in the west, in front of the Qingzhuyuan, the Xie Family Ancestral Hall was opened. There were sixteen nanmu chairs on the left and right under the main hall, where the elders of the Xie family were sitting, as well as people from the Cui family, the Hai family and the Lu family who were invited to watch the ceremony. .


    Now only Lu Qiling is left in the direct descendants of the Lu family. He was too young to sit with a group of elders, so he had to sit on thest chair on the right, with only half of his butt.


    The Xie family''s nephews, headed by Xie Yuanbai, all stood outside the door.


    There is no saying in the Xie family that women are not allowed to enter the ancestral hall, so Xie Zhiwei and other female rtives stood in the courtyard with Yuan.


    "Xie Tiao, why did you invite us here today?" an elder of the Xie family asked.


    He was wearing a blue straight gown without any embroidery patterns, a pair of cloth shoes on his feet, and a bun on his head. He had gray beard and hair, and a very neatly groomed beard. He spoke slowly and seemed unremarkable, but his temperament could not be ignored. His first-hand running script is superb, and he is known as the sage of contemporary calligraphy.


    This person, Xie Mu, is Xie Tiao''s cousin. Among these people, he is the oldest, so he was the first to speak.


    Xie Tiao got up, bowed to the crowd, and said apologetically, "Today, you are rmed bying from afar, and what you did is not a trivial matter. Tiao has already given the emperor a letter, and asked the emperor to divorce his wife!"


    Divorce!


    As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked and looked at Xie Tiao in disbelief.


    Even before that, Xie Zhiwei had already heard from his grandfather, at this moment, he was still shocked. For a family like theirs, divorce is not a simple word.


    Xie��s family is a well-known Shilin family, and heirs of poetry and etiquette. For hundreds of years, there has been no practice of divorce.


    The Cui family is not someone else, but Cui Bingjun. There is no one in the Cui family in the capital now. Cui Bingjun is a side branch, but his seniority is not low, and he is the chief decision-maker of the Cui family in the capital. He makes decisions on everything, so hees to listen on behalf of the Cui family.


    At this time, he was shocked, raised his head, and looked at Xie Tiao, "This matter is not trivial. To be honest, the olddy in the family had no doubts when my aunt had an ident, but at that time, the Xie family had no elders, and the Feng family in the backyard One person has the final say, she did it very clean from beginning to end, the olddy came to Xie''s house for a month to take care of the eldest girl and prepare for the funeral of the eldest aunt, but in fact she was looking for evidence."


    With a flick of his sleeves, he took out a pack of medicine dregs and spread them on the table, "This was brought back by the olddy when she came to Xie''s house. The medicine dregs were clean and there seemed to be no ws. Later, the old genius doctor of the Cui family made a special trip to identify it. There was a little smell of aconitum, which was left in several medicine residues. Aconitum can cause profuse bleeding in parturients. It must be that my aunt fell for this trick, and she died unjustly."


    Cui Bingjun said, "After that time, when the olddy returned home, she established the family rules. From now on, the girls in the family will have one more homework, which is to defend against poison."


    Today''s update!


    Girls, Piao Piao let''s go!

 Chapter 255: marriage

    Chapter 255 Marriage


    Xie Yuanbai clenched his hands into fists, his eyes were so red, he tried his best to restrain the anger in his heart, and his self-me drowned him like a tide.


    Yuan Shi was also very angry, and couldn''t help muttering, "My God, why is this all? I can live for so many years, do I have to thank her?"


    Xiao Shi hasn''t woken up until now. She couldn''t help but wonder if she has been on the verge of death many times in the past ten years? Should I also thank the olddy for her life-saving grace?


    Living under one roof, as the saying goes, there is only a thousand days to be a thief, but there is no thousand days to guard against a thief.


    As for Mrs. Qian, at this moment, she was filled with the joy of "I was able to survive", and she couldn''t help but think that Mrs. Xu was also very powerful. After all these years, she was not killed by the olddy.


    Xie Tiao closed his eyes, his voice was hoarse, "The Xie family has such a person, it is the Xie family who is sorry for the Cui family! Tiao hereby promises that the prostitute daughter of the generation of the Xie family will be chosen by the Cui family as a wife. Sister, as long as the Cui family is interested, the Xie family will never refuse."


    Cui Bingjun nced at Xie Zhiwei, smiled and said to Xie Tiao, "Brother, you have a good n, you know that the olddy at home loves the eldest girl, if you really want to get married, you will definitely pick someone with outstanding talent. Don��t want to wrong the eldest girl, and say such things on purpose, isn��t it just to get another good boy from my Cui family?��


    Xie Tiao really couldn''tugh, he pulled the corner of his lips with difficulty, "Tiao absolutely has no such intention!"


    A trace of sadness also shed across Cui Bingjun''s face, "It is unnecessary for us to say more about the intention of thete emperor when he bestowed this marriage. After so many years, it is not easy for everyone toe to this day. Fortunately, the sons of the Xie family It''s all good, big brother, it''s hard for you to be both a father and a mother these years. We all know that the old man and the olddy at home don''t mean to me you. When we encounter such a thing, we don''t want to Yes. Now, it��s useless to talk about whether you��re right or not.��


    "You can spread the matter openly and openly, without hiding anything. My Cui family is grateful and admires you for being a man. It''s just..." He looked at Xie Zhongbai and Xie Jibai, "I have nothing to do with divorce." Right to the beak, you want to record the second and fourth children under Lu''s name, this is also a good idea, anyway, what I want to say is that the family and everything are prosperous, and the rtionship between a few brothers cannot be broken. If this is the result, all the previous efforts, the original intention of the Cui family for so many years, will be in vain."


    Xie Tiao shook his head and said resolutely, "In this world, feelings are the most difficult to give up. I agree with this point. However, a man stands in the world, and for the sake of right and wrong, he must give up the feelings that should be given up, even if it involves his biological parents. Today, if If I can''t rectify the family style and establish familyw, then all of you will have to wait to see my Xie family disappear in the world, and there will be no future!"


    Lu Qiling got up and bowed to Xie Tiao three times, then turned to Xie Zhongbai and Xie Jibai and said, "You two, I, Lu Qiling, will be a viin today, and I want to say a fair word here. It is really vicious to make Tang kill his daughter-inw. , if the two of you can''t handle this matter fairly, it doesn''t matter if you want me to say, big cousin, there is no such brother!"


    Xie Zhongbai and his younger brother looked at each other, and the two came forward, "Father, my younger brother and I are willing to be recorded in the name of the aunt, but I beg my father to look at me and my younger brother, not to send my mother to the government, and there is no need to... I must divorce my wife and ask my father to allow her to rest in the family temple, so that she will not be buried in the Xie family''s ancestral grave in the next hundred years."


    After speaking, he and Xie Jibo knelt down heavily.


    Not buried in the ancestral grave, this is actually no different from divorcing one''s wife.


    "No, I disagree!"


    A voice came from the door, everyone looked up and saw Feng''s eyes were covered with ayer of ck cloth, and she came in with the help of Nanny Chang. At the door, two nuns hurriedly stepped forward to stop her from entering , "Olddy, this is the ancestral hall, you can''t go in without the olddy''s permission."


    Mrs. Feng raised her crutches and was about to hit someone. The two nuns were not ordinary nuns. They were born with big arms and round waists, and they were extremely powerful.


    "Are you even going to bully me? Old master, I am in this family, am I not as good as a concubine now? Am I still the first wife bestowed by thete emperor, or the wife you are marrying? It''s ridiculous, the Xie family pretends to be a century-old family, Generations of hairpin tassels, poems and etiquette passed on to the family, but there is no distinction between the father and the son!"


    Xie Tiao came out, stood under the eaves, and looked down at Feng Shi, "Feng Man, do you dare to say it again, did you let people poison Cui Shi to death?"


    Feng''s whole body trembled, she looked around, but couldn''t see anything, she couldn''t help but go crazy, "Bai Meizhi, is it you? Is it you, a bitch, talking nonsense all over the ce? The eldest daughter-inw suffered a postpartum hemorrhage, and with me..."


    Before she finished speaking, she heard a scream of "ah", and the mother Chang who was supporting her suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Feng was frightened, and she touched around with her other hand, "Pearl, where are you?" ?pearl?"


    "Olddy, help me!"


    Nanny Chang had already been strangled by Du Yuan, and she suddenly saw the tragic scene of her son, husband, and grandson bleeding from the seven orifices. First, the eldest wife pinched her baby grandson''s neck and said, Nanny Chang, why are you doing this? for me?


    Nanny Chang went crazy, she screamed, "It has nothing to do with the servant, please forgive me, thedy did not do this, the olddy asked Baorui to do it, the servant doesn''t know anything! What Ganoderma lucidum is made of is Ganoderma lucidum poisoned in the medicinal soup, so it has nothing to do with ves."


    Baorui is the name of Nanny Jin, and Lingzhi is Cui''s servant girl. On the second day after the death of the eldest wife, she hanged herself, saying that she followed the eldest wife.


    A cold light shed in Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, she nodded towards Du Yuan, and Du Yuan flicked a little medicine foam at the tip of her nose, and Nanny Chang woke up suddenly, looked around, everyone used strange Looking at her, her legs gave way and she fell to the ground.


    Feng''s body seemed to be immobilized by someone. The hands she touched around stopped in the air, and the expression on her face became stiff. "What are you doing? Are you tortured to extract a confession from her?"


    Xie Yuanbai turned around and asked in a cold voice, "What else do you have to say?"


    Xie Zhi sneered slightly, "You think we don''t have evidence, so we can''t do anything against you? You think that Jin Nanny is dead, and Yu Nanny is gone, so no one will know about it? You killed my mother, My younger brother was almost made a fool by you. You nned Xie''s family with all your heart. It sounds nice to say that it was for the second and fourth uncles, but is it true? You moved all of my mother''s dowry to Feng''s house. It''s the Feng family."


    "So what if I belong to the Feng family? The Feng family is my natal family. How can there be a girl in the world who is not from her natal family if she leaves the cab?" Feng said stubbornly.


    "Yeah, so, after a hundred years, let the Feng family offer incense to you! I want to see if there is any reason in the world for a nephew to enshrine your aunt''s tablet?" Xie Zhiwei sneered, toozy to talk to this idiot Too much talk.


    The first update!

 Chapter 256: full door

    Chapter 256 full door


    Xie Zhihui was already in tears. She stepped forward and said to Feng, "Grandmother, the Feng family has already lost, and the imperial court has issued a decree that all men will be distributed for three thousand miles, and all women will be fined and confiscated by the Jiaofang Secretary." ,grandmother��"


    "Get lost, I don''t have such a heartless granddaughter as you!" Feng Shi waved his crutch towards Xie Zhihui.


    How could Xie Zhihui be so nimble, she quickly raised her hand to cover her face, she was too frightened to move, the crutch fell **** Xie Zhihui''s head, and blood flowed profusely from her forehead.


    "Sister Hui!"


    Seeing that Feng''s second attack was about to hit, Xie Zhiwei quickly stepped up, hugging Xie Zhihui in his arms, Feng''s crutches fell on Xie Zhiwei''s back, Du Yuan had already rushed over, grabbed the crutches, Pushing forward, the olddy was pushed away.


    "Sister Hui!" Xie Zhiwei burst into tears, she looked at the blood hole on Xie Zhihui''s forehead and felt distressed, "Why are you so stupid, don''t be afraid, big sister will not let you have trouble."


    Xie Zhihui pulled the corners of her lips with difficulty, and said with a smile, "Big sister, I don''t feel any pain at all, just afraid of leaving scars."


    "It won''t leave you with scars, how can it make you scars?"


    As Xie Zhiwei said, he took out the wound medicine from his purse, and sprinkled all of it on Xie Zhihui''s wound, the blood hole was blocked, and the profuse blood flow was also stopped.


    At this time, Xiao Shi screamed btedly, rushed over and hugged Xie Zhihui, looked at her daughter''s pale face, half of her face was covered with blood, and her eyes full of hatred shot like arrows. He shot at Feng Shi and shouted angrily, "Olddy, Sister Hui is your direct granddaughter!"


    "I''ve been hurting her for so many years, but she turned to outsiders!"


    "Outsider, where did the outsidere from in this family?" Xiao felt incredible. Is the olddy crazy? Say something like this in front of the old man.


    "The Feng family is gone, what else do I have to worry about? Xie Zhiwei, is that you?" Feng Shi took a few steps forward, "Just because of your mother''s dowry, you actually destroyed the entire Feng family , Sister Wei, you are really good at it!"


    After Xie Zhiwei quickly stopped Xie Zhihui''s bleeding, she wrapped her wound with a clean veil and asked the nanny to send her back to the yard.


    Mrs. Xiao naturally followed, Mrs. Qian wanted to watch the fun, and felt that she should take care of the second girl. When she was in trouble, Xie Zhiqian pushed her, so she had to follow, and the other girls naturally couldn''t stay. Here, go clean.


    Xie Zhiwei stood up and looked at the Feng family, "I didn''t destroy the Feng family. It was the olddy who ruined the Feng family, Miss Xue. What''s wrong with me taking back my mother''s dowry? Back then, my grandmother just let The olddy helped my mother take care of the dowry. She never said that she would give the proceeds to the olddy. It is only natural for me to take back the proceeds. It is up to me whether I spend it myself or donate it to the court. Besides, it was my cousin who reminded me that I should donate to the court. , the olddy can��t me me anyway.��


    "Okay, okay, you can calcte, you look very much like your grandmother, I really underestimate you, a girl in her teens, actually plotted against me, an old woman, Cui Ruohua, you have raised a good daughter, I Feng It''s great to have the whole house in your hands!"


    "Yeah!" Different from Feng''s panic-stricken, Xie Zhiwei calmed down and said with a smile, "As the saying goes, if you drink and peck, you will have your own destiny. I didn''t expect it. In the end, it was because of my mother." The dowry that made the Feng family tired like this, speaking of it, it was also the fault of my mother''s early death, and my grandmother''s fault for entrusting the dowry, Zhiwei hereby apologizes to the olddy!"


    After she finished speaking, she was blessed, the olddy was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood, the blood on her face faded, her eyes darkened, and she fell to the ground.


    Nurse Chang rushed over and put her body under her, preventing the olddy from falling with her mouth full of mud.


    Brother Xie Zhongbai took a step forward with his legs, but in the end, he had to retract again, bowing his head, already full of destion.


    The corners of Xie Zhiwei''s lips curled up slightly. Seeing Nanny Chang struggling to help the olddy up, she stepped forward and whispered in the olddy''s ear, "Olddy, you have to live well. My cousin is still fine now." Now, when is she not well, you will be ill, on Huangquan Road, how can she walk alone without you?"


    The olddy''s eyeballs rolled, she opened her eyes suddenly, and red at Xie Zhiwei. The blood in her mouth sprayed towards Xie Zhiwei. Du Yuan pulled the girl away, and the blood sprayed into the air like a rain of blood.


    "You, you poisonous woman!" Feng''s voice was as weak as a gnat, Xie Zhi smiled, took two steps back, and said, "Send the olddy back to Qingzhuyuan!"


    She turned around and walked towards Xie Tiao, blessed her body under the steps, and said, "Grandfather, just follow the second uncle''s opinion. For such a person, it is really not worth the candle to hurt the hearts of the second and fourth uncles."


    Xie Tiao is eager to divorce this poisonous woman, but the imperial decree given by thete emperor to divorce his wife is to hit thete emperor in the face.


    As Xie Zhiwei said, what he has to worry about the most is the rtionship between the two sons, and he has to worry about the rtionship of the eldest son.


    He looked at Xie Yuanbai, "Boss, what''s your opinion?"


    "My son has nothing to say!" Xie Yuanbai looked at Xie Zhiwei. No one else heard what Xie Zhiwei said to the olddy. He is a martial arts practitioner with sharp ears and eyes, and he can hear clearly. , let his ten-year-old daughter learn these tricks and tricks?


    It seems that she spared Feng Shi''s life, but she used the most cruel means to kill Feng Shi.


    Thinking of this, Xie Yuanbai was filled with grief and indignation, and cupped his hands towards Xie Tiao, "Son obeys father''s arrangement!"


    Xie Tiao let out a long sigh. If he couldn��t understand Xie Yuanbai and Xie Zhiwei, he wouldn��t deserve to live for so many years, having held a high position in the court for many years.


    On that day, the genealogy was changed. Although Xie Tiao did not divorce his wife, Feng''s surname was crossed out from the genealogy, and the names of Xie Zhongbai and Xie Jibai were recorded under the name of Lu who passed away many years ago.


    "Father, what about Yuan Tao''s name?" Xie Shibai, who was in charge of transcribing the genealogy, asked Xie Tiao.


    In the genealogy, the son will continue to be recorded, and if it is a woman, it will only write who is suitable for the wife. Xie Yuantao was naturally written under Feng''s name before, but Feng''s name will be taken from the genealogy, and Xie Tiao didn''t say that Xie Yuantao should also be recorded under Lu''s name, so who will she be recorded under?


    Do you have to cross it out with one stroke?


    Xie Tiao thought for a while, "Just write it under your mother''s name!"


    As a result, the good daughter of the Xie family has be a concubine, Xie Tiao added, "You can arrange someone to notify the Xue familyter."


    The second update!

 Chapter 257: jealous

    Chapter 257 Jealous


    Xie Shibai''s hand holding the pen paused for a moment. Did his father know what kind of humiliation it was to the Xue family when his prostitute became a concubine?


    However, thinking that Xue''s family was no longer Ningyuanbo''s mansion, and there was no need for such decency, he transcribed Xie Yuantao''s name under Xu''s name on the genealogy without any psychological burden.


    At noon, two tables were opened in Ruichun Hall, and Xie Tiao rxed and had a drink with the invited n elders and three witnesses.


    Xie Zhongbai and Xie Jibai''s emotions were not high, but they were still calm.


    Xie Zhiwei returned to Yizhaoyuan, sorted out the five shops sent by the household department, thend deeds and ount books of the twelve-acre farm, and brought some wound medicines, and asked Du Yuan and Du Jun to hold them, and ordered people to invite the mansion The young master and the girls in Xie Zhihui went to meet in Xie Zhihui''s house.


    Xie Zhihui just drank the medicine and couldn''t fall asleep. She was lying on the couch and thinking wildly. When she heard that her eldest sister wasing, she was about to get up. If she sees it, she will say you."


    Xie Zhihui stared at the door, and when she heard the maid at the door say "The eldest girl is here", she saw the eldest sister walking in, and she immediately smiled sweetly, "Eldest sister,e and apany me, I''m about to suffocate It''s gone, it''s not my leg that''s hurt, mother insists on me lying down."


    "You should lie down. Your wound is not shallow. If you don''t take good care of it, if there is something bad or wrong, you will definitely make a big fuss." Xie Zhiwei came over, saluted Xiao Shi first, and said, "Do you want to see the doctor?" ?��


    Xiao''s eyes were red and swollen, but he smiled and said, "I have invited the doctor at home to see it, and I am nning to invite the doctor from Huichun Hall to have a look."


    Xie Zhiwei asked someone to bring the prescription, looked at it, and didn''t say much, and asked Xie Zhihui to stretch out her arm. She felt her sister''s pulse, concentrated for about three breaths, and then changed her right hand, showing caution.


    After that, she asked for pen and ink, changed the prescription, and handed it to Mrs. Xiao, "Second Aunt, let the doctor in Huichun Hall take a look. If this prescription works, use it. If it doesn''t work, ask Doctor Chen to prescribe it again." , the prescription prescribed by the doctor at home was slightly inappropriate."


    Xiao took over the prescription, and she herself couldn''t understand it, but now, on the face of it, she didn''t dare to neglect this niece at all, andplimented, "What''s wrong with the prescription written by the eldest girl?" Is there anyone in this world who loves my younger sister more than a big girl?"


    She handed the prescription to Madam Tang, "Hurry up and ask someone to grab the medicine and make it for the girl to drink."


    "Hey!" Madam Tang was already looking for an opportunity to curry favor with Xie Zhiwei, so at this time, she naturally took the prescription and went happily.


    "Big sister, do you think my wound will leave a scar?"


    Before the brothers and sisters came, Xie Zhihui held the elder sister''s hand and talked.


    "You, what a calf, you were injured so badly, you turned your head and jumped up again." Xie Zhiwei looked up at her forehead and rubbed the top of her hair, "No, Cui''s medicine is very Effective, even if it is an old disease, my sister can restore you to the original, let alone a new injury."


    "These days, don''t get wet. You should drink the medicine my sister prescribed for you obediently. After drinking for three to five days, the scabs will form and you will be fine."


    Xie Zhiwei handed over the ointment he brought to Xiao, "Second Aunt, please keep an eye on it. Be careful, Second Sister forgot. After the scar is formed, change to this green ointment. After ten days and a half months, the wound will be healed. Alright, let��s put it on for a while, when it��s too faint to be seen, don��t put it on.��


    "Amitabha!" Xiao sped his palms together and uttered the Buddha''s name, his eyes were so excited that his eyes were moist. "It''s a good feeling. I was thinking, if there is a scar, it can''t be covered by bangs, so what''s the matter? Is the olddy really?" Heartless, she can''t even see, and she still does it casually, I''m scared right now, if I identally poke this heartless eye or face, it''s toote for me to cry to death."


    Mr. Xiao turned to Xie Zhiwei and said, "Girl, don''t worry about what Second Aunt did to you for what Second Aunt did to you before. Second Aunt is deceived byrd."


    Xie Zhiwei smiled awkwardly, and didn''t want to pay attention to it. People who set fire are hateful, but those who watch the fire from the other side are even more hateful.


    It''s just that, out of the corner of her eye, she saw Xie Zhihui staring at herself eagerly, and she had to say, "What does Second Aunt say these things about? How could the whole family not have bumps and bumps?"


    Fortunately, at this moment, the young masters Xie Mingcheng, the sisters Xie Zhiying and Xie Zhiqian are all here.


    In the Xie family��s generation, there are six brothers and four sisters, which is quite a number. The youngest, Xie Mingyu, can only hobble and walk. He was born by Qian Shi and carried by Qian Shi.


    Ms. Qian put Xie Mingyu on the ground, taught him to greet the eldest sister, and said with a smile, "Your brother still can''t speak, and he doesn''t know what to say in his mouth all day long?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and took her younger brother''s hand. It was like a meat bun, soft and very lovable. She touched the top of his head, "Brother Yu, how about following the big sister today?"


    Xie Mingxi saw that he was unhappy, so he didn''t speak, walked over and squeezed into his sister''s arms, stuffed his whole body into her arms, looked at Brother Yu coldly, "You got your saliva on my sister. "


    A discerning person knew that Xie Mingxi was jealous when he saw it. Xiao Shi and the others were amused by this child, and Qian Shiughed so hard that tears came out. He insisted on stuffing Xie Mingyu into Xie Zhiwei''s arms, "Brother Xi Son, you are wrong, big sister is not your big sister alone, it is brother Yu who is the big sister of all brothers and sisters."


    Xie Mingxi was very aggrieved, and gave Qian a hard look, then turned around and buried her face in her sister''s arms, just to upy her sister and not let Brother Yu have any chance.


    Xie Zhi smiled and hugged his younger brother in his arms, and gently leaned the back of his hand on Brother Yu''s face, "Sister, give Brother Yu a farm, can you buy candy?"


    It was a farm when he opened his mouth. Xiao Shi and Qian Shi, who were guessing Xie Zhiwei''s intentions, couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Big girl, what do you mean?" Xiao couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s like this. The ie from my mother''s farm shop these years has been in the hands of the olddy. If I say that the olddy used all the money for Xie''s family, I have nothing to say."


    Speaking of this, Xie Zhiwei nced at Xiao Shi meaningfully, Xiao Shi blushed and lowered his head.


    She used to think that she had really benefited a lot from the olddy, but the more she knew now, the more stupid she seemed.


    In this family, only the eldest girl can suppress the olddy, and fortunately there is an older girl.


    "But, that''s not the case. I think everyone knows about the situation of the Feng family. After the household department took away two and a half million taels of silver, I''m going to share a share with the younger brothers and sisters in the family. .In the future, the pen, ink, paper and inkstone will be taken from my ount. However, this is not necessarily a good thing."


    The third update!

 Chapter 258: lottery

    Chapter 258 Lottery


    "Miss, this is really not very good!" Mrs. Qian is actually very simple-minded, if it is moreplicated, the olddy must have looked down on her back then.


    Seeing Xie Zhiwei''s generosity, she was very moved, and instead thought of Xie Zhiwei, "These are in the hands of the big girl, and the big girl has a profit. On weekdays, she wants to make up for that brother and sister. Doing what the big girl wants is like a reward." Give the buddies a reason for a horse, if it is in their hands, they are still young, and they don��t know how to take care of it, what should I do?��


    Xiao also nodded and said, "That''s the truth. Also, they have more money in their hands, and they will develop some bad problems in the future. They spend moneyvishly, which is also worrying."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at his younger brothers and sisters, and saw that the bright and fiery eyes were slowly dimming now. Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but pursed his lips and asked, "What about you? What''s your opinion?"


    Xie Mingxi is ignorant, he just grabs Xie Mingyu''s sister''s arms blindly, as long as the little brother gets a little closer, he will secretly and gently poke the little brother back bit by bit.


    Xie Mingyu didn''t know that the little brother was disgusting him, but thought that the little brother was ying with him, so he approached with a smile, and the two of them yed this kind of game over and over again.


    Different from Xie Mingyu''s joy, Xie Mingxi was so depressed that he was going bald, but he couldn''t sue yet.


    Naturally, he didn''t care about his sister''s distribution of the farm shop.


    As soon as Xie Zhiwei spoke, all the younger brothers and sisters looked at Xie Mingcheng. Xie Mingcheng suddenly felt a lot of pressure. He thought for a while, "Big sister, I think what my mother and third aunt said make sense, otherwise, these Zhuangzi and shops are still Put it all in the hands of the eldest sister, if you see that some of our brothers and sisters are short of money, how about you replenish it for us?"


    He felt that what he said was a bit forced, and he said quickly, "Actually, big sister, these are all the proceeds from Aunt Cui''s dowry. It''s only natural that you don''t give it to us. I just don''t know why big sister did this? It''s not that someone is ignorant, what did they say?"


    Xie Mingcheng couldn''t help looking at Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi gave him a hard look, she didn''t know about this beforehand, so what does it have to do with her?


    Thinking that whether it is the husband or the children are all facing the eldest room, they are not on the same page with her, and they often doubt her, Xiao Shi vomits so much that he wants to vomit blood.


    "No one said anything. This is a windfall for me. I thought that the Feng family had squandered all the money given by the olddy. I found outter that although they don''t know how to make money, they still have a limited amount of money to spend. I was still thinking about the method of money making money, so I kept these. The imperial court only took away two and a half million taels, and the excess of these was originally a kind intention of the imperial court, and the emperor''s grace is vast, so we will share the blessings."


    Since ancient times, money has moved people''s hearts. Although she moved the olddy, the second and fourth uncles did not stand on the olddy''s side, but it is inevitable to feel sorry for the olddy, after all, she is the mother.


    It can be seen from the fact that the second uncle pleaded with the old man in front of the ancestral hall.


    The entire mansion was shocked.


    If she doesn''t appease her, it will inevitably cause dissatisfaction with the head of the house in the long run. She doesn''t care about the grievances of the elders, but for the generation of brothers and sisters, she hopes to maintain the tradition of the Xie family, and everyone is united and united.


    Even if a person wants to eat alone, he must eat secretly, without anyone noticing. Just like this time, the old man gave her the grandmother''s two million taels of silver notes. She has these silver coins that she can''t use up in her lifetime, and she also has the dowry left by her mother. Five shops and twelve hectares ofnd became dispensable to her.


    Take it out and appease the younger brothers and sisters, why not?


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this. I have made up my mind. The shop and the farm will be distributed to you. If you think you want to manage it yourself and lose it all, that''s your business. If the second uncle, the third uncle, the second aunt and the third aunt want to help you I don''t care, I don''t care. In short, this is pen and ink money. If any of you don''t study hard and can''t win honor for the family in the future, then give it back to me."


    Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Qian were overjoyed, and each said to their children, "Did you hear what your eldest sister said? If you don''t study hard, what you get today, you will have to pay back tomorrow. If you can''t win honor for the family in the future , don��t ask for it early today!��


    Xie Zhi smiled, and she pushed forward the box containing the shop, the farmnd deed, and the ledger, "Everything is here, the five shops are all in the capital, and the locations are good or bad, and one of them is a medicine shop. I don��t want to divide the twelve hectares ofnd. I reserved four hectares, and the rest are divided into twelve shares. You all, including Brother Yu, will draw lots. Four shops, four shares, eight hectares ofnd, and eight shares. What is drawn, do you have any opinions?"


    There is no distinction between concubines and concubines, fair and equal, naturally no one has an opinion.


    Xie Zhihui asked, "Big sister, why are there twelve copies, and are three copies for fourth uncle?"


    "Well, the fourth uncle is going to get married soon, and we will have new siblings in the future. The reason why I keep a few copies is because I am afraid that in addition to the fourth uncle, my second aunt, third aunt and my mother will have younger brothers and sisters. I''m going to save a little bit."


    Mr. Xiao and Mrs. Qian were blushed, and Mrs. Qian said embarrassingly, "This child, how old are your second aunt and I?"


    On the contrary, Yuan Shi is younger than them.


    Xiao covered her mouth with a handkerchief, turned her head away, and her face was also red.


    Xie Zhiwei put the prepared lot on the table and signaled Du Yuan to mix it carefully.


    Du Yuan was honest. She took two tea bowls from the table, put the dozen or so folded paper strips in the bowls, buckled the two bowls together, lifted them up, and shook them for about a dozen times. With one breath, she set aside a bowl and put the dozen or so papers on the table. When she turned the bowl over, the papers scattered on the table.


    "Who will go first?" Xie Zhi looked at his younger siblings with a smile, and his eyes fell on Xie Mingcheng''s face, "Then let''s go from oldest to youngest!"


    Xie Mingcheng shook his head, "Big sister, Kong Rong asked the youngest pears to pick first."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xie Mingyu in embarrassment, "But Brother Yu doesn''t know how to catch them yet, what if he captures them all? You go first, and leave thest one to Brother Yu."


    It would be hypocritical to refuse again, so Xie Mingcheng had no choice but to reach out and grab one. He opened it and saw that it was a rouge shop. Suddenly, the expression on his face was wonderful.


    Xie Minghui caught one, it was a pen and ink shop, she was overjoyed, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Big sister, from now on, all your pen, ink, paper and inkstone will be on me."


    "Okay!" Xie Zhi smiled, not saying that he already had a shop under his name, and motioned to Xie Mingyuan that he was looking for Tian Zhuang, and he breathed a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, it''s not a shop. Tian Zhuang is much easier to take care of." .��


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: I won''te out for a few days, where have everyone gone?


    Lu Yan bowed in groups: Girls, give me a face, vote, let''sment! Thank you for the reward!

 Chapter 259: human rights

    Chapter 259 Human Rights


    Mr. Xiao looked at the second son speechlessly, as if he was very experienced in managing the farm. There are two sons and one daughter under Xiao''s name, and she can divide them into three shares at once, so she is naturally overjoyed.


    It''s the turn of Xie Mingqian and Xie Zhiying. They are the sons of the second wife and the daughter of Aunt Yu.


    Aunt Yu was originally the servant in the olddy''s room, a little earlier than Lan Yuan. Once, the second master came back from drinking outside, and the olddy deliberately asked Aunt Yu, who was still a maid, to serve the second master. At that time, Xiao Shi happened to be pregnant with Xie Zhihui.


    Aunt Yu used some tricks, and when the second master woke up, the uncooked rice had already been cooked.


    Seeing the tricks of the olddy, Xiaoter became more respectful and obedient to the olddy.


    Among the three masters in the whole family, only the second room has a concubine. Xiao has always felt that she is inferior to the two sisters-inw.


    Xiao snorted coldly, and rolled his eyes.


    Xie Mingqian and Xie Zhiying took a look at Xie Zhiwei, and seeing the elder sister smiling and nodding at them, the two immediately became happy, and they reached out and grabbed one each.


    Both of them caught Tian Zhuang, Xie Zhiying was inevitably a little disappointed.


    Xie Mingcheng looked at it, and hurriedly said, "Ah, fourth sister, what you captured is Tianzhuang, can I exchange it with you? I''ll give you the rouge shop."


    The twelve hectares ofnd given to Xie Zhiwei by the household department are all high-quality fertilend.


    ording to Dayong''s measurement method, one hectare ofnd also has one hundred mu, and the annual ie in the upper and lower quarters is one or two hundred taels of silver anyway.


    However, no matter how good the farm is, it can��tpare with the shops in the capital. The shops are well run, and a small shop can earn one or twenty taels of silver in a month.


    Mrs. Xiao hurriedly said, "What are you changing? You don''t know how to take care of the rouge shop, so why don''t I take care of it for you? With the rouge shop, in the future your big sister can use rouge gouache without having to buy it outside. How nice."


    Xie Mingcheng nced at Mrs. Xiao in astonishment, "Mother, what are you talking about? Could it be that the fourth sister is holding a rouge shop in her hand, so she won''t give elder sister rouge powder?"


    Xie Zhiying hurriedly said, "Big brother, I want the farm. With the farm, I can invite my brothers and sisters to y in the farmter."


    Xie Mingcheng knew that the fourth sister must be because of his mother, so he didn''t make things difficult for the fourth sister, nodded and said, "Okay, if you want to use rouge and gouache in the future, just go to the shop and tell the shopkeeper, just report your brother''s name. "


    Sanfang''s side, Xie Minghuai and Xie Zhiqian are older, and both of them are catching farms.


    It was Xie Mingxi''s turn. He grabbed one with his fat little hand and handed it to Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei opened it and saw that it was a silk shop. She rubbed her brother''s head, "You don''t want it? Give it to your sister?"


    "Well, my sister will take care of it for me."


    Xie Zhiweiughed and said, "Okay, sister will take care of it for you."


    Xie Zhiwei unfolded the remaining few notes, picked a pastry shop and handed it to Xie Mingyu, "It just so happens that one shop per room is fair. Brother Yu is still young, so I will give it to my third aunt first."


    "Okay, don''t worry, I will give it to your brother when he is twelve years old."


    For Xie Zhiwei, she couldn''t care about this matter. She opened the box, took out thend deed and the ount book, and gave it to whoever it was.


    After finishing everything, Xie Zhiwei got up and patted his body, and was about to leave when Bai Ling''s voice sounded outside, "Sister Hubo, is my girl here?"


    Huber hurriedly let Bailing in, she opened the curtain and said, "Second wife, third wife, eldest girl, Miss Bailing is here."


    Bai Ling came in, "Girl, the cousin girl is here. In the eldest wife''s room, she spoke sternly, saying that the family changed her mother from a concubine to a concubine, and questioned the wife, saying that the wife indulged the girl and spoiled the girl so much." There is no way, the wife is so angry that she turned her face."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Second Aunt, Third Aunt, please ask the two elders to make ns for the younger brothers and sisters, and the niece will leave first!"


    Although the two were elders, they still got up and saw each other off, and they didn''te back until they were sent out of the courtyard.


    In Fuyun Courtyard, Xie Zhiwei and Xie Mingxi were not there. A few days ago, Yuan picked out a new rouge red phoenix wearing a hundred flowers and two-color satin fabric, and was thinking about how to make a dress for Xie Zhiwei, and the winter solstice wasing soon. Yes, there is a banquet in the pce, and Fengzhi Pce has already handed over the word to let Xie Zhiwei enter the pce at that time.


    On the second door, a message came in, saying that the cousin girl wasing in at the door, but the family said she couldn''t see her, so she didn''t leave.


    Yuan asked someone toe in.


    Xue Wanqing was wearing avender orchid embroidered cor and a pink pair of breasts, and an embroidered makeup skirt underneath. She rushed in quickly, and when she saw Yuan Shi, she didn''t salute, and only called out, "Auntie, where''s my cousin?"


    "Your eldest cousin has something to do, she''s not here right now, you insist on seeing me, what''s the matter?"


    Xue Wanqing gave Yuan Shi a strange look, and sat down on a chair. Seeing this, Yuan Shi didn''t say anything, and asked Tian Nanny to serve her tea.


    Xue Wanqing did not refuse, took a sip of the tea cup, and said, "Auntie, open the ancestral hall and remove my grandmother from the genealogy, what is going on?"


    Yuan Shi folded the cloth and put it aside, while observing Xue Wanqing calmly, she always felt that there was something different about this child, so she said cautiously, "Opening the ancestral hall is a matter for men. I can''t say anything, if you ask me, I can''t tell. What''s the matter with you here?"


    "I''m just asking this matter. Anyway, my grandmother is the ancestor of the family. You men and women don''t say anything, open the ancestral hall without my grandmother''s consent, and remove her name. Do you still have human rights?"


    What human rights are, Yuan didn''t understand, she frowned, and said, "Sister Qing, I know you love your grandmother, but I believe you have heard about how your first aunt died."


    "I''ve heard of it, but so what? Isn''t it all based on what the eldest cousin said? I think everyone in this family is crazy. Seeing that the eldest cousin was made a county head, she became You are a god, what she says, you all listen and support, do you want her to go to heaven?"


    The more Xue Wanqing talked, the more excited she became, and the more Yuan Shi listened, the more angry she became. She mmed the table, "Sister Qing, if youe to tell me these things, get out!"


    Xue Wan stood up sharply, she was also very angry.


    Apart from the grandmother''s name, she actually recorded her mother''s name under the name of a concubine''s room. The Xie family actually asked someone to notify the Xue family, and the Xue family seemed to be crazy, saying that they were humiliated by the Xie family, and she was caught in the middle, so it was a dilemma.


    She was also wronged to death!


    The Xue family can��t afford it, so what��s the fuss about this kind of thing? No matter what era, a family should have loftier ideals and goals, instead of haggling over such small matters of reputation.


    The first update!

 Chapter 260: Resistance

    Chapter 260 Resistance


    "Auntie, I didn''te to look for you. What''s the use of me talking to you? Are you in charge of the house or the master? You don''t listen to your good stepdaughter in everything. I really don''t understand. You, you are the dignified daughter of a military general''s family anyway, you came to someone''s house for no reason to be someone''s stepmother, not to mention, for a man who doesn''t love you, you actually live a life of humiliation in the stepdaughter''s hands, if I were you , I am so ashamed to death."


    Yuan''s face turned pale in an instant, not because of anything else, but because Xue Wanqing kept saying "a man who doesn''t love her". How could a girl say such shameless words?


    Did Xue Wanqing lose her reputation?


    Because of this, Danfeng was afraid that Xue Wanqing would make Yuan Shi angry, so she hurriedly and secretly sent someone to find Xie Zhiwei. As soon as the maid told Xie Zhiwei about the situation, Bailing went to report to Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei walked in quickly, and just walked into the yard, when she heard Xue Wanqing''s loud voice, "You said that grandma killed someone when she killed someone. Is there any evidence? Is there any physical evidence? Jueju, you Xie family are really capable, you can give someone a sentence based on one person''s words. Are you the imperial court?"


    "Ten yearster, it''s really difficult to getplete witnesses and physical evidence." Xie Zhiwei saw that Yuan''s face was not serious, but she was relieved, and her pace slowed down, "But, so what? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing Xie Zhiweiing, Xue Wanqing was even more excited. She hurried out of the house, stood under the eaves, looked at Xie Zhiwei in the courtyard, and said condescendingly.


    "That''s what I mean." Xie Zhiwei stepped forward and confronted Xue Wanqing, "This is a family matter of the Xie family, and there is no need to consult Xue''s family. It is precisely because there is noplete physical evidence that I gave her a trace Decent, if you are not sent to the yamen, if you are known to know that your mother was born by a murderer, you should keep yourw and order."


    Xue Wanqing was hit on the pain point. In any era, there is a murderer elder, which is a stain that will be branded on her body for a lifetime, and cannot be washed away by doing good deeds in a lifetime.


    It is precisely because of this that the old man recorded the second and fourth children in Lu''s name, and did not even mention sending the olddy to the yamen.


    Being punished under thew is a simple matter for those who havemitted crimes, but for rtives, it is a heavy mountain that cannot be lifted for a lifetime, and it is extremely heavy.


    If the olddy wasn''t from Xie''s family, if the second and fourth uncles weren''t my rtives, they didn''t love their father so much, and they didn''t love themselves so much, Xie Zhiwei might insist on finding the evidence regardless, and the witnesses and evidences are all collected. , directly escorted to Shuntian Mansion.


    However, because of the second and fourth uncles, she thought that the younger brothers and sisters, she couldn''t do this!


    "Xie Zhiwei, don''t getcent too early. There is still a long way to go in a person''s life. A momentarycency is nothing. Whoever can have thestugh is the real winner!"


    Xue Wanqing decided not to care about the idiot Xie Zhiwei. In the book, she can''t even fight the original Xue Wanqing, let alone, she is not the original Xue Wanqing. Xie Zhiwei will be trampled by her sooner orter.


    Xue Wanqing turned around and went down the steps. Cuixiang followed her with her cloak in her arms, and the master and servant hurried out of Fuyun Courtyard.


    "Du Yuan, follow up and have a look, don''t let the cousin girl run around."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhiwei entered the room, and she looked Yuan Shi up and down, "Mother, are you okay? She is a lunatic, so don''t worry about it like her. When shees again in the future, she will take her directly to the family temple."


    Xie��s family temple is on the northwest corner, separated by a separate small courtyard. Four nuns take care of it all year round.


    This means that once sent to the family temple, it is no different from confinement.


    The Xie family has not been sent to the family temple for many years. Thest one was in the previous dynasty, a girl eloped with someone and was abandoned by others. After she came back, she invited herself into the family temple.


    After the olddy left the ancestral hall, she was sent into the family temple by the nuns of the familyw hall. I am afraid that she will never have the chance toe out again in this life.


    Ms. Yuan hurriedly pulled her daughter along, "Let''s not talk about this. You see, this is the material I chose for you. What do you think? I''m thinking of making a pair ofpels with a stand cor and wearing it on the winter solstice."


    "Mother, you forgot, the pce banquet on the Winter Solstice, the morning celebration on New Year''s Day, the daughter has to wear a lot of makeup, how can she wear it casually?"


    Ms. Yuan pped her thigh suddenly, "Ah, I forgot, look at my brain. My daughter is a person with a seal, not an ordinary girl."


    In the Linde Hall, Xie Tiao knelt on the ground of Dongnuan Pavilion. Fortunately, the earth dragon was burned. Although the ground is cold, it is not so cold.


    The emperor sat on the bed under the south window, looked at the memorials, and read all the memorials, and then looked at Xie Tiao on the ground with displeasure, and sneered, "The marriage bestowed by the former emperor, you have a book, say Hugh will just suspend the person? Why, thete emperor is gone, do you think you can resist the decree at will?"


    "I dare not!"


    "Don''t dare? I think you are very brave!" The emperor mmed a booklet on Xie Tiao''s head, "Let me ask you, in September, I was assassinated near Baishi Town. How''s it going?"


    Xie Tiao was a little dazed. He had only heard about this matter, and the emperor had never issued an order at all. But at this time, he had no other choice but to plead guilty.


    "The minister is guilty!"


    "I see, you are not guilty, you just don''t want to live anymore. As a majestic minister of Dali Temple, without any evidence, you actually keep saying that your wife killed your daughter-inw. Xie Tiao, let me ask you, your inner veil If you don''t cultivate, and such absurd things happen at home, what face do you have to enter my Linde Hall?"


    Xie Tiao closed his eyes, "I am guilty, I have no face to serve the emperor, I am not worthy to serve the emperor, I beg your majesty toe down!"


    Lu Yan came in from the door with a bowl of herbal food in his hand, looked at Xie Tiao on the ground in surprise, turned a blind eye, passed Xie Tiao, and the hem of the red embroidered unicorn robe floated past Xie Tiao''s eyes.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time for the medicinal diet." He put the medicinal diet on the Kang table, narrowed his charming eyes, and smiled slightly, "Your Majesty, after using this bowl of medicinal diet, it''s time to see the beauty Wan dancing."


    The emperor remembered that he agreed to Li Wanfenst night when his love was strong. He hurriedly picked up the bowl and took a sip, "Ah Yan, fortunately you reminded me."


    Lu Yan said to Xie Tiao who was on the ground, "Master Xie, you can''t just resign with your mouth, you should go back and write a note before resigning!"


    Xie Tiao raised his head and nced at Lu Yan, but Lu Yan didn''t look at him at all, he hurriedly bowed three times, "I''ll leave!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 261: behave in a spoiled manner

    Chapter 261 Acting like a baby


    The emperor didn''t respond either, allowing him to bow and retreat.


    Beauty Wan is now living in the side hall of Funing Hall. Because of her good service, the emperor has to rest in Funing Hall for ten days in a month.


    Her waist and limbs are like willows, her skin is fragrant, and her mind is flexible. The emperor has tasted a lot of sweetness from her, so the holy family is prosperous.


    At this time, the hall was warmed by floor heating, and a golden lotus flower about the size of a foot basin was painted on the ground. She was wearing a red translucent exotic dress, and was anxiously waiting for the emperor.


    The emperor finally came. Standing at the gate of the hall, he raised his hand and gestured to the people behind him so that no one could follow.


    Lu Yan turned around, and with a wave of his hand, everyone retreated. The two eunuchs pulled up a piece of yellow silk cloth and covered the door.


    Li Wanfen''s hair is braided from front to back, and pearls the size of millet spread from the top of her head to the tip of the braid. Her exquisite body is wrapped in a corset mermaid skirt with a long skirt behind her. Three key points The fabric is slightly thicker, but it is more and more hooked.


    The emperor''s breath became short of breath, and at this moment, a clear and shallow singing sounded in the hall. While singing, Li Wanfen threw off her water sleeves and spun rapidly. The golden lotus seemed to turn under the effect of vision, and Li Wanfen is the nine-day fairy who is stepping on the lotus and wants to soar.


    "If you don''t love lovesickness in your life, you will love it, and you will hurt lovesickness. The body is like a floating cloud, the heart is like a flying catkin, and the breath is like a gossamer. There is a lingering fragrance in the sky, so I hope for a thousand gold wanderers. When the syndromees, it is exactly when ? When the lights are half dim, when the moon is half bright."


    The singing is affectionate, the beauty''s eyes are entwined like silk, the lyrics are clear and straightforward, and they have a natural interest. The emperor watched and listened, and stretched out his hand involuntarily. Fascinated.


    Thest lingering sound lingered, and Li Wanfen turned so that she was dizzy. She stumbled and rushed towards the emperor. The emperor couldn''t wait to hold her in his arms, and pressed her down without hesitation.


    "Your Majesty, today, I want to serve Your Majesty!" Li Wanfen''s voice was like dipped in honey, so sweet that the emperor could not help himself. He couldn''t wait, "How do you want to serve me?"


    "You have to remember that no man likes a woman lying on the bed like a dead person. Men are first, they like to conquer, and second, they like novelty. Even if you are the same person, but if your methods are changing every day, men I will treat you like a treasure; these methods, I will teach you slowly, are definitely more useful than the methods you learned in brothels to serve men..."


    "Also, men like to take the initiative, don''t think, ah, I took the initiative, I''m just a **** or something, that''s not the case, men and women love each other, what''s there to be shy about? Women are born to be men''s ythings. This is all nonsense. Let me tell you, at that time, even if that person is the emperor, you can still treat him as your ything. When you are happy and happy, he will follow. fun."


    Li Wanfen was thinking about what Xue Wanqing taught her, while holding down the emperor''s wrist, she smiled at the emperor, and took the initiative to pull the emperor''s belt.


    The emperor originally thought she would do something, but who knows, at this moment, there was a melodious voice in the hall, and Li Wanfen opened her voice, and sang while shaking her sleeves:


    The snowkes fell in that year, the plum blossoms bloomed in that year, leaving too much sorrow beside Huaqing Pool in that year


    Don��t say who is right and who is right. Feelings are wrong and right. I just want to be drunk with you again in my dream.


    The golden sparrow, hairpin, and jade head scratching is a gift you gave me. The neon clothes and feathers are singing and dancing for you several times.


    Jianmenguan is your deep miss for me Mawei Poxia is willing to die for true love


    Love and hate are in an instant toast to the moon


    Love and hate are both in a hurry to ask you when you will fall in love


    The chrysanthemum tform reflects the bright moon, who knows that my love is cold


    Drunk in the king''s dream to return to Datang love


    Your Majesty is having a drink


    The golden sparrow, hairpin, and jade head scratching is a gift you gave me. The neon clothes and feathers are singing and dancing for you several times.


    Jianmenguan is your deep miss for me Mawei Poxia is willing to die for true love


    Love and hate are just a toast to the moon in an instant..."


    Li Wanfen''s eyes were like hooks, her graceful waist swayed like willows in the spring breeze, and her eyes were entwined like water snakes. The emperor suddenly felt the blood boil all over his body, and he couldn''t wait. He reached out to catch Li Wanfen, but she ran away every time. After doing this several times, just when the emperor couldn''t bear his temper, Li Wanfen fell down lightly and fell into the emperor''s arms.


    Lu Yan When the emperor stepped into the threshold, Lu Yan turned and left.


    When it was dark, the emperor did note out from the side hall of the Funing Hall, but passed down an oral order that Li Wanfen had made meritorious service to the emperor, so he made Li Wanfen a concubine.


    The concubine position in the harem has always been the empress dowager or empress, so she should be more decent.


    The queen knew that the imperial decree had been issued, and she was so angry that she almost smashed the bowl of tocopherol she was drinking, and said angrily, "I have lived for so many years, and this is the first time I have seen that the imperial decree came down from the bed." .��


    Nanny Xi hurriedly kicked out all the people in the pce, came over and calmed down the queen slowly, and said, "Your Majesty, calm down, the most important thing right now is not the concubine Wan, but the dragon child in your belly. This pregnancy is really not easy, you must not get angry over these trivial matters."


    The queen took a deep breath, exhaled slowly, exhaled the depression in her chest, and asked, "Look, what do those few do?"


    The queen was talking about Concubine Zheng Rong, Concubine Ning De, Concubine Jing and Concubine Yun Gui. She thought for a while and said, "I am also stupid. What do they care about these things now? I have been raising my body in this pce for almost three months. They I have never cared about it, I must have thought that I will rely on their sons to be the Queen Mother in my life."


    "Your Majesty, you must never say this. You don''t want to think about anything now, you only think about the dragon child in your belly. With Your Highness, what else do you have to be afraid of?"


    The queen has been pregnant for three months, and her pregnancy is stable. She touched her swollen belly, "You are right, why should I care about a **** who just entered the pce? My child is still young, and the emperor is also in his prime. There is still a long way to go.��


    In the side hall of Funing Hall, the emperor was really tired, he seemed to be back to his youth, lucky two at a time, and he didn''t seem to be as happy as today.


    Li Wanfeny obediently in his arms, sweating all over her body, and said in a delicate voice, "Your Majesty, my concubine has been going to greet the empress several times, but the empress does not see her concubine. ording to the rules, I was going to thank the empress, should the concubine go or not?"


    Li Wanfen paused three times while speaking.


    Xue Wanqing said that men like women to be coquettish the most, no matter how sweet they are, no matter how delicate they are, men like this.


    The third update!

 Chapter 262: bothersome

    Chapter 262 Confused


    The emperor has never seen it before, a woman can do this.


    It''s not that he has never seen the girl in Peony Building, butpared to Concubine Wan, she is nothing.


    I can only say, those girls, what kind of tricks do you want to y, they will cooperate and be more open. Compared with educateddies, they have less scruples when ying around.


    But Concubine Wan is different, she is a leader, she has a lot of tricks, and she has no regrets when a man dies on her body.


    The emperor seemed to have unearthed a new treasure. Since that day, he visited his concubine every night and left all the affairs of Yiying to Lu Yan.


    It was less than ten days before the winter solstice, and it was almost dusk. The emperor woke up from a nap and returned to the harem. Lu Yan came out of the Linde Hall, stood on the high steps, and nced at the sky.


    Not far away, King Xiang was humming a little song with one foot high and one foot low. He came from the north. He must have been to the Qingshou Pce, and now it''s time to leave the pce.


    Wearing ordinary clothes on the body of King Xiang, like pickled pickles, Lu Yan seems to be able to smell the wine on his body from a long distance away.


    The empress dowager is already old, and now, she is relying on this youngest son to continue her life. If she doesn''t see King Xiang someday, she will argue with the emperor. It must be said that Emperor Shoukang forced King Xiang to death and killed King Xiang full door.


    Emperor Shoukang had no choice but to beg King Xiang toe in every day to let the Empress Dowager have a look, don''t forget that he didn''t kill King Xiang, but he himself was forced to death by the Empress Dowager.


    King Xiang seemed to sense something, nced this way, saw Lu Yan, and hurried over.


    Seeing this, Lu Yan quickly took two steps, stepped forward, bowed his hands and saluted, "My lord!"


    King Xiang leaned back and squinted his eyes to look Lu Yan up and down, "Okay, very good, where did you get a special thing to confuse the emperor like this? Lu Yan, why don''t you give it to me too?" Get one?"


    Lu Yan was neither surprised nor angry, neither happy norined, straightened up, with a bewitching smile on his face, "My lord, what do you think of Yan?"


    King Xiang seemed to be frightened, jumped back suddenly, and pointed at Lu Yan, "You, you, don''te here! Let me ask you, how is my son Xiao Xun? Has he sent a letter back?"


    Lu Yan no longer teased King Xiang, he stood with his hands behind his back, nced at Zhongtian, a little light was hanging on it, and his charming eyes narrowed, "Everything is fine for the prince of the county, he shouldunch an attack in these two days Now, if everything goes well, we should be able toe back before the winter solstice!"


    King Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly moved two steps outside, "Okay, okay, you go about your business!"


    After finishing speaking, he rolled back like a meat ball. Seeing this, Lu Yan smiled, knowing that King Xiang probably didn''t want to go through the same gate with him, and he didn''t care, so he went straight out of the gate of Linde Pce and headed east. His carriage was waiting in front of Donghua Gate.


    After Laba is the New Year.


    On the 16th day of the twelfth lunar month, not many days left before the Chinese New Year, the stone vige on the edge of Hongya Lake in Shaohua Mountain was filled with lights and festoons. The red tassels draw beautiful arcs in the wind.


    Seven or eightrge pots were set up in the stone vige. Under the pots were pine trees. The red mes licked the bottom of the pots, and the wood made a crackling sound. The hunger made the creatures in the four fields howl.


    After a while, the smell of meat in the pot became more and more intense, and a group of three people came out of the Juyi Hall facing the training ground. Holding a yellow cloth belt with a lotus flower embroidered with silver thread on it, and two big knives on his back, it is Zhu Wu.


    The two people behind him, one on the left and the other on the right, are like two door gods. The one with a white-pointed steel gun is named Zhang Chun, and the one with a big knife is named Liu Da. Iparable.


    "The moon is full today, and the three of us can finally get together. The moon is full and people are full, so let''s have a drink." Zhu Wusheng is more refined, with a fair face and beard, and his voice is like a bell. Heughed twice, " It seems that there is really no one in the imperial court. Thest time I sent a fierce general, he was tricked by the third brother, and he was captured alive after three or two strokes. Let''s cook wine for the brothers."


    "Hahaha, okay, I''ve never eaten dragon liver and phoenix marrow before, this time, I''m lucky!" Zhang Chun''s purple face, bearded hair, fanned out, wearing a ck Taoist robe with a cor, and a square scarf on his head .


    "I heard that the little prince was born with a face as white as jade, and he is a handsome gentleman. I have a daughter, how about being my son-inw?" Liu Da chuckled, "What is good for human flesh? Pork is better if it is sour. eat."


    "It''s okay, the third brother speaks up, and your second brother and I will help our niece and daughter. Today in theing year, we can have another wedding banquet."


    Just as I was talking, a young man rushed over with a long "report" sound, knelt on the ground a few steps away, and slid a certain distance before reaching the three big brothers, "Report to the king, sir!" General, Second General, there is a man named Xun Xiao at the gate of the mountain who brought a dozen people, saying that he came to join us, and also brought more than a dozen good horses. It seems that they are horse dealers."


    The horse dealers came to join them?


    The three of them looked at each other, and Liu Da hurriedly said, "Brother, this is a good thing, we are worried about having no horses!"


    "Third brother, there is no pie in the sky, maybe it''s a trap! You haven''t heard, is the little prince here? Maybe it''s a spy."


    "Is it a spy, let''s put it in and have a look!" When Zhu Wu heard about more than a dozen good horses, he couldn''t help but be tempted. Even if a person is a spy, the horse can''t be a spy, right?


    At the entrance of the mountain gate, the leader was a middle-aged scribe, wearing a moon-white cor and a square scarf on his head, followed by a dozen men in sloppy clothes, leading one or two horses, the horses were good There is something bad, which corresponds to the identity of this group of people and horse dealers.


    A young man came over, nced arrogantly across the group of people, and stretched out his hand, "Please, please be more alert when you see my king, you must give a big gift, do you know what a big gift is?"


    "I don''t know!" Among the group of people who came, one of the youngest brothers spoke.


    The little guy looked at this little brother, and saw that he was slightly smaller than the others, and the color of his face was different on both sides, which looked scary, but his eyes were very bright, smiling, and looked kind.


    "Little brother, I might as well tell you kindly, the so-called big ceremony is the kind of ceremony mentioned in the drama where you have to kneel three times and kowtow nine times when you meet the emperor. We are not mud legs anymore, so naturally we should speak and act with a little dignity, right?"


    "The style is that others salute me when they see me, what kind of style is it when I see others salute?" The little brother asked puzzled.


    Today''s update!


    I''ve been feeling down recently, do you have anyfort?

 Chapter 263: His Royal Highness

    Chapter 263 Your Highness


    "Say you haven''t seen the world. You are really young and haven''t seen the world."


    While leading the way, this little guy educated this little brother, "You mean ordinary people, although they say that they have to kneel down and kowtow when they meet a parent officer, but how many opportunities does he have to see the parent officer in his life? It''s **** one side. There is a chance to kneel before the ancestral tablet, how can there be a chance?"


    "Look at those high officials in the imperial court. They kneel and kowtow all day long, either to the emperor or to the princes. There are also empress dowagers, empresses, whoever they see, they are not allowed to kowtow once, but these People, aren��t they much more valuable than those mud-legged people? Much more respectable?��


    The little brother nced at the leading scribe, "Brother Pei, listen to this, it makes sense!"


    The scribe surnamed Pei nodded in agreement and gave a thumbs up, "Teachable!"


    The little guy was very proud, but who knows, the next moment, he heard the little brother say, "But I still want others to kowtow to me, I don''t want to kowtow to others."


    The little guy looked at the little brother like a fool, and he was about to arrive at the Juyi Hall. He wanted to rush in to report, so he didn''t bother to talk to the little brother.


    The Juyi Hall faces south and faces north, with a row of stockades on both sides. There are many people gathered at the door, waiting for the meat in the pot.


    Inside, on the north side, there is a big chair with a piece of tiger skin on it, on which Zhu Wu sits, a tform under his feet, and two top chairs on both sides, namely Zhang Chun and Liu Da.


    There are more than ten young men on the left and right of the underground, wearing short jackets and trousers of the same color, a turban on their heads, and sticks in their hands. When this group of horse dealers came in, these people shouted "mighty", at first hearing, they thought they had entered the county government.


    Pei Wenshi and the others were able to keep their eyes on the ground, but the little brother who was walking next to Pei Wenshi was very surprised by the response. His eyes rolled around and he muttered, "This is the Yamen of Shuntian Mansion!" !"


    "Cough, cough, cough!" Zhu Wu nced at the little brother''s face, with disgust and disgust undisguised in his eyes. This yin and yang face is unlucky to look at.


    "Who is here?" Zhu Wu propped his hands on his knees, with his chin up and his eyes rolled up, looking arrogant.


    Pei Wenshi cupped his hands casually, "My lord, Pei Wujiu, will lead a group of brothers to join the Dikui King. If the Dikui Wang doesn''t want to see me, I''ll leave now."


    "You think this is the gate of the vegetable garden, you can enter if you want, and get out if you want?" Liu Da pped the big knife on the ground, "Quickly exin, did the little prince send you here?"


    "Young lord? What little lord?" Pei Wujiu was stunned for a moment, "I also ask the second general to enlighten me!"


    Liu Dazai carefully looked at the faces of this group of people, but he didn''t see a handsome and indistinguishable face, and he didn''t even look at the young man''s face, he was a little disappointed, "It''s the court sect The little prince who came here came to encircle us, hehe, the guy with no hair yet wants to fight us, Bailian Bodhisattva, I am invulnerable, he is here to try!"


    Pei Wujiu waited for Liu Da to finish speaking, then withdrew his astonished gaze, and said to Zhu Wu, "The Dikui looks like we are sent by the imperial court?"


    "You didn''t write on your face, how do I know if you are sent by the court? Come, lock everyone up for me!" Zhu Wu drew out the double knives on his back, and pped each other with a p, Immediately, the young men on both sides began to shout "mighty" again, approaching Pei Wujiu and his party.


    This group of people looked calm, and they didn''t panic too much. Instead, they spontaneously formed a group back to back, facing these people with big sticks with their bare hands.


    On the other hand, Pei Wujiu, still standing calmly, said disappointedly to Zhu Wu, "Lord Dikui, so this is how your religion treats guests, since your religion is so afraid of the imperial court, why bother to fight against the imperial court?" ? The people in your religion think we were sent by the imperial court, dare to ask, where is the evidence?"


    In a word, Zhu Wu was stopped. He looked at these people up and down, but he couldn''t see any clues. He didn''t even have a weapon in his hand. He said that they were sent by the court, and he was indeed ttering these people. "Your horse is Where did ite from?"


    "I''m a caravan going back and forth between Xiliang and Dayong. We''ve always had a good rtionship. Liu Xingjun, who was transferred to Fenzhou as themander-in-chief this time, is a disaster. Not only did he confiscate all the more than one hundred Xiliang horses we brought back, He actually asked me to hand over one million taels of silver, or else we would kill our more than twenty brothers."


    Pei Wujiu pointed to a total of eleven brothers behind him and said, "There were originally twenty-six of us who escaped death, and now there are only eleven brothers left. If the local king must doubt our sincerity, I will not wait." It can be said, please let the king of Dikui let us live, and see you all in the world in the future!"


    "Tell me, who is the general soldier of Fenzhou? Liu Xingjun?" Hearing this name, Zhu Wu''s expression changed, and with a wave of his hand, those young people who surrounded Pei Wujiu and the others dispersed in a hurry That''s it, everyone returns to his ce.


    Liu Da panicked, "Brother, why did Liu Xingjune here? Did hee after us?"


    Zhu Wu pondered for a while, raised his head and said, "Whether he came here for us or not, if he has the ability, he will go to Xiliang. We are from Dayong, and we didn''t provoke him, so we took a mountain and became king. Didn''t His Royal Highness say that?" Is it? When hees, let��s run, and when he leaves, let��se again, in case he��s a bird!��


    Pei Wujiu lowered his eyes to hide the look in his eyes, waited for Zhu Wu to finish speaking, he raised his head and said with a smile, "His Royal Highness Dikui, I''ll wait for His Highness Dikui to say something."


    Your Highness?


    These two words made Zhu Wu''s eyes brighten, and he said to himself, indeed, he was someone who had dealt directly with the imperial court. In terms of etiquette, he was better than those who wandered the rivers andkes like them. book.


    He couldn''t help asking, "Dare to ask Mr. Pei, do you have any fame?"


    Hearing the other party''s very polite title, Pei Wujiu couldn''t help but smiled a little, and said humbly, "I am the thirteenth ce in Shaanxi Qiuwei in the first year of Shoukang."


    This is a very remarkable ranking, Zhu Wu stood up from his chair in shock, and took two steps forward, "Ah, Mr. Pei, please, please take a seat!"


    "Your Majesty dare not!"


    The two young men quickly moved the fourth chair and ced it under Zhang Chun''s chair, which also meant that the gang of Shaohua Mountain bandits epted Pei Wujiu and the others.


    "My brother came at the right time. Yesterday, we just robbed Huayin County. There is a rich family named Shi there. There are more than ten pigs in his family. Seeing that the new year is ready to be ughtered, it is not cheap for us!" Zhang Chun happily pointed to therge pots at the door. The meat was rolling in the pots, and the aroma became more and more intense.


    The first update!

 Chapter 264: Xun Xiao

    Chapter 264 Xun Xiao


    Immediately, Zhu Wu gave the order "Let''s serve!", and the young men took their bowls and rushed towards the cauldron.


    A few minions were guarding the big pot near the Juyi Hall. After hearing Zhu Wu''s order, they used several big pots to scoop up several pots full of meat and soup, and carried them over together.


    In the Gathering Hall, there was a rectangr table about three feet long, Zhu Wu and a group of people brought by Pei Wujiu gathered around the table, each person had a pair of chopsticks and a bowl, the bowl was for drinking, rough Porcin bowl, a bowl of at least half a catty of wine.


    "Come on, brothers,e on, the moon is full and people are also full today. Mr. Pei is a schr, and he is willing to join us. What does this mean? The White Lotus Sect is an orthodox religion, and we are the saviors. Come on, do it!" Zhu Wu held up the wine Bowl, stand up.


    Everyone stood up together, Pei Wujiu pinched the edge of the bowl with three fingers, "His Royal Highness, I can''t wait as long as you, although we are also licking blood on the tip of the knife, but because of different livelihoods , I can��t drink a lot of wine on weekdays, this bowl is probably going to be poured.��


    "If you fall down, you will fall down. The fourth brother is indeed a schr, and we are all our own people. If he falls down, he will sleep here. He is not a big girl. How afraid?" Liu Da chuckled, "To tell the truth, my daughter-inw I heard that the little prince was born as beautiful as a fairy, and he is going to take the little prince captive this time to be my daughter''s son-inw. I think Mr. Pei is very good. I will tell my daughter tomorrow that the little prince might even wet the bed , why not let Mr. Pei be my aunt."


    From the corner of Pei Wujiu''s eyes, he nced at the little brother beside him, and seeing the deep smile in his eyes, he couldn''t help but raised his hand and wiped his forehead, "I don''t know if the little prince is as beautiful as before, but I already have a wife, don''t you?" How dare you wrong your love!"


    After a bowl was done, Pei Wujiu and the others seemed to be incapable of drinking, the little brother got up and staggered, "Brother, brother, you can wait with His Royal Highness Dikui, I''ll go down and have a drink with the brother over there." A cup!"


    He identally jumped towards the wine jar on the table, Pei Wujiu stretched out his hand to help him, "If you can''t drink, then stop drinking for now, the future will be long."


    "I can drink it, why can''t I stop it?" He stood up again, poured half a bowl of wine into the bowl, and left the Juyi hall.


    "Come on, that, I, Xun Xiao toast everyone, oh, no, a bowl." Xun Xiao raised the wine bowl, and identally fell down from the steps. Seeing that his head was about to hit the ground first, he didn''t know why, He twisted his body and stood still, but all the bowl of wine was poured into the wine tank.


    "Come,e,e, drink!" Xun Xiao simply scooped a bowl of wine from the big wine tank and held it up again.


    "Come on, drink, brother, although you don''t drink very much, you have a good character!" The young man who had been telling Xun Xiao and others the benefits of kowtow and salute before led everyone around and scooped up wine from the wine tank. Wine, everyone touched the bowls, raised their necks, and started drinking.


    Xun Xiao only took a sip, and then walked forward, urging everyone to drink together. He walked all the way to the gate of Shizhai, and there were two guards standing in front of the mountain gate. He raised his bowl at the two of them, " Come, drink!"


    The two swallowed hard, looked at each other, and quickly reached an agreement, "Go get us a bowl of wine, we are going to guard the gate of the vige."


    "Okay!" After Xun Xiao finished speaking, he swayed back and hummed an incoherent tune:


    "Afang Dance Hall turned Luo, the famous garden of Jingu was built with jade towers, and ancient willows and dragon boats were cabled on the embankment of Sui Dynasty. It is unbearable to look back, the east wind returns, and the wild flowers bloom inte spring.


    The beauty ys herself on the bank of the Wujiang River, the mes of war once burned Chibi Mountain, and the general emptied the old Yumen Pass. The Qin and Han Dynasties are sad, and the people are devastated..."


    Xun Xiao scooped up a bowl of wine, and came back staggeringly. After he walked a few steps, the wine was almost half spilled. The two people at the door stared at him. Seeing this, they felt very distressed.


    One of them said, "Yesterday, I didn''t even talk about ughtering pigs for drinking, but today it''s our turn, so we have a banquet. What a **** disaster."


    Seeing that the bowl was almost bottomed out, the other licked his chapped lips and said, "Look at me, I''m so thirsty, I''ll scoop you a bowlter, this kid is full by himself Don''t care about the two of us."


    "Well, you go, hurry up, if you don''t grab two bowls, there won''t be a drop left."


    The man hurriedly jumped off the rock, stepped forward, grabbed Xun Xiao''s bowl, and kicked him, "Go aside, you guy who is in the way!"


    Xun Xiao was like a meaty ball, kicked away by him, and rolled behind a big rock. As soon as he closed his eyes, he fell asleep.


    At the door, the man guarding the stockade looked inward, staring at another person who went to scoop up the wine, and saw that the man snatched to the side of the wine tank, scooped up a bowl of wine and drank it, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and the bright liquid It flows down the corner of the lips, and the nose seems to be able to smell the fragrance.


    At this moment, the back of his neck hurt, his eyes darkened, and he fell to the ground.


    The man backhanded a knife and chopped it on the man''s neck.


    A white light reflected from the de.


    In the Gathering Hall, Zhu Wu was telling a story to Pei Wujiu who was sitting next to him, "Then Liu Xingjun has a long-standing enmity with us, when he was themander-in-chief in Shandong, he was ordered to suppress us. escaped from him..."


    At this moment, a bright light shed in front of his eyes, and ayer of cold sweat suddenly broke out on his back. He jumped up and shouted, "Who?"


    Zhu Wu only felt a blur in front of his eyes, and there was a cold feeling on his neck. Pei Wujiu had a long sword in his hand at some point, and the de was strangling his neck.


    "Fourth brother, you, what do you mean?" Zhu Wuqiang endured dizziness and propped his hands on the table, feeling extremely ufortable and delirious, muttering, "This drink has too much aftertaste."


    "Brother, no, we are on the right track." After Liu Da finished speaking, he shouted, "They are from the imperial court, and the imperial court is here!"


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    On the martial arts training field in front of the Juyi Hall, when they heard the word "imperial court", the young people dropped their bowls one after another. At this time, almost half of them couldn''t stand up.


    Xun Xiao originally wanted to pretend to be dead for a while, but at this moment, he silently nced at the person who came in at the door, and had to stand up with support.


    The exposed man killed the gatekeeper at the gate of Shizhai, came in and handed a sword to Xun Xiao, "Your Majesty, thest general was identally exposed."


    "Tell me there''s a fart, go back and get the punishment yourself."


    Xun Xiao, that is, Xiao Xun snatched the sword angrily, and greeted the young man who was rushing towards him, shouting, "Let everyonee in, the pot is ready, what are you waiting for?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 265: arrest

    Chapter 265 Capture


    A fierce battlested for two hours before it finally ended.


    Xiao Xun sat on the tiger-skin chair in the Juyi Hall, twisted his ass, and touched the tiger skin under him, "This tiger skin is good, it''s good for cushioning the carriage, but it''s been sat on by a stinky man Yes, forget it, take it back and honor my father."


    He said to Chu Yining, "Okay, I won''t discuss your crimes anymore, just these two days, you can get me a tiger skin bigger than this."


    Chu Yining nced at the tiger skin under his buttocks, his legs softened, and he knelt on the ground, crying, "Your Majesty, why don''t you go and receive the punishment!"


    What a joke, aplete tiger skin means that when you encounter a fierce tiger, you can''t use a knife to stab it with a sword. You can only shoot an arrow through the head at the eyes. If he has this ability, he will go to heaven.


    "Forget it, how can I get the tiger skin you got? I''ll go by myself." Xiao Xun thought for a while, picked up the hard bow and quiver next to him, and walked out.


    When Chu Yining saw it, he wanted to cry even more. He took a step forward and hugged Xiao Xun''s leg, "Young Lord, let''s go!"


    Are you kidding, they came to suppress the bandits, and now the bandits have been dealt with in one pot, without harming a single soldier, and the reporter has already rushed back, everyone is happy, just in time to go back for the New Year.


    If something happens to Xiao Xun, if something goes wrong, they don''t have to go back.


    "No, I have to do it myself." Xiao Xun insisted on going out of the Juyi Hall. At the door, more than a dozen cauldrons were set up, and Zhu Wu, Zhang Chun and Liu Da were tied to the three pirs next to it. , In a fence next to it, five or six hundred people were surrounded like cattle, squatting on the ground one by one, like quails, holding their heads in their hands, and if anyone moved, the inspector woulde with a whip.


    Thousands of soldiers holding iron spears lined up on both sides of the martial arts field. On the nearby hills, there were archers crouching with bows and crossbows. The arrows shone coldly under the cold moonlight.


    "You can kill or cut whatever you want! Anyway, the crown prince said that no matter who dies, he can bring us back to life!" Liu Da said angrily when he saw Xiao Xune out, "You **** little Lord, you are lying! Just wait, sooner orter, I will tie you up to sleep with my daughter!"


    Xiao Xun was so angry that his face turned green, he took two quick steps towards this side, stepped forward, picked up the whip, and whipped Liu Da fiercely, "Resurrect, let that **** Second Prince Li revive you, stupid as **** Pig thing, dare to humiliate this king!"


    Seeing that Xiao Xun was so angry that he lost his mind, Pei Wujiu quickly grabbed his wrist, "Young Lord, please calm down, why should you be as knowledgeable as this kind of person!"


    He looked up at the moon that was already in mid-heaven, "It''s already fifteen today, and it takes a little effort to go back this way. Since the county prince wants to hunt, he should go hunting first, and leave it to thest general!"


    Xiao Xun snorted angrily, shook off his whip, and left angrily.


    Zhu Wu drooped his head, there was no good skin left on his body, he raised his head reluctantly, and took a look at Pei Wujiu, "Jizi, you are a schr, you actually y tricks on us."


    Pei Wujiu looked at these three people and was speechless, "Where are Zhu Wu, Huang Xin and others?"


    "We don''t know which ones have yellow letters and green letters. I captured a few alive before, and pushed them over there to behead and sacrifice the g. Who told them to kill many of our brothers, **** it!"


    Pei Wujiu was speechless, seeing that Xiao Xun had already mounted his flying cloud horse, he hurried over to help Xiao Xun lead the horse to the gate of the mountain gate, it seemed that Pei Wujiu was telling Xiao Xun.


    "Your Majesty, be extremely careful when going here. If you can''t do something, don''t insist on it. The future willst forever!"


    "I know!" Xiao Xun didn''t care, he patted the horse''s mane, lowered his eyes andughed lowly, "Isn''t it just Weizhou? This king is going to have a look this time and meet Liu Xingjun by the way. If he dares to y sloppy with this king, This king will never spare him!"


    Xiao Xun gritted his teeth for thest sentence. When he raised his head, his eyes were red, and a murderous look appeared on his handsome face.


    Pei Wujiu let go of the horse''s stiffness, he patted his ttering ass, Xiao Xun''s legs mped the horse''s belly, Fei Yunzhao shot out like lightning.


    Chu Yining quickly got on his horse and followed.


    Shangluo City is an important town on the northwest border. It was the imperial capital in the former dynasty, so it is used to be called "Jingzhao Mansion". The city still follows the old title.


    In the general army''s mansion, the general soldier Liu Xingjun got the news the day after Xiao Xun set off from the capital. The young prince led three thousand troops to Shaanxi to suppress the bandits.


    At that time, he sneered, "These bandits are not deserters who rebelled and were suppressed!"


    The second son, Liu Jingzhong, alsoughed at the side, "Don''t take off that county king''s hat on his head again. Dad, do you want your son to lead three or five hundred soldiers to help him cheer?"


    Liu Xingjun waved his hand, "No need! The delivery is not good."


    Now 20 days have passed, and there is still no news from the prince of the county. Liu Xingjun threw aside the imperial decree from the capital, not taking the emperor''s secret decree seriously.


    Since the emperor dared to let his nephewe to suppress the bandits, he must be prepared to shed blood and sacrifice. If today''s royal family has no generals who can lead troops to war, then sit in the capital and be a prince of peace, whye out to harm soldiers?


    At dusk three dayster, outside the city gate of Jingzhao Mansion, there were three riders in total. On the city gate, there are golden hooks and iron paintings, which are majestic.


    The city wall is majestic, with a faint royal aura.


    "Your Majesty, let''s just go in like this?" Chu Yining didn''t expect that Liu Xingjun''s people would be so useless. He had already arrived at the gate of the city, and he hadn''t noticed it yet.


    They didn''t hide their whereabouts along the way. If they were spies from Xiliang, wouldn''t they be able to enter the city swaggeringly today?


    The handsome boy was Xiao Xun. He frowned and nced at the guard guard at the door, "Why don''t you go in? Do you want me to wait here for him?"


    Xiao Xun rode fast and was about to rush in towards the city gate. A group of people came out mightily from inside the city gate. The leader was dressed in military uniform. Aftering out, he saluted Xiao Xun, "The next official, Liu Xingjun, has seen the prince of the county!"


    Xiao Xun thought it was fun. If he entered the city and met Liu Xingjun who rushed over halfway, he would have better think about it. This Liu Xingjun is squatting here, waiting for his own rabbit?


    "Hehe, Liu Xingjun, why, afraid that the king will rebel, you led so many soldiers out to arrest the king?"


    "The lower officials dare not, the county prince is joking!"


    Liu Xingjun said respectfully, behind him, a young man in armor, about twenty years old, raised his head, his sinister gaze swept across Xiao Xun, if eyes could kill, Xiao Xun was decapitated by now.


    The third update!

 Chapter 266: Punishment

    Chapter 266 Punishment


    "Oh, there is something!" Xiao Xun picked up the spear and pointed the tip of the spear at the young man, "Come out, look down on me? Fight me!"


    That young man was Liu Xingjun''s second son, named Liu Zhenzhong, and his weapon was also a gun. He stood up, nced at the gun in Xiao Xun''s hand with contempt, and said coldly, "Your Majesty, if you and I In thepetition, it doesn''t matter whether there are casualties or not?"


    If Xiao Xun came to show off as the prince of the county, Liu Zhengzhong would be fine, but if he wanted to be arrogant as a member of the army, Liu Zhengzhong didn''t want to give him face.


    Liu Xingjun angrily shouted at his second son, "Shut up!"


    Xiao Xunughed twice, nced at Liu Xingjun, then turned his gaze to Liu Jingzhong, "Why, do you want to fight to the death with this king? Good job, this king will y with you, but, you have to What are you betting on, I don''t like ying games with no prizes!"


    Xiao Xun swung his spear as if he was ying tricks, but his beautiful phoenix eyes were piercingly cold, looking at Liu Jingzhong was like looking at a dead person.


    He didn''t believe that he was going to Shaanxi. Liu Xingjun didn''t know that Shaohua Mountain was only a day''s journey away from Jingzhao Mansion. Now that he came to Jingzhao Mansion, Liu Xingjun didn''t say that he would go out of the city for ten miles to meet him. One mile, it''s good, quiet Waiting in the city, waiting for him toe to see him, if Liu Xingjun didn''t want to see his strength, Xiao Xun would be willing to cut off his head.


    "Your Majesty, the dog has nothing to do with it, so please forgive me, Your Highness!" Liu Xingjun looked trembling.


    Chu Yining stepped forward and said, "His Royal Highness, let thest generalpare with him. He is not yet His Highness'' turn!"


    Xiao Xun took off the tiger skin behind him and carefully tied it to the saddle. He got off the horse, kicked Liu Xingjun who was kneeling away, and pointed his spear at Liu Jingzhong, "Get out, if this king wins, you will be kneeling Ben Wang knocked his head three times, took off his trousers, and ran around Jingzhao Mansion three times, calling me a stupid pig."


    Liu Zhengzhong was so angry that his face was livid, he tore off the cloak on his body, threw it behind him, and stared at Xiao Xun with a pair of tiger eyes, "What if you lose?"


    There is no respect anymore!


    Liu Zhengzhong gritted his teeth, the sound of grinding his teeth was creepy.


    "If I lose, I will kneel down and kowtow to you, calling you my father!"


    "A deal?"


    "It''s a deal!"


    The spears of the two were facing forward respectively, and the tip of the spears collided suddenly, and the mes sshed everywhere!


    Those who followed Liu Xingjun to greet them were all military generals in the army. At this time, they dispersed one after another, leaving an open space the size of a martial arts training ground at the gate of the city. Watching a y at the door.


    The spear trembled like a silver snake, Liu Zhengzhong looked at Xiao Xun with sharp eyes, saw that he was holding the gun in his hand, and a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes looked at him with a half-smile in his eyes, his eyes were full of contempt, Liu Zhengzhong''s dantian sank , the left foot is half-stepped, the right foot is bent and the knee is half-squat, and the white crane spreads its wings with one hand, and it has already stabbed Xiao Xun in the third direction.


    "good!"


    This hand is really beautiful, and it has the essence of thirty-six marksmanship. Naturally, the generals in the army are people who know what to do, so Xiao Xun couldn''t help but break into a cold sweat.


    Xiao Xun rubbed his feet to the left, bent his knees and squatted down, his body has turned half a circle to the left, as fast as lightning, while avoiding the point of Liu Jingzhong''s gun, he pushed the handle of the gun to his left chest, and the barrel moved forward , the tip of the gun is already pressed forward.


    Liu Zhenzhong failed in the puncture, and the second move of throwing the gun independently was already old, which is enough to see that he is proficient in marksmanship, able to adapt to changes in battle, and seasoned.


    It''s just that the fall didn''t seed, as if his arms were being held down by Mount Tai, and with a sh, Xiao Xun''s spear had already reached perfection, and shot him sideways.


    There was a sound of piercing in the air, Liu Jingzhong saw that the opponent''s gun had already swept towards him, he quickly rolled to avoid it, and at this time, the tip of the gun that was originally in mid-air was already on the ground, like a night fork exploring the sea Usually chase him.


    Liu Zhenzhong flew up, crossed his legs into a lying step, and while stabilizing his body, carried the gun over the top, pointing the tip of the gun at Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun''s guns fell from the sky, and there was a burst of dazzling sparks from the tips of the two guns. With a loud bang, a silver gun flew up in the sky, circled seventeen or eight times in the air, and finally moved towards the sky. The city wall flew over and stuck straight into the city gate, with no loss of strength, and it swayed back and forth in a dizzying manner.


    Buzz buzz!


    The sound of the spear shaking echoed in Liu Jingzhong''s ears. He looked at his empty hand in disbelief. The familiar hard feeling of the gun barrel still remained on his skin, but the feeling of safety that made him was gone.


    Xiao Xun pointed his gun pointing directly at his throat, Liu Zhengzhong looked at his hands, looked up at Xiao Xun, the young man still had contempt in his unruly eyes, he only nced at him lightly, then turned and left .


    Shh!


    Xiao Xun bent his two fingers, put them in his mouth and blew, and Fei Yunzhao, who had run away without a trace, ran over with a plop, and the horse''s head kindly arched Xiao Xun''s dusty body, as if to say "you Win again?"


    Xiao Xun got on his horse, and the horse raised its front hooves happily, neighed for a while, and turned three times on the spot.


    "Your Majesty is waiting to wee the Prince of the County!" Liu Xingjun waited until he came back to his senses, and bowed down to the young man on the horse.


    Xiao Xun held a gun in one hand, and looked at Liu Zhengzhong who was still in a daze with the other, "Why, do you want me to help you take off your pants?"


    Liu Zhengzhong came back to his senses, he took a deep breath, and bowed down to Xiao Xun, "The general''s skills are not as good as others, and I would like to admit defeat. I beg Your Highness to give the general a chance. The general is willing to follow the county prince and devote his life to him!"


    "What does this king want your allegiance to? Do you think there is no one loyal to this king? If you dare not take off your pants and run, believe it or not, this king will shoot you to death today!"


    Liu Zhenzhong knelt on the ground straight, with his neck held high, and his eyes closed, as if he was at his mercy.


    Xiao Xun looked at it andughed angrily, "Okay, Liu Xingjun, you have raised a good son. If you are the king, you have nothing to do with him, right?"


    "Chu Yining!"


    "The end is here!"


    "Give this king his trousers, tie them up, and sell them to a small shop. Isn''t it to save face? It also depends on whether the king is willing to give it to me!"


    This is very powerful, Liu Xingjun panicked all of a sudden, if Xiao Xun wants to fight or kill, he has a lot of ways to deal with it, but Liu Xingjun has never seen this kind of low-level method in his life, so he hurriedly ran over to stop his son, knelt down Come down, "Your Highness, please calm down, Your Highness, I beg Your Highness to take care of this inferior official, and not to argue with this traitor. I am so grateful!"


    "This king wants you to be thankful. Do you want to be grateful for this king''s extra catty, or for this king to marry a wife earlier?" Xiao Xun panicked when he thought that the winter solstice was only a few days away. up.


    At this time Liu Xingjun regretted it unceasingly. He really looked down on Xiao Xun, a family member who relied on his status to mess around in the army. He never thought that Xiao Xun was not messing around. In other words, with Xiao Xun''s ability, he can take the head of the enemy in the thousands of troops like searching for something.


    It can be seen that the title of the prince of the county is really not obtained by connections.


    Today''s update!


    Chapter 261 was blocked again yesterday. My book has been blocked a lot. A Qing Shuiwen, who was blocked again and again, is no one anymore.


    Xiao Xun: It''s finally my turn to y. Girls passing by, those who have money will give money to the show, and those who have no money will take the individual show, okay!

 Chapter 267: vomiting blood

    Chapter 267 Spitting Blood


    Liu Xingjun also knew that Xiao Xun used his son to attack him because his father and son had nothing to do, so he had to be more respectful and begged, "Your Highness, you can kill a soldier but not humiliate..."


    "Schr can be killed? Hehe, he is just a defeated general, what kind of schr is he?" Xiao Xun raised his voice, "Then who, I don''t know your name yet, tell me, do you count as a schr?"


    Liu Jingzhong looked at Xiao Xun, and there was already a bit of sadness in his eyes. Seeing this, Liu Xingjun said in his heart that he was done. Xiao Xun said in a few words that he lost his fighting spirit, and it was considered useless.


    "The prince of the county, please spare me!"


    Xiao Xun looked at Liu Xingjun with great interest, and then at Liu Zhenzhong, with a look ofcency.


    Liu Zhengzhong looked at Xiao Xun''s childish face, thought that he was nearly ten years older than Xiao Xun, but couldn''t match his three moves, and thought of how high-spirited he thought his marksmanship was unrivaled in the world, Liu Zhengzhong felt ashamed A sting.


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, and his face was like gold paper.


    Seeing this, Liu Xingjun''s heart suddenly turned cold, knowing that Xiao Xun''s n had seeded, and the second son''s vigor was worn out. A general who has lost his vigor is still a general? Isn''t going to the battlefield to die?


    At this moment, Liu Xingjun''s intestines were full of regrets. It was not good for his father and son to provoke anyone. To provoke this gue god, taking a deep breath, Liu Xingjun came forward, personally took Xiao Xun''s horse stiffly, and said, "Your Highness, please!"


    Xiao Xun was not too polite, he mped his legs around the horse''s belly, and the horse wagged its tail and walked behind Liu Xingjun.


    The generals brought by Liu Xingjun, including Xiaoqi, had hundreds of people behind them. If half an hour ago, the Chief Soldier personally led them to wee a child in his teens at the gate of the city, and these sergeants and generals, including Xiaoqi, were unyielding, now no one thinks that the Chief Soldier is holding Xiao Xun together. What''s wrong with the horse.


    This is no longer aspirational or old.


    The reason why Liu Zhenzhong dared to be the first bird was because he had the capital to be the first bird. He was in his early twenties, and in the entire Shaanxi General Army Mansion, he was the best in martial arts and unparalleled in strategy. When the Xiliang army heard about him You can run away with your name.


    He alone is worth thousands of troops.


    Such a person, now, with Xiao Xun''s one shot and a word, his vigor has been wiped out, and there is no trace of his former vigor left, like a walking dead.


    Shaanxi General Military Mansion is located in the northwest of Jingzhao Mansion. There are two big por trees in front of the gate. It was mid-winter, and only bare branches were left standing upright.


    Xiao Xun dismounted in front of the mansion gate, Liu Xingjun hurriedly came forward to help him get the tiger skin, but was blocked by Xiao Xun, he looked at Liu Xingjun with a half-smile, "Master Liu, this is what this king uses to marry his wife." Dowry, you can''t move it!"


    Liu Xingjun couldn''t see through this young man, and didn''t know whether he was joking or telling the truth, so he took two steps back and said with a sneer, "It''s the lower officials who overstepped!"


    Liu Xingjun invited Xiao Xun to enter the main hall, and invited Xiao Xun to sit in the upper seat. When everyone was present, the steward came to invite the banquet. Liu Xingjun hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, this ce is deste and deste. It can''tpare to the capital. There is really nothing to entertain His Highness. Excuse me." The official has no choice but to prepare a ss of thin wine in the mansion, please Your Highness do me a favor!"


    Liu Xingjun originally booked a banquet at the Wanhualou in the city, and he didn''t ask Xiao Xun what he liked. A thirteen-year-old brawler in the army, a seasoned veteran, asked him to kneel and lick Xiao Xun. Xun, how is this possible!


    However, with the battle at the gate of the city, Liu Xingjun didn''t dare anymore, so he asked someone to ask Xiao Xun, and he knew that the young prince was not a real dude in the capital, not close to women, moody, he didn''t dare to neglect anymore, so he He hurriedly asked the cook in the house to prepare a good banquet to show his sincerity.


    His son''s life is still in the hands of the little prince, does Liu Xingjun dare to treat Xiao Xun well?


    Only a fewmanders were invited to apany the banquet, and the rest were sent back. Everyone seemed to be pardoned, and they were afraid that if they stayed with Xiao Xun for a while, they would be targeted by him.


    Several conductors usually drink in big bowls and eat meat in big bowls. Now at the banquet, they are like marites, extremely stiff,ughing uglier than crying.


    "Speaking of which, you are all Xiao Wang''s seniors. What is Xiao Wang? You have only worn armor for a few days, but you can''t be honored by everyone. For the first ss of wine, this king will borrow flowers to offer Buddha, and General Liu''s Wine, a toast to everyone!"


    Who dares to drink Xiao Xunjing''s wine? Can it be done without drinking?


    Liu Xingjun almost knelt down for Xiao Xun, and grabbed Xiao Xun''s arm with one hand, "Your Majesty, today''s subordinate is ignorant, so you can give him a way to survive, and I will kneel down for you!"


    "Why is this?"


    Liu Xingjun pushed his second son in front of Xiao Xun, "Master of the county, this son is a bit promising, and he is used to being used by subordinate officials so that he doesn''t know how high and earthly he is. Today, the prince of the county helped my son to teach my son. I am very grateful. From today onwards , this son of the lower official is leading the horse and kicking the horse for the prince of the county, the lower official is very grateful!"


    After finishing speaking, Liu Xingjun knelt down directly, Xiao Xun looked down at him, a gleam shed in his eyes, and a sneer involuntarily formed on the corner of his lips.


    After drinking for three rounds, the host and guest enjoyed themselves.


    Looking at the second son standing behind Xiao Xun like a servant, Liu Xingjun felt veryplicated. At this moment, he had to figure out why Xiao Xun came. Was it really to teach him a lesson?


    Sensing Liu Xingjun''s sizing up look, Xiao Xun remained calm, like a real young man, ying with a group of army ruffians, throwing pots, throwing dice, and saying some nasty words, he couldn''t believe that this young man was actually rich Grown in the heap.


    Until the third watch, the banquet will rest.


    Liu Xingjun personally held themp and sent Xiao Xun back to the guest room. Seeing Xiao Xun yawning so sleepy, he couldn''t help asking, "Your Highness, what are the arrangements for tomorrow? In this Jingzhao Mansion, although the people''s livelihood is a bit poor, there are still a few interesting ces. Where is the ce, let Xiaguan and Quanzi apany His Highness for a stroll tomorrow?"


    "What are you shopping for? My king isn''t going home for the New Year? The winter solstice is here. If you don''t go back, my father will ask you about the crime. Can you bear it?"


    Liu Xingjun said in his heart, I can''t afford it, and he breathed a sigh of relief. It''s best for the ancestor to wake up early tomorrow morning, have breakfast and get out of here quickly. During the Chinese New Year, he will put a few more sticks on the memorial tablet for the ancestor fragrant.


    The butler came over with the bucket, followed by two servant girls. When he saw the woman, Xiao Xun''s eyes lit up, and a cold light shed across him. He was sober from the wine, and looked at Liu Xingjun with a half-smile, "Why, miss my king?" Abolish your other two sons? Don��t those who dare to give this king a daughter know that this king hates women?"


    Liu Xingjun didn''t dare to say that these were his two concubine daughters, and he nned to give them to Xiao Xun. It was up to Xiao Xun whether to make the bed or warm the bed as a room. He hurriedly kicked at the housekeeper, "Damn it, Who told you to make up your own mind? Hurry up and take these two servant girls away!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 268: the blood

    Chapter 268 Bloodline


    The housekeeper was also clever, he quickly knelt on the ground, moved two steps back, got up quickly, and led Liu Xingjun''s two concubines down.


    Xiao Xun looked at the backs of the two women, thoughtful, is it a maid, and he is not blind, can''t he see it?


    Liu Xingjun was also wronged. To be honest, she was his concubine daughter. If it wasn''t for Xiao Xun being the prince, he would go crazy and take out his two concubine daughters. Does he have many daughters?


    Xiao Xun sat down on the chair, then raised one foot, saw that Liu Xingjun was not moving for a long time, nced at Liu Xingjun, and said with a smile, "Why, you drove everyone away, so it''s possible that the king should give it to himself wash your feet?"


    Liu Xingjun was stunned, and it took him a long time toe to his senses. He actually wanted to wash Xiao Xun''s feet.


    "Okay, Liu Zhengzhong,e in!"


    "Ah, no, no, the next official is as happy as you are!" Liu Xingjun quickly lifted the hem of his robe, knelt down, held up Xiao Xun''s feet, imitated the movements of the maids, took off Xiao Xun''s right shoe, and then It''s white socks.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xun didn''t have foot odor, so Liu Xingjun didn''t feel ufortable.


    It was the other foot''s turn, Xiao Xun didn''t move, Liu Xingjun stared at Xiao Xun''s left foot, Xiao Xun had no choice but to raise his left hand and patted on the armrest of the chair, "Are you stupid,e over here!"


    Liu Xingjun had no choice but to get up quickly, moved his position, knelt down in front of Xiao Xun''s left heel, and was about to lift his foot when he heard Xiao Xun say, "Close the door, it''s freezing to death!"


    Outside the door, Liu Zhengzhong hurriedly closed the door.


    Xiao Xun lifted his respectable feet only then, Liu Xingjun took off his shoes and socks in the same manner, and carefully ced his feet in the basin.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xun didn''t ask Liu Xingjun to help rub his feet. He put his feet together and rubbed them together. It felt almost done. Xiao Xun raised his right foot again this time.


    Liu Xingjun learned his lesson, and knelt down in front of Xiao Xun with a handkerchief, allowing him to lift any foot without moving his position.


    There was ayer of smile in Xiao Xun''s eyes, and he looked at him with great interest. After wiping his right foot, it was the turn of his left foot. Liu Xingjun wiped Xiao Xun''s feet dry with a handkerchief. When he saw the soles of his feet, he His eyes suddenly widened, as if he had seen a ghost.


    On the soles of the boy''s white and tender feet, seven red moles were arranged in the direction of the Big Dipper.


    Step on seven stars!


    The handkerchief in Liu Xingjun''s hand fell into the basin, and he spread his hands like a dementia.


    Xiao Xun raised his eyelids and nced at him, then stepped into his shoes and asked coldly, "What did you see?"


    Liu Xingjun came to his senses as if he had been struck by lightning, and he quicklyy down on the ground, "Minister, I greet you, Your Highness!"


    "Heh, I can''t bear your ''minor''" Xiao Xun jokingly said, "Why, do you want to put me to death?"


    "No, no, no, I never meant that, I am ashamed to be a minister!" Liu Xingjun closed his eyes, tears streaming down his old face.


    Xiao Xun leaned back on the chair, looked out of the window, held a pill between his fingers, and turned it gently, "You guys are really damned, it''s been fourteen years, how do you still have the face to live?"


    "I...I am doing this for the emperor''s long-cherished wish. I am doing it for the people of Dayong. I am doing it to hear that one day the emperor still has a trace of blood left in the world. The heavens have eyes, but I have really waited until this day. One day, isn''t the minister dreaming?"


    The "emperor" that Liu Xingjun spoke of is naturally not the present day.


    Xiao Xun chuckled, turned his head to look at Liu Xingjun, he stood up, walked to Liu Xingjun''s side, and stood with his hands behind his back, "Standing on the Seven Stars is the direct lineage of Taizu, but no one has ever said that it is not the person who steps on the Seven Stars, You can''t sit in this country. Today, if this king loses to your son, will you use this king to surrender to the emperor?


    "Liu Xingjun, you have been themander-in-chief for fifteen years, and you have won countless victories against Lou Guo and Xiliang. You have won more than ten battles by wiping out more than a thousand enemies, but the memorial to seal your wife and son was shelved by the court. , you are just a dog of the imperial court."


    "Do you hate him very much? Hate him for giving you this opportunity back then, but in the end he was ipetent and lost this country, so that those of you who followed him didn''t have a good end?"


    Liu Xingjun burst into tears, and he shook his head desperately, "No, no, Your Highness, no, I have neverined or regretted. I was born in a humble beginning, started in the grass, and Gouquan died in the rivers andkes. His Royal Highness did not regard the minister as despicable. The minister is entrusted with a heavy responsibility, so the minister is today. The minister can meet the emperor and make contributions, even if he can only be a dog of Dayong, he can still live up to the emperor''s entrustment."


    Liu Xingjun closed his eyes, and his eyes were full of memories from that year, "That year, it was also the winter solstice day, in the East Pce, a total of thirteen people, including Lian Chen, apanied His Highness to watch the new year. His Highness toasted and said, ''We will drink this cup together, In this life, I will do my best for Da Yong and do my best not to ask for the future. I hope that one day in this life I will be able to regain thend and tell the spirit of Taizu!''��


    "I will never forget these words for the rest of my life. I have been looking forward toing to this northwestnd from the east. I have been looking forward to it for fourteen years."


    "Very good, you can still remember, and it is not in vain for the king to mediate for you in the court."


    "So it''s Your Highness, that''s how it is!" Liu Xingjun suddenly realized, and bowed down again, "Thank you, Your Highness, for your sess. With Your Highness here, it''s not in vain for you to wait for these people who are still alive."


    "Does Your Highness have any ns?" Liu Xingjun looked towards Xiao Xun, his eyes full of expectations.


    In the Linde Hall, the fire dragon was burning more vigorously than before. The emperor was wearing a bright yellow winter coat of Kuilong Wanzi Song Brocade, holding the stove in both hands, yawned, and looked at the sweaty man on the ground with tears in his eyes. Xie Tiao, "When is this? In two days, I will go to the fasting pce to fast. You said that you haven''t written the wish text yet. Xie Tiao, do you want to live?"


    "Your Majesty, I have revised it many times, but I still feel that it is inappropriate. I am going to see the Emperor today. I want to ask the Emperor to have a look!"


    Xie Tiao took out the booklet from his sleeve and held it up in both hands. Li Baozhen stepped forward and handed the booklet to the emperor.


    The emperor didn''t want to look at it a little bit, stretched out his hand, then retracted it, "Where is Ah Yan? Why didn''t he enter the pce today?"


    "Returning to the emperor, Mr. Lu left the city early this morning, and went to the Temple of Heaven with Mr. Zeng, Minister of the Ministry of Rites. The fasting pce over there has been cleaned up. Mr. Lu will take a look at it personally. Later, he will invite the emperor to live in. The servant said The ve went to see it, Master Lu was worried, so he went there himself."


    "Ah Yan is like this, I have to help me to think about everything properly." The emperor raised his chin towards the couch, "You can put it here. When Ah Yanes back, I will take a look with him."


    Xie Tiao heaved a sigh of relief. He was about to step back when a young **** came in to report, "Your Majesty, themander of the Imperial Army, Mr. Han, General Yiwuhou Hong, please see me!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 269: sue

    Chapter 269 Comint


    When he came out of Dongnuange, he passed Yiwuhou Hong Jizhong and Huaiyuanhou Han Zhen shoulder to shoulder, Xie Tiao reservedly nodded at them, the two smiled, looked at each other, and entered Dongnuange.


    The emperor was bored, so he took out the letter written by Xie Tiao and read it. The writing was gorgeous and full of praises, and the emperor was only far superior to the ancient saints, and even surpassed the present. The emperor was delighted to read it. After the two had saluted, he was still watching and tapping his knees with his fingers.


    Naturally, no one dared to disturb the emperor.


    After Emperor Shoukang finished reading it, he went through it again with great enthusiasm, and just now he folded the wish text with great care and put it on the table. Then he raised his head, nced at the two people on the ground, and asked, "Both dears?" Qing, whye to see me at this hour?"


    "Your Majesty, I heard that after King Chen went to Shaohua Mountain to suppress bandits this time, he didn''t rush back to the court as soon as possible, but went to Jingzhao Mansion alone. I think it''s wrong!" Han Zhenzou said.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Since the establishment of Dayong Dynasty, the Taizu established the ancestral system, and the princes ''divided thend but not the tinnd, and the nobles did note to the people''. This time, since the king of Chenjun went to Shaohua Mountain to suppress the bandits under the imperial decree, he should not fight with the guards. When Liu Xingjun from Shaanxi met, I was worried that Prince Chen was in collusion with Liu Xingjun."


    There was a movement at the door, the emperor followed the sound, saw a pair of powder-soled soap boots, and asked, "Is Ah Yan back?"


    Lu Yan drew up the curtain and came in from the door, bringing in a sense of coldness. He hurriedly stood by the brazier at the door to warm himself up, and then came over and handed a cup of ginseng tea to the emperor.


    Han Zhen wailed in his heart. He came to the emperor today to apply eye drops to Xiao Xun while Lu Yan was away. Who would have thought that Lu Yan woulde back so soon.


    "Ah Yan, what do you say?" The emperor didn''t shy away from just now, and Lu Yan heard Han Zhen''s words at the door.


    Lu Yan''s narrow and charming eyes were a little careless, and he smiled, "Your Majesty, the king of Chenjun is already on his way back, and he will arrive in two days. When he arrives, the emperor will not be toote to ask."


    "Oh, he came back so soon? He made a special trip from Shaohua Mountain to Jingzhao Mansion. Why didn''t he say he would stay there for two more days?"


    Han Zhen didn''t understand whether the emperor asked these words on purpose or not. Could it be that the emperor had forgotten who Liu Xingjun was all these years ago? He was the old man of the false emperor when he was in the East Pce.


    Han Zhen''s heart gradually became bitter. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Marquis Yiwu throwing a warning nce at him. He hurriedly restrained his mind and focused on the emperor''s question.


    Seeing that the emperor drank half a cup of ginseng tea in one gulp, Lu Yan didn''t want to drink more, so he made a gesture, and the little **** came forward to remove the tea.


    "Your Majesty, the minister got the news that the king of Chen County saw that the bandit leader had a tiger skin. He wanted it, but he thought it was dirty after someone else used it, so he went to hunt the tiger skin himself, ran around, and ran to Beijing. Zhao Mansion was bullied by Liu Xingjun and his gang, the Prince of Chenjun was young and vigorous, he had a contest with Liu Xingjun''s second son and almost scolded him to death."


    The emperor was stunned, and after a while he came back to his senses, "What did you say? How many people did he bring to fight the tiger?"


    Lu Yan is not stained but vermilion is red. His lips are slightly raised, and his eyebrows and eyes are full of evil spirits. "Your Majesty, the king of Chenjun only brought two lieutenants, Chu Yining and Gao Meng, the sons of Uncle Nan''an."


    The emperor gasped and mmed the table angrily, "You bastard!"


    When Han Zhen heard that the emperor was angry, he cried out in his heart. He has been themander of the imperial army for many years. When he went to the battlefield to kill the enemy, Xiao Xun didn''t know where he was. Xiao Xun beat him in front of Xuande Gate, in front of civil and military officials, this hatred is irreconcble.


    "How can he run to fight tigers with only two people? Why doesn''t he go to heaven?"


    The emperor''s next sentence made Han Zhen fall back in anger. The emperor must be crazy. Who is his son? Han Zhen will doubt whether Xiao Xun is the emperor''s illegitimate son.


    Han Zhenzheng was about to remonstrate, but the emperor didn''t intend to talk about Xiao Xun anymore, so he handed over a few copies to Lu Yan, "You guys pass it on and read it, Zhu Wenzhen thinks it''s pretty good."


    Lu Yan took it over and flipped it over, and said with a smile, "Master Xie, if you put your heart into something, you can still do it well!"


    "This old fox, you better help me think of a way, Ah Yan!" The emperor was very proud.


    Han Zhen didn''t understand at all, and the rm bells sounded in his heart. Seeing that the emperor was paying more and more attention to Lu Yan, the key was that Lu Yan was different from Lu Huaizhong. Whether Lu Huaizhong served the first emperor, the false emperor, orter Serving the emperor is impartial, just like a wooden man.


    But Lu Yan looks young, but no one can see through it.


    Unknowingly, the emperor has trusted him to such an extent.


    When Han Zhen took Zhu Wen from Lu Yan''s hand, he met Lu Yan''s pair of bewitching and unparalleled eyes, and couldn''t help but feel a chill on his back. He took it calmly, and found that many words were unexpectedly I didn''t know him, so I nced at it casually, said "yes", and handed it to Hong Jizhong.


    Hong Jizhong did not study for a few years more than Han Zhen, but he was very good at saying, "Since this Zhuwen was written by Senior Madam Xie, I naturally have nothing to say. A few days ago, I heard that Grand Master Xie was about to retire. Returning home, why didn''t I see him submit a book?"


    The emperor also remembered this incident, and couldn''t help looking at Lu Yan. His pair of dark and bright eyes were full of majesty and prating power, as if he could see through a person''s mind.


    Lu Yan calmly let the emperor scrutinize him, and smiled, "Your Majesty, it was the minister who stayed for a while, and the minister said that the senior schr Xie wanted to return to his hometown, so he had toplete the errands assigned by the emperor before he could leave. Otherwise, how could you, Lord Hou, write such beautiful and beautiful wishes?"


    Hong Jizhong didn''t seem to understand Lu Yanhua''s teasing, and said with a smile, "Eunuch Lu is joking, I''m just a general."


    "Since you are a military general, why bother who tells you to return to your hometown? This is a matter for the officials, not the soldiers of Xijiang." Lu Yan said bluntly.


    "You!" Hong Jizhong was furious, and red at Lu Yan. A mere **** dared to be arrogant in front of him, a lord. No wonder people in the court said how domineering Dongchang was, and he saw it today.


    "Okay!" The emperor became impatient and waved his hand, "It''s nothing, you go down, why are you arguing in front of me?"


    The emperor has spoken, at this time, even if Hong Jizhong really has something to do, it is not easy for him to stay.


    Aftering out of the Linde Hall, the two of them left the pce. They should part at the gate of the pce. Hong Jizhong said, "Han Hou, you and I haven''t seen each other for many years. It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a day. Why don''t we just take advantage of this day and have a drink together?" A cup?"


    "I also have the same intention, today I invite Honghou, let''s go!"


    Leaded by Han Zhen, the two turned their horses and passed by Dongye Gate, heading east to Panlou.


    The third update!

 Chapter 270: Will

    Chapter 270 Will


    The two asked for a secluded private room, ordered a few dishes, a pot of Meishou, drove away the waiter and the one who came to sing the song, and drank and talked quietly.


    "Come on, this is the first ss of wine. I respect my brother. I have been away from the capital for almost five years. In the first two years, I came back to report on my duties. I was able to meet the emperor. In the past two years, the opportunity to report on my duties has disappeared. This year If it wasn''t for my brother''s help, I''m afraid that my younger brother would die in the bitter cold of Western Xinjiang."


    Hong Jizhong personally filled Han Zhen''s wine ss, held it up, the two touched each other, and drank it down.


    "Brother, you also saw today how arrogant this Dongchang Fanzi is. The purpose of letting youe back for my brother is that you and I will deal with this **** together. Remember what my brother said, and you can''t call Lu Yan that fellow in the future." Father-inw, thest person called father-inw has already been skinned and hung up in the prison in Dongchang."


    "Hehe! Brother, let''s see if he hung me in the prison in Dongchang, or I peeled his skin. However, even if he is skinned, it is not a whole skin. This p is big, hahaha!"


    "Hahaha!" Han Zhenughed loudly, and patted Hong Jizhong on the shoulder, "Isn''t it iplete without the crotch and two taels of flesh? I''m a father-inw, so don''t let people shout!"


    Afterughing, Han Zhen''s face became ferocious, "One Lu Yan, one Xiao Xun, hmph, these two people, I can''t wait to eat their flesh alive."


    "Be safe and don''t be impatient, the future will be long, and there will be opportunities in the future. Speaking of this time, why would the emperor think of offering sacrifices to heaven?"


    Han Zhen told about Baihu, "The emperor is really old, and he has lost all his vigor when he was young. Logically speaking, knowing that Baihu is a fake, he only cut off the title of Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion. Isn��t it strange that they didn��t copy any of them?��


    "You mean, Dongchang searched for Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion, but he didn''t copy the home of Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion?" Hong Jizhong touched the beard on his chin, "Could it be that that matter is true?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Death!"


    The emperor reported to the Taimiao on the 24th of the twelfth lunar month, and issued an order under His Royal Highness Linde that all civil and military officials who apanied him were subject to the oath.


    Luan drove on the morning of the 25th day of the twelfth lunar month. He got up from Linde Hall, left Xuande Gate, walked south along Yujie Street, and left Nanxun Gate to the Zhai Pce, which is located in the south of the capital, five miles away.


    The wish text has been written on the wish board and sent to the fasting pce to be enshrined in front of the heaven and earth tablet; the Minister of Rites is personally arranging the ritual utensils on behalf of the leader, and Xie Tiao is ordered to participate in the coordinator; King Xiang is leading a group of butchers to kill Pigs ughter sheep.


    The emperor had to fast for three days in the fasting pce. After the winter solstice, the emperor will have a grand banquet in the pce, and the empress will also hold a banquet in the harem for the wives.


    This time, Xie Tiao and Xie Zhiwei were the first in the list of people invited by the Xie family. Xie Yuanbai, as themander of the Shenji Battalion, wanted to participate in the customs defense. Although the Yuan family was only a fourth-rank wife, she was also invited.


    On the evening of the 27th, Xie Tiao finally finished his work in the yamen, returned home, and gathered Xie''s family members in Ruichun Hall.


    At this time, the sun has set in the west, and thest afterglow of the sunset is reflected on the window screens, which are soft and smoky after the rain.


    The room was full, and Mrs. Xu ordered the maids to serve tea to the young men and girls, because after all, Mrs. Xu was in the old man''s room, so no one dared to sitfortably and took the tea aggressively, without Stand up without lifting half of your buttocks.


    Seeing that the old man was ufortable, he waved his hand to let the olddy go down, and said, "This time I am going to the pce for a banquet. I, the eldest daughter-inw and Wei girl are going to enter the pce. For family matters, ording to the usual practice, Wei girl can bring one person in. Who are you going to bring?"


    The old man looked at Xie Zhiwei with a smile, and Xie Zhiwei was speechless for a moment. Could grandfather put himself on the fire like this?


    However, it is naturally good for the sisters in the family to have one more chance to enter the pce.


    As soon as this remark came out, the room fell silent instantly. Everyone looked at Xie Zhiwei eagerly. She was holding a teacup in her hand. She looked around and said with a smile, "Grandpa, I don''t know who to bring, sister." They are all very good, why not let them draw lots?"


    Xiao quickly said, "What''s the lottery? In my opinion, sister Wei, don''t you always love your second sister? This time, let your second sister apany you. Your second sister is more important than your third sister." Bigger, more sensible, and won''t hold you back, wouldn''t it be good to have a sister to take care of you?"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Shi, and felt that he, the second aunt, would never learn to be smart all his life.


    Last time, she divided the five shops and twelve hectares ofnd left to her by the Ministry of Household Affairs. The two concubine brothers and sisters of the second room only got one hectare ofnd each. Qian, who knows, her second aunt is after her.


    I heard that in recent days, Aunt Xu has been tortured every day, and Aunt Xu has been made to set the rules every day.


    "Mother, I''m not going, I want to be at home." Xie Zhihui nced at Xiao Shi very unhappy, ignoring Xiao Shi''s anger, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Big sister, you can take the other sisters to go together,st time I followed you into the pce once, and this time I give the third and fourth younger sisters the chance."


    "You said that your child, entering the pce that time was not a big scene like tomorrow. Do you think you are still young, and you can do whatever you want?" Xiao Shi was indeed unhappy, and she even looked decent in front of her father-inw and husband. No more.


    Xie Tiao coughed and asked Yuan, "Boss daughter-inw, you are taking care of the family affairs now. Tell me, who do you think will go with Wei Yatou?"


    Yuan''s inexplicably became nervous, knowing that the old man was examining himself, he looked at this and then at that, and finally said, "It''s best to rank seniority in this matter, and it''s safest to rank ording to age, but since Sister Hui is not If you want to go, then let Sister Qian follow, next time it will be Sister Ying''s turn, how do you guys feel abouting one by one?"


    "Of course it couldn''t be better!" Qian pped her hands and said, "It''s still the most fair and just sister-inw, sister Qian, why don''t you thank your aunt and sister!"


    Ms. Xiao''s face couldn''t help but sink, she gave Sister Hui a hard look, turned her face away, and didn''t want to talk to her daughter anymore.


    Xie Zhiwei saw Xie Zhihui''s grievances in her eyes, and she smiled and said, "Second sister, fourth sister, let''s go to see thenterns together during the Lantern Festival!"


    "Okay!" Xie Zhihui forced himself to smile at Xie Zhi.


    Xie Zhiying also let out a "huh" and looked at Xie Zhiqian very enviously, "Third sister, it''s my turn next time!"


    The old man nodded, very satisfied with the result, he looked at Xiao Shi, "Tomorrow''s family affairs will be temporarily entrusted to the second daughter-inw, you should pay more attention."


    Xiao got up hurriedly and answered "Yes", and hisplexion improved a bit.


    Coming out of Ruichun Hall, Xie Zhiwei followed behind Xie Jibai and called "Fourth Uncle". Xie Jibai slowed down and said, "Would you like to sit with me?"


    "No need." Xie Zhiwei paused, "Fourth Uncle, ording to the itinerary, sisters from the Hai family and my brothers and sisters from the Cui family should have arrived, but there hasn''t even been a letter sent back."


    "Don''t worry. This winter, several state capitals were hit by disasters. They gathered on several roads leading to Beijing. They just waited for the spring to flood into the capital. It might be safer not to move at this time. On New Year''s Day, I will Will set off and find a way to meet him."


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: Am I offline again? Because there are no votes andments?


    Lu Yan: Come, my seat!

 Chapter 271: dont cry

    Chapter 271 Don''t Cry


    After returning to Fuyunyuan, Mrs. Yuan continued to arrange the outfits for herself, her daughter and her husband to wear tomorrow.


    It was her first time entering the pce, and she was extremely nervous.


    Xicijian and Shaojian were full of clothes. After Xie Zhiwei and Xie Yuanbai came in and saw them, they couldn''t help but look at each other and smiled helplessly.


    "Mother, are you rummaging through so many clothes, are you nning for our family of three to live outside for a year? My daughter has Aunt Qiu to take care of her. You just need to take care of you and your father."


    "How can I do that? One more person to worry about, and less mistakes. One person, there are always unexpected times here and there. This is the first time I prepare these for you, and I am worried that something will be wrong."


    Just as I was talking, Mrs. Qian came, first saluted Mrs. Yuan, thanked Mrs. Yuan, then praised Xie Zhiwei, took off a fine jade bracelet on his arm and gave it to Xie Zhiwei, "Miss, although Sisters of the Yifu, you don''t care about these things with the third aunt. This is a little bit of kindness from the third aunt. Your third sister will follow you into the pce this time. You must take more responsibility. If she is ignorant, you should scold her. Scolding, you should be punished."


    "Third Aunt said these things, and then she met. I don''t have many sisters, there are only two or three in total. No matter which one of them is not good, I will feel sorry for them. I will not refuse Third Aunt''s intention. The whole family is not good. Talking about the two families, the third sister follows me, and I will never let her have an ident."


    "That''s good, she was disobedient outside, did something wrong, said something wrong, she didn''t listen to you, came back, you tell me, I will punish her."


    Xie Zhiwei said a few words, and Bailing poked his head at the door, seeing that something was going on, Xie Zhiwei got up and said goodbye.


    Mrs. Qian knew that Xie Yuanbai was in the Xici Room, and it was not easy to stay any longer, so she got up and left too. When she reached the gate of Fuyun Courtyard, she said some kind words with gratitude, and then hurried back.


    Xie Zhiwei walked towards Yizhaoyuan, and asked Bai Ling, "Sneaky, what''s going on? Could it be that you did something, your sister Zimo wants to punish you, youe to beg me?"


    "How can it be? The girl can''t trust the ves so much?" Bai Ling said seriously, "Girl, the servants went to the Magnolia Court just now, and happened to see the fourth girl hiding behind and crying alone. The girl has been brought back, the fourth girl is in our yard right now."


    "En." Xie Zhiwei responded, and walked quickly towards Yizhaoyuan.


    Zi Mo had someone bring hot water to help Xie Zhiying cleanse her face again, put her makeup on, and apply a hot egg to her eyes.


    Hearing the maid outside saluting and saying "The eldest girl is back", Xie Zhiying hurriedly stood up to wee her out. Xie Zhiwei had already entered, and when she saw Xie Zhiying calling "Fourth Sister", Xie Zhiying burst into tears again.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? It''s worth it?" Xie Zhiwei took a step forward, hugged the fourth sister in his arms, and patted her, "Don''t cry, what''s the matter, tell the big sister, it''s worth crying like this ?��


    "Big sister!" Xie Zhiying sobbed, Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to hold her hand, and went to the Xici room, "Come on, let''s talk inside, it''s warmer inside."


    The two of them sat down on the big bed inside, Xie Zhiwei motioned for everyone to go out, and then heard Xie Zhiying say, "Big sister, why don''t you take back the two hectares of farm you gave us!"


    "What''s wrong? Is it bad?"


    "No!" Xie Zhiying shook her head hastily, "Auntie said that they are all good farms. It is the kindness of the big sister who gave us thesends, but if they can''t keep them and someone else gets them, it''s better to return them to the big sister. Don''t waste them. Big sister''s things."


    As she spoke, Xie Zhiying''s heart was bleeding.


    Her aunt was originally just a maid beside the olddy. When she served as a concubine for her father, the olddy only rewarded her with twenty taels of silver. My father has always been upright, these years, although he has been very kind to his aunt, he is afraid of getting a reputation of spoiling his concubine and destroying his wife, so he seldom subsidizes his aunt.


    My wife is mean, although she dare not take anything away from her and her elder brother, she has never been soft-hearted towards her aunt. Originally, with these two hectares ofnd, my aunt''s life would be easier, but unexpectedly, my wife wanted my aunt''s life.


    Xie Zhiwei also knows about the second bedroom, and she was out of her control. But if she is involved in this matter, she will naturally take care of it.


    Sisters from the same family, not to mention that Xie Zhiwei doesn��t have the same clothes and jewelry throughout the year, and Xie Zhiying��s skirts and coats are all short, but Xie Zhiying, Xie Zhiqian, and Xie Zhihui should not be so shabby.


    This is also the reason why Xie Zhiwei wanted to divide up thosends and shops in the first ce. The Feng family took them, and she didn''t want them at all.


    "Fourth sister, no matter what happens to us, the first thing we think of is to solve it, not to escape. Do you think that if you return the farm to me, this matter will be settled?"


    Hearing Xie Zhiwei''s words, Xie Zhiying raised her head, with a puzzled look in her eyes.


    "I know, you don''t want to go to your grandfather and second uncle to sue, you just want to calm down, but you have to know, if you want to calm down, others don''t." Xie Zhiwei thought of the tragedy of the fourth sister in her previous life, and was promised by her second aunt. Juzi, who was tortured to death by her mother-inw and concubine at her husband''s house.


    "If you want to escape, there is actually a better way to escape than now. You can tell your aunt to serve the olddy and live in Qingzhuyuan. It is better to avoid the wife than to return the farm to me. At least the ie from the farm, you need it, don''t you?"


    Xie Zhiying nodded sincerely, "Well, big sister, my aunt''s monthly allowance is five taels, but it has never been fully paid."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this. The farm is for you and your brother, not for your aunt. If you really don''t know what to do, you bring thend deed and ount books of the farm, and I will help you manage it first I mean, I can give it to you in the future. But, fourth sister, think about it, is there really no way? You are a child of the Xie family, and the eldest sister knows that you must have a way to solve this problem. "


    Xie Zhiying''s eyes lit up, "Big sister, I have to find a way to let my father know about this, my father will definitely help me and my brother."


    Xie Zhi smiled and didn''t answer, but patted her head, "You have to know, even if you are in a desperate situation, it is better to struggle before dying than not to struggle. At any time, it is useless to hide and cry secretly, even if you cry , and make every tear count.��


    "Big Sister, I got it!" Xie Zhiying''s nose was sore, and she wanted to cry again, but this time, it was not because she was helpless, but because she was moved.


    Sitting on a chair, Mrs. Xiao took a sip of a cup of tea, looked at Xie Zhihui who was kneeling on the ground, resisted the urge to ssh a cup of tea on her face, "Why did I raise you such a useless one? Huh? What a great opportunity, as long as you say you want to go, your elder sister will not let you go, but you actually gave up this opportunity to Sanfang, I think she will marry better than you in the future, your face Where to put it!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 272: Concubine

    Chapter 272 Concubine


    Xie Zhihui was a bit overwhelmed by her mother''s reminders recently. Her mother asked her to tell her fourth sister to ask her fourth sister and fourth brother to take the initiative to take out thend, and she helped take care of it.


    "Mother, what are you talking about? Marriage or not? I''m a girl, what does my mother tell me?" Xie Zhihui simply stood up, expressing all her grievances in one breath, "The two hectares ofnd are The eldest sister gave it to the fourth younger sister and fourth brother, who they are willing to help take care of, that is their business, mother, do you have to bring this matter to father?"


    Xiao''s face changed, and he hurriedly said, "Why are you talking about the two hectares ofnd again? I have forgotten about it. Is my mother such a shallow-sighted person? Now I am talking about entering Pce matters. Your eldest sister is very popr in the pce. Just this year, how many rewards from the pce havee down. You go talk to your eldest sister and ask her to bring you and your third younger sister into the pce. how?"


    Xie Zhihui looked at her mother in disbelief. The mother came as soon as she opened her mouth, and she didn''t draft the nonsense. She patted the dust on the skirt and said decisively, "I won''t go, and I won''t enter the pce either."


    "You!" Xiao pointed at her forehead and said, "Are you trying to **** me off? Do you know that for tomorrow''s pce banquet, only second-rank officials and nobles are eligible to enter the pce? If you can ..."


    "Mother!" Xie Zhiwei interrupted her mother''s words sharply, "I am the daughter of the Xie family, not a tool you use to climb dragons and phoenixes!"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhihui turned around and ran out with her skirt in hand.


    Mrs. Xiao was not afraid that she would get lost, so her chest heaved violently with anger, and she said to Nanny Tang, "Tell me, who am I doing this for?"


    Nurse Tang had no choice but to hand her a cup of tea, andforted her, "My wife is a little too impatient. The girl is kind-hearted, and she has a deep rtionship with her sisters every day. Why does the wife use this to force the girl?"


    "Listen to what she said. If you want to tell me, this big girl really doesn''t know what to say. It is a good thing for her to share somend and shops with her younger brothers and sisters, but she can''t ignore the division of children and concubines. Everyone can get a share." , I couldn��t say it at the time, but now it��s all over, when did you see an aunt with property in her hand?��


    This is difficult for Mammy Tang to answer.


    Mrs. Xiao took a sip of tea and said angrily, "The first room and the third room don''t have these things, but our second room is different. Look at the difference between the brother and sister''s and the ones I raised. ?��


    Whether the Xie family is a legitimate son or a concubine son, they are raised in general. When the son is five years old, he has to go to the front yard, and the daughter is raised at his mother''sp until the age of seven, and after that, he should live separately.


    It was just in the hands of the olddy, she forgot how the Xie family raised their daughter. She didn''t raise her own daughters well, let alone her granddaughters.


    Xie Zhihui ran out and didn''t know where to go. She walked a few steps and saw Xie Zhiyinging out from the front. She really had no face to meet her fourth sister, so she took two steps back and hid in a clump of bamboos .


    Unexpectedly, Xie Zhiying stopped here when she came here. Xie Zhihui was startled, thinking that the fourth younger sister had found her and was busy preparing toe out, but she heard Xie Zhiying talking to her maid, "Chuilu, you said I would let you go!" How about my aunt living in Qingzhuyuan? Anyway, the olddy doesn''t live there anymore."


    Chuelu thought for a while and said, "Girl, I heard from elder sister Zimo in the big girl''s room that ording to Xie''s rules, the girls shoulde out to live when they grow up, it''s better for the girl to move out of the wife''s yard first." Bar."


    "Moving out?" Xie Zhiying''s eyes lit up, "Qiulu, you have a good idea. If I don''t move out, my aunt will definitely not move out. If I move out, my aunt can still live with me."


    Xie Zhiying seemed to have found a solution, and she gradually walked away. Xie Zhihui looked at the back of her sister going away, she bit her lip, fixed her eyes, and walked towards the front yard.


    Xie Zhongbai was reading a book in the study. When he heard that his daughter hade, he was very surprised, and there was no reason why he didn''t see him, so he asked someone to invite her in.


    "Why are you here?" Xie Zhongbai put down the book in his hand, looked at his daughter''s face through the candlelight, there seemed to be tears on her face, and asked calmly, "Sit down and let Laiwang make you a cup of tea."


    Laiwang made the tea quickly, brought it to the girl and put it in the girl''s hand, then stepped back with great eyesight, and closed the door kindly.


    "Daddy, my fourth sister and I are getting older, and it''s not suitable to live with our parents. Can my fourth sister and I move out?"


    "Of course, there are many empty yards at home. Besides, ording to the family rules, the girl is seven years old, so she should have moved out. Turn around, I will tell your mother."


    "I''m going to tell my eldest sister that my eldest sister will let my aunt arrange it. I just think about it, where is the right ce to live?"


    "Don''t worry, there are a lot of yards at home. Think about it slowly. If you can''t figure it out, let your elder sister help you as a consultant." Xie Zhongbai looked at his daughter lovingly, but anger was already growing in his heart. He was so forced to move out, there was no one other than his stupid wife.


    After Xie Zhihui went out, Xie Zhongbai sat on the chair alone, a cup of tea in his hand was almost cold, and he didn''t even recover. At this time, he thought of his father''s original intention of letting him take a concubine. In the backyard, there was no one like him. At this time, even if he wanted to know what stupid things Xiao Shi had done, he had no way of knowing.


    If you ask Mrs Yu, it is just a fire in the backyard for no reason, Mrs Yu may think that he is on her side, a concubine, and a delusion is born in his heart, it is a very terrible thing, not only harms people, but will eventually kill people. Harm yourself.


    Xie Zhiqian''s side was on their backs. She suddenly realized that she didn''t even know the rules about the clothes she would wear when entering the pce tomorrow, let alone the maids. Zhengchou, the little girl Gan Tang from the Yizhaoyuan came, and said in a beautiful and authentic voice, "Third Miss, my girl said that tomorrow morning, please go to the Yizhaoyuan to learn from the sisters in the pce. rule."


    Xie Zhiqian finally breathed a sigh of relief, and said nervously to Qian, "Mom, I can''t enter the pce now, is there still time? I thought entering the pce would be a fun thing, but now I''m so nervous!


    Qian was so angry that she pped her across the face, "You are content, you, your eldest sister is willing to take you into the pce, you don''t say thank you, but pick and choose. When I was a girl, there was no girl in the house who was not a day. Fighting like a ck-eyed chicken at night, I''m afraid that the sisters are better than me, and if you have such a good sister, let''s see if you will do it in the future."


    Xie Zhiqian tilted her head and avoided it, "Who made the elder sister always get along with the second sister and not me? I don''t know why the second sister is so nice this time, and she gave me the opportunity."


    The second update!

 Chapter 273: Wan concubine

    Chapter 273 Wan Concubine


    At about three o''clock the next day, the Xie family got busy. First, Xie Yuanbai led a few soldiers out of the city on horseback. He was in charge of closing the defense. The three battalions were not only the elite of Dayong, but also the main force for attacking and defending the capital. .


    At the time of the fourth watch, the old man also got up, and the emperor worshiped the heavens. Whether he was a schr of the Jiying Hall who was holding a pen to write a congrattory article, or as one of the nine ministers of the Dali Temple, Xie Tiao had to serve him. drive around.


    The wish tes and jade silks have been sent to the Temple of Heaven by the Taichang Temple, and the Dharma Books must also be neatly arranged. Since he was appointed to assist the Ministry of Rites, he must check all the etiquette in person, so that he can rest assured, otherwise something will happen. Whatever happened, he would be implicated.


    On the Circr Mound, there are God, Peidi, Daming, Yeming, Stars, Clouds, Rain, Wind, Thunder **** tes and **** cards invited by Huang Qiongyu; calf, sheep and sheep are ced in front of each god. , hog, jade, silk and board, ��, gui, ��, bean, jue, zun, �� and other offerings and sacrificial vessels.


    On the day of the main sacrifice, at the hour of the twelfth, first burn the firewood, and then wee the gods,y jade and silk, enter the zu, the first offering, the officials read the blessings, the second offering, the final offering, drink blessing wine, receive the pilgrimage, remove the food, and send the gods off. , Wang Liao.


    Everything went smoothly, and when it was time for Lu Yan to send the Zhuban, silk, and delicacies to Liao for burning ording to the etiquette, Hong Jizhong jumped out and said, "Your Majesty, I think it''s inappropriate!"


    There was nothing wrong with the Ministry of Rites arranging the ceremony before. At this time, it was the critical period of offering sacrifices to the heavens. After ten days of busy work, all officials, big and small, were exhausted. Hong Jizhong stood up and pointed at Lu Yan and said to the emperor, " Your Majesty, since ancient times, no eunuchs have participated in the ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and earth. Now it is only because Lu Yan is a close minister of the emperor, and the Ministry of Rites and Xie Tiao tter Dongchang that Lu Yan is allowed to take on this important task, and he is not afraid of offending the gods of heaven and earth. "


    All eyes were on Lu Yan, only to see the stunning young man wearing a scarlet embroidered unicorn robe, his face was like a crown jade, his eyes were drooping, and the tails of his eyes were upturned. Dazzling red.


    Xie Tiao nced at Hong Jizhong, and he came out and said, "Marquis Yiwu, ording to Lord Hou, who shouldplete thisst step?"


    Yi Wuhou was left speechless by the question, and sneered, "I am a military officer. This ceremony of offering sacrifices to heaven and earth is what your civil servants should do. You ask me, how do I know?"


    "Since Lord Hou doesn''t know, why do you question it?"


    "I haven''t eaten pork, haven''t I seen a pig walk? Even if I don''t know a single word, I know it shouldn''t be done by an eunuch!"


    Xie Tiao couldn''t help but nced at Lu Yan, seeing that the young man was stunningly beautiful, with an extraordinary demeanor, and the noble sons of ordinary aristocratic families did not have his demeanor, so he couldn''t help but secretly sighed in his heart, although he didn''t know why Lu Yan helped the Xie family so much overtly and secretly , I also know that people should not forget their gratitude.


    "Yiwuhou, this is the ce of worship, please Yiwuhou be careful. If you follow the ancient rituals, you and I are not qualified to stand here today. Since ancient times, only the emperor is qualified to worship the heavens, and all sacrifices should be made by the emperor. If it is done by one person, we will only have to watch it. These blessing tes, silks, and delicacies should also be sent to the burning ce by the emperor alone."


    The emperor nced at the pile of sacrifices. The work was a bit heavy, so he couldn''t help but gave Yiwuhou a hard look, and ordered, "Ah Yan, let Yiwuhou help you!"


    Xie Tiao said again, "Your Majesty, it''s not right!"


    Seeing that Xie Tiao wanted to raise the bar, the emperor was suddenly surprised, but heard Xie Tiao say, "The people chosen by my lord Zeng to assist the emperor toplete the sacrificial ceremony are all people with the utmost affection and kindness. I don''t know whether Marquis Yiwu is Shendu For the sake of prudence, please ask Mr. Lu to do it alone, for fear of provoking the wrath of the heavens!"


    So that''s the case, the emperor nodded and said, "Very good, Ai Qing is cautious, I almost neglected it!"


    Marquis Yiwu turned his head in anger. He only felt that the literati''s words were full of needles hidden in every sentence, which taught people that they were hard to guard against. However, he couldn''t say anything, because Xie Tiao didn''t bluntly say that he had any words or deeds to deceive the dark room.


    Lu Yan nced this way, and the eyes of Yaomei were radiant, as if just now, the person who was humiliated was not him.


    Women have nothing to do with offering sacrifices to heaven. On the day of the winter solstice, at the first moment of time, the female family members of the Xie family dressed up and prepared to go out.


    Xie''s family lives in the inner city, very close to the pce gate, but today, there are quite a lot of people entering the pce, and they need to queue up, and after Riyu, the emperor who worshiped heaven and others will return to the pce, and the gate of the pce will be crowded again .


    The Chuigong Hall is divided into the front hall and the back hall, and the annual winter solstice pce banquet is held in the Chuigong Hall.


    The carriage stopped in front of the Xihua Gate, moved forward a few steps after a while, and waited for more than half an hour before it was the turn of Xie''s carriage. The little **** who maintained order at the gate saw Xie Zhiwei''s carriage, hey With a cry, he hurried forward and personally led the female family members of the Xie family to the Queen''s Phoenix Toe Pce.


    The Fengzhi Pce is already extremely lively, the queen is sitting on the Phoenix seat, the underground noble concubine and severaldies of the main pce are sitting on both sides, at the end is a neer who is about 16 or 17 years old, followed by some foreign wives , sit on the side.


    Mrs. Yuan led the two sisters Xie Zhiwei to the front, kowtowed to the queen first, and then greeted the main concubines.


    "This is Concubine Wan." The queen said something casually, and then stretched out her hand to Xie Zhiwei, "Little girl,e here, I have a look, it seems to have grown taller again."


    Yuan Jia was on the side, and said with a smile, "Sister Wei is just getting taller, doesn''t she look different every day?"


    Xie Zhiwei hurried forward and took the queen''s hand. She took a pulse and gave the queen a safe look. The look of vignce in the queen''s eyes was slightly lighter.


    There are so many people today, the queen is really worried. Although the fetus in the womb has already sat firmly, there are so many ways to harm people in the world, so one must not be careless.


    "This is the Duanxian County Lord, right?" Li Wanfen looked Xie Zhiwei up and down with presumptuous eyes, extremely rude.


    Xie Zhi frowned slightly and nced at Li Wanfen, only to see that she was wearing a dress that was different from Dayong''s custom. She was covered with pearls, and a braid was drawn from the top of her head and dragged behind. It looks very enchanting.


    At this moment, there was amotion at the door, and a group of young girls walked in. One of the leaders was wearing avender orchid embroidered cor, a pink double-breasted trousers, a purple silk emerald skirt, a shocking bun on her hair, and two red tassels. Hanging down from the side of the topknot, adorning both sides, a ruby ??forehead ornament dazzled her radiant and snowy face.


    Behind her, two sisters, Xue Wanqing and Xue Wanshuang, followed her, and came to the queen''s phoenix seat to salute together with her, "Empress, Huihe brought the two girls of the Xue family in together."


    The third update!

 Chapter 274: induced labor

    Chapter 274 Inducedbor


    Before the queen could speak, Li Wanfen had already got up to speak, "Empress, it was the concubine who reported to the emperor, and the emperor agreed to invite the Xue family to the banquet."


    The empress was trembling with anger. She always had a very clear distinction between the court and the harem. There was no reason for the emperor to extend his hand to the harem. Only a faint emperor would do this.


    It''s just that in front of so many people, the queen will naturally not do anything rude, and hurriedly said with a smile, "Hurry up, these are the pair of sisters from the Xue family? How many years have I not seen such a beautiful girl?" Are you married? Are you Concubine Wan''s nieces? Oh, hey, everyone said niece Aunt Xiao, that''s really true, and when they grow up, they will definitely be another beautiful couple."


    What is Stunner? Sure enough, the women in the pce didn''t use dirty words when they cursed.


    Xue Wanqing was so angry that she almost couldn''t breathe. A woman who can''t give birth to a son is so embarrassing? Will you be able to give birth if you are pregnant?


    The Queen didn''t wait for everyone to speak, so she ordered Nanny Xi, "Go talk to Li Baozhen and ask him to find a way to add two stools, so we can''t neglect Concubine Wan''s natal family."


    Where does a concubine''s familye from?


    The emperor''s concubine is also a concubine!


    There was silence in the hall, Xue Wanshuang''s face was so dark that it was about to drip. Li Wanfen and Xue Wanqing didn''t notice anything wrong, but Xue Wanqing still thought that the empress was quite sensible and didn''t go too far, so she saluted and thanked the empress.


    The empress looked at Xue Wanqing, then at the amiable Concubine Ning De, thoughtful.


    After Xue Wanqing got up, she looked at Xie Zhiwei, and saw that Xie Zhiwei and Yuan Jia were huddled together on the same chair, talking affectionately. It was clear that Xie Zhiwei was ttering Yuan Jia, and she also showed an affectionate look. She couldn''t help but secretly Shaking his head, no matter how hard Xie Zhiwei tries, no matter who he fawns over, he will never escape the fate of being left in the cold pce and being ransacked by everyone in his life.


    As for myself, since I know the direction of the plot, I naturally want to seek good luck and avoid bad luck. She wants to keep the Feng family now, at least not be excluded from the circle of powerful people. There is a chance of being used of marriage to Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun will be the final winner, and Xie Zhiwei is destined to be Xiao Changxuan''s wife, a stepping stone for Xiao Changxuan to ascend to the throne of God, and Xiao Changxuan will eventually be Xiao Xun''s prisoner.


    Only by standing side by side with Xiao Xun can she be the biggest winner.


    This world is too unfair to a woman. It is difficult to just control her own destiny without making contributions, but she must control her own destiny no matter what.


    Xiao Xun may not love her, but he must respect her as his first wife. She always has a way to make Xiao Xun bow down under her pomegranate skirt.


    The empress would not neglect Yuan Shi, and arranged her with a family of generals. And Xie Zhiqian followed Xie Zhiwei, talking with Yuan Jia and Linghua.


    After sitting for a while, the girls felt bored, so Linghua proposed to take a walk in the Imperial Garden together to get some fresh air.


    When Xie Zhiwei stood up, she smelled a sweet smell in her nose. She stopped a little, and carefully discerned it. The sweet smell was mixed in the air, one of which came from Li Wanfen, and the other...


    Xie Zhiwei quickly walked up to Concubine Ning De, knelt down, brushed her skirt, got up and smiled, "Your Majesty, there is a piece of grass on your skirt."


    She picked up the grass clippings with two fingers, and showed it to Concubine Ning De, Concubine Ning De hurriedly said, "Oh, I just got it on the way here."


    She hurriedly got up and turned around, asking the maid in the pce to help her see if there was anything wrong?


    Xie Zhi lowered his eyes slightly, a cold light shed in his eyes.


    Li Wanfen smoked Rui dipterocarp, this kind of fragrance can only be produced from the knots of old dipterophyll trees, the fragrance can reach ten steps away, and canst for several years.


    ording to unofficial records, in the previous dynasty, Emperor Xuanzong yed chess with his ministers in the summer. A silk handkerchief from the imperial concubine blew on the minister''s head, and the minister kept the silk handkerchief privately. Unable to stop, the minister dedicated Sipa to Xuanzong.


    Xuanzong opened the silk handkerchief, cried and said, "This is the fragrance of Ruiborneo!"


    It can be seen that the aromasts for a long time. Rui dipterocarp is produced in Jiaozhi, and it is hard to find.


    And Concubine Ningde used the extremely rare Qida incense. At first it smelled like rose dew, but it was actually a very peculiar tree that grew in the southern valley, called the musk tree. The root is used to make incense, and the fragrance is fresh and faint, so it is called Qida incense.


    People in the world know very little about Qida incense, if it weren''t for an ancestor of the Cui family who liked to study spices and wrote a book "Fragrant Fragrance", and her mother''s dowry contained a piece of Qida incense, which was smoked by her in her spare time At one point, it was also difficult for her to tell the difference between Qidaxiang and Rose Dew.


    Once Qidaxiang is mixed with Ruidipterocarp, it has the effect of inducingbor.


    Xie Zhiwei turned around and saw that the queen''s face was a bit unsightly, she hurriedly nodded to the empress, the empress suddenly became alert, and she went to the side hall under the pretext of changing clothes.


    When Xie Zhiwei was going out, she was bumped by a little maid, and she identally stepped on her skirt.


    "Oh, how good is this?" Linghua got angry, and red at the little maid, "You are reckless, why do you work as an errand?"


    The little maid knelt on the ground and kowtowed, almost crying.


    Nanny Xi came, scolded the little maid, told her to back down, and apologized to Xie Zhiwei, "Your Majesty, there are a lot of people, don''t bother with this little maid, she has just entered the pce, and she hasn''t learned the rules yet, please county The masteres with the servant, and the servant takes the county master to change clothes.


    "Sister Yuanjia, Sister Linghua, Third Sister, go to the Imperial Garden first, I''lle and see youter?" Xie Zhiwei waved to the three of them, and left with Mammy Xi.


    Yuan Jia looked at Xie Zhiwei''s back thoughtfully, everything was fine just now, the queen mother said to change clothes so quickly, and sister Wei, the maid must have done it on purpose just now, just to bring sister Wei to see the queen.


    Linghua smiled and said, "Come on, let''s go first, Mammy Xi will send Sister Wei over, where shall we go?"


    Xie Zhiqian was a little scared, but she had no right to speak in front of the two princesses.


    Fortunately, Yuan Jia said, "Let''s wait for Sister Wei first, she shoulde out soon."


    Xie Zhiwei followed Nanny Xi, took a detour, and came to the queen''s inner room. The queen was lying on the bed, her face was not very good-looking.


    Seeing Xie Zhiwei approaching, the queen hurriedly stretched out her hand and said, "Good boy, help me take a look."


    Xie Zhiwei grabbed the emperor''s wrist and put her fingers on it again. Sure enough, her pulse was a bit bad. She hurriedly took off the purse on her body and brought it to the queen''s nose. The queen took a deep breath, only feeling her stomach The tense feeling improved a lot, and the hanging heart gradually let go.


    "What''s wrong with me? Is there something wrong in the temple?"


    "Empress, Duan Xian didn''t notice it for a while, and almost caused a catastrophe. Concubine Ningde has a kind of fragrance that is extremely rare. At first I heard it was rose dew, but in fact it was Qida incense. This fragrance is simr to the Ruilong used by Concubine Wan Brain incense mixed together has the effect of inducingbor."


    Today''s update!


    Everyone, please support the votes,ments, yum!

 Chapter 275: Opportunity

    Chapter 275 Opportunity


    inducedbor?


    The queenughed angrily, "Is she in a hurry? Even if I can''t give birth to a son, it won''t be her son''s turn to sit on the throne, right?"


    There is no mother in the world who can tolerate others to harm her children.


    What''s more, the queen has already given birth to four children. If Xie Zhiwei hadn''t been there this time, the queen would have lost her baby long ago.


    This is a sworn enemy!


    A cold light shed in the queen''s eyes, she touched her slightly swollen abdomen, and asked Xie Zhiwei, "Good boy, is there a medicine that can make me appear to have a false miscarriage?"


    Xie Zhiwei suddenly raised his head and looked at the queen.


    The queen gently stroked her hair, "Your mother passed away early, and you probably already know why your mother disappeared. This is the case in a family, but this pce is a ce that cannibalize people. There are only thousands of days in the world. For a thief, how can there be a thousand days to guard against a thief?"


    Nanny Xi also smiled at the side and said, "A few days ago, for some reason, the emperor slipped up to Mistress Wan and told about the empress''s pregnancy, you see, today, herees gone."


    Xie Zhiwei''s shock was not because the queen wanted to make a move.


    "Empress, even if you have caused a fake abortion, it will be hard to hide the growing belly every day. Besides, after three months, you will have to move around a little every day, so that your childbirth will go smoothly in the future. .Aren''t you going to leave the pce for the next seven months?"


    "Good boy, you don''t have to tell me, I have my own ns. Naturally, I want to get rid of the thieves who stared at me in one go. To save me from being missed all day long, I can''t even sleep well."


    This is exactly what Xie Zhiwei wanted. She nodded pretending not to understand, took a pen and wrote a prescription, took out a pill from her purse, handed it to the Queen, and said solemnly, "Madam Queen You must not take the medicine in this prescription alone, you must hold this pill in your mouth before taking it, otherwise it will be harmful to the little brother in the empress''s womb."


    The queen looked at the prescription, and handed it to Nanny Xi, "Do it yourself, and don''t leak any information. When she sees that I am fine, she will definitely take another shot. We are just waiting for this opportunity."


    Nanny Xi nodded, she gave a wink to a maid by the door, and the maid went out, and came in with a skirt after a while.


    The queen said to Xie Zhiwei, "Go, Yuan Jia and the others should be anxious for a while."


    Xie Zhiwei changed her dress, and Qingzhi personally led her back to the gate of Fengzhi Pce. Under the eaves, the three of Yuan Jia were anxiously waiting for Xie Zhiwei. When they saw hering, they hurriedly waved, "Sister Wei, this way!"


    Xie Zhiqian saw that the eldest sister had changed into a doubleyer brocade pleated skirt with a red ground eight auspicious phoenix pattern, which made her skin radiant like snow, and her face like a lotus.


    Yuan Jia saw that Xie Zhiwei''s face was not worried, and when Xie Zhiwei met her eyes, he nodded slightly, and Yuan Jia felt relieved, "Let''s go to the Imperial Garden to kick shuttlecocks, it''s cold and it''sfortable to move around. .��


    "Well, okay, let''s go!" Xie Zhiwei also likes shuttlecock kicking. Before, after spitting out that mouthful of blood, she was detained for several days and hadn''t been active for a long time.


    The four of them entered the imperial garden together. On the way, they met several princes including Xiao Changyuan, Cao Yunci, Xu Liang and other powerful sons who were also strolling in the imperial garden. When they saw Yuan Jia and the othersing, they stopped. greet.


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes slid past Xiao Changxuan calmly, seeing him turn his head away, staring at a wintersweet tree next to him in a daze, he came up with a n, and said, "Your Highness, Caihui and the county magistrate and Miss Xue A few came out too, I don��t know which direction to go?��


    Sure enough, Xiao Changxuan turned his head abruptly, looked at Xie Zhiwei, and couldn''t help asking, "Hey, why did Miss Xue enter the pce?"


    "What are you talking about, Fourth Highness? Although the title of the Xue family is gone, it is still the natal family of Concubine Wan."


    Xie Zhiwei took out the empress''s words, and there was a mockery in the words, but Xiao Changxuan didn''t hear it. He smiled and nodded to Xie Zhiwei, "Miss Xie is indeed a sensible person."


    Xie Zhiwei only felt a chill, she took a deep breath, turned her head away, and stopped looking at Xiao Changxuan. But in her mind, she couldn''t help but recall all kinds of past lives. She had never known the taste of love, so naturally she didn''t pay much attention to the matter of men and women. Now that she has lived a new life, she can figure out some things.


    In the previous life, every time Xiao Changxuan went to Xie''s house and asked to see her, Xue Wanqing was always with her. She didn''t talk much, and Xiao Changxuan always had a good conversation with Xue Wanqing.


    Speaking of which, Xiao Changxuanter confessed to her the adulterous affair with Xue Wanqing, but there was no disturbance in her heart. To her, Xiao Changxuan was just an identity.


    Passing by each other, Xiao Changxuan suddenly called Xie Zhiwei, and said, "I heard that the Xie family wrote Linggu''s name under the name of the old man''s aunt in the family, and turned a good concubine into a concubine. Is it appropriate?"


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Fourth Highness, you have only one identity. If you live in this world, why should you care about the sons and daughters of the concubine? I think my cousin, who is aloof and arrogant, shouldn''t care about these things."


    It seems that if Xiao Changxuan cares about it again, it will tarnish Xue Wanqing.


    Xiao Changxuan was speechless for a long time, and had to nod his head and said, "Miss Xue is pure and clean, so she must not care about these things."


    "Exactly!"


    The four of them left quickly, walked out of the small path, and turned around again. The eldest prince and others were already covered by trees and could not be seen. Yuan Jia couldn''t help but said, "What''s the matter, brother four? Why are you so concerned about that Mr. Xue?" girl?"


    "Also, sister Wei, don''t you have a bad rtionship with Miss Xue? Why do you care about her today?" Linghua asked curiously.


    "Sister Linghua, have you forgotten what happened to the white tigerst time? If the emperor hadn''t been kind that time, the Xie family might have been implicated. I''m also afraid!"


    Linghua patted her chest quickly, feeling lingering fear, "I''m also afraid of death. What you said is that Miss Xue is really too courageous. Be careful in everything, sister Wei, what you are worried about!"


    Yuan Jia asked someone to bring the shuttlecock. First, the four of them yed with the palms of the hands. Xie Zhiwei and Linghua had the palms, and Yuan Jia and Xie Zhiqian had the backs of the hands. The four divided into two groups and began topete.


    When grabbing the shuttlecock, Xie Zhiwei moved faster and grabbed it first. Xie Zhiwei kicked first, walked seven times, kicked eight times, jumped nine times and jumped ten times. Xie Zhiwei finished all the dances in one go.


    "No way, sister Wei, do you want to challenge the three of us alone?" Yuan Jia said in disbelief, "The most skilled shuttlecock kicker in the pce is not as good as you, Miss Xie, you and sister Ling Than, how?"


    Xie Zhiqian shook her head, "I can''t, my eldest sister is very good at everything, we are not as good as her, princess, if we lose, you won''t punish me, right?"


    Xie Zhiqian almost cried.


    The first update!

 Chapter 276: to tease

    Chapter 276 Molested


    In the first round, because of Xie Zhiwei''s strength, Yuan Jia''s side naturally lost.


    In the second round, Yuan Jia grabbed the shuttlecock first, but unfortunately, she was too nervous, and just after the hanging jump, she took the shuttlecock three times before it fell to the ground.


    ording to the rules, Xie Zhiqian will continue to walk next. The little girl''s strength is not very strong, so she just finished walking, flipped four or five times, and the shuttlecocknded again.


    "Oh, I''m going to lose again now." Yuan Jia said, "Your elder sister is really not human, otherwise, let''s cheer her on, it''s best to disturb her concentration, maybe she will lose. "


    Linghua didn''t have her turn to make a move in thest round, so she took the lead at this time, because there was no pressure, the shuttlecock flew around in the air, kicking higher and higher, and suddenly flew towards Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei took it She stopped the shuttlecock and started kicking. She kicked more and more smoothly, and at the end of the tenth jump, there was a back and forth double flower jump.


    "Master Governor, ording to your instructions, the banquet will be held in the Chuigong Hall. The interior of the hall has been arranged. Will the Lord Governor go..."


    Lu Yancai came back from outside the city with the emperor. He was wearing a red embroidered unicorn robe and a ck satin cape, which fluttered in the wind as he walked. The eagle on the cape seemed to be flying away with the wind.


    He was breathing cold air all over his body, and his beautiful face seemed warm, but in fact, there was alienation and a vague murderous look everywhere.


    Li Baozhen''s words got stuck in his neck halfway. He looked up at the shuttlecock flying towards the Governor in astonishment. He was so frightened that his legs swayed, and he really wanted to jump up and grab the troublesome shuttlecock in his hands.


    The shuttlecock fell towards Lu Yan''s shoulder and was grabbed by him.


    Not far away, the girlsughed, and one of them said, "Big sister, where did your shuttlecock fly?"


    "Oops, not good..."


    Li Baozhen soon saw a girl turn around a red plum tree and appear a few steps away from them. She was wearing a red brocade brocade with a red ground and dark flowers with a stand-up cor and a red gold scarf hanging around her neck. Passiflora flower gold cor, a pair of double buns on the head, and pearl flowers made of rubies. Although young, she has a stunning appearance.


    Seeing that it was Lu Yan, who was holding his shuttlecock in his hand, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, his eyes bent into the shape of a crescent moon, and hurriedly stepped forward, "Lord Lu!"


    Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing, he looked at Xie Zhiwei''s ruddy face, the fine sweat oozing from his forehead, her eyes fell on his shuttlecock, turned around, and then returned to his face, a sh of surprise shed in her eyes , he only felt that the boulder pressing on his heart had been moved away.


    "County Master, does this belong to the County Master?" Lu Yan held the shuttlecock in his hand carved from white jade and sent it forward.


    Xie Zhiwei hurried forward, took the shuttlecock from his hand, and said with a smile, "Did you almost hit Mr. Lu just now? I''m so sorry!"


    "The county lord is very polite!"


    After a few words, the three of Yuan Jia had alreadye over. Seeing Lu Yan, the three hurriedly greeted Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan didn''t say much, just nodded casually, then walked around a few people and walked away.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Lu Yan''s back, and then at the red plum next to her. She hurriedly broke off a branch of red plum, and took two quick steps to catch up, "Lord Lu!"


    Lu Yan stopped, turned around, Xie Zhiwei gave him the red plum, looked into his eyes, and murmured, seeing Lu Yan was stunned, she pursed her lips and smiled.


    Lu Yan''s bewitching ck eyes were gradually stained with a smile, shining brightly, he reached out and took the red plum branch, looked down, turned and left.


    Li Baozhen took a deep look at Xie Zhiwei. If he heard correctly, Duanxian county governor just said "flowers match beauties", but the governor was not angry.


    The governor was born in a beautiful country. There are countless men and women who have molested the governor in this world. The only one who can live is this one. It can be seen that the status of Duanxian County Lord is very high in the governor''s mind.


    "Sister Wei, you actually sent flowers to Mr. Lu, are you dying?"


    Just now, Yuan Jia and Ling Hua were frightened to death, almost lost their souls. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei came back in full, the two grabbed Xie Zhiwei and warned her severely, "Do you know how dangerous this is?"


    Xie Zhiwei was a little dazed, "Lord Lu is very nice. He caught my shuttlecock and returned it to me. It''s reciprocal. I''ll give him a red plum. Is there anything wrong?"


    Yuan Jia and Ling Hua were immediately speechless, what could they say? It can only be said that the ignorant are fearless!


    "You don''t know. A few years ago, the grandson of General Baojie from Xiliang came to Dayong to congratte the Empress Dowager Qianqiu. He met Mr. Lu. At that time, he gave Mr. Lu a peony flower. A sword cut off his arm." Yuan Jia felt lingering fear, "Sister Wei, I almost died of fright just now."


    "Oh, if it were me, it would definitely not only cut off that person''s arm."


    "What do you mean?" Linghua didn''t understand.


    "Lord Lu is a flower on the high mountains, as bright as the moon, and as solemn as a green pine. Such a person can only be seen from a distance. The grandson of General Baojie treats Lord Lu with a yful heart. If it were me, I would not only Cut off his arms and goug out his eyes."


    Hiss!


    Yuan Jia and the other three looked at Xie Zhiwei with horrified eyes, took a step back, and Linghua said, "Sister Wei, there''s no need to be so cruel, right?"


    Xie Zhiwei sneered, and said, "What''s the use of my thinking? I need this ability to do it."


    Yuanjia heaved a sigh of relief, "But, sister Wei, you are right. A mere Xiliang native dares to humiliate me from Dayong. He must be punished!"


    The four of them were talking happily when they heard a shout of "Get out!" from not far away, which was earth-shattering.


    The voice was very familiar, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly turned his head to look over, and saw Xiao Xun rushing back in a hurry, being stopped by Xue Wanqing on the road not far away at this time, and he didn''t know what Xue Wanqing said to him, Xiao Xun''s face was so gloomy Herees the dripping water.


    Yuan Jia pulled Xie Zhiwei over in a hurry, only to hear Xue Wanqing say, "Xiao Xun, when will you change your temper? Someone kindly asked you, why are you yelling?"


    Xue Wanqing was very depressed, she knew that Xiao Xun would definitely rush back today, and waited eagerly for him, so she hurried over to say hello, who knows, Xiao Xun said "get out".


    Xiao Xunughed angrily, and looked at Xue Wanqing with a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes that seemed to be a smile but not a smile. He touched his bare chin, looked up and down Xue Wanqing with presumptuous eyes, "Then what do you want? I want to say to my king, stay tonight, Warm the bed for me? Is there no bronze mirror at home? Would you like me to give you one?"


    How could Xue Wanqing fail to understand the humiliation in his words? However, if she is a modern person who has traveled through the 21st century and has seen many big scenes, if she can''t even give a high to a tender chicken like Xiao Xun, she is not Xue Wanqing.


    The second update!

 Chapter 277: award

    Chapter 277 rewards


    Xue Wanqing smiled sweetly, "Okay, Prince Chen, Wanqing is just waiting for you to give me a bronze mirror as a New Year gift!"


    Xiao Xun was stunned. He had seen a shameless woman, but he had never seen such a shameless woman. Is this woman normal?


    Xiao Changyuan and others also came over when they heard the movement, and said hello, "Ah Xun, you are back, are you okay?"


    Xiao Changxuan''s gaze stayed on Xue Wanqing''s body, and his pair of ck ss-like pupils shone like stars, and he knew that Miss Xue was different.


    To be honest, Fifth Brother is too impolite, he came back from the expedition, we are all friends, what''s wrong with greeting?


    As a result, the fifth brother said these humiliating words, which were too much.


    If it was another woman, for example, thest time in Princess Dagon''s mansion, wouldn''t Hong Xinting, the daughter of Marquis Yiwu, be so angry that Xiao Xun jumped into theke on the spot?


    Miss Xue is still arrogant, and she doesn''t care about this reckless man.


    She is really different.


    Xue Wanqing couldn''t helpughing when she saw Xiao Xun''s dumb look. She pursed her lips slightly, her eyes seemed to reflect a round of red sun, and she passed by Xiao Xun, leaving behind a scent of fragrance.


    She didn''t believe it, with her skills, she couldn''t make Xiao Xun tempted. The most remarkable man in the world, the man who will rule the world in the future, must be hers!


    Xiao Xun hurriedly took a step back, pinching his nose, as if Xue Wanqing was a piece of shit.


    Seeing Xie Zhiwei out of the corner of his eye, his eyes lit up immediately, and he walked over in three or two steps, standing in front of Xie Zhiwei, his eyes brimming with joy, but realized that he didn''t know what to say?


    "The prince of the county has returned in triumph, Duan Xian congrattes the prince of the county!" Xie Zhiwei bowed to Xiao Xun, smiled and looked up at the young man. Seeing that he hadn''t seen him for a few days, he seemed to have grown taller again. A point of vigor.


    Under Xie Zhiwei''s scrutiny, Xiao Xun felt a little ufortable. He wanted to see the person in front of him so much that he rushed back to the pce without going back to take care of it. He hurried into the pce. There was still dust on his face , there are still bloodstains on the armor on his body, as if his whole body has been rolled out of the mud, it must be ugly.


    Xiao Xun wiped his nose to cover up, turned his face away, leaving Xie Zhiwei with a resolute but wless side profile, and said in a muffled voice, "Just a word, and no reward?"


    Xie Zhiwei I was stunned, "You went out victorious and returned to court, isn''t the emperor rewarding you?"


    Xie Zhiwei just said, what does this have to do with me?


    Seeing that Xiao Xun knew how to bully people as soon as he came back, Yuan Jia said dissatisfiedly, "Brother Wuhuang, why don''t you go to see the father when youe back? After seeing the father and the queen, you should go take a bath. At the banquetter, don''t you wear clothes?" Go to the banquet like this?"


    "Are you despising me?" Xiao Xun became annoyed, he regretted that he didn''t pay attention to his image in front of Xie Zhiwei, but he was pointed out by this ignorant imperial girl, so he couldn''t help but widen his eyes, "What''s wrong with me dressing like this? I hurried all the way back, together with a group of captives, if you don��t say thank you for your hard work, you still despise me!��


    Yuan Jia was about to quarrel with him, but was interrupted by Xie Zhiwei, "Prince Chen, Sister Yuan Jia didn''t mean that, she actually cared about you, the young hero of the county prince, heroic and extraordinary, even dressed like this Going to the banquet is still the focus of much attention."


    The corners of Xiao Xun''s lips curled up involuntarily, but why was he a little embarrassed, Xiao Xun snorted softly and left awkwardly.


    "What kind of temper is this?" Yuan Jia stomped his feet, only thinking that Brother Wu Huang had the temper of a child, moody.


    After two cups of tea, Xiao Xun came back. He had already bathed and changed his clothes. He was wearing a colorful cloud and dragon woven gold brocade round cor and arrow sleeves, and a jade belt around his waist. Her jet-ck hair was tied with a jade belt and thrown behind her, looking vigorous.


    Seeing that the erratic prince came back again, Xie Zhiqian was a little scared, and asked tremblingly, "Why is the prince so fast?"


    Linghua said disapprovingly, "He used to study in the pce, and he was forbidden to go in and out of the pce every day. It was fine on sunny days, but when it was windy and rainy, the emperor''s grandmother was very distressed, so she allocated the Zichen Pce in front of the Qingshou Pce to him. Here It''s so close to Zichen Pce, just a few steps away, naturally he cane and go quickly."


    Xie Zhiwei and others are still ying shuttlecock, but the lineup has increased. Cao Yunhua, Zhang Qinghan, Zheng Jingshuang and Zeng Yaoqi have joined in, and they are still divided into two camps. In the other group, fortunately, Cao Yunhua is also very good at kicking the shuttlecock. With the situation of equal strength, the battle became fierce.


    There were also quite a few onlookers. The two sisters Xue Wanqing, Huihe County Head, Huayang County Head, and several other nobledies also stood aside to watch.


    Seeing Xiao Xun approaching, Xie Zhiwei''s legs shook, and the shuttlecock flew towards Xiao Xun.


    Hong Xinting''s eyes shed a trace of sarcasm and gloating, hehe, just watch Xie Zhiwei being pped in the face by Xiao Xun, and another little hoof to seduce the king of Chenjun came.


    When Xie Zhiwei jumped up, he stretched out his hand, trying to grab the shuttlecock, but Xiao Xun''s hand was faster, and the shuttlecock fell into his hands.


    Xiao Xun nced over Xie Zhiwei''s head, and said with a smile, "Eat more, and you will grow taller!"


    "Brother Wuhuang, do you want to show some face? You are older than Sister Wei, so you are naturally taller than her. Hmph, it''s a shame for tall people to bully short ones!" Linghua said dissatisfiedly.


    Xie Zhiwei gave Linghua a hard look, is it really okay to expose someone''s fault? She looked up at Xiao Xun, and found that she was only up to his shoulders.


    Xiao Xun threw up the shuttlecock, kicked it, and jumped so high that the shuttlecock flew into the sky.


    Seeing the shuttlecock flying towards theke next to Fubiting, Xiao Xun didn''t care about being handsome anymore, so he rushed over to catch it.


    Yuan Jia and Ling Hua were more panicked than him. The shuttlecock was made from the feathers of a pheasant they shot together, and they also made it with their own hands. If it sinks, how can it be picked up?


    Xiao Xun took the shuttlecock with one hand, his feet had already stepped on the shore, but his upper body had already crossed the shoreline of theke, and was about to fall into the water, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly grabbed his hand and pulled him back.


    Hoo!


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. In this cold weather, if they fell into the water, let alone other things, at least half of their lives would be lost!


    The point is that it doesn''t matter if Xiao Xun suffers, they may all be punished ordingly.


    Who is Xiao Xun? Even if the prince dies, he can''t let him do his duty. The eyeballs of Prince Xiang and the lifeblood of the empress dowager.


    The third update!

 Chapter 278: skin

    Chapter 278 Skin


    Xie Zhiwei held Xiao Xun''s hand tightly with both hands, and pulled him back several steps before letting go.


    Xiao Changyuan patted his frightened heart, "Fifth brother, you are too reckless, but a shuttlecock fell into it, and it is enough for someone to pick it up again. Why did you almost get yourself into it?"


    Xiao Xun''s left hand couldn''t move anymore, and ayer of warm feeling wrapped around him, he took a deep look at Xie Zhiwei, threw the shuttlecock to her, and said viciously, "Be careful in the future, don''t kick anyone. "


    Xie Zhiwei took the shuttlecock numbly, resisting the urge to kick Xiao Xun, don''t you know how to say "thank you" for saving your life?


    And what''s more, I owe her half of the "Book of the Green Bag"!


    Also, what does it mean to kick someone? He obviously bumped into her by himself, but he still has the nerve to attack her!


    Yuan Jia saw that half of Xiao Xun''s body seemed to be stiff, walking with the same hands and feet, he couldn''t help worrying, "Brother Wuhuang won''t cut off his hands, right? He hates women the most."


    Xie Zhiwei rubbed his nose ufortably, "No way!"


    "Why?"


    "If he cuts it off, he will lose his hands. If he wants to cut it off, he should cut off mine."


    Yuan Jia couldn''tugh or cry, "Stop talking, don''t remind him."


    Looking back, Brother Wu Huang went crazy and wanted to chop off Xie Zhiwei''s hands, what should I do?


    Hong Xinting originally thought it would be a good show, but who knows, Xiao Xun was so fierce and Xie Zhiwei left after saying a word. Could it be that the Xie family''s power has overshadowed Yiwuhou''s mansion? She couldn''t help but think that not long ago, she identally hung her cloak on Xiao Xun''s arm in the Princess Dagon''s mansion, and was humiliated by Xiao Xun as a result.


    Today, Xie Zhiwei held Xiao Xun''s hand with both hands. This can be regarded as a skin-to-skin date. Why did Xiao Xun let Xie Zhiwei go?


    Grace of life-saving, hehe, why should such a good deed of life-saving be spread on Xie Zhiwei''s head?


    Hong Xinting''s eyes moved away from Xiao Xun''s back reluctantly. She pulled the cloak on her body, looked at Yuan Jia and the others, and said with a smile, "Is there no distinction between concubines and concubines in the capital now? Have you yed with the concubine?"


    When everyone heard this, they looked at the people around them and looked around, but they didn''t see the concubine.


    Are you kidding me? Today is the pce banquet on the Winter Solstice, and most of the people who are invited are wives of the second rank or above. Even if you bring people, if you don��t bring the concubine��s daughter into the pce, how can you bring the concubine��s daughter into the pce?


    "Who are you talking about?" Linghua''s face flushed immediately, she took a step forward, ring, a small tail behind her copsed straight.


    Hong Xinting had forgotten that Linghua was born of a noble concubine, and a noble concubine is also a concubine, which does not mean that the emperor''s concubine is not a concubine, so she hurriedly said, "Princess, you are naturally different. I am not talking about you, but about you." I just want to ask why the princess is ying with a daughter of amoner branch, I''m afraid people will look down on her."


    Whilst she said, she looked at Xie Zhiqian beside Xie Zhiwei. The direction was very obvious. Xie Zhiqian was so ashamed that she wished to find a crack in the ground. Tears were already rolling in her eyes, but she tried not to shed them.


    "I have to ask you this question!" Linghua sneered and nced at Xue Wanqing, "What about you, isn''t it the same? Why talk about me? Whom I y with is my freedom. Do you think you Is it Doctor Censor? Do you want to go to Emperor Father to enroll in this pce?"


    Hong Xinting was immediately annoyed, and looked at Linghua with dissatisfaction, a fierce light shed in her eyes, what kind of princess is this Linghua? The false emperor was in power back then, if not for his father, would he be on the throne today?


    She Linghua has today, and she doesn''t know how to be grateful, and she is still aggressive towards her.


    "Three princesses, the elders and younger ones are orderly, and the concubine and concubines are different. This is not a rule I made. Even the emperor has a censor to supervise, and he must ept advice. I''m just telling the truth, why should the princess be like this?"


    Xue Wanqing smiled from the side, "Third Princess, my mother was born as the eldest daughter of the Xie family. Even if for some reason, the Xie family tried to cover up the truth and recorded my mother under the name of my aunt, it still couldn''t cover up her birth. The truth. It is really unnecessary for Your Highness the Third Princess to talk about my mother!"


    Linghua''s face turned pale with anger, but today is the winter solstice, she is really not easy to get angry, and she is at a loss, Xie Zhiwei said, "Miss Hong, since you can tell that the order of the elders and the younger, the difference between the concubine and the concubine are different." , It means that you still know a few words. Reading is for understanding, not for being able to tell others with a few polite words.��


    There wasughter from the crowd, and it was Hong Xinting''s turn to change her face. She was about to scold Xie Zhiwei, but she heard Xie Zhiwei say, ""Xunzi��Gentlemen" said, ''So if you honor the virtuous and enable you, the lord will rest in peace." If there is equality between the noble and the humble, orders will be followed but not disobedient; if there is a rtionship between closeness and estrangement, then execution will not be disobeyed; if seniority and youth are in order, then the career will be sessful and there will be some rest.�� If you don��t learn well, don��te out and show yourself, monarch, minister, this is the biggest rule!��


    Ayaka is a princess, and in front of these noble girls, she is the king.


    Linghua breathed a sigh of relief, the blush on her face faded away, she was about to speak, Xie Zhiwei said, "Your Highness, Third Princess, at this time, it is the mother in the pce whoes out to teach the girls how to behave, let''s go back to the pce !"


    Yuan Jia was also very annoyed, and said to the little **** who was serving beside him, "Hurry up and invite Miss Hong and Miss Xue to the Department of Punishment to learn the rules!"


    As soon as the words Punishment Division came out, Hong Xinting''s expression changed immediately. She hurriedly pulled Xue Wanqing to kneel down, "Your Highness the Eldest Princess, Your Highness the Third Princess, and the ministers are not disrespectful. Please don''t listen to the nder... "


    "nder? Ah, ah, you are still stubborn, and dare to say that Miss Xie is nder, what are you doing standing there, haven''t you heard the order from the princess?" The little **** flicked the whisk and came over Two brave eunuchs dragged Hong Xinting and Xue Wanqing to the Punishment Department.


    "What are you doing?"


    There was a stern voice, and the fourth prince Xiao Changxuan walked over angrily, his gaze swept across the eldest princess and the third princess and said, "What day is today? What''s wrong with being peaceful in the pce? Arguing with just one sentence, is that what you set an example for?��


    Xiao Changxuan red at Xie Zhiwei and said, "Miss Xie, since your father gave you the title Duan Xian, do you understand the meaning?"


    "Hey, fourth brother, when did you be a master?" Xiao Xun came over in a dawdly manner, and stopped in front of Xie Zhiwei, blocking Xiao Changxuan''s eyes, "This time, Uncle Huang''s homework in the school exam, it seems Fourth Brother is definitely expected to beat me?"


    "Fifth brother, it''s time to attend the banquet. Why are you still here? My brother saw that they were making a scene, so he just said a few words. How can you send a good-looking girl to the Punishment Department?" Xiao Changxuan didn''t dare to provoke Xiao Xun, but he couldn''t let the **** send his beloved girl to the Punishment Department.


    What kind of thing is Xie Zhiwei, who knows how to sow discord and tell tales!

 Chapter 279: Son-in-law

    Chapter 279 Son-inw


    "Send it to the Department of Punishment?" Xiao Xun seemed to know this, looking at Xue Wanqing and Hong Xinting whose arms were twisted by the eunuch, "Why send it to the Department of Punishment?"


    Yuanjia was extremely wronged, "Brother Sihuang, they are so rude to Third Sister, and they are asked to go to the Department of Punishment to learn the rules. Am I doing something wrong?"


    Huihe stood up and said, "Big cousin, Sister Hong is clearly not talking about the third cousin. You clearly know who she is talking about. It is the third cousin who insists on helping the Xie family."


    Xie Zhiqian regretted dying. If she had known she would not enter the pce, she lowered her head, feeling so wronged that she wanted to cry, and she couldn''t hold back the tears anymore. Xie Zhiwei took her hand, squeezed it gently, and walked forward with a smile.


    "County Master Huihe, aren''t you helping Miss Hong and Miss Xue to talk now? My third uncle is indeed a concubine, but this is our family''s business and has nothing to do with outsiders. I will bring my third sister here, even if you dislike her She is amoner, so there is no need to say it in person, since she dares to say it, she must dare to fight back."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Hong Xinting and said, "As far as I know, Marquis Yiwu''s grandfather was the son-inw. The old Marquis Yiwu followed thete emperor and worked hard to make a fortune before he recognized his ancestors."


    This can be regarded as a secret, even Hong Xinting didn''t know it, her eyes widened immediately, and she said angrily, "Xie Zhiwei, you spitting blood!"


    "Am I spitting blood? You go back and ask your father, Marquis Yiwu. I am grateful to Weiyou for inheriting the court training. The genealogy of the big families and dignitaries in the capital is always in my heart. The reason is that I am afraid that when interacting with others, I will hurt others with unintentional words." , how could I remember wrongly?"


    Everyone took a breath, especially some noble girls who paid attention to family education, looked at Xie Zhiwei with reverence in their eyes, knowing that this is the difference between rich and powerful families, and the same family of Zhongming Dingshi is also divided into ranks.


    Cao Yunhua stood up and said kindly, "Miss Hong, what the county magistrate Duanxian said is true. Today, even my Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion goes back three or five generations, and Ie from a mud-legged family, and the Xie family goes back ten generations. So, when youugh at others in the future, you still have to see who they are?"


    Who is the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion? The queen''s natal family, a century-old family, Cao Yunhua, as the daughter of the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion, said such words, it means that the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion also respects Xie''s family.


    "You guys..." Hong Xinting couldn''t say she didn''t regret it, but she regretted attacking Xie Zhiwei in this way.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Hong Xinting indifferently, and she didn''t want to make matters worse, after all, today is the winter solstice, and Hong Xinting''s father, Yi Wuhou, was the person who helped get the throne today, once there was a trouble, it would be wrong to involve the Xie family. Wonderful.


    But she will never beg for Hong Xinting''s mercy.


    His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince saw that the stalemate was at an end, but he was definitely not willing to let Xue Wanqing enter the Punishment Department, and he couldn''t afford to offend Xiao Xun, so he could only say, "Miss Hong, Miss Xue, it is indeed your fault today, I would like to say something here To be fair, you should apologize to the Eldest Princess and the Third Princess, and forget about what happened today."


    "No way!" Xiao Xun said decisively.


    "Why not?" Xiao Changxuan said displeased.


    "There are also two girls from the Xie family. At any rate, Miss Xie has the grace of saving my life, so I have to protect her!"


    It seems that these words are a bit easy to cause ambiguity, Xiao Xun added, "This king is not an ungrateful person!"


    This was really a stab in Hong Xinting''s heart, she regretted it to death, just now she was closest to Xiao Xun, if she was not afraid of him scolding again, she would rather fall into it than let someone pull him, Hong Xinting would have shot.


    This is in line with Xiao Xun''s personality. The book says that Xiao Xun is the kind of hard-spoken and soft-hearted person. Because the Cui family has saved his life, he treats Xie Zhiwei with special care, and slowly he will develop love for a long time.


    Now, with her here, Xue Wanqing is confident that Xiao Xun will not treat Xie Zhiwei specially.


    In order not to make Xiao Xun feel disgusted with her, Xue Wanqing was very generous. He first apologized to the two princesses, and then smiled at Xie Zhiwei and the sisters, "Big cousin, third cousin, I''m sorry, I just wanted to talk too fast to hurt you." I lost my third cousin, I''m sorry!"


    Xie Zhiqian hated Xue Wanqing very much, she kept silent, Xie Zhi smiled and ignored her.


    Seeing this, Hong Xinting had no choice but to follow suit in order not to annoy Xiao Xun. She said "I''m sorry!"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at her contemptuously, seeing that she looked down on Hong Xinting, took the hand of the third younger sister, and invited hispanions, "It''s gettingte, let''s go back to the hall for a seat!"


    Xiao Xun didn''t know what state of mind he was in, but he actually walked beside Xie Zhiwei, keeping a close distance from her, walking with his hands behind his back at a leisurely pace.


    Because they were going the same way, Xiao Changxuan and others also walked behind, and no one noticed that there was anything strange about the behavior of this maverick Prince Chen.


    Cao Yunhua was walking on Xie Zhiwei''s left side, whispering to her, passing by the gate of the Qingshou Pce, passing the Xiqing Gate on the East-West corridor, and hearing Lu Yan''s soft voice, Xie Zhiwei felt that Cao Yunhua was obviously distracted, She suddenly became tense.


    As he walked forward, Cao Yunhua''s hands were shaking.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Cao Yunhua curiously, followed her gaze forward, and saw Lu Yan, who was standing under the eaves of the apse of the Chuigong Pce, with the pcentern tassels hanging down on top of his head, I don��t know what Xuande Hou Zhang Wen said What, there was a slight smile on his red lips, and the rich crab w orchid blooming behind him was not as colorful as his face.


    As if he had sensed something, Lu Yan looked this way, his gaze first nced over Cao Yunhua, and then fell on Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei smiled, nodded slightly, and greeted him.


    There was a little smile in Lu Yan''s eyes, and he looked away calmly, and stretched out his hands with Zhang Wen one after another, inviting each other, and entered the gate of the pce.


    Cao Yunhua breathed a sigh of relief just now, as if the mountain that pressed her just now had been removed.


    "Sister Yunhua, are you very afraid of Master Lu?" Xie Zhiwei asked puzzledly, she thought about it, no matter in her past life or this life, Sister Yunhua has nothing to do with Master Lu.


    In the previous life, Sister Yunhua married Huihe''s elder brother Jiang Yifei, the eldest son of Bo Dongping. The position of the eldest son was postponed to the second son Jiang Yimin.


    Jiang Yimin had long coveted his eldest sister-inw''s beauty, and wanted to upy Cao Yunhua, but Cao Yunhua swore to the death, and thest white silk ruined his life.


    Cao Yunhua came back to her senses, she was extremely nervous, "No, no!"


    After finishing speaking, he lowered his head, blushing. Her ears are redder than the red jade pendant hanging on them.


    Seeing this, Xie Zhiwei was taken aback, she couldn''t help but think that back then, when Sister Yunhua got married, she went to send her off, but the bride''s face was not happy at all, she was joking about Sister Yunhua, she said, "Sister Yunhua Sister, life is full of hardships, even with our identities, we can''t taste the sweetness of the world, and you will know when you marry His Highness the Fourth Prince in the future."


    The first update!

 Chapter 280: Princess

    Chapter 280 Princess


    Xie Zhiwei has never liked anyone, and has never understood the meaning of Cao Yunhua''s words from the beginning to the end, but at this moment, she was enlightened, and an incredible thought came to her mind.


    In the Chuigong Hall, everyone has already taken their seats, except for the phoenix seat, and the queen has note yet.


    Xie Zhiwei just came in, and a little **** came to guide Xie Zhiwei to the table. Xie Zhiwei hurriedly pushed the third sister forward, "Little eunuch, can you help me take my third sister to her ce? Help arrange a table and be kinder." people."


    "Yes, the county lord, the servant Xiao Zhuangzi obeys." The little **** named Xiao Zhuangzi was alert, and after giving his name, he brought Xie Zhiqian to Cao Yunhua''s table and arranged him next to Cao Yunhua.


    Xie Zhiwei and Cao Yunhua looked at each other across the crowd, Cao Yunhua nodded slightly at her, and she was relieved.


    With Sister Yunhua taking care of her younger sister, Xie Zhiwei is naturally relieved.


    And she herself didn''t have such a good fate, she was arranged at the table with Huihe and others, and the table was full of princesses and county princesses. Fortunately, with the princess of Lihua, Zheng Jingshuang, she still had someone to talk to .


    The three brothers and sisters of the false emperor and his mother were all descended from the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty. The false emperormitted suicide at the gate of the pce. Now only Princess Dagon is left.


    Although she is a princess from the first line, her status is embarrassing, and she is not valued highly in the court.


    "Where is the eldest princess?" After sitting down, Xie Zhiwei asked Zheng Jingshuang in a low voice.


    "Mother is here, she is blowing air outside, and said she wille inter."


    While talking, Xie Zhiwei saw Princess Dagon and Princess Changshouing in one after the other. One is heroic, noble and morous, the other is bright and charming, aloof as frost. caught everyone''s attention.


    "Mother!"


    Hui He hurriedly greeted Princess Changshou. Changshou looked this way, swept across the table full of nobledies, and paused for a moment on Xie Zhiwei''s face.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up and blessed Princess Changshouchang, who knew that Princess Changshouchang raised her willow eyebrows, and said displeasedly, "Presumptuous, seeing this pce, I''m so rude!"


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a moment, and soon realized that Princess Changshouchang was here for him.


    "Hey!" Princess Dagon sneered, turned her head casually, and smiled at Changshou, "The dignified princess of a country is actually upset with a little girl, even if she kneels down and kowtows to you a thousand times, you She''s still a princess, she can''t be a queen!"


    "Elder sister, what are you talking about? What kind of queen is not a queen? Could it be that you dream of being a queen all day long?" Chang Shou grasped the words in the Dagon dialect.


    "Yes, do you want to tell the emperor? Just say that I want to be the empress, and see if he will give up this position?" Princess Dagon sat down in her seat. With the title of the country, the status is noble, and the position is the first on the left of Feng Zuo, and Chang Shou has to be behind her.


    As soon as Princess Dagon took her seat, she loudly said, "Bring the wine!"


    Immediately, a little **** served her wine in a hurry. She picked up the wine ss, sniffed it, and said disgustedly, "There is no smell of wine."


    The little **** said with a smile on his face, "As for the Eldest Princess, the Emperor specially exined that the Eldest Princess will be drinking peach blossom wine tonight and cannot drink other wines."


    "Oh, hypocritical, he is afraid that I will be drunk and scold him!" After finishing speaking, Princess Dagon drank it down, then leaned on the chair, staring at the phoenix seat, wondering what she was thinking .


    Chang Shou wanted to quarrel with someone, but seeing her like this, he could only hold back his anger no matter how big he was.


    Even if this quarrel is in front of Brother Huang, in the face of it, Brother Huang will turn to this **** Xiao Yu, not her.


    Brother Huang is also true, isn��t the throne upied by the capable? Some things have been done, and they are done. Why do you want to cover up and do some things that you want to cover up?


    Zheng Jingshuang pulled Xie Zhiwei to sit down, "Sister Wei, where is your mother sitting?"


    Xie Zhiwei finally remembered her mother. She looked around and saw her mother on a table not far away. Beside her was Mrs. Yiwuhou. Mrs. Hong Wang was talking to her. The woman had a thick expression on her face. The makeup was so white that it looked like a repainted inner wall, and the original face could not be seen, but there was a hostility in the eyebrows and eyes.


    Mrs. Yuan was very ufortable. Mrs. Hong seemed to think that Mrs. Yuan was weak and deceitful, her tone was strong, and her enthusiasm was pressing.


    The more Mrs. Hong spoke, the more excited she became, and the louder she spoke, Xie Zhiwei heard it across the table.


    "Mrs. Yuan, your daughter is about the same age as my family''s Xinting, so it''s the best way to get along with each other. You didn''t have a daughter, and this is the only one under your knees. Let me tell you, sisters in the same mansion always have aparison. I can''t see that my sisters are better than me, and they often don''t mean it sincerely. After getting married, when I get to my husband''s house, who can help to raise my status the most, or my boudoir friend when I was young, that''s how I am. Ma''am is a good friend..."


    Xie Zhiwei withdrew her gaze, and there was a trace of sarcasm in her eyes. She didn''t believe in the Yuhuayuan, and Mrs. Yiwuhou didn''t hear anything about it, but why did she do this?


    Xie Zhiwei felt a hot gaze, which made her very ufortable. She raised her head, and saw a teenager she didn''t know grinning at her, which almost made her so disgusted that she even vomited out her overnight meal.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly looked away, touched her mouth with a handkerchief to hide the look of disgust on her face, Zheng Jingshuang saw that she seemed unwell, and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I should be a little hungry!" Xie Zhiwei smiled ufortably, she felt that gaze on her body, like a ball of snot that couldn''t be shaken off.


    "That''s my brother!"


    At this moment, Xie Zhiwei heard Hong Xinting''s voice. She was at the table next to her. She turned her head and saw Hong Xinting waving at a young man opposite her. Seeing Xie Zhiwei, he actually waved at her.


    Xie Zhiwei''s expression was uneasy, and he lowered his head in disgust, when he heard Hong Xinting say, "My brother Hong Yanzheng is going to participate in the martial artspetition next year, and he can already lift a 150-jin sword."


    Dayong''s martial arts examinations first focused on strategy, followed by martial arts. Strategies are naturally the art of war, and only those who pass the written test can focus on martial arts.


    Martial arts is first tried with horse-step shooting, horse shooting two rounds and six arrows, middle three is abination; step shooting nine arrows, middle five is abination. Afterwards, there is apetition of strength, including pulling a hard bow, dancing a knife, and lifting a stone. Bows are divided into eight, ten, and twelve strengths; knives are divided into eighty, one hundred, and one hundred and two catties; stones are divided into two hundred, two hundred and fifty, and three hundred catties.


    Hong Yan judged that his age was only thirteen or fourteen years old, and he was already able to lift a 150-jin sword.


    The second update!

 Chapter 281: Prophet

    Chapter 281 Dizi


    Xiao Xun sat at a single table with the princes, and was arguing with Xiao Changxuan about what happened just now, Xu Liang stabbed him in the back with chopsticks behind him, Xiao Xun turned his head away, seeing Xu Liang winking at him, Let him watch Hong Yanxuan.


    Xiao Xun hurriedly looked over, and if he didn''t look at it, he was so angry. Without saying a word, he picked up the wine ss in his hand and threw it at Hong Yanzheng, and the ss of wine fell all over his face.


    "Sister Wei, what''s the matter with that person..." Zheng Jingshuang also sensed that Hong Yanzheng was wrong, and said with a frown, when he saw Xiao Xun''s feat, at the banquet on the winter solstice, Xiao Xun made such a rude move I''m not afraid of making the emperor dizzy.


    "What are you doing?" Hong Yan stood up vigorously, his head and face were covered with alcohol, and he yelled at Xiao Xun angrily.


    Themotion here quickly attracted the attention of the people in the hall, and everyone looked over there. Seeing Hong Yanzheng''s appearance, Mrs. Hong and Hong Xinting stood up in surprise, wanting to go to Hong Yanzheng''s side , but afraid that there is a male guest over there, if there is an idental collision, it will only be hanged.


    Old God Xiao Xun was sitting on the ground, holding a cup of tea in his hand, resting his elbows on his knees, turning around to look at Hong Yanzheng, his ck pony tail flicking back and forth in the air, looking extremely ruffled.


    "What are you doing? Just do this, just because you don''t like it, what''s wrong?"


    Hong Yan was so angry that his face was livid, and he said angrily, "Xiao Xun, do you think this is your house?"


    "If it''s my house, what should I ask you to do? I know it''s not my house, why do you want to fight? Let''s have fun!" Xiao Xun turned the teacup and moved his wrist, looking eager to try, "I heard that you want to take a martial arts test For example, how about I ask you to practice your hand, if you can''t even beat this king, you should die as soon as possible, stay at home with peace of mind, and inherit your Marquis!"


    Hong Yan wiped the wine off his face, and walked towards Xiao Xun. Seeing that a battle was about to break out, a sharp voice shouted outside the door, "The emperor is here, the empress is here!"


    The two emperors and queens came hand in hand, the emperor''s right hand firmly grasped the queen''s left hand, and on the left was Lu Yan, who was dressed in a bright red embroidered unicorn robe, looking as gorgeous as a peach or plum.


    The Queen''s right hand caressed her slightly protruding belly. This move shocked everyone in the hall. There was amotion in the hall. An old minister stepped forward and shouted first, "Congrattions to Your Majesty, Congrattions to the Empress! Get the dragon son, Wanfu Jinan!"


    "This is the blessing of my Dayong, the blessing of all peoples!"


    "The country is endless, and there is hope for my Dayong!"


    ��


    Hearing these words, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but look at Concubine Ning De, and saw that although she had a decent smile like a mask on her face, her eyes were shining with a sinister light like a snake, and the corner of her eyes was like a snake letter. He kept licking the queen''s lower back, making Xie Zhiwei break out in a cold sweat for the queen.


    For such a person, even if the queen took precautions in advance, would he be able to defeat her in the end?


    In the previous life, Concubine Ningde''s son ascended to the throne, and she eventually became the aloof Empress Dowager Rongde.


    This is a she-wolf, a vicious she-wolf who would tear a piece of flesh from a person even if she died. If for such a person, the unseen child that I had so hard to get was lost, it would really not be worth it up.


    There will be a battle between the Queen and Concubine Ningde sooner orter, this time, Concubine Ningde and Concubine Xiao Changxuan will undoubtedly lose!


    "Everyone is t! Today, you and my monarch and ministers will have fun together, and you will not return if you don''t get drunk!"


    The emperor was overjoyed andughed. He nced at the queen''s belly with satisfaction, "I''m about to have a son!"


    The word "dizi" has stimted so many people in the hall!


    The smile on Concubine Ning De''s face was almost unstoppable. She clenched her hands into fists and tried her best to maintain the smile on her face. She followed behind the empress and walked to her seat.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me for being so shameless and disrespectful!" Yiwu Hou Hong Jizhong crawled out from the group of officials. As soon as he spoke, his son Hong Yanxuan followed behind him vigntly.


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, then looked at Hong Yanzheng, and saw that the young man''s face was covered with alcohol, and he looked embarrassed under the riches and honors, so he couldn''t help but wondered, "What''s going on?"


    This is what Hong Jizhong was waiting for. He nced at his son behind him. Hong Yanzheng was about to cry, choked up, and felt aggrieved, "Your Majesty, it''s the king of Chenjun. It''s on the minister''s face."


    Hong Yanxuan is the son of Marquis Yiwu after all.


    The emperor couldn''t help but patted the armrest of the dragon chair, and looked at Xiao Xun with gloomy eyes. Seeing him sitting in his seat, he was very happy, as if he wasn''t the one who was sued.


    "Ah Xun, what''s going on here?" The emperor held back his anger, and asked calmly, and then the anger rushed upwards, and he said angrily, "If you don''t make trouble for a day, you will feel ufortable, don''t you?" ?��


    "Pfft!" Zheng Jingshuangughed lowly, her voice was particrly abrupt in this quiet hall, she hurriedly buried her face on Xie Zhiwei''s shoulder, Xie Zhiwei''s face turned pale with fright.


    The queen looked this way and saw Xie Zhiwei''s terrified little appearance, she just thought the child was extremely cute, so she couldn''t help but smiled, "Your Majesty, there is no way you can''t win a fight between children What about suing your parents? ording to my concubines, if the son of Marquis Yiwu refuses to ept it, he might as well fight Ah Xun, as long as there is no disaster."


    This festival is full of happy events, and the emperor really doesn''t want to spoil the atmosphere because of such a trivial matter. Besides, if he scolds Xiao Xun again, the empress dowager and his good brother will be unhappy.


    The Empress Dowager prayed for Dayong at the White Horse Temple all the year round, and went there again two days ago. Throughout the year, the sky copsed and the earth copsed, the empress dowager could not be rmed, as long as it was something about Xiao Xun, it would definitely rm the empress dowager.


    Sure enough, King Xiang got out, smiled and bowed his hands to the queen, "Sister-inw, you are still sensible and know how to hurt Ah Xun. Ah Xun is just a poor child. When I go to see my mother, I will definitely help her in front of her." Sister-inw Huang has a few words of kind words. Sister-inw Huang is going to add a nephew to my younger brother now, and when my nephew is born, my younger brother will love my nephew very much!"


    What he said made the empress beam with joy, and also made the emperor''s face sink like water.


    "Young brother, please don''t be polite, what do you say in the family!" The queen would rather offend the emperor than offend the King Xiang, and she also understood the meaning of King Xiang''s words. I will take care of it.


    Behind King Xiang is the Empress Dowager. If the Empress Dowager deliberately considers her daughter-inw, it is a breeze.


    Now that this is all said and done, what else can the emperor say?


    "Ah Xun, what do you mean?"


    Xiao Xun finally got up, walked over, and casually bowed to the emperor, "Uncle Huang, my nephew also had the same intention, just now I told this fellow, if he refuses to ept, he will hit him, he dare not fight with his nephew, for fear of hitting him Don''t beat my nephew!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 282: patch

    Chapter 282 Patch


    This guy?


    This is extremely rude, Yiwuhou jumped up, pointed at Xiao Xun''s nose and said, "Chen Jun Wang, why are you so rude to my son? Not only did he pour his wine in public, but also verbally humiliation!"


    "You don''t know?" Xiao Xun looked surprised, and suddenly realized, "Oh, so that''s the case, your Hong family has never known what etiquette is, and you still demand such things from others!"


    Xie Zhiwei lowered his head, his ears were as red as if dyed with rouge, fiery.


    "Dare to ask King Chen, where is my son being rude?" Yiwu Hou was filled with righteous indignation, his old face was flushed with anger, and he might have a stroke at any time.


    "Is it impolite, is it impolite to see me being rude?"


    "Father, Prince Chen said he doesn''t like me."


    "Nonsense, you see me ignoring it, of course I don''t like you, don''t you also think that this king, the title of the king of Chenjun, was awarded for nothing by the emperor''s uncle, so you are disrespectful to me?"


    Xie Zhiwei tightly gripped the hem of the skirt with his hands, pursed his lips, feeling mixed emotions in his heart.


    Seeing that there was going to be a tasteless war of words, Lu Yan smiled, took a step forward, leaned over and whispered in the emperor''s ear, "Your Majesty, it''s gettingte, it''s not good if the state banquet is dyed today. "


    The emperor waved his hand impatiently, "Okay, don''t quarrel, I have a headache. Ah Yan, you arrange someone to take Yiwuhou Shizi to wash up, change clothes, and start the banquet!"


    The sound of ceremony and music sounded, and outside the door, a row of fireworks shot straight into the sky, and the fireworks reflected half of the sky red. Through the doors and windows, one could see auspicious words such as "Guotai Min''an" exploded, and the atmosphere in the hall was also extremely enthusiastic. The episode doesn''t seem to have happened.


    Hou Yiwu swallowed his anger and returned to his seat. He and Huaiyuanhou looked at each other, and they both saw dissatisfaction in each other''s eyes.


    Xiao Xun is a hateful kid, but the emperor''s partiality is really unbearable.


    Today it was clear that Xiao Xun was looking for trouble, but the emperor waved his hand, and didn''t even pick it up, so he put it down easily. It seems that he still feels that Marquis Wu and his son are troublesome.


    What kind of children are fighting, where is this, and what asion? How will people think of Yiwuhou and his son in the future? How do you see Yiwuhou''s family? Anyone can bully them?


    Mrs. Hong''s mother and daughter also sat down angrily. When Mrs. Hong raised her sleeve robe, Yuan''s sharp eyes saw that there was a patch on the sleeve of Mrs. Hong''s inner clothes.


    She was taken aback, and quickly took a sip from the tea cup to hide the surprise on her face.


    What is the ce and what asion is it today, why is Mrs. Hong still wearing a patched dress? Yuan Shi almost thought that she had been dazzled, but when she lowered her head, she saw that the shoes on Madam Hong''s feet were not new, and the edges of the thousand-ply soles were frayed.


    The banquet started. Groups of maids in green pce skirts filed in with drinks and delicacies. tes of delicacies from mountains and seas were delivered to the table. Swallow.


    After the "Zhengzhu Zhile", the wine and dishes were all served. At this time, the music changed, and the brisk music sounded. The singer in a red gauze dress with a high bun and forehead came in with her sleeves flung, lightly The dancing posture, the beautiful waist, and the dreamy red gauze set off the atmosphere in the hall to the extreme.


    The civil servants and military generals began to toast the emperor respectively. After drinking several cups in a row, the emperor''s puffy and swollen face flushed. The "wine" was brought up and reced the wine on the emperor''s table.


    The courtdy poured a cup for the emperor, the emperor took it up and sniffed it, and nced at Lu Yan dissatisfiedly, Lu Yan hurriedly stepped forward, bowed and said, "Your Majesty, you promised your concubine Wan yesterday that you will apany her concubine Wan." Shou Sui."


    The emperor''s eyes lit up, and from the corner of his eyes, he looked at Concubine Wan who was sitting at the end of the banquet. Seeing that she was wearing a strange dress and showing her enchanting figure wlessly, the emperor suddenly thought of a picture, and suddenly, his body felt a little hot.


    "Ah Yan, luckily you reminded me!"


    At this time, the princes began to toast the emperor. After the father and son had a full drink, Xiao Changxuan did not return to his seat, and said to the emperor, "Father, the sons and ministers think that at the end of the year, when the emperor and the ministers are enjoying themselves, it is better to drink wine." Writing lyrics is better than listening to these uninspired songs and dances."


    The emperor had a concubine Wan, and felt that the world was full of vulgar fans, so he immediately agreed.


    Lu Yan gestured again, the singing and dancing troupe stopped, the dancers retreated one by one, and the hall became much quieter.


    Xiao Changxuan said again, "I think writing lyrics and drinking wine is not limited to the ministers. There are quite a few talented women on the side of the female guests, the county head of Xie Mansion Duanxian, the eldest girl of the Xue family, and some who showed their talents at the Yon Festival. Talented girls can also participate."


    When Xie Zhiwei heard that he was being called, he hurriedly looked up. Xiao Changxuan happened to be looking at the banquet here, but his eyes fell on the one next to the door. Due to his status, Xue Wanqing could only sit in the corner of the hall door By the way, at this moment, she got up to bless her body, and said without hesitation, "My courtier happens to have a song ''Yellow silk young woman; grandson''s scorpion'', and I want to dedicate it to the emperor to celebrate the prosperity of today!"


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, "What is the meaning of ''young silk woman; grandson Jijiu''?"


    Xue Wanqing got up and came to the front of the steps. She saluted first, and then nced haughtily at the dazed guests on both sides of the hall, "Your Majesty, my servant thinks that you can distribute a pen, ink, paper and inkstone to each of the adults present. If anyone guesses it, You can write it down, and if you can��t guess it, the emperor can drink as a fine, which is also a great pleasure.��


    Really fun!


    The emperor ordered to go down immediately.


    Ten book cases were brought up, each with a set of pens, ink, paper and inkstone, and a beautiful courtdy standing next to each case, the rice paper was cut into one foot long and half a foot wide, whoever wrote it would be collected and handed over. For the emperor, the final statistics will see who guessed right and who guessed wrong? "


    Ten desks, two tables for female guests, eight tables for male guests, whoever thought of it, went forward to write. Since it was the emperor who spoke and he was so excited, no one would dampen the emperor''s enthusiasm.


    "Sister Wei, did you guess it?" Zheng Jingshuang asked Xie Zhiwei nervously.


    Xie Zhiwei grabbed her hand and was about to write, when several heads came together and stared at her. Naturally, no one would like to guess wrong on this asion, but this "yellow silk young woman; grandson" What exactly does "촼�" mean is really too difficult to guess, and it is not the same as the traditional answer.


    Xue Wanqing was staring at Xie Zhiwei. After seeing it, she smiled and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, if someone reveals the answer, how should they be punished?"


    Today''s update!


    Girls, count the votes andments!

 Chapter 283: marriage

    Chapter 283 Marriage


    Hearing this, Xie Zhiwei quickly raised his head and looked towards the emperor.


    The emperor is high above, so naturally he knows all the movements below. He knew that Xie Zhiwei was smart, so he asked, "County Duanxian, if you have an answer, please write it up. If I see you pass the answer, I will not agree."


    Xie Zhiwei stood up blushing with shame, got close to the table, and was about to pick up a pen when a head leaned over. She turned her head and saw that it was Xiao Xun.


    "Write it quickly, let me see if you guessed it right? If you can''t write it, I''ll tell you." Xiao Xun''s dark eyes rolled around, and his eyes were full of smiles.


    "Prince Chenjun, do you want to defy the order and cheat tantly?" Xue Wanqing walked over with her hands behind her back and confronted Prince Chen. She enjoyed the superiority of being an invigtor, but facing Xiao Xun''s thorns, She didn''t dare to push too hard.


    Xiao Xun turned a deaf ear to it, as if he didn''t see Xue Wanqing or hear her, and urged Xie Zhiwei, "Don''t be afraid, with me here, Uncle Huang won''t punish you. If he punishes you, it will all fall on me."


    Could anything be more daring than this?


    A gloomy light shed in Concubine Ningde''s eyes, she smiled and said to Princess Xiang next to her, "Princess Xiang, it seems that there will be a happy event in Prince Xiang''s mansion soon, looking at this pair of viins, I think of my own Time flies so fast when you''re young!"


    Princess Xiang was nomittal, slowly raised her lips, picked up the teacup, and took a sip.


    Xiao Xun, the eldest son of a concubine, is still the eldest son of a concubine even if he is named the king of Chenjun. The Xie family will marry the eldest daughter of the concubine to a eldest son of a concubine? In the public, Xiao Xun''s reputation as the eldest daughter of the Xie family was ruined, and with Concubine Ning De''s words, everyone looked at Xie Zhiwei again, and their eyes were different.


    Xie Tiao''splexion is not very good-looking, but a person like him doesn''t just look at the surface. Concubine Ning De is attacking King Xiang, but she shouldn''t use her granddaughter as a knife.


    Xiao Xun nced at Concubine Ningde like an arrow, he usually didn''t think this woman was so hateful, but at this moment, he hated it, and also looked at Xue Wanqing more and more disliked, "Yellow silk; silk; Yuzi For the absolute; young woman; young girl; the word is wonderful; grandson; woman; the word is good. The word is the word. The so-called excellent word. Is it difficult? Even if the literal meaning I can��t guess it, but I can also guess it from what you said, and it��s really iprehensible to think about something that is not on the table, and it��s in the public eye to study civil servants and military generals!��


    Xiao Changxuan immediately became angry, "Fifth brother, I came up with this idea, if you want to get angry,e at me!"


    "Hehe!" Xiao Xun snatched the pen from Xie Zhiwei''s hand, pointed at her position, "Hurry up, go back to your position!"


    Xie Zhiwei felt relieved, lifted her skirt, and returned to her seat in no time.


    Xiao Xun rolled up his sleeves, and walked up to Xiao Changxuan, "You keep your eyes on this woman all day long, and you are used as a cow and a horse as a running dog. Do you still have the style of a prince? Are all the women in the world dead? She can write poems and lyrics , you should quickly pave the way and make arrangements. If you want to please women, don��t take this full house of people as fools. Fourth brother, it��s not me who said that I have no control over my own marriage. , you can ask your mother and concubine, will she agree to marry such a shabby householder?"


    Concubine Ning De stood up abruptly, her face was pale, and she said angrily, "Xiao Xun, what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Xiao Xun looked at her with killing intent in his eyes, "Ask your good son, am I talking nonsense? I remind you out of good intentions, but you don''t know what to do!"


    Concubine Ning De got up and got down from her seat. She was so angry that her chest heaved, and suddenly realized that she had nothing to do with Xiao Xun, so she turned around and rushed towards the emperor, "Your Majesty, please make decisions for your concubine and Xuan''er. Xuan''er has absolutely nothing to do." That''s what I mean!"


    Xiao Changxuan stood on the spot, his expression changed several times, he was extremely worried at first, but when he saw Xue Wanqing''s expression remained unchanged, his expression calmed down slowly, yes, what''s the big deal? He just likes Xue Wanqing, so what?


    At this moment, he wished he could pounce on him and beg his father, that''s what he meant.


    However, he still didn''t dare after all, just stood there nkly, and finally lowered his head. He is the son of his father, but it is a pity that he is not Xiao Xun, he does not have the confidence of Xiao Xun, no matter what Xiao Xun does, as long as he does not rebel, no one will dare to shake his position.


    He also knew that the mother concubine shouldn''t have made an issue of Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei just now, Xiao Xun''s actions, to put it bluntly, were using him to attack the mother concubine.


    It''s making trouble again, it''s Xiao Xun again!


    The emperor was so angry that he was about to vomit blood, the queenughed and said, "Concubine De, you can''t just me Ah Xun for this matter, if you don''t make fun of Ah Xun and Miss Xie''s family, Ah Xun will definitely not me the Fourth Emperor''s son. Let this matter out with your mouth. Although he is a bit naughty and has always been thin-skinned, why do you insist on talking about him in public?"


    Why is Concubine Ning De not happy with Xiao Xun? The queen could see it clearly, it was because King Xiang helped her speak.


    When the emperor heard this, he was immediately upset, "You are an elder, why are you making fun of two juniors? Don''t you know that Ah Xun is the one who dislikes being associated with girls? He Ask Miss Xie for the answer to the mystery, is this matter worthy of your point of view?"


    Concubine Ning De was reprimanded for no reason, she was trembling with anger, and she also understood that even though the matter hade to this point, she had no choice but to stop. I can''t get off the table.


    "The concubine also has good intentions. In the next year, Ah Xun will be fourteen years old, and it''s time to discuss marriage. The concubine saw that he and Miss Xie are both talented and beautiful, so they kindly proposed to Princess Xiang. I opened my mouth, but I didn''t expect the Empress to have sharp ears and heard it."


    This is clearly saying that the Queen listened to Bi Gen.


    The empress smiled, and didn''t bother to talk to her. Because she was pregnant, she was impatient to sit for a long time, so she bowed to the emperor, "Your Majesty, my concubine is going to change."


    The emperor waved his hand, quarreling between wives and concubines is the most annoying thing, the queen just avoided it, "Go, bring more people, be careful!"


    "Yes, my concubine will be careful."


    The empress nced at Concubine Ningde, just in time, Concubine Ningde also squinted at the emperor, their gazes shed in the air, sparks scattered everywhere.


    The queen cast a cold look at Concubine Ning De, turned around and left with the careful support of Qingzhi, holding her skirt.


    Walking out of the hall, the queen took a deep breath, only feeling refreshed. She held the pill Xie Zhiwei gave her in her hand, thought about it, and sipped it in her mouth.


    After the short-handed handover before the big battle, it was a life-and-death fight. If Concubine Ning De could not be stepped into the dust this time, the child in her womb would also be difficult to protect.


    Seeing this, Qingzhi hurriedly beckoned the maid behind her to fetch a cup of tea and handed it to the queen.


    The first update!

 Chapter 284: plan

    Chapter 284 nning


    Xie Zhiwei felt a little uneasy seeing the queen leave the banquet.


    Today, the shadows of swords and swords in this temple are nothing, but the hidden arrows under the surging tide are the most deadly.


    The fighting in the pce, killing without blood, swords and swords, is not inferior to the battlefield, extremely cruel.


    There is no match that is not filled with human lives.


    "ah!"


    A scream came from outside the hall, followed by Aokiji''s loud cry, "Empress, what''s wrong with you? Empress,e here, Empress!"


    Xie Zhiwei suddenly looked at Concubine Ning De, her side face was filled with a ferocious smile, no matter whether it was her who made the move or something happened to the empress, Concubine Ning De was one of the winners.


    The emperor stood up and rushed out with big strides. Behind him were the pce officials and eunuchs. In an instant, the corridor outside the pce waspletely surrounded by water.


    "The imperial physician, call the imperial physician!" Nanny Xi shouted in panic.


    The emperor looked at the queen lying on the ground, his heart fluttered, he leaned over quickly, picked the queen up, and ran towards the nearest side hall.


    In the main hall, everyone looked at each other in nk dismay at this moment, and there was silence.


    The empress had an ident and the emperor left the banquet. Naturally, this winter solstice pce banquet could no longer continue. After a while, a young **** came to deliver the emperor''s oral order, and the pce banquet was over, and everyone quietly left the pce.


    Coming out of the pce, Xie Zhiwei, her younger sister and Yuan Shi got into the carriage together. She was restless all the way, holding on to the hem of her skirt tightly with her hands, worrying about the queen and feeling sad for Yuan Jia at the same time, and had to start over again. Consider your own revenge n.


    If the queen misses this time and the prince in her belly is gone, what should she do?


    The emperor now has four princes who are over ten years old. The eldest prince Xiao Changyuan has an upright personality and hates evil as much as hatred. The eldest prince was imprisoned.


    For such a person, pushing him out to fight Concubine Ningde will only make him die faster. Isn��t this killing people?


    The second prince Xiao Changyao''s mother''s status is humble. His mother, Fang Concubine, was originally a maidservant next to the Empress Dowager. She served the emperor.


    The third prince Xiao Changye was born by Concubine Rong, perhaps because he had read too many books and was full of thoughtfulness. In his previous life, he was evenly matched with Concubine Ningde''s mother and son. Mother and son don''t catch a cold, and being able to meet their opponents is naturally a good thing.


    In the previous life, in order to save his life, Xiao Changye pushed his father-inw''s family out to save his life. In order to control the military power, he divorced his first wife. He wanted to continue marrying the niece of Concubine Yungui''s natal family. There was no bottom line.


    Xie Zhiwei was contemting when the carriage stopped suddenly.


    "What happened?" Yuan asked.


    Uncle Zhu said outside, "Ma''am, this is the carriage of Yiwuhou Mansion."


    Seeing that her daughter was restless and wanted to go back early, the carriage arrived at the west corner building and was stopped. She lifted the curtain and said angrily, "What''s the matter?"


    I saw that on the opposite side, the curtain of the carriage of Yiwuhou Mansion was also lifted, revealing Mrs. Hong''s persimmon face of Hong Fu Qitian, and said to Yuan with a smile, "Mrs. Yuan, you have time to wait, let''s go together!" Offering incense at Famen Temple?"


    Mr. Yuan heard that Famen Temple had a headache, so she dismissed it casually, and then put down the curtain.


    The carriage rumbled forward again, Xie Zhiqian couldn''t help but asked curiously, "Uncle, why does Mrs. Yiwuhou always talk to you?"


    Xie��s family is a civil servant, and Yiwu Hou��s proper generals, civil and military have always belonged to different camps, and they even arranged to have incense together, which really makes peopleugh out loud.


    "Who knows, this Mrs. Yiwuhou is really not particr at all. On what day today, she actually entered the pce wearing a ragged dress and a pair of worn-out shoes. Oh, I really broke into a cold sweat for her! , if people find out, this face will bepletely lost."


    Xie Zhiwei woke up suddenly, and asked, "Mother, what did you say? Mrs. Yiwuhou is wearing a rag?"


    "No, let''s not talk about the imperial uniform on her body. Anyway, it was issued by the court. When she swayed, I saw a bright patch on the dress inside her. I don''t know what it is. And the shoes on her feet, who doesn''t wear a pair of new shoes to enter the pce in today''s day, but the edges of her shoes are all worn out."


    Xie Zhiwei lowered his eyes, covering the rolling emotions in his eyes, feeling angry at the thought that floated up in his heart.


    I heard that Yiwuhou and his son were gamblers, and they lost nine out of ten bets. The family was once too poor and owed a lot of debt. Mrs. Yiwuhou even said in person that if the family can''t prepare a hundred and twenty dowries, don''t discuss marriage with her family.


    In the previous life, Yiwuhou''s Mansion took the Feng family''s approach and pressed Xie''s family every step of the way, insisting on marrying the second younger sister to enter the house. What is their intention?


    Logically speaking, since it was a fate in the previous life, in this life, Mrs. Yiwuhou should also have her eyes on the second sister. Why should she be on her? Its intention is simply obvious.


    In the carriage of Marquis Yiwu''s family, Hong Xinting was also very puzzled, "Mother, Mrs. Xie is obviously not warm to mother, so why does mother insist on posting it?"


    Mrs. Wang poured a cup of tea for herself, "Seeing that you have grown up, the family has not prepared any good dowry for you these years. If Miss Xie can achieve good things with your brother, I will prepare a decent dowry for you in the future." Dowry is naturally not a problem."


    "Mother, can''t you persuade father well?" Hong Xinting blushed with embarrassment, "The family is almost in danger, and father actually went to the household department to spend all his sry for a year and lost a bet. Brother is even more strange. The sacrifice fields are all sold, will the family have a hard time in the future?"


    Hong Xinting burst into tears when she thought that the girls in other people''s homes were all servants and maids, and she still had to do embroidery at home to earn a few pocket money.


    "Don''t talk about your father, he only has this hobby. Unlike other people, if you get a few concubines for you, you will cry at that time!" Wang thought that her husband had been alone all these years. , Now they are old couples, and they still rest in their own rooms every night. The husband and wife are loving, and the honey is mixed with oil, and I feel very content.


    "No matter how your family is, you are also a dignified youngdy from the Hou Mansion. Whypare yourself with others. Don''t talk about your brother. When hees back to marry you a rich sister-inw, you won''t me him gone."


    Xie Zhiwei got off the carriage at the West Corner Gate, stepped on sesame seeds and bellflowers, and walked back to the yard step by step. All the hot water and clothes were ready, she only asked to change the heavy clothes on her body, and did not take a bath, Prepare the silver needle pills, take a book and wait under themp.


    The second update!

 Chapter 285: life hanging

    Chapter 285


    "Why doesn''t the girl take a rest?" Zi Mo lit up the candle a little, "Are you hungry? Do you want the servant to let the chef cook a bowl of noodles and deliver it?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, his eyes hurt a little from reading, so he put down the book, "Tonight''s New Year''s Eve, what did you eat at home?"


    Xie Zhiwei entered the pce and couldn''t bring the maids in. She felt sorry for the girls around her, so she simply didn''t bring any of them, so as not to turn around and wait in the carriage, and it was cold.


    Bai Ling came in, "Girl, I yed the dice with Sister Zimo and Du Yuan today, and won two dice."


    "It''s a good feeling. If you win, you have to spend it to buy delicious food. Girl, I want to eat Wufuzhai''s cakes, so I''m waiting for you here." Xie Zhi smiled.


    As soon as she said that, all the girls in the roomughed, and Zi Mo nodded her nose and said, "See if you are still happy, you can invite the girls to eat cakes, you can''t miss ours, right?"


    Bai Ling said "Oops" and supported Xie Zhiwei''s arm, "Girl, you should pity the poor maidservant, it''s only two taels of money in total, and a box of pastries at Wufuzhai is worth a few pennies. The veservant really can''t afford it!"


    Bai Ling cried, just to make Xie Zhiwei happy, Xie Zhiwei was really amused by her, and when she saw Zi Mo rang loudly, she told Zi Mo, "Go and get the lucky money, I saw it too , if you don��t get the lucky money today, you won��t go to sleep.��


    The entire Yizhao courtyard cheered, and even the woman who was guarding outside showed a smile. Who doesn''t know that the eldest girl has always been generous, as long as she is willing to work hard, there is never ack of rewards. I have heard that the red envelopes during the Chinese New Year are not A small amount, all year round, just waiting for this day.


    This is the real Chinese New Year.


    In Fengzhi Pce, the maids who entered and exited tiptoe, not daring to make any noise. The atmosphere was extremely oppressive, like the eve of a storm, making people breathless.


    "What''s the matter with the empress?" Yuan Jia asked eagerly, "Hurry up and prescribe a prescription for the empress. If something happens to the empress, I will kill you!"


    Yuan Jia burst into tears, her temples were disheveled, her face was as white as paper, in such a huge pce, only the queen mother loved her the most, and at this moment, only Yuan Jia was really worried about the queen.


    On the bed, the empress who had been well-bred before was now as white as paper, her eyes were tight, cold sweat broke out on her forehead, and her whole body convulsed from time to time.


    "Mother!" Yuan Jia copsed in an instant, threw herself on the side of the bed, and knelt in front of the bed, "Mother, open your eyes and look at Erchen, mother, you can''t patronize younger brother, you have to think more about Erchen, mother !"


    On the ground, the imperial physicians knelt in a row. After discussing with each other, they all just looked at each other and shook their heads.


    In the hall, a **** smell gradually filled the air.


    Just now, the imperial physicians have checked the empress''s pulse one by one. There is no doubt that the pulse condition is dangerous. The key point is that the empress is clearly poisoned. If the poison is cured, she has offended the other party.


    The queen was already pregnant. Even if the queen was rescued, the dragon child in her belly would be gone. No one dared to face a queen who had lost herst hope. Whether the queen can be saved depends on the attitude of the emperor. up.


    Walking in the pce, saving lives is the second priority. The most important thing is to assess the situation and save your own life first.


    "His Royal Highness, please forgive the ipetence of the old ministers, the dragon child in the empress''s belly is really impossible to keep!"


    The queen was not unconscious. Hearing this, she struggled to wake up, her face turned like gold paper. Seeing this, Nanny Xi couldn''t hold her own anymore, she rushed forward and hugged the eldest princess, "Eldest princess, think quickly!" Find a way, let the imperial doctors think of a way!"


    If the queen really dies, no one in Fengzhi Pce will survive.


    The eldest princess stood up abruptly and kicked towards the chief judge of the imperial hospital, "You useless things, you just know how to beg for mercy. If my mother''s mother is not good, I will never end with you! Wang Shipu, you, youe up, here you go!" My mother uses needles."


    How dare Wang Shipu say, "Princess, I am ipetent!"


    "The emperor is here, the emperor is here!"


    The emperor had already changed his clothes, walked in hastily, and a group of people saluted quickly.


    The eldest princess rushed to the emperor, "Father, please save the empress, aren''t you the son of heaven? Aren''t you rich all over the world? Why can''t you save the empress? Father, please let the imperial doctors save the empress." Queen Mother!"


    The emperor looked at the empress, and in front of his eyes, the empress was smiling like a flower when she was young, and their young husband and wife have led each other to this day. Is she going to go like this now?


    "Wang Shipu, what happened to the queen!"


    Wang Shipu trembled, and stammered and repeated what he had just said, his forehead pressed to the ground, "I beg the emperor to punish me, the minister is ipetent!"


    The emperor''s face turned pale instantly, and he kicked at the nearest imperial physician, "Useless things, you useless things, why should I support you?"


    "Your Majesty!" One of them raised his head, "My minister promises that I will definitely save the Queen''s life by rmending someone!"


    "who?"


    Xu Yi lowered his eyes, and his voice was sad, "Your Majesty, please invite Xuan Duanxian County Lord to enter the pce. With her here, the empress might be able to get through this difficult time!"


    "What are you talking about? Duan Xian? She''s just a child!" The emperor only thought that Xu Yi was crazy, "You trash, you don''t have the skills yourself, you want to pull someone back?"


    "Father!" Yuan Jia''s eyes lit up, "Let little sister Wei try it, father, when we were in Famen Temple, it was Wei sister who saved the lives of the queen mother and younger brother, let here into the pce, maybe She has a way!"


    Xu Yi also said aside, "Master Duanxian County is the granddaughter of the Cui family. I heard that all the daughters of the Cui family need to learn the methods of poisoning and detoxification. County Lord Duanxian once studied with Dr. Cui for two years. Your Majesty The decree is to let Duanxian County Lord enter the pce."


    The emperor pondered for a moment, and now he can only be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. She turned her head and said to Lu Yan outside the door, "Ah Yan, you go and invite Duanxian county magistrate to enter the pce. If she can save the queen''s life, I have a lot of rewards!"


    Lu Yan answered "Yes" respectfully, his bewitching eye tails were slightly raised, his eyes nced across Xu Yi without a trace, he turned and left, the red embroidered unicorn robe fluttered in the night wind, like a blooming A Bana flower by the Bank of Wangchuan River.


    On the bed, the queen seemed to have calmed down a bit.


    Xie''s family, Yizhao courtyard, Xie Zhiwei leaned on the couch, watching the little maids distribute the money, even the little maid in charge of cleaning in the yard also took two taels of silver, which was four times the daily amount of silver, and Zi For big maids like Mo, Xie Zhiwei specially distributed red envelopes for the new year, which contained twenty taels of silver tickets. Du Yuan and Du Yun were special, and they were on the same level as Zimo''s four big maids.


    The third update!

 Chapter 286: Miyazato

    Chapter 286 Miyazato


    Twenty taels of silver, for a maid, is almost a year''s monthly rule, and the maids, women and daughters-inw of Yizhaoyuan are so excited that they can''t sleep, everyone is as excited as if they drank a bowl of century-old ginseng soup. full.


    Not only the maids in the courtyard, Xie Zhiwei also called in several big stewards to beat them a few days ago, and sent two big stewards to the government. The rest, ording to the ie reported by Geng Wenqing , sealed red envelopes of different sizes, and the one that Old Zhao took was two hundred taels of silver. He was so excited that he knelt down on the spot and kowtowed three times.


    The yard door was knocked, and Aunt He, who was in charge of the gate in the yard, yelled, "Who is it, the girls are all asleep."


    "Quickly open the door, there is a decree from the pce, Governor Lu is here in person, please go to the front as soon as possible." The woman on the second door said hurriedly at the door.


    As soon as she heard this, Aunt He didn''t dare to be negligent, and hurried in to return to Xie Zhiwei.


    "Zimo and Du Yuan follow, everyone else should rest earlier, I will be back around dawn." Xie Zhiwei instructed Du Yuan to carry the packed medical box, got up and went out.


    Then everyone recalled that it had been almost half an hour since the girl came back, and she hadn''t rested all this time, so she left as soon as she said she wanted to.


    Lu Yan was sitting in the Ruichun hall apanied by Xie Tiao, Xie Tiao made a cup of good tea for Lu Yan, it was the Dahongpao that Lu Yan gave Xie Zhiwei.


    "My granddaughter gave it to me filially, and I don''t know where she got it, so she gave it to my second child. What does the governor think?"


    Lu Yan picked up the teacup, concealed the corners of his lips that could not help but sip, took a sip, and when he put it down, he looked calm and nodded, "Shang Ke!"


    Xie Zhiwei blew into Ruichun hall like the wind. She wore a phoenix wearing a hundred flowers and two-color satin fox fur cape. The wind around her neck was well-grown, which made her palm-sized face look radiant.


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes lingered on Lu Yan for a moment, and the young man''s bewitching eyes shone like stars, radiant and bright.


    She hurried forward and saluted in front of Xie Tiao, "Grandfather!" Then she turned and blessed Lu Yan, "Lord Lu!"


    Lu Yan had already stood up, and said to Xie Tiao, "Master Xie, I will bring the county lord into the pce first!"


    Xie Tiao was very worried, just now, he made indirect remarks, and Lu Yan didn''t say who in the pce summoned Xie Zhiwei into the pce, and why. At this time, with his granddaughter in front of him, he dared not resist the order, nor did he dare to let his granddaughter enter the pce just like that.


    "Grandfather, you don''t have to worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll be back around dawn. My younger brother wrote a lot of blessings yesterday. Later, you will ask your family to paste them for him. I also left him two position."


    She turned her head to see Lu Yan, and hurriedly said, "By the way, grandfather, please ask Du Yan in my yard to send a few blessings to Master Lu''s house."


    Xie Tiaoxin said that Master Lu might not be willing to ept a golden blessing if someone sends it over. As for the blessing written by Xie Mingxi, which was picked out of chicken feet, it is not an ordinary person. Who would dare to stick it on the door?


    "This, isn''t it good?" Xie Tiao didn''t want to show Xie Zhiwei''s face in front of Lu Yan, so he stammered.


    Lu Yan nodded to Tangyuan behind him, and Tangyuan hurried forward and said, "It''s a coincidence, the pce is busy these days, and I haven''t worked **** the house, and there are a few lucky words on the door, the county lord You have to have someone send a few more over.��


    Xie Zhiwei pursed his lips, "If there are less, I will write a few moreter, and Du Yun will send them to you."


    After finishing speaking, he hurried out, with Lu Yan by his side.


    There was already a crowd in the pce, and Xie Zhiwei had just arrived at the gate of Fengzhi Pce, and Nanny Xi was looking at the gate, expecting Xie Zhiwei toe like the stars and the moon, and rushed to meet him.


    It��s already the fourth day of the day, and the pce is brightly lit. The eldest princess is guarding the bedside. When she hears the movement, she turns her head and sees Xie Zhiwei. Finally, she cries, "Sister Wei, save my mother!"


    Xie Zhiwei grabbed her hand, then sat down on the stool beside the bed, the queen''s hand was hanging on the side, she didn''t care about the etiquette, she put three fingers on it, held her breath for ten breaths , she was sweating profusely.


    "Zi Mo, prepare the needle!"


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, she took a look at the brocade quilt on the queen''s body. There was already a pool of blood under her body, and the smell of blood became stronger.


    While Zi Mo was preparing the needle, Xie Zhiwei ordered Madam Xi to bring a bowl of warm water. She stuffed a pill into the Queen''s mouth, lifted the Queen''s head herself, and said softly, "Your Majesty, take it easy, you''ll be fine." of!"


    After finishing speaking, she fed the warm water into the queen''s mouth, and the queen swallowed it cooperatively. She only felt a burst of warmth flooding her whole body, and the colic in her lower abdomen eased a lot. At this moment, her heart finally felt a little better. Let it go, and myplexion is much better.


    If at this time, Xie Zhiwei''s mission is consideredplete without having to keep the fetus in the queen''s womb. It''s just that in her previous life, she was lonely in the deep pce. She had always been looking forward to having a child, and stayed alone every night with an empty room. She didn''t have such an opportunity, and luckily she didn''t.


    In the queen''s womb, the four-month-old fetus has already taken shape. Xie Zhiwei can''t ignore this little thing that already has life, and can''t give up her hope of revenge. Without the queen''s son, her road to revenge will be more difficult .


    No matter from which angle you think about it, Xie Zhiwei can''t sit idly by.


    The doctor is benevolent, although she is not a doctor, but since she has this ability and ignores human life, even if the revenge seeds, is she still a person?


    Zi Mo put the needle bag in front of Xie Zhiwei, and she rolled up her sleeves. Just as she was about to give the needle, the atmosphere in the hall became weird. She heard Lu Yan softly called "The Emperor", and turned her head. Seeing the emperoring, followed by several imperial physicians.


    "Your Majesty, the empress''s phoenix body is important. Even though Duanxian county magistrate is a genius, he is just a child. Seeing that the empress empress is getting better, if Duanxian county magistrate is allowed to act recklessly, people may die!"


    "Shut up!" The eldest princess saw Xie Zhiwei feed the queen a pill, and her mother seemed toe back to life. At this time, if these imperial doctors persuaded the father to prevent sister Wei from being diagnosed and treated, would her mother stille back to life? ?


    "You are ipetent yourself, and you still don''t allow County Lord Duanxian to diagnose and treat my mother. You are clearly the executioners who plotted against my mother and younger brother!"


    "Yuan Jia!" The emperor snapped, Yuan Jia dared not disobey Long Wei, even if this man was her father, she could only bow her head in grievance, sobbing softly without daring to speak out.


    "County Duanxian, are you sure you can keep the queen?" At this moment, the emperor dared not expect the queen to keep the fetus in his womb. It would be good to save the queen''s life.


    Today''s update!


    Hey, ask for votes andments!

 Chapter 287: no regrets

    Chapter 287 No Regrets


    The emperor was dressed in a gown, and the dragon robe on his body was shining under the bright lights. The dragons with teeth and ws seemed to be rushing towards Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei saluted the emperor first, and when the emperor called out, he stood up neatly, stood in front of the emperor, bowed his head slightly and respectfully said, "If you go back to the emperor, Duan Xian can keep the queen, and the dragon in the queen''s belly, please, my lord." The use of needles is allowed!"


    "Your Majesty, this is simply nonsense. A ten-year-old girl, even if she is possessed by a miracle doctor, is powerless to recover from the situation of the empress. The county magistrate Duanxian dares to speak out and deceive the emperor, please. Your majesty is aware of the truth, don''t be fooled by this ignorant woman, and dy the diagnosis and treatment of the empress." An imperial doctor with triangr eyes and goatee beard hunched over and said back.


    "You are nonsense!" Yuan Jia was angry again, "Physician Hu, who said that the empress is hopeless just now? It wasn''t you! Why didn''t you see you give the empress medicine when the Duanxian County Lord didn''te?"


    "Princess calm down, ministers wait for the pulse, and the medicines need to be counted up. It will take time. On the contrary, Duanxian County Lord, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, ignorant people are fearless, and they don''t know that human life is at stake, so they dare to use medicine and needles indiscriminately!" Hu Hu Too medical.


    The emperor stared at Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei nced at Imperial Physician Hu indifferently, ignored him, turned to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, Duan Xian has epted the training of the court, and he still understands that human life is at stake. Duan Xian is sure to cure the empress, It is also sure to keep the dragon child in the empress''s womb, please allow Duan Xian to use the needle!"


    Duanxian once again respectfully invites you!


    The eldest princess looked at the emperor with pleading eyes, and shouted, "Father, please help me!"


    After she finished speaking, she knelt down slowly, "I beg the emperor to allow Duanxian county magistrate to save the mother, as long as the father agrees, no matter what happens, the children and ministers will have no regrets, and the mother will have no regrets either!"


    On the bed, the queen turned her head with difficulty, and said to the emperor, "Your majesty, I have no regrets!"


    Now that the matter is up to now, the emperor has no choice but to turn around and walk slowly towards the entrance of the hall.


    Xie Zhiwei heaved a sigh of relief, without further ado, walked to the side of the bed, ordered people to set up the screen, screened away the idlers, brought the brazier closer, lifted the brocade quilt from the queen, and took off the big clothes outside.


    Duan Xian knelt beside the bed, leaned her hand on the needle pack, stuck a total of five needles on her five fingers, and pierced several big acupuncture points on the Queen''s body at the same time, the tails of the needles swayed and issued regrly. There were bursts of clear sounds.


    "This is... Cui''s Magic Needle?" The court judge who was ordered to stay in the pce widened his eyes in shock, watching Xie Zhiwei''s dazzling needle movements, like clouds and flowing water, and he would never be able to achieve this kind of skill without twenty or thirty years of experience. Standard, can''t help but stay.


    "Cui''s magic needle?" The triangr-eyed doctor Hu looked at Xie Zhiwei incredulously, seeing her little finger gently twitching on the Queen''s Qihai point, and the needle swaying gently and rhythmically Every time it was shaken, the sweat on Xie Zhi''s forehead became thicker, his face became paler, and the breath of the empress became more stable.


    Yuan Jia sat on one side kneeling and looked at Xie Zhiwei nervously. She was calm, her eyes were firm, and she was full of confidence. After the Queen fell into a deep sleep, she gently inserted thest needle into the Lie Que acupoint During the process, she flicked the end of the needle lightly with the end of her finger, the needle trembled, and streams of air seemed to enter the Queen''s body along the needle, and the Queen''s breathing gradually calmed down.


    Time passed slowly, and the eyes of the three remaining imperial physicians gradually changed from doubt, disdain and contempt to focus and admiration.


    Even if they saw it with their own eyes, these three imperial physicians who were over half a century old couldn''t believe it. A ten-year-old girl could have such a superb acupuncture technique.


    Cui''s magic needle, brought back to life!


    If the three of them were reced, if they could have this acupuncture technique, they would dare to vouch for the emperor!


    It took about three quarters of an hour for Xie Zhiwei to pull out all the needles on the Queen''s body. Her hands were like butterflies wearing flowers. Even if the three imperial doctors concentrated their eyes, they did not see clearly how she took the Queen''s body in one breath. All the densely packed needles were pulled out.


    The queen took a long breath and fell into a dreand.


    Xie Zhiwei wiped the sweat from his forehead, and said to Nanny Xi who came forward, "Please prepare a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, I want to prescribe a prescription."


    "Hey, servant girl, let''s do it now!" With tears in her eyes, Madam Xi hurriedly ordered people to bring everything up.


    Xie Zhiwei pulled the brocade quilt, helped the queen cover it, and ordered the brazier to be moved a little farther away, the screen was removed, the air in the whole hall also circted, the dead air on the queen''s face dissipated, and at this moment, it gradually changed to life .


    Xie Zhiwei first took the queen''s pulse, and after about a breath, she moved her finger away, and was about to tuck the queen''s wrist into the quilt, when the court judge came over, and said respectfully, "County Duan Xian, the next official ordered The emperor''s life is here, and he also has responsibilities, please allow the subordinates to ask for the empress''s pulse!"


    Xie Zhiwei had nothing to do, she got up and moved away from her seat, her energy was really low, her footsteps were swaying, her eyes blurred, and she fell headfirst.


    Du Yun took a step forward, grabbed Xie Zhiwei, and said nervously, "Master, are you okay!"


    The two young eunuchs at the side also snatched it up, but they were a step too slow, and hurriedly took Xie Zhiwei from Wang Shipu''s hand, and carefully helped her to the chair, "Master, my servant is going to bring you a bowl of ginseng soup! "


    While he was talking, a little **** brought ginseng soup outside the door. Xie Zhiwei took it, and after just smelling it, he could tell that it was more than a hundred years old ginseng soup.


    Right now, the empress is lying on the bed. Yuan Jia would never have thought of making ginseng soup for her when she was young, and how could the Emperor Jiuwu miss her as a little girl? Nanny Xi is not so capable of making a hundred-year-old ginseng Come out, it is self-evident who it is.


    Xie Zhiwei took sips of ginseng soup and asked the little **** next to him, "Can you read? Can you write?"


    The little **** was so excited that he was about to cry. He just felt that he was being taken care of by the gods and Buddhas at this moment. He snatched this opportunity to serve the county lord in person today because he had served the county lord''s little Zhuangzi before. He was originally the straight pce supervisor. The **** in charge of sanitation, because of his cleverness, ttered the county magistrate Duanxian once, and then entered the supervisor of ceremonies.


    It can be said that the future is great!


    "The ve is making things difficult, he can, he can write!"


    "Okay, let me tell you, you write." Xie Zhiwei was shaking as he was serving the tea. The little **** next to him wanted to grab the teacup and feed it to her mouth. He showed his face in front of him.


    The first update!

 Chapter 288: no problem

    Chapter 288 No problem


    Nowadays, in the twenty-four yamen, who doesn''t know that if you curry favor with Duanxian county magistrate, you can easily win the favor of the governor?


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, and reported a prescription, "Dangshen three qian, astragalus three g, fried Atractylodes three g, white peony six, dodder three, emia three, scuteria two, Su stem two..."


    At the beginning, Xie Zhiwei squinted his eyes and slowly reported the name and dosage of the medicine. When he realized something was wrong, he hurriedly looked over at the little eunuch. Seeing that he was biting the end of his pen, he couldn''t helpughing, and stretched out his hand and said, "Come on, let me see!"


    The little **** was very nervous, and knelt down in front of Xie Zhiwei, "The county master calm down, there are two words that the ve can''t write, and the ve is guilty!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at it and saw that there were several words wrong. Astragalus was written as "Huangqi", Cuscuta was written as "Rabbit Silk", and Scuteria was written as "Huangqin". How to write the word "stem" will bite the pen.


    Diao Lu looked about seven or eight years old, with a tiger head and a tiger brain, and his face was full of cleverness. He looked at Xie Zhiwei with big terrified eyes, full of pleading.


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart suddenly softened, she couldn''t help raising her hand to rub his head, and praised, "It''s very well written, get up, I''m much better now, I write by myself, I''m used to writing by myself Son, I��m always worried about someone else��s writing.��


    Diao Nu was relieved just now, stood up in fear and trepidation, and stood beside Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei was about to pick up his pen when Wang Shipu came over and said with a bow, "Master, can I do it for you?"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded and said, "It''s because I wasn''t thoughtful enough, so it''s hard work for Doctor Wang."


    Although no matter who wrote the prescription, she has to read it again, but naturally it is safer for a doctor to prescribe the prescription.


    Xie Zhiwei recounted the recipe again, and added a few herbs, "Gouji 3 qian, Sangjisheng 3 qian, roasted licorice 2 qian, donkey-hide gtin 2 qian, agrimony 3 qian, peri leaf 2 qian, Jiang Zhuru 3 qian..."


    She thought about it, and continued to add a medicine, "Sheng Chuan Wu Liuqian."


    In the hall, there was a sound of gasping for air, and Wang Shipu hurriedly stood up, "Master, you can''t do it, Shengchuanwu is very poisonous."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "I know, Imperial Physician Wang thinks, what''s the matter with the Empress? How''s the pulse?"


    Wang Shipu couldn''t answer.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at him lightly, and continued, "Two coins for Dihuang, three coins for peony, and five coins for Angelica. That''s all."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the court judge eximed, "Wonderful!"


    The empress was already poisoned. If you don��t use a strong poison, there will be no curative effect, but if you use a strong poison, it is too dangerous. But if you use rehmannia, peony and angelica to detoxify the poison of Shengchuan Aconitum, it will have the effect of protecting your confidants.


    It''s wonderful!


    Wang Shipu was also ashamed, and returned to the table, added thest four herbs, dried the ink, held it in both hands, and presented it to Xie Zhiwei respectfully.


    Xie Zhiwei read it carefully from beginning to end before handing it to Nanny Xi, "Mommy, arrange for someone to decoct the medicine. After half an hour, the empress will wake up and feed it to the empress. Besides, when the medicine arrives , let me have a look over it, and fry it under the eaves in front of the door, and don��t leave my sight.��


    "Yes, I will arrange it now, servant girl!"


    The eldest princess walked over and took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Sister Wei, my mother and queen...is she okay?"


    "It''s fine for the time being, and your brother is also fine for the time being, but I have to wait for the empress to wake up and drink the medicine, and then I''ll take a look."


    Even so, the eldest princess was very happy. She smiled, with tears still in her eyes, "Sister Wei, after you saved my mother twice, I don''t know how to thank you."


    "Sister Yuanjia, with your and my affection, I can''t stand by and watch, besides, this is the duty of a doctor, so don''t feel sorry for Sister Yuanjia."


    In Funing Pce, Concubine Wan is dancing gracefully. The emperor is holding a tea bowl and drinking absently.


    "Ah Yan, tell me, does that big girl of the Xie family have the ability to save the queen and my unborn son?"


    Lu Yan made a gesture, and Li Baozhen stepped forward to ask Concubine Wan to leave. Concubine Wan cast a seductive look at the emperor unwillingly, who knows, the emperor is really careless at the moment, her winking eyes should be thrown to the blind.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t dare to offend Lu Yan, she once againined to Lu Yan in front of the emperor, and the emperor didn''te for three days.


    Xue Wanqing also warned her not to provoke Lu Yan if she provokes anyone. For the time being, they don''t have the strength to face Lu Yan, so they should consolidate their position first.


    The little **** outside the door came in at the right time, knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, Court of Wu seeks an audience!"


    "Let him in!" The emperor was a little tired, Lu Yan handed him a bowl of strong tea, the emperor touched it and took a sip.


    Outside the window, the fireworks in the city lit up half of the sky, and a ray of morning glow slowly climbed into the sky.


    The new year is about to begin!


    Wu court judge came in and knelt down in front of the emperor, "The minister is guilty, and the minister has little knowledge, and he is in the position of court judge, and he owes the grace of God!"


    "Let''s get to the point, how is the queen? How is my son?"


    "Congrattions to the emperor, congrattions to the emperor, the empress has turned the corner, the pulse is stable, and the fetal condition is also stable, and there is no danger for the time being. Duanxian county magistrate is worthy of being the heir of the Cui family. He has superb acupuncture with one hand, and a good pulse with the other. I am ashamed of myself. , it''s hard for me to tter a horse!"


    "Heir of the Cui family?" Lu Yan''s eyes flickered, and he nced at Wu Yuanpan without a trace, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, I have never heard of it. I have heard that the descendant of the generation of the Cui family''s genius doctor is Cui Tingwei. The third child of Cui Changfang, at some point, the genius doctor of the Cui family changed his heir?"


    Wu Judgment seems to be praising Xie Zhiwei, without saying anything bad, but who is Lu Yan? Can you not hear the trap in these words?


    Schr, farmer, businessman, "a man of witch doctor and musician, a gentleman is disdainful", if Xie Zhiwei is a man, it''s fine, and it''s fine if he''s a witch doctor or not. The noble family of the Cui family has produced genius doctors from generation to generation, and anyone who is not admirable, even the emperor can''t ask for it.


    But Xie Zhiwei is a woman, if she loses her reputation as a witch doctor, it will naturally be harmful to her future marriage proposals.


    The emperor also heard the trap here. Today, even if he nodded at these words, tomorrow, Xie Zhiwei''s status as a witch doctor, the descendant of the Cui family''s genius doctor, will be confirmed. Not to mention the flock of people seeking medical treatment, there will be countless people who will point and point her wherever she goes in the future.


    The reputation of a good daughter''s family will be ruined.


    The emperor was angry and kicked at the court judge of Wu, "You dog, you are the judge of the court. The queen and my son are at stake. You only know how to shirk responsibility. How dare you plot against me at this time!"


    The emperor''s kick just hit Wu Yuanpan''s chest. Wu Yuanpan suddenly felt a sweetness in his throat, and wanted to spit out a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t dare, and swallowed it forcefully.


    The second update!

 Chapter 289: betrayal

    Chapter 289 Rebellion


    The windows in all directions were opened, and the cold winter wind poured in from all directions. Wu Yuanjuan was lying on the ground, unable to move. After a short while, he froze into an ice sculpture.


    In Fengzhi Pce, the ground dragon had a very high fever. After taking the medicine, the queen became much more energetic. After Xie Zhiwei examined her pulse with concentration, he pushed her hand into the quilt and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the pce, it is a skill to observe words and expressions. Seeing Xie Zhiwei''s expression, although he didn''t say anything, the queen knew that she was fine, and she felt relieved.


    "Sister Wei, my mother''s queen..."


    Xie Zhiwei got up quickly and pressed Yuan Jia''s hand. Yuan Jia turned his head and saw the emperor striding in, with a happy expression on his face.


    It seems that the emperor already knew about the queen''s situation in advance.


    "Girl Wei, you have made a great contribution this time!" The emperor said, passing Xie Zhiwei and the two who were saluting, and walked to the bedside.


    The queen struggled to get up, but the emperor hurriedly held her down and said, "You don''t get up, it will be better. How do you feel now?"


    "The concubine is much better, and the emperor''s son in the stomach is also saved, and the imperial doctor has checked the pulse. Your majesty, it was the little girl who saved the life of the concubine and the child in the concubine''s stomach." The queen breathed very weakly, saying these It took a lot of effort.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t stop her from the side, knowing that her purpose was not here.


    "Your Majesty, this concubine narrowly escaped death and almost never saw the Emperor again."


    Now that the conversation hase to this point, the emperor naturally has to ask, "Wei girl, tell me, what happened to the queen this time? Why is it so dangerous?"


    Xie Zhiwei knelt down and was about to speak when Lu Yan came in. Behind him were two eunuchs from the Punishment Department, who were holding Qingzhi, whose mouth was stuffed with a cloth, his hair was disheveled, and his body was covered with blood. He was severely punished.


    Seeing this, Xie Zhiwei suddenly got up and stepped aside.


    Lu Yan turned sideways and blocked Xie Zhiwei behind him. He bowed to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, Miss Qingzhi was about tomit suicide, but I was caught by the minister. She has already recruited."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yan deliberately nced at Xie Zhiwei who was behind him, the emperor naturally understood, and said to Yuan Jia, "You and Wei girl go down, I have important matters to deal with."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t ask for more, thanked her quickly, and went out of the pce gate with Yuan Jia, before going out, she couldn''t help but nce back, Xie Zhiwei felt her gaze fell on Qingzhi, and her heart ached.


    The imperial pce is a ce where blood is not seen.


    In the hall, Lu Yan made a gesture, and one of the eunuchs took out the cloth from Qingzhi''s mouth. Qingzhi spat a mouthful of blood on the ground, and looked at the queen on the bed with fierce and desperate eyes.


    The Queen closed her eyes and turned her head away.


    Nanny Xi went forward, put down the curtain on the bed, and stood in front of the bed in a guarding posture.


    "Say it! Why did you murder your master?" The emperor was also very surprised, not at all afraid that the queen was here, he took a sip from the tea cup, held back his anger, and put it heavily on the table.


    The **** kicked Qingzhi''s knee, and her legs hit the ground fiercely, still stubbornly refusing to bow her head, "If I don''t do this, my parents, brother, sister-inw and nephew will all die! "


    After Qingzhi said these words, he burst into tears, "Empress, the servants don''t want to, but the servants can''t live alone. The servants have parents, sisters-inw, and nephews. Some people force the servants, the servants Had to do it."


    "You are not afraid. If you do this, the Marquis of Wu''an, the emperor will not let you go? Murdering my pce, the prince, is it a misdemeanor? Are you not afraid that the emperor will destroy your nine ns?" The queen''s words came from the bed faintly. .


    "Who told you to do this?" The queen said through gritted teeth. She raised her hand and opened the curtain. Under the excitement, she felt a little ufortable in her abdomen, and quickly adjusted her breathing.


    Qingzhi took out a one-thousand tael bank note from his pocket, put it on the ground, kowtowed three times to the queen, then stood up abruptly and rushed towards the pir.


    The **** of the Punishment Division would not let her get what she wanted, and quickly grabbed her. Although Aokiji''s head hit the pir heavily, it was not fatal.


    "Speak up, you won''t suffer more if you say it!" Lu Yan''s soft voice had a soothing effect, Qingzhi whimpered and cried, and finally said, "It was Jingfu Pce Zhuang who found the ve girl and gave her the Seven Star Grass, Let the servants poison the Queen''s Empress with the poison of the Seven Star Grass."


    Seven Star Grass? The main medicinal material used to refine seven-star Gu poison.


    The emperor was furious and mmed his palm on the table, "Are you telling the truth?"


    "ves and servants dare not deceive the king, and there is no lie!"


    The queen''s voice sounded again, "You dare to murder the lives of Ben Gong and the emperor, what else do you dare not do? How does Ben Gong treat you? You have followed Ben Gong for so many years, and Ben Gong has never even snapped a finger. You are half a cent, but you can betray me, until now, I don''t know what makes you hate me so far!"


    The queen said, "You said that Nanny Zhuang asked you toe? You are talking nonsense. Bengong and Concubine Ningde are like sisters. They have loved each other for so many years. Why did she want to kill Bengong? Even if Bengong gave birth to a son, the fourth prince has grown up Now that he''s an adult, what''s the hindrance to him? You say that Concubine Ning De asked you toe, I don''t believe you!"


    The queen sighed faintly, "Your Majesty, Qingzhi followed the concubine, and now the concubine and the emperor are well, and the concubine wants to ask for a favor for her, so that she can go on the road with peace of mind, without implicating her family. Children umte blessings!"


    "Since this matter is rted to Gyeongbokgung Pce, Ah Yan, you go to Concubine Xuan Ning De toe here to see me!" The emperor obviously did not intend to let this matter go.


    "Your Majesty!" The queen''s voice was as weak as a gnat, "The concubine is already very tired, and it''s the new year. Your majesty, the harem cannot be disturbed just because the concubine is alone."


    The emperor thought of how much suffering the empress had suffered for the sake of his son-inw over the years, and had miscarriages one after another. He thought that this time she was dangerous several times. She did not dare to disclose her pregnancy before, and finally raised the fetus for four months, but he said it was leaked After a few days of hard work, he almost lost his life.


    At this moment, she is still taking care of the overall situation.


    The emperor stood up suddenly, "Ah Yan, give me a thorough investigation. If you have a bad year, you will have a bad year. The whole family will rule the country and the world. If I can''t even manage my family, how will I govern the country and the world?"


    Seven Star Grass, there is such a thing as Seven Star Grass in his harem!


    Inside the veil, the Queen slowly raised the corners of her lips, and a cold light like a de shed in her eyes. In this harem, if she wanted to, there was nothing she could hide from her. Ever since she knew that Jingfu Pce had such things as safflower fruit, and that Nanny Zhuang hade to look for Qingzhi, she decided to use her tricks.


    It''s just that she would never really drink the safflower fruit foolishly, but took the pill Xie Zhiwei gave in advance, and she arranged for someone to change the tea with safflower fruit in the little maid''s hand.


    The third update!

 Chapter 290: Leave

    Chapter 290 left


    It''s just that what she didn''t expect was that this **** Ning Rouzhen was actually so vicious, besides the poison of the safflower fruit, there were other poisons. This time, she almost killed herself with a dangerous move.


    It''s a pity for Qingzhi, she has been with me for so many years!


    The queen reached out to touch her abdomen. She seemed to be able to feel the child growing inside. Although the vitality was a little weaker, she was not afraid. The more she could weather the storm, the more tenacious she would be, and the greater the future would be.


    Seven Star Gu Poison is refined from Seven Star Grass. Seven Star Gu Poison can be said to be the glory and humiliation of the Xiao royal family. This time, I am not afraid of this **** Ning Rouzhen, and I will not fall into a big fall.


    Originally, as the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Wu''an, she was chosen by thete emperor as the concubine. She disdained to fight with these cats and dogs, but her disdain made her pay a heavy price.


    "My child, what belongs to you, the queen mother will definitely protect you. What belongs to you, no one can take it away!" The queen''s heart was full of high-spirited fighting spirit, as if she had returned to the past, when the prince said that he wanted that She tried her best to fight for the position of Ninth Five Lord.


    Even if the emperor had **** with thete emperor''s concubine, she took it for granted.


    Out of the main hall of Fengzhi Pce, Lu Yan ordered Li Baozhen to serve the emperor and go back to Linde Hall to rest, and let the **** of the Punishment Department go to Jingfu Pce to get Zhuang Nanny.


    The gate of Gyeongbokgung Pce was mmed loudly, earth-shattering, and the voice outside shouted, "As ordered by the emperor, please go to the Punishment Department to speak!"


    If Nanny Zhuang died at this time, the suspicion of Concubine Ningde would no longer be cleared away. If Nanny Zhuang was handed over, no one would be able to withstand the torture of the Department of Punishment.


    Concubine Ning De didn''t sleep at first, she was waiting for the news from Fengzhi Pce, tonight is the queen''s death day. If she only has one child, Yuan Jia, and doesn''t have a son, that''s fine, she can live a good life, but unfortunately, she insists on making things difficult for herself, and insists on having a son. Among the sons born to so many concubines, which one will not be called her? Empress?


    Why is she still not satisfied?


    "What happened?" Concubine Ningde stood up abruptly, and was about to go out when Nanny Zhuang rushed in, tears streaming down her face, and knelt in front of Concubine Ningde, "Your Majesty, save this ve, she has recruited Qingzhi, People from the Department of Punishment are already outside the door."


    "Qingzhi, did she recruit? What did she recruit?" Concubine Ning De was stunned.


    "Qingzhi personally said in front of the emperor that the servant girl let her put the safflower fruit in the empress''s drinking water, my lord, the servant girl was wronged, she didn''t ask for the safflower fruit from the servant girl that day, the empress empress Where did you get poisoned by the Seven Star Grass?"


    Concubine Ning De''s face paled immediately, she sat down, her eyes widened, "Could it be that this is..."


    Before the word "bitter meat n" was uttered, the gate of the pce had already been broken open, and the leader was Jin Yiwei Qianhu Mu Jianfeng, who was ordered by the emperor to assist the Department of Punishment and Punishment.


    Mu Jianfeng stood in the center of the main hall holding Xiuchundao, and raised his hand, "Lead someone, search!"


    "Wait a minute, I want to see, who dares!"


    Concubine Ning De came out from the inner hall, her willow eyebrows were erected, her eyes were cold, and she looked at Mu Jianfeng fiercely, and the guards in royal guards behind him, full of anger.


    "I''ve seen the concubine de concubine!" Mu Jianfeng cupped his hands perfunctorily, and said with a half-smile, "The general will be ordered by the emperor. If the concubine de concubine wants to resist the order, then the general will not be polite!"


    After he finished speaking, he waved his hand again, his face was already cold and ruthless.


    Concubine Ning De still wanted to reprimand, four eunuchs from the Punishment Department stepped forward and surrounded Concubine Ning De into a cage, not allowing her to act recklessly.


    Nurse Zhuang has been brought under control, and she can''t even seek death at this time. Her eyes were full of despair. When she was taken away, she looked at Concubine Ning De with pleading eyes.


    She is Concubine Ning De''s wet nurse. Concubine Ning De has been by her side since she was born, and she is closer than her biological mother.


    But, who is not afraid of death? Even if you are not afraid of death, who is not afraid that life is worse than death?


    "Mommy!" Concubine Ningde begged sadly, rushing towards Nanny Zhuang recklessly, the four eunuchs naturally wouldn''t let her seed, after a while of tearing, Concubine Ningde''s hair was loose, her clothes were messy, and she said angrily , "I won''t let you go, I want to kill you nine ns!"


    Lu Yan stood in the side hall of Fengzhi Pce for a while. Inside, Du Yan came out and saluted Lu Yan, "My lord, the girl is asleep, what should I do?"


    "The queen decreed that the county magistrate will stay in the pce for a while. You go out first and bring in all her luggage, and let Du Yuane in with you. In the pce, you must not leave her at all!"


    "yes!"


    It was already dawn, and the two young eunuchs led Du Yun away quickly.


    Xie Zhiwei slept until noon. When she woke up, there was a familiar mosquito on top of her head, and there was a familiar fragrance in the. If she hadn''t slept on a babu bed, she would have wondered if she had gone home.


    Du Yuan was standing by, and when he heard the movement, he quickly asked in a low voice, "Girl, are you awake?"


    "Well, where is this?" Xie Zhiwei opened the bed curtain, nced outside, it was clearly ayout in the pce, and said, "Why did youe in?"


    While pulling the bell, Du Yuan said to Xie Zhiwei, "Yesterday, the Empress issued a decree, saying that she will temporarily stay in the pce for a period of time. After the Empress''s body recovers, the girl will go out of the pce again. Go back and let the ves go into the pce with them, and bring all the girl''s utensils with them."


    Zi Mo hurried in to serve Xie Zhiwei, followed by four courtdies, all decent and beautiful, courteous and respectful, there was nothing wrong with that.


    Outside the door, the little **** asked outside, "Sister Zimo, is the girl going to order lunch?"


    Xie Zhiwei heard the familiar voice, turned his head to look, saw that it was a small pile, and said with a smile, "It''s you, why are you working here?"


    Xiao Zhuangzi hurriedly came over and knelt down at the door to salute. After Xie Zhiwei asked him to get up, he said, "The ves and Diao Lu were assigned to serve the county lord. This is the honor of the ves!"


    This is really smoke from the ancestral graves. How many people are desperate to grab this opportunity. In the twenty-four yamen, who doesn''t know that as long as they serve the county master well, they can reach the sky in one step.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Okay, I happen to be hungry too."


    After Xie Zhiwei cleaned up, lunch was also served, because she didn''t even eat breakfast, the meal was very simple, but there were a lot of variety, a few vegetables were especially rare, and there was no shortage of chicken, duck and fish. of.


    Xiao Zhuangzi was serving on the side, and when he saw Xie Zhiwei nce at a dish, he hurriedly helped Xie Zhiwei pick up the dish, wishing to stuff it into Xie Zhiwei''s mouth.


    Xie Zhiwei felt a little ufortable, so he put down the bowl and chopsticks, "Little Zhuangzi, where do I live?"


    Today''s update!


    Girls, vote more!

 Chapter 291: coincide

    Chapter 291 Coincidence


    "If you go back to the county lord, this is the Changqiu Pce. It is very close to the Fengzhi Pce of the empress. Go out from the door and walk along the corridor next to it. After passing the Yuxiang Gate, you will find the Fengzhi Pce." Xiao Zhuangzi said.


    "Oh, okay, little Zhuangzi, help me go to the empress''s side to see how the empress is doing. After I finish my meal, I''ll go over and ask for a pulse."


    "Good!"


    Little Zhuangzi went happily.


    Xie Zhiwei just wanted to eat quietly, but Diao Lu came again, ready to do the same to Xiao Zhuangzi''s serving method. Xie Zhiwei felt a headache when he saw it, but the rules in the pce are strict, if she refuses to serve rashly, she is afraid Bring disaster to these diligent little eunuchs.


    was eating ufortably, when the voice of the little **** came from the door, "The ve has seen the king of Chenjun!"


    Xiao Xun came, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly raised his head and looked out the door, he saw Xiao Xun wearing a blue vine grass, kui dragon, phoenix, Song brocade with round cor and arrow sleeves, a ck phoenix and lotus flower woven gold brocade cloak outside, his ck hair was still the same as usual, With a ponytail tied behind his head, the whole person is like the rising sun, majestic and shining.


    He came over and looked directly at the table in front of Xie Zhiwei, "Why are you eating so ndly?"


    "I didn''t eat in the morning, and I''m not too hungry at the moment, these are just right!"


    Xie Zhiwei was about to get up, Xiao Xun raised his hand to signal her to sit down, and he himself sat down at the table, with his hands on his knees, looking at Xie Zhiwei, "You eat!"


    "Look at me, how am I going to eat?" Xie Zhiwei put down his chopsticks and touched the corners of his lips with a handkerchief. Seeing that she had almost eaten, Zi Mo hurriedly asked someone to bring tea and rinsed the bowl. Xie Zhiwei rinsed his mouth and washed his hands After that, he took a new cup of tea and the table was moved down.


    "Are you full?" Xiao Xun asked.


    "Well, I''m full, why are you here?"


    "Today''s New Year''s Day, I was going to the pce to pay New Year''s greetings. I heard that you are here, so I came to see you." After finishing speaking, he beckoned a little **** at the door toe in, and ordered, "Go out to the Xihua Gate , Find my servant and ask him to go back and help me pack some luggage and send it to the pce, I will be staying in the pce for a while soon."


    Xie Zhiwei was startled when he heard this, this pce is not the Prince Xiang��s Mansion, Xiao Xun lived in if he wanted to?


    Xiao Zhuangzi came back, first bowed to Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei, and then said to Xie Zhiwei, "Master, the empress has woken up. She took the medicine this morning and feels much better now. I am waiting for the master to pass by." .��


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei was about to go, Xiao Xun also hurriedly got up, "Just in time, I haven''t gone to pay my respects to the empress, let''s go, I''ll take you there."


    To the south of Changqiu Hall is the Hall of Huangyi, with only a spacious courtyard in the middle. The Hall of Huangyi is Lu Yan''s residence in the pce.


    Last night, due to too many things, there was another New Year''s Day pilgrimage this morning, and Lu Yan did not leave the pce.


    If it had been different from the past, today in the Fengzhi Pce, the wives inside and outside should gather together to congratte the empress on New Year''s Day, but today it is very deserted, only the wife of the Marquis of Wu''an came, and was apanying the inner hall to talk about herself with the empress. When I heard that Xiao Xun wasing, Mrs. Tai hurriedly avoided it.


    Xiao Xun greeted the empress empress carelessly, before he bowed down, the empress empress hurriedly stopped him, smiled and ordered someone to give him the lucky money, wrapped in a delicate embroidered lotus, Xiao Xun took it over, weighed it, and opened it again At a nce, I saw that it was full of golden scorpions. After being cast into the shape of a little tiger, he happily thanked him.


    "Brother Wuhuang is serious, every time he takes the most lucky money, he insists on getting angry in front of me." Yuan Jia said unhappily.


    "Am I the kind of person who values ??money? What do you know? It''s about face. More money proves that I have a high status in the eyes of the empress. What I''m fighting for is weight, not money itself."


    The queen couldn''t helpughing, it was Xie Zhiwei''s turn, and she also took a purse simr to Xiao Xun, she didn''t dare to open it, after thanking her, she handed it to Zi Mo, she went forward, "Empress Empress, Please Rong Duanxian please give your mother a safe pulse."


    At this time, Xiao Xun and Yuan Jia calmed down.


    Xie Zhi took the pulse very carefully, and after about five breaths, she pulled up the corner of the quilt, put the empress''s hand in, and said, "Bring me the dregs of the medicine that I have survived today."


    As soon as she said this, the people in the hall were startled, and the atmosphere suddenly became heavy.


    Keeping the dregs of the medicine, this is the rule in the pce, Nanny Xi quickly brought the dregs of the medicine, Xie Zhiwei separated them one by one, picked out a wood mustard that looked very simr to the fried Atractylodes macroceph, and said, "No wonder, This is not Fried Atractylodes Rhizoma Atractylodes Rhizome, but Chrysanthemum Sanqi, it was fine yesterday, why is there something wrong with this medicine this morning?"


    The empress closed her eyes, held back her breath, and said, "Fortunately, I left you here, otherwise, I wouldn''t even know how I died."


    The corners of Xie Zhiwei''s lips turned up slightly, and he said, "Mydy, ording to Duan Xian, this chrysanthemum notoginseng should not be put in deliberately, but when buying medicinal materials, someone used chrysanthemum notoginseng as fried atractylodes. The two medicinal materials are simr, and most people would not be able to tell. Duanxian is here, and the mother will grab two more medicines and bring them in. After I have read them, I will fry them for the empress."


    Xie Zhiwei picked out the Ju Sanqi and put it on the table.


    Xiao Xun stroked his bare chin and stared at Xie Zhiwei, as if Xie Zhiwei had painted a picture on his face. If he remembered correctly, the fried atractylodes in the pce had always been purchased from Yin County, which is the Fourth Prince Grandfather''s hometown.


    Thergest medicine merchant in Yin County is the hometown of the fourth prince''s maternal grandfather.


    He couldn''t help thinking that the first time he met Xie Zhiwei in the pce, he saw her teasing Xiao Changxuan. He also investigated, Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Changxuan did not have any intersection before this, how did Xiao Changxuan offend Xie Zhiwei?


    Is this fried Atractylodes a coincidence or premeditated?


    If it had been premeditated, Xie Zhiwei would have put his hands in the hospital? A ten-year-old girl obviously couldn''t do that.


    Yuan Jia didn''t think about it so much, she was terrified, and quickly asked Xie Zhiwei, "Sister Wei, my mother took this medicine, will there be no problem?"


    Who would have thought that there would be problems with medicinal materials?


    "It''s okay for the time being, just this one, if you don''t look closely, it''s really hard to see. Make another medicine, drink it and you''ll be fine."


    If only relying on this medicinal material, its effect is actually not great. After all, chrysanthemum notoginseng is not a poison. Metrorrhagia, traumatic bleeding, dysmenorrhea, postpartum stasis and abdominal pain and other symptoms, the curative effect is also excellent.


    And the reason why she didn''t use this medicine in the prescription yesterday is that in the pill she gave the queen, there was a dose of medicine that was ipatible with chrysanthemum notoginseng, and taking it on the same day would reduce the efficacy of the medicine. Waiting for this moment.


    The first update!

 Chapter 292: opponent

    Chapter 292 Opponent


    Yinzhou is Xiao Changxuan''s maternal ancestral home. The Ning family is a big family in Yinzhou. They started their business by relying on medicinal materials. By the time of Ning Yichuan''s generation, they had umted four fortunes. When Ning Yichuan''s father quarreled with others, he was scolded by the other party Bai Ding was furious, and after returning home, he decided to cultivate a schr.


    Unexpectedly, the light of Wenquxing could not reach the grave of the Ning family. There are four sons in the Ning family. No matter what kind of teacher they invite back, they will not be able to teach for more than three months.


    Thest teacher, the Ning family hired a down-and-out student who had only been teaching for three days. When Ning Yichuan��s father invited him to drink, the man spit out the truth after drinking, and told Ning Yichuan��s father, instead of wasting If you don��t need money, do some unrealistic things, it��s better to donate some money to an official.


    Finally, this person told the truth, if there is a schr in this generation of Ning''s family, he wrote his name backwards.


    This person is not surnamed Wang.


    Ning Yichuan''s father thought about it all night, and the next day he brought money into the capital and donated to his boss Ning Yichuan a low-level official who raised horses for the emperor.


    This upbringingsted eighteen years, from the ninth rank, and never moved his position.


    The light of Wenquxing could not reach the ancestral grave of the Ning family, but Daji''s fox fur was blown onto the ancestral grave of the Ning family by the wind.


    By chance, when he was only a prince at that time, he met Ning Rouzhen on the street and fell in love at first sight. That night, he was carried into the King''s Pce in a sedan chair and became a concubine. Two yearster, Ning Rouzhen was pregnant, gave birth to the fourth prince, and was raised as a side concubine.


    Ning Yichuan moved up from the ninth rank, and became a sixth rankmander, no longer a low-ranking officer.


    After that, now ascended the throne, Ning Rouzhen was named one of the four concubines ording to his mother''s dignity.


    The Ning family has nothing else, but a lot of medicinal materials.


    Ning Yichuan, the fourth-rank Taipu Temple Shaoqing who is connected by nepotism, does not raise horses as his main business, but sells medicinal materials. In the previous life, Xie Zhiwei heard that the Ning family''s chrysanthemum notoginseng and fried atractylodes were sent to the imperial hospital, so that they almost killed people and caused a catastrophe.


    The time is about the same time. Xie Zhiwei specially asked for the queen''s medicine dregs today. Apart from being a doctor, he also wanted to verify this matter.


    Both belong to Compositae, fried Atractylodes macroceph is used for dampness and diuresis, antiperspirant, anti-abortion.


    What Xiao Xun can think of, the queen can naturally think of it too. She asked Nanny Xi to bring some more medicines, so don''t say anything about it for now.


    After Mammy Xi brought the medicines again, Xie Zhiwei checked them one by one, and sure enough, she saw Jusanqi among the medicinal materials. She picked out Jusanqis, and then picked out the same amount of fried chrysanthemums from other medicine bags. Put Atractylodes Atractylodes in, and ask Nanny Xi to arrange someone to decoct the medicine.


    After the medicine was cooked, Xie Zhiwei took it and smelled it, and there was nothing unusual before giving it to Nanny Xi to give it to the empress.


    After taking the medicine, the queen sent the three of them out to y, "Don''t just sit here, what do you do with a patient of mine, and go to the garden. I heard that there is a zed flower shop over there. Brother and sister, take Wei Yatou to have a look."


    Xie Zhiwei knew that the empress was going to deal with things, thinking that after one country, even when she was pregnant, she would not be at peace, so she couldn''t help but secretly sighed.


    In the hall, there were no other people. Mrs. Marquis Wu''an came in from the side hall, and Nanny Xi had already dismissed all the people in the hall.


    "Mother, you''ve heard it all, that **** Ning Rouzhen is killing me!" The queen was no longer as graceful and luxurious as before, her beautiful face was full of ferocity.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an was so distressed, she held her daughter''s hand and said ruthlessly, "A horseman''s daughter, hmph, is it possible that she still wants to be the queen mother?"


    The queen looked up at Nanny Xi, "Have you found anything at the Department of Punishment?"


    Nanny Xi has never dared to report this matter to the queen, and said after deliberation, "Madam Zhuang, that old thief Zhuang Nanny was caught by the Jin Yiwei and sent to the Punishment Department early this morning, before Chen Shi bit his tongue and killed himself .��


    "Trash, everyone in the Department of Punishment is trash!"


    Nanny Xi said, "Empress, people outside are saying that in order to bring down the Gyeongbokgung Pce, the Empress did not hesitate to kill herself, even at the expense of that girl Qingzhi. They all say that the Empress is cruel and merciless. Empress, this matter thing��"


    "I''m going to kill myself? I''m going to move her?" The queenughed angrily, "If I saw her seriously, why wait until now? Who is she? A horseman? Daughter, she was born better, she treats herself as a human being when she is just a child. I have nothing against her, if I don��t kill her and let her be buried with the Ding family, I will swear not to be human!��


    Nanny Xi was intimidated by her murderous words, her legs felt like chaff.


    Mrs. Marquis Tai of Wu''an held the Queen''s hand, telling her to be calm, "Okay, don''t be too aggressive. For the sake of the dragon in your stomach, you have to learn to be patient."


    "Mother, the word forbearance almost killed me, how can I bear it?" The queen is worthy of being a queen, she quickly cleared up her mood, and she asked Nanny Xi to wait outside, "Mother, you are here again now!" I gave you an opportunity, but you have to keep an eye on it. You go back and tell your father, let him keep an eye on the matter of medicinal materials. I can��t wait any longer, and I��m starting to rush to join the team, which is a bad thing but also a good thing.��


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an looked at her daughter''s appearance and regretted it to death. Walking all the way in the harem depends not only on her background and background, but also on her own ability. will kill people.


    "Rx, there are your father and your brother in everything outside. I will let them stare at what you said when I go back. However, a mere Ning family is nothing. You must know that the Ning family is not the root, but just a branch. Cutting the weeds without eradicating the roots will be a disaster, I will let your father and elder brother think of a way when I go back this time."


    Mrs. Wu''an Houtai sighed, "Back then, my mother forgot to tell my son that the most important thing is to find the right opponent. Fortunately, the Department of Punishment took action in this matter. I will not wrong the good man and let him go." Bad guy."


    The mother and daughter were talking, outside the door, Cuiyuan came in soon, and reported, "The empress, Concubine Ningde is kneeling outside the door, asking to see the empress, she has been kneeling for almost half an hour, and has not Walk."


    The queen closed her eyes, Mrs. Wu''an Houtai patted her daughter''s hand lightly, and said, "Your Majesty, let''s see each other. It''s useless to act emotionally. After you see her, call the imperial doctor over to have a look, and then take care of the baby."


    Last night, Jingfu Pce was searched upside down. When the seven-star grass was searched out, Concubine Ningde''s face turned pale, and the seven-star grass was actually in her pce. In this way, the emperor will still tolerate it. her?


    The second update!

 Chapter 293: Porcelain

    Chapter 293 Touching Porcin


    Concubine Ningde knelt in front of the Linde Pce for a full three hours. In the past, the emperor who loved her so much never asked the eunuchs to ask her. She knew that murdering the queen was not the point. The emperor''s reverse scale.


    The queen killed her instead!


    Seeing that the emperor ignored her, it was useless for Concubine Ningde toin, so she had no choice but toe to Fengzhi Pce and kneel in front of the gate of Fengzhi Pce.


    The emperor is affectionate and ruthless, even for the queen, that''s the same thing. The empress and the emperor were young couples. When the emperor ascended the Ninth Five-Year Eminence, the Marquis of Wu''an made great efforts. Even though the empress had been childless for many years, no one would shake her status.


    However, what Concubine Ning De wants is not the position of empress. She knows that with her own status, she cannot secure this position. What she wants is the position of queen mother.


    Wu''an Houfu''s centuries-old family, if the queen has a son, no one''s son will have any hope of sitting in that position.


    The queen closed her eyes and asked, "What did she say?"


    "Concubine Ningde has been crying for grievances, say something, say something that people can''t understand."


    After the green pheasant, Cuiyuan has now be the firstdy of the Fengzhi Pce, so she naturally dare not tell the empress what Concubine Ningde said, and stands with her head bowed, fighting with each other, feeling terrified in her heart.


    Sister Qingzhi told her that although Nanny Zhuang of Jingfu Pce had approached her several times, she had never agreed to Jingfu Pce. Don''t dare, and don''t want to.


    Sister Aokiji''s biggest wish is to be able to go out of the pce with the grace of the Holy Grail in a few years, so that the family can be reunited. Sister Aokiji said that her family has saved a lot of dowry for her, and her cousin has been waiting for her, but from now on, Aokiji My sister can no longer leave the pce.


    In order to bring down Concubine Ningde, the Empress sacrificed Sister Qingzhi. The rumors in the pce were not wrong, but people in Fengzhi Pce dared not say these words. At a time likest night, Sister Qingzhi had no choice.


    "This slut, I haven''t looked for her yet, but she came here." The queen sneered again and again, naturally she would not see the strangeness of Cuiyuan, and Cuiyuan''s loss of consciousness was only for a moment, and she soon woke up Godes, waiting for the queen''s order.


    "If you have anything to say, let her say it in front of this pce. Someone, go and invite Concubine Ningde in. Just say that this pce just woke up at this moment, and no one is serving the medicine yet, so let here to this pce. Make the rules."


    "Your Majesty, you can''t do it!" Mrs. Wu''an Hou Tai hurriedly stopped her, "Your Majesty, people are most likely to make mistakes when they are impulsive. Your Majesty is not calm right now, so it is better not to see Concubine Ning De, so as not to be caught by others."


    The empress calmed down, "Mother, if you are here, I can''t bear the slightest grievance. I think that when I was a girl at home, I was happier than now. The mother and daughter can meet whenever they want. It''s not like now,st night , I will never see my mother again."


    The queen''s eyes were red, Mrs. Wu''an Houtai didn''t say anything, she patted the queen''s hand, stood up, and saluted politely, "Empress, my wife is leaving!"


    The queen grabbed Mrs. Wu''an Houtai''s hand suddenly, and then slowly let go, fingertips gradually separated from fingertips. The queen could only watch the back of Mrs. Wu Anhou gradually go away.


    "Empress, the concubine is wronged. Although the concubine''s natal family is in the business of medicinal materials, the concubine and her family have not been in contact for many years. Something that should not have appeared in the pce for no reason. The concubine begs the empress to investigate thoroughly. , give justice to my concubine!"


    Concubine Ning De knelt at the gate of Fengzhi Pce, crying and speaking, her voice was so loud that everyone in the harem knew about it.


    Mrs. Marquis Tai of Wu''an, led by the pce servants, came out from the gate of the pce, met Concubine Ning De''s eyes, their gazes shed in the air, and they immediately shot with murderous intent.


    Concubine Ning De took care of her heart and hurriedly knelt towards Mrs. Wu''an Hou, just hugging Mrs. Wu''anhou''s legs, Mrs. Tai closed her eyes tightly and fell to the ground. Shrewdly, he shouted, "Madam Tai, what''s wrong with you, Madam Tai, it''s not good, Concubine Ningde knocked Madam Tai unconscious!"


    "Bitch, you are talking nonsense. Since when did I bump into Mrs. Tai?" Concubine Ningde stood up abruptly, and pped the pce servant hard. Dodging sideways, it happened that Mrs. Wu''anhou raised her head, and this p hit Mrs. Wu''anhou''s face.


    "Empress Defei, how could you p Mrs. Tai in the face?" Nanny Xi happened toe out of the pce, and she was shocked when she saw it.


    Concubine Ning De couldn''t believe it either, her hand hit Mrs. Wu''an Houtai in the face, she looked down at her hand, couldn''t help trembling, and couldn''t stop being annoyed.


    "Bitch, how dare you hide!"


    Concubine Ning De raised her hand and was about to p the pce man again, but because Mrs. Wu''an Houtai was still being hugged by the pce man, she had no choice but to give up, "It''s all you bitch!"


    Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an woke up slowly, and looked at Concubine Ningde with the same unbelievable eyes, "Your Majesty, even if my wife is only a first-rank Mrs. Marquis, if she makes a mistake, she will naturally be punished by the Empress. When the empress beats and scolds, dare to ask the empress, where are the ministers and wives?"


    "No, I didn''t scold you, I scolded her!" Concubine Ning De''s aura had already weakened, even if she had a hundred guts, she wouldn''t dare to scold Mrs. Marquis Wu''an.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an didn''t bother to talk to her anymore. She helped the pce maid up and said to Nanny Xi, "Please lead the way. I''m going to see the emperor and let the emperor judge. I''m also the emperor''s mother-inw. The empress in the house pped me, do I still have face to live?"


    Xue Wanqing asked someone to bring a letter, and asked Xiao Changxuan to meet in a private room on the third floor of Pan Building.


    When she was in the pcest night, Li Wanfen sent someone to bring her a letter, saying that she might be pregnant.


    Xue Wanqing suddenly thought of the plot in the book. Xiao Changxuan''s maternal ancestral home is about to face a crisis. The reason was that there was a concubine in the pce who was pregnant, and the anti-fetal medicine prescribed by the imperial doctor used fried Atractylodes macroceph. As a result, chrysanthemum notoginseng was mixed in it. After taking it, the concubine suffered from arrhythmia. killed.


    The emperor ordered an investigation, but it turned out that there was something wrong with the medicinal materials. Fortunately, the concubine lived in Jingfu Pce. Concubine Ning De knew the news in advance and tried her best to cover up the matter of Ju Sanqi, but this matter , It also caused the Ning family a lot of losses.


    At that time, Xue Wanqing thought of telling Xiao Changxuan about this matter in advance. Firstly, it would let Xiao Changxuan know about her ability to predict and increase her bargaining chips in Xiao Changxuan''s mind. Men, it''s just right to be indifferent.


    Xiao Changxuan was very excited when he received the letter from Xue Wanqing. He changed into a new suit and was about to go out when a little **** from Jingfu Pce rushed over, "Your Highness, something happened to your empress."


    The third update!

 Chapter 294: downgrade

    Chapter 294 Demotion


    Ginger is still old and spicy, but following the trend is already perfect.


    Mrs. Wu''an Houtai soon came outside Linde Hall, begging to see the emperor.


    The struggle in the pce originally had nothing to do with outside the pce.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an didn''t intend to get involved in the harem, but who would have thought that Concubine Ning De, an idiot, insisted on bumping into her. Wouldn''t she be stupid if she didn''t seize such a good opportunity?


    Concubine Ningde also regretted it very much at this time. She knelt down towards Mrs. Wu''an Houtai. The face is not pretty.


    Later, as long as there is a little publicity, the whole world will know how domineering the empress is in the harem, forcing them to have no way out.


    Right now, Concubine Ning De is very passive.


    She had no choice but to kneel outside the Linde Hall again, and the bitter cold wind blew from all directions, making her shivering, her hair full of emerald green hairpins was loose, and she was not as decent as the usual Concubine Guanyin.


    Xiao Changxuan sent someone to report a letter to Panlou, and then hurried over. Seeing the appearance of the concubine mother, he couldn''t help being furious, "Concubine mother, what''s going on?"


    Concubine Ningde looked in the direction of the East Nuan Pavilion of Linde Pce. The emperor quickly let his mother-inw in. She didn''t know what to say in it. She had asked the little **** to report ten times or eight times, but the emperor didn''t want to call she means.


    Xiao Changxuan simply understood the ins and outs of the matter, became more and more angry, and turned around abruptly, "I''m going to find my mother to judge!"


    "Don''t go!" Concubine Ning De grabbed her son, "Don''t get involved in these harem affairs."


    "Can I ignore it? In such a cold day, my mother and concubine have been kneeling sincest night. If she falls ill, what will I do?" Xiao Changxuan said so that his eyes turned red, and tears were about to flow out. I''m dying of anxiety, I don''t know what Miss Xue wants to say to him, if I miss this opportunity, will there be a next time?


    A woman like her, who understands righteousness and is not surprised by favor or humiliation, should be able to understand his difficulties.


    Seeing the situation outside, sure enough, the little **** at the door went in, and Xiao Changxuan waited where he was. He believed that his father would never just sit idly by.


    In the Dongnuan Pavilion, the emperor granted a seat to Mrs. Wu''anhou. No matter how you say it, Mrs. Wu''anhou is his mother-inw. What''s more, the five finger prints on Mrs. Wu''an''s face are too obvious.


    Even if you want to turn a blind eye!


    The emperor''s mood is veryplicated. His wives and concubines are in trouble like this, and he is also very helpless. On the one hand, he is his first wife, on the other hand, he is a favorite concubine, and there is a mother-inw in the middle. What is this?


    Unfortunately, this matter cannot be discussed with the ministers, and the ministers can help toe up with ideas. In recent years, although the emperor has been a little absurd, he still needs face.


    "Ah Yan, go and announce Concubine Ning De!"


    Mrs. Wu''an Houtai hurriedly stood up, "In that case, Your Majesty, please allow the minister''s wife to leave!"


    "Mother-inw, why is this? I asked Concubine Ning De toe in and apologize to Mother-inw!"


    Mrs. Wu''an Hou Tai was furious in her heart, but she was an old woman, so she calmed down her anger and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the old woman is sixty-seven this year, and the queen is the old woman of the old woman. The old woman was not confused until she was born. The old woman has lived most of her life. As the queen''s mother, she was pped by a junior in front of the servants. It must be that the old woman has lost her virtue. What is the old woman''s fault? Face to let Defei empress apologize to the old woman?"


    These words are more ufortable than threatening words. The emperor is not a fool, so how can he not understand the meaning of these words? In terms of age, he is at the seventh grade, and in identity, he is the queen''s mother and his mother-inw. Now being pped by a concubine, no matter what the cause was, this p was pped on Madam Wu''an Hou Tai''s face.


    If the centuries-old family of the Marquis of Wu''an''s Mansion let it go gently this time, no matter what the cause of the incident is, the emperor''s notoriety of favoring concubines and destroying wives will not escape.


    The Qi family governs the country and the world, and the emperor is dignified. If the housework is messed up like this, the emperor''s face is not good-looking.


    Regarding the matter of the Seven Star Grass, seeing Concubine Ning De kneeling back and forth, the emperor had some doubts at first, but at this moment, he could not let him investigate thoroughly. He pondered for a moment, and ordered, "Ah Yan, you draft an order. Come on, Concubine Ningde''s words and deeds are insignificant, so she lowered her concubine to be a concubine and changed her title to Shun, so that Concubine Shun can learn to be more docile and more Anshun."


    Lu Yan hurriedly received the decree, and Mrs. Wu''an Hou Tai''s anger was a little smoother at this time, and she hurriedly got up to thank her.


    Lu Yan appeared in a bright red embroidered unicorn robe at the gate of the hall, and he walked over unhurriedly. The warm winter sun shone on his beautiful face, but his bewitching eyes were as cold as a cold pool.


    "The emperor has a decree to send Concubine Ningde as a concubine Shun, ordering Concubine Ningde to contemte her mistakes behind closed doors and learn to be docile, Anshun!" After finishing speaking, he didn''t even look at Concubine Shun who was limp on the ground with a look of despair on his face, and only said to Xiao Changxuan, "Fourth Your Highness, please go back, the Emperor has no time to see His Highness right now!"


    Xiao Changxuan withdrew his gaze from the direction of Dongnuange. His flickering and dim eyes fell on Lu Yan, and he couldn''t help feeling disgusted in his heart. Just such a thing, he was also worthy of giving orders to him, a son of a dragon and a phoenix.


    Han Xin was humiliated by his crotch, so why not bow his head to this **** today?


    "Lord Lu, I want to see my father. If I can amodate, I will definitely remember the benefits of Lord Lu in the future." Xiao Changxuan said in a low voice.


    If it wasn''t in front of Linde Hall, Xiao Changxuan wished to say that if there was a day in the future, he would also be willing to promise Lu Yan high-ranking officials rich sry and honor.


    He couldn''t just sit and watch his concubine''s status being demoted. This was an uneptable blow to his mother, and it was also a great loss to himself. Mother is expensive.


    Lu Yan smiled, a hint of sarcasm shed in Yaomei''s eyes, he withdrew his gaze, and walked past Concubine Ningde''s mother and son, a golden light shed across the flying colorful embroidered unicorn robe.


    In the south study room, Dilong was burning very warmly.


    Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun sat in the same positions asst time, with the chessboard still in the middle, and Yuan Jia sat on the side to watch the battle.


    They were ying the game that Xie Zhiwei yed blindly with Xu Peiyun when he was in Yonju, and Xu Peiyun surrendered. This time Xie Zhiwei held the white stones, Xiao Xun held the ck stones, the two of them came and went, they went down slowly for about two hours.


    The sky outside is gradually getting dark, and Xiao Zhuang is urging outside, "The eldest princess, the county prince, the county master, the family banquet has been set up, and the emperor ising soon, please hurry up and sit down!"


    Xie Zhiwei woke up with a start, looked up at the sky outside, and sure enough, the lights had already been turned on. Today is New Year��s Day. ording to the practice in the Lama Temple, today the emperor will hold a family banquet in the Jiying Hall, and all the royal family members wille.


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: I finally live with Mei Mei, it��s great!


    Lu Yan: This seat and the front and back yards of Meimei.

 Chapter 295: please

    Chapter 295 Please


    Xie Zhiwei is not going at this time, nor is he not going.


    Go, she is neither a member of the imperial family nor a n, what capacity will she go with? Don''t go, if the emperor is displeased, wouldn''t it be wronged.


    Xiao Xun looked over the chessboard, and found that he seemed to be at a dead end everywhere, so he had to abandon his son and admit defeat, "We will continue tomorrow."


    Will it continue tomorrow? Xie Zhiwei stared at Xiao Xun with wide open eyes, even if she didn''t hate ying chess, she couldn''t y chess for a long time, she was not a chess idiot.


    Aren''t you tired from sitting? She was holding on just now, so she didn''t fall asleep.


    Xiao Xun blushed a little from Xie Zhiwei''s big eyes, but he couldn''t bear to look away, holding back a smile, "Why, we can continue tonight!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s head was shaking like a rattle, she wasbing a pair of simple buns, and the two pearl flowers strung together with gold and silver pearls on her hair were dazzling under the light, "No, I didn''t sleepst night Well, go to bed early tonight."


    Xiao Xun couldn''t hold it back, stretched out his hand to shake the tassels on her beaded flowers, seeing Xie Zhiwei''s eyes were so startled that their eyeballs were about to fall out, he turned his head away in embarrassment, "I thought your red silk thread was about to fall off, Cough cough, let''s go, I will be scolded for beingteter."


    Yuan Jia was still a bit stupid, and didn''t notice Xiao Xun''s unusual words and deeds. In her eyes, this cousin had never been normal. A moody person, liking someone and hating someone is inexplicable.


    "Who dares to scold you? Even if the father went, you didn''t go, the father would not dare to say anything about you. You still remember that year, you were yful and got stuck on a tree. You are alone, the pce people are looking for you everywhere, scared the emperor''s grandmother to cry, and finally found you..."


    "Shut up, you, which pot does not open and which pot to pick up, you have such a good memory, I will ask Uncle Huang to choose you as the No. 1 female championter?"


    Xiao Xun turned his head and saw Xie Zhi, who was walking on the other side, pursing his lips slightly, holding back hisughter until it hurt internally, and said angrily, "Laugh if you want to, is it funny?"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t bear it any longer, he burst outughing, and leaned on Yuan Jia''s shoulder, "Sister Yuan Jia, tell me quickly, how did he get stuck in the tree?"


    Yuan Jia also did it on purpose. Seeing that Xiao Xun had no intention of pursuing it, he hurriedly said, "That''s it. Don''t you see that there are three branches in the middle of that tree over there? When we found him, his stomach was stuck in two branches. In the middle of a tree branch, one leg was stuck between two other tree branches, with its head down, unable to get down, and afraid of embarrassment, not daring to call out, and I don��t know how long it was stuck there, which made the emperor��s grandmother very distressed.��


    Xie Zhiwei thought about the funny scene, and couldn''t helpughing out loud anymore. His stomach hurt fromughing, and he squatted on the ground and couldn''t walk.


    Yuan Jia also keptughing to himself, and asked Xie Zhiwei, "It''s funny, let me tell you, the embarrassing things about Brother Wuhuang can''t be finished for three days and three nights."


    Xiao Xun stood aside, seeing the two little girlsughing wildly, he couldn''t helpughing, "Laugh,ugh, you know how tough, what''s so funny? I don''t believe you haven''t done anything stupid."


    After a while, Lu Yan''s figure appeared at the end of the path. He changed into a brocade robe with a royal blue peony chess piece pattern, a belt of the same color around his waist, a gourd-shaped jade pendant hanging on one side, and a jade crown on his head. At this ce, after subduing his bewitching expression, he was as noble and reserved as a son of a family.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up and looked at him with a smile.


    Lu Yan nodded slightly, came forward, bowed his hands and bowed casually without losing etiquette, "Eldest princess, county prince, county master, the emperor has a decree, please go to the table!"


    "Shall I go too?" Xie Zhiwei asked puzzled.


    "Yes!" Lu Yan nodded, with a smile on his face, "The empress is in poor health, today''s family banquet is a little more casual, the county lord has done a great job in saving the empress, so he should give a banquet."


    Yuan Jia knew what Xie Zhiwei was worried about, "Don''t be afraid, the banquets in the pce are all eaten at separate tables, you can eat whatever you want, and no one cares about you if you don''t want to, it''s veryfortable."


    "good!"


    In her previous life, Xie Zhiwei had participated in such banquets many times. She wasn''t out of stage fright, but normal people don''t want to eat with people they don''t know or even hate. However, coping with this kind of situation is no problem for Xie Zhiwei.


    In the Jiying Hall, everyone has arrived, only the dragon chair is still vacant.


    The empress is not in good health because of the phoenix body, so naturally she can''t make much of this family banquet today. The phoenix chair is empty, and Concubine Yun is sitting high on the right side of the dragon chair.


    Concubine Shun was demoted, so naturally she was ashamed.


    Lu Yan walked in front and took the three of them in to take a seat. Others were okay, Princess Changshouughed and said, "Hey, this is Duanxian County Lord. She is quite airy. She came sote. It really called us Wait!"


    The people here are both elders and dignified. It is impolite toete. Xie Zhiwei was so ashamed that he was about to dig a hole in the ground. Naturally, he had nothing to say.


    Xiao Xun is not easy to provoke, he red sharply, and was about to get angry at Princess Changshou, when King Xiang preempted him, "Changshou, you are dissatisfied with me, and you are targeting me, what is it to bully my son?" ?��


    Today, King Xiang heard that Xiao Xun was going to move into the pce, he felt strange, his son didn''t like to stay in the pce, and he also heard that his son was ying chess with a little girl all afternoon. , it turned out to be the eldest daughter of the Xie family, who was left to live in the pce by the queen, so he was very happy.


    At this moment, seeing Xiao Xuningte, and with Xiao Xun, Yuan Jia and Xie Zhiwei, King Xiang knew there was something going on.


    Xiao Xun and Yuan Jia had fought countless times. It was impossible for him to y with Yuan Jia. It can be seen that his silly son was apanied by Miss Xie.


    While Xie Zhiwei came in, King Xiang had secretly looked at Xie Zhiwei all over. This girl is really good everywhere, with good character, good appearance, good family background, and everything. She is a perfect match for his son!


    Look at this behavior, etiquette, and demeanor, there is really no fault at all. The more King Xiang looks at it, the more satisfied he is. How can Princess Changshou bully her future daughter-inw?


    "Why did I bully your son? How dare I bully your son? Who doesn''t know that we, Xun, are the treasures of the pce. How many brothers and sisters are there? Fourth brother, you raised this baby bump. We raise grass roots. "


    "It deserves it, who told you to raise a grassroots one?" King Xiang is not good at writing, not good at martial arts, but he is just as good. When they quarrel, among so many brothers and sisters, no one can quarrel with him.


    Princess Dagon took a sip from the teacup, she tilted her body, and nced at Chang Shou, "You raise grass roots, but I don''t, they are all the blood of Emperor Taizu, who is not Long Zifeng?" Sun?"


    Chang Shou was angry, "You, you, partner to bully me?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 296: to please

    Chapter 296 Please


    "Who bullied you? You are about to be a grandmother, so unstable, and the juniors are yful, so it''s okay to bete, what do you have to say? Who can''t hear you pointing and cursing? Isn''t it just bullying me? The son is kind, and the bullying queen didn''te, is there no one to protect Yuanjia?" King Xiang twisted his obese and inflexible body, and a series of words, like the water of the Yellow River, blocked Changshou speechless exin.


    The position of the princes is behind King Xiang, and Xiao Xun is thest regardless of age or status. But in his generation, he has the highest title.


    Next to him is a young man of his age, male and female, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, and a milk dog in his sleeve. The milk dog poked out a head, tearful, and looked towards Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei was next to Zheng Jingshuang, just facing Xiao Xun, she couldn''t help but nce at the little milk dog, Xiao Xun frowned, and looked at the boy beside him with disgust, just in time to hear a "whimper" , couldn''t help saying angrily, "Xiao Ke, you brought the dog in again?"


    As soon as he said a word, everyone looked at the young man. The young man looked around in a daze, with tears in his eyes, and said to Princess Xiang, "Mother, I can''t tell. Stay with Dudu forever."


    Only then did Xie Zhiwei know that this boy was actually the eldest son of Prince Xiang''s Mansion.


    In the previous life, Xiao Ke died under Xiao Xun''s sword.


    By the time Xie Zhiwei married into the royal family, Xiao Xun had already conquered the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun. He killed his father and younger brother, and left the fief. When Xie Zhiwei saw him again, he entered the capital just before his death. Conspired to steal Xiao Chang''sst nce when showing off his country.


    Xiao Xun had already sneezed several times, got up pinching his nose, pointed to Xiao Ke and said, "Either get the dog away, or I go, you choose one."


    "Brother, you stay here, I''ll go!" As he said, Xiao Ke simply pulled the dog out of his sleeve. It wasn''t a puppy, but a three-month-old poodle with long hair and pure white. , looked very cute, was held in Xiao Ke''s arms, got up, Xiao Xun avoided three feet away, looking at him is like looking at the gue god.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help looking at Princess Xiang, seeing this beautifuldy with a dark face, she nced at Xiao Xun, with a murderous intent shing in her eyes.


    Xiao Ke is the eldest son of Prince Xiang''s mansion, Xiao Xun is just a **** son, not to mention the eldest son, his position in the pce has always been lower than Xiao Xun.


    The Empress Dowager also disliked Princess Xiang, the second daughter-inw. She disliked her for being a merchant, her status was low, and her words were not counted. The means are pretty poor.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xun''s mother, Concubine Rong, worshiped the Buddha all the year round and did not appear on any asion, so she gave Princess Xiang a little bit of face.


    Xie Zhiwei has a little understanding of the situation in Prince Xiang''s Mansion. After all, she is a member of the royal family, but she doesn''t know that Xiao Xun is allergic to dog hair. Why isn''t he allergic to cat hair?


    Xiao Ke just walked to the door when he met the emperor. Seeing Xiao Ke, the emperor asked in a daze, "Where are you going?"


    With tears still in his eyes, Xiao Ke saluted the emperor, "Uncle Huang, my nephew is going to apany Dudu."


    "Doo? Who?" The emperor looked confused.


    Lu Yan reminded from the side, "The emperor is the dog in the arms of the prince."


    "Bastard!" The emperor became angry immediately, pointing at Xiao Ke''s forehead and scolding, "Look at you, what do you look like? You keep a dog all day long, if you want to keep a dog, just ask the servants to raise it for you, you are a dignified one Prince, what kind of dog do you have?"


    Xiao Ke was so frightened that he knelt down on the ground with a plop. He hugged the dog in his arms tightly, "Uncle Huang, Dudu only recognizes his nephew, and he doesn''t want anyone else. I beg Uncle Huang not to separate me from Dudu."


    The emperor was so angry that he was about to have a stroke, he wished he could kick Xiao Ke, but he held back, turned his head and saw that King Xiang in the hall was drinking a cup of tea as if nothing had happened, he said angrily, "Look! Look at your wonderful son!"


    Xiang Dynasty took a look here, "He wants to go back to apany the dog, so you let him go to apany the dog, eat one more meal, and eat one less meal, are you afraid that he will starve?"


    Princess Xiang yelled "Your Majesty" sadly. She walked quickly to the door, first saluted the emperor, and then said, "Your Majesty, if Ke''er goes back, please allow my wife to go back with him. Today is New Year''s Day. Reunion, Ke''er spends the New Year with a dog, just thinking about it makes my wife feel deste."


    "Ah Xun is allergic to dog hair, you don''t know that the second child can''t leave the dog all day long, will he die if he leaves for a while?" King Xiang said angrily.


    Princess Xiang cried, "My lord, under this great festival, the lord is dead and alive, who is he cursing? The lord can''t tolerate my mother and son, so I will take Ke''er to die together!"


    The emperor had a headache, he waved his hand, "Okay, okay, Ah Yan, you set a table for Xiao Ke at this door, and let him stay away from Ah Xun!"


    Why is her son avoiding? Why is it her son who gives way to Xiao Xun every time? Who is the real son?


    Princess Xiang thought of the person who chanted scriptures and worshiped Buddha in the Buddhist hall all the year round. She never left the Buddhist hall, but her husband couldn''t forget that woman. She held her son in her palm, why?


    Princess Xiang''s eyes were full of murderous intent, but she didn''t dare to show it at all. The emperor had already spoken, and she dared not resist the order.


    Xiao Ke doesn''t care, he is a prince and heir, and he sits in a position that is farther than the side of the n, but he is so happy that he holds the dog in his arms, eats himself, feeds the dog, and coaxes him non-stop Looking at the dog, "Duddu, don''t be afraid, Daddy will take care of you and won''t let anyone bully you. When the banquet is over, Daddy will take you home!"


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned, and couldn''t help but nced at him. When he looked up, he saw Xiao Xun''s dark phoenix eyes, which seemed to be filled with murderous intent, and he was shooting towards her. Xie Zhiwei became more puzzled, and raised his hands. The wine ss, he seemed to be pleased, he held up the ss reluctantly, the two clinked sses in the air, Xiao Xun drank it all in one gulp, Xie Zhiwei only touched his lips.


    At this table, another frustrated person is Xiao Changxuan.


    After drinking for three rounds, Xiao Changxuan stood up and toasted the emperor first. After the toast, he did not return to his seat, but knelt down and said, "Father, my fourth aunt wanted to reunite with Brother Ke after leaving the banquet." , I want to ask my father for an order to go to Qutai Hall to apany my mother and concubine."


    Qutai Hall is located on the left side of the Yingyang Gate leading to the back garden. It is the northernmost part of the imperial city. Compared with the location of Gyeongbokgung Pce, it is too remote. Although it is not the Leng Pce, it is almost the same as the Leng Pce.


    The emperor pondered for a moment, finally nodded, and told Lu Yan, "Ah Yan, pick some dishes and send them to Qutai Hall, and give them to Concubine Shun!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 297: fight back

    Chapter 297 Counterattack


    Xiao Changxuan lowered his head, lowered his eyelids, covering the shing color in his eyes.


    As the mother and concubine said, don��t add trouble to the emperor at this time. Since the emperor has bestowed the title of "Shun", then obey. No emperor likes a person who disobeys him.


    Xie Zhiwei held her chopsticks and lowered her head. She never thought that Concubine Shun''s mother and son would be so favored. The Queen''s methods were also poisonous, even using the Seven Star Grass, but it still failed to shake the position of the concubine Shun and her son in the emperor''s heart.


    At this moment, a little **** waggled at the door, Lu Yan made a gesture, Li Baozhen hurried over, and after listening, he came in quickly, "Your Majesty, please see the **** of the Imperial Hospital!"


    "What''s the matter?" The emperor was displeased, today is the time for the royal reunion, why do you have to say it at this time?


    "Your Majesty, there are counterfeit medicines in the Tai Hospital. Someone sent Ju Sanqi to the Tai Hospital as Atractylodes."


    The emperor stood up abruptly. He couldn''t help but look at the medicinal diet he had been using. He suddenly felt that his whole body was not well, and he was furious. !"


    The matter of medicinal materials is very important. Which one of the people in this temple today does not eat whole grains and does not get sick, and which one does not take medicine from the hospital? How many can identify medicinal materials? If it wasn''t a doctor, who would identify the medicinal materials before taking the medicine?


    Xie Zhiwei lowered his head and breathed a sigh of relief. The Queen''s decision tounch the attack at this time was obviously considered after consideration. In front of these royal family members, even if the Emperor wanted to protect Concubine Shun, it would be difficult.


    Although it is said that Concubine Shun''s natal family is in bad luck, and it is still too early to kill Xiao Changxuan, but the meal has to be eaten bite by bite, and the road has to be walked step by step, so there must be no rush, but if you are in a hurry, it is easy to go wrong.


    Xiao Xun kept his eyes on Xie Zhiwei, and seeing that she was relieved after hearing about this, he couldn''t help but look at Xiao Changxuan.


    I also don''t understand when Xiao Changxuan got into trouble with Xie Zhiwei, but this is a good thing for him!


    At this time, the emperor didn''t care about Xiao Changxuan anymore, and didn''t let him return to his seat, and was still kneeling in the center of the hall.


    Pei Bosong crawled in, saw Xiao Changxuan at a nce, thought that the emperor knew in advance that the Ning family in Yinzhou hadmitted the crime, so he wailed in his heart, and exined the cause and effect, "I also heard that the empress''s pce ordered a few more packs. As for the medicinal material, I found out that Atractylodes macroceph was originally used, but chrysanthemum notoginseng was mixed in it, I hurriedly went to the cab containing Atractylodes macroceph, and there was indeed a lot of chrysanthemum notoginseng mixed in, I dare not hide it."


    He thought for a while, and continued, "Ju Sanqi is very simr to Atractylodes macroceph, and it is very easy to distinguish the wrong ones, and some experienced doctors are also easy to make mistakes. I think..."


    "Hehe!" Xiao Xun held the wine ss in one hand, nced at Pei Bosong casually, and interrupted him, "I also heard that arsenic is simr to white flour, and I haven''t seen the imperial chef use arsenic to steam buns to eat , Pei Bosong, a dereliction of duty can still give such a good reason, why don''t you be a royal doctor? Being an imperial physician really wronged you, after all, you don''t have much time to use your words."


    Yuan Jia stood up abruptly, and said, "Pei Bosong,st night, when my mother was dying of pain, the people under yourmand stood by and watched, and today you managed to mix up the medicinal materials in the imperial hospital. Instead of pleading guilty, you even Sophistry, you have no sense of shame, why are you talking about the benevolence of a doctor?"


    Xiao Changxuan knelt on the ground and couldn''t get up anymore. The blood on his face gradually faded, turning as white as a piece of paper. His hands rested on the ground, trembling slightly.


    It''s over!


    A voice in his heart kept shouting, it''s over, this time it''s really over, the queen found out, this is the queen''s counterattack.


    I didn''t expect that this old woman''s methods would be so vicious. Not only did her father demote her mother''s concubine status, but she even attacked her grandfather''s family.


    Sure enough, the emperor asked, "Where did you buy Atractylodes macroceph? Who is responsible for the purchase?"


    King Zhongjing hurriedly crawled over from his seat, knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately, "Your Majesty, how can I know what kind of chrysanthemum, three-seven and plum-three-seven are? I don''t even know what Atractylodes Atractylodes is, and how can I know it? The people who gave the medicinal materials to the ministers are so bold, knowing that they are purchased by the royal family, they can still pass them off as good ones. Your Majesty, the ministers are also afraid of death, how dare they take money and pervert thew?"


    King Zhongjing is in charge of the royal procurement.


    What this said is true, the person in Prince Zhongjing''s mansion has a cold and cough, so he also invited the imperial physician to get medicine from the imperial hospital? What are the benefits of buying fake medicines for King Zhongjing?


    "Hmph, Ah Yan, give me a thorough investigation!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Lu Yan took the order, turned around and left, his robe flew across the air, like red plums falling on the ground.


    After this incident, the emperor was not in a good mood anymore. He asked a few princes to toast to a few old princes in the n. Seeing that everyone was in a low mood, he got up and left.


    The banquet was basically over.


    "Master Duanxian County!"


    A voice sounded in the hall, Xie Zhiwei raised his head, and saw Concubine Wan walked to the center of the hall with the support of the pce servants, looked down at her from a high position, her makeup was exquisite, beautiful and lovely, and said with a smile, "May I ask the county magistrate to help me?" pulse?"


    Yuan Jia got angry when she heard this, what did she take Weimeimei for?


    "Concubine Wan, since you know how to call Duanxian county magistrate, you shouldn''t make such a request." Yuan Jia said tactfully.


    "Princess, I don''t understand what you said. Since County Lord Duanxian can treat the empress, why can''t she give me a pulse?" Concubine Wan said with a half-smile.


    Linghua couldn''t listen anymore, "Are you the empress? You are not the empress. Why do you ask sister Wei to check your pulse? When did this kind of unclear people enter the pce? Even the high and low I can''t figure it out."


    Concubine Wan''splexion was very bad. She looked at Concubine Yun and saw that Concubine Yun hadn''t heard of it, so she said, "Third Princess, so the Duanxian County Lord only treats the Empress Empress, and others are not qualified to let her Shot, is that what you mean? Isn��t it just a����


    "ah!"


    Concubine Wan screamed, and she saw vegetable soup leaves hanging on her face, and an empty te was just thrown on the table by Xiao Xun. He took the towel handed over by the little **** and wiped his fingers, "A hook The thing thates out of the courtyard, if you get a concubine, do you really think you are a phoenix? I really don��t know what it means.��


    King Xiang saw that there was indeed something going on. Seeing what happened, Xie Zhiwei was still sitting calmly and eating slowly. He felt that this girl was a talent. It was truly amazing that she could not be surprised by favor or humiliation in such an environment. rare.


    This kind of courage and magnanimity can''t be found in the whole capital.


    What does this mean, my son has vision! This opportunity cannot be missed.


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei had finished eating a stack of shrimp dumplings, King Xiang said that there were no more than two or three on a te, so he pointed to the untouched te on his table and asked the little **** to deliver it to Xie Zhiwei, "Poor see, this is a big New Year''s Eve!" , being bullied again and again, and I don��t know how to feel distressed when my parents know about it.��


    The third update!

 Chapter 298: night talk

    Chapter 298 Night talk


    Li Wanfen didn''t expect that Xie Zhiwei was so easy going in the pce, she saw that no one was backing her up, and she knew that Xiao Xun could not be offended, so she snorted coldly, "Let''s go!"


    Lift your feet and leave.


    As long as she gives birth to a son, is she afraid that she will not have a bright future? No matter how favored Xiao Xun is, he will not be able to sit on the throne.


    But Xie Zhiwei really couldn''t eat anymore, she was hungry just now, and she should be full after eating three crystal shrimp dumplings.


    It''s just that it is bestowed by the elders and cannot be denied.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly wanted to get up to thank her, but King Xiang had alreadyid his hands on her lovingly, signaling her not to be too polite.


    Xie Zhiwei ate three more shrimp dumplings. She only felt that the food had reached her throat. When she saw the Xiang Dynasty, she looked over. She was afraid that the King Xiang would give something again. She quickly smiled gratefully and took the teacup.


    Seeing that his future daughter-inw had finished eating, as the number two person here, King Xiang got up and said, "It''s gettingte, let''s go!"


    Just at this time, the emperor also asked the little **** to pass on the word of mouth, and today''s family banquet ends here.


    Xie Zhiwei ate too much, after leaving the pce gate, he asked the servant girl to take her a long way back. Exit the main gate of Jiying Hall, exit Jiying Gate, turn left and you will find Huangyi Gate. Enter through the Huangyi Gate, walk left and right through the corridors, and you can reach the Changqiu Hall behind.


    In the Pce of Imperial Instruments, Lu Yan came back a little earlier, changed his clothes, and sat at the desk in the next room to read the memorial. He heard some movement outside, and through the window, he saw Xie Zhiwei surrounded by the maids. Came over here.


    If it were someone else, they would naturally not be able to enter the Huangyi Gate, so they would have to walk through the alley between the Huangyi Hall and the Chuigong Hall, and take a detour to the Changqiu Hall against the draft. In this case, it would be better to pass through the back of the Jiying Hall, which is closer .


    But Xie Zhiwei is different. Everyone under Lu Yan knows that the Governor loves this girl very much. She wants to take a shortcut from the Pce of Imperial Instruments, who would dare to stop her?


    Xie Zhiwei knew something was wrong when he entered the Huangyi Gate. Through the south window of the second room, Xie Zhiwei saw a silhouette of Lu Yan through the silver-red screen window. The young man was sitting in front of the desk, sometimes writing, sometimes staring intently, very focused .


    "Is Master Lu still asleep?" Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help asking.


    Mi Tuan, who was in charge of leading the way, hurriedly said, "If you go back to the county master, the governor will be busy until the third watch every night. Recently, the medicinal tea prescribed by the county leader is very effective, and the governor can sleep until the fifth watch every night."


    I can only sleep for two hours a day, how can this work?


    Xie Zhiwei stopped when he thought of this, and said, "Mister Mi Tuan, I have something to ask to see Mr. Lu, is it convenient?"


    When Mi Tuan heard that it was inconvenient, it had to be convenient, so he asked Xie Zhiwei to sit in the main hall for a while, and he went to ask the governor for instructions.


    Lu Yan sat at the table, like a statue, absent minded for a long time.


    When the rice ball came in, he came back to his senses, and his usual bewitching eyes became a little confused.


    "Master, the county master said that he has something to ask to see the governor, so the servant invited the county master to the main hall."


    In Huangyi Hall, everything is very simple, and because of this, it looks very majestic. In the main hall, there is no brazier, empty and a bit cold.


    Fortunately, Xie Zhiwei was dressed a little too much. She had a cup of hot tea in her hand, and before she had time to take a sip, Mi Tuan came in with a smile and arched her head. The Lord speaks within."


    Two braziers were set up in the room. As soon as you entered, the heat was blowing on your face, mixed with the smell of incense and ink, which made the pores of your body wide open and your spirit was shocked.


    Lu Yan had already got up, walked around from behind the big red sandalwood carving table, pointed to the kang bed against the east wall, and said, "Sit!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t wait to sit down, the heat came up, and the whole person waspletely alive.


    Lu Yan looked at the clothes she was wearing. Maybe when she came in just now, she took off the big clothes outside, and only wore a narrow red satin jacket with peony pattern and a multicolored silk powder ground silver coat. A fox jacket, a carmine red tapestry skirt with plum patterns underneath, and a pair of buckskin boots, no wonder it''s cold.


    While Lu Yan was sizing her up, Xie Zhiwei didn''t let go of this good opportunity. She nced at Lu Yan''s residence in the pce, a small study room, behind the desk was a bookshelf full of books, and on the table were the four treasures of the study. Neat and organized.


    On the pen stand of white jade carved pine and cypress characters, there are several wolf hairs, a frog lying on the lotus brush washer, a rosewood treasure embedded in the pen holder, and a leaf-shaped pen lick. Together, neat and tidy.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but withdraw his gaze, turned his head to look at Lu Yan, just in time to meet his gaze, the enchanting look of the past has been diffused by the warm fragrance in this room, revealing warmth, just like talking with a friend at night while holding candles The young master of the family also showed a littleziness in his eyebrows and eyes.


    His eyes are as bright as a bright moon, and his lips are not stained but vermilion, making them look more and more beautiful.


    Lu Yan poured a cup of tea and handed it to her, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly took it, bowed his head and took a sip to cover up his careless sh.


    Lu Yan saw her embarrassment in his eyes, Zhu Ran''s lips curved slightly, and his voice was soft, "Master, what''s the matter?"


    Xie Zhiwei took a sip of tea and felt much better. She raised her eyes and met Lu Yan''s smiling eyes, only to find that his eyshes were long and curly, as pretty as two butterflies with ck phoenix tails, "Lord Lu, I I stayed in the pce, but I haven''t told my family yet, I want to let my servant girl go out of the pce tomorrow, and bring some things for me, such as clothes, books, etc."


    Lu Yan nodded with a slight smile, "If you have anything to do, tell Xiao Zhuangzi and Diao Lu directly, or let theme over to look for rice balls, don''t feel wronged."


    "Um!"


    After finishing the business, Xie Zhiwei looked at Lu Yan''s hand, "Master Lu, you suffered such a serious injuryst time, and you didn''t take good care of it. Now you are young and can''t feel it. If you don''t take care of your body, you will be injured in the future. When you are old, if you send them out together, you will not be able to bear it.��


    Lu Yan smiled, stretched out his hand obediently, and put it in front of Xie Zhiwei across a bed.


    It is good to deal with people like Lu Yan, he can always understand your mind.


    Xie Zhiwei stopped talking, put three fingers on his pulse, and after ten breaths of effort, she withdrew her fingers and looked at Lu Yan''s other hand.


    Lu Yan chuckled, turned his body sideways, and put his other hand over again. Xie Zhiwei spent a lot of effort before he finished the pulse diagnosis.


    She herself blushed, always feeling that her little thoughts were being exposed in front of Lu Yan, she cleared her throat, and said solemnly, "I told you to rest wellst time, but you must have not followed through. I don''t like patients like you. How about this, I will write you another prescription and make some adjustments ording to your body. In the future, you still need to take medicine and rest more."


    Du Yan stood aside, stunned, the young master seemed to be in a good mood, when did the young master be so easy to talk to?


    Today''s update!


    Ask for votes as usual, although none of you vote for me!

 Chapter 299: image

    Chapter 299 Portrait


    Zi Mo was shocked, could it be that Mr. Lu has some incurable disease? Unless it is a serious and intractable disease, the girl always takes three or five breaths to feel the pulse, but it takes longer to feel the pulse of Master Lu than the difficult patient like the empress.


    Without Lu Yan talking, Mi Tuan brought pens, ink, paper and inkstones. The pens and inks were all ready-made, and Lu Yan had just used them, and the paper was the Xiangyun paper sold by Xie Zhiwei.


    A piece of fragrant cloud paper with straight green pine, the top of the mountain, the tall and straight green pine, standing against the wind, even if the frost and snow are overwhelming, it is still proud and unyielding.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiang Yunjian, and then at Lu Yan. She became anxious for a moment, and did not write the prescription immediately, but with a few strokes, she drew a young man with his hands behind his back facing the wind next to the green pine.


    Snow-white robes, long ck hair, fluttering in the wind.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, his expression could tell at a nce that this son was Lu Yan.


    Then, Xie Zhiwei wrote a long list of prescriptions, took ast look, put down the pen, picked up the Xiangyun paper, blew a few puffs gently, and dried the ink before handing it to Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan scanned the prescription, he didn��t need to read it anyway, and was about to hand it to Mi Tuan for a copy, when he saw an extra person next to the top green pine, he was stunned for a moment.


    Lu Yan turned her head to look at Xie Zhiwei, and saw that she was smiling so hard that her teeth could not be seen, her eyes were pure, but there was deep concern hidden, just like her a few years ago.


    The bead flower on her head was trembling slightly, and it was strung with the one-dough southern bead he sent. Lu Yan resisted the desire to reach out and touch the top of her head, and handed the flower paper to the rice ball, "Good life. Copy, there must be no mistakes!"


    Finished the business, Xie Zhiwei was also sleepy, covered his mouth and yawned, "Lord Lu, I''ll take my leave first, you should go to bed early when you''re done!"


    "Yes!" Lu Yan sent her out, and nced at Du Yun, who hurriedly took Xie Zhiwei''s cloak for her to put on.


    Xie Zhiwei closed his cloak, and followed Lu Yan out of the back door of Huangyi Hall, opposite to Changqiu Hall, Lu Yan stopped, "Master, I will send you here."


    Xie Zhiwei saw that Lu Yan was only wearing unlined clothing, so he quickly waved his hands and said, "Master Lu, please stop, I will be there after passing through this courtyard. If you get cold, I wille to check your pulse again."


    Lu Yan handed her the zedntern in his hand, his fingertips identally touched Xie Zhiwei''s palm, a little warmth came, driving away the winter chill.


    Xie Zhiwei returned to the Changqiu Pce, took a bath with hot soup, and theny down on the bed, having a good night''s sleep.


    The light in Lu Yan''s study room did not go out until about four o''clock.


    On the first day of the winter solstice, the emperor ordered the pen to be sealed, and the seal would not be opened until the seventh day of the lunar month. There was no urgent matter to deal with, but Lu Yan went to bed nearly an hourter than usual.


    Early the next morning, Du Yun was ordered to leave the pce, and when he returned to Xie''s house, a single stone stirred up waves, and the whole Xie''s house erupted.


    The eldest girl was announced to the pce on the winter solstice day. Although the next day, the pce sent a young **** to say that the eldest girl is fine in the pce, how can the Xie family not worry?


    First, I don��t know why the eldest girl was sent to the pce. Second, if she hasn��te back for such a long time, who is not worried?


    Du Yun first went to Fuyun Courtyard, and Yuan was so anxious that his mouth started to boil. Her second elder brother and second sister-inw''s family were in the capital, and today was supposed to be her day to return to her mother''s house, but her daughter was in the pce, and she was not in the mood at all, and she was wiping away tears. When she heard that Du Jun was back, she had to call her in quickly.


    Du Yun greeted Yuan Shi first, and Yuan Shi waved his hand, "Hurry up and tell me, how is the girl in the pce? Don''t waste time."


    Du Yun hurriedly said, "Miss asked the ves toe back and tell her that everything is fine in the pce, and the empress and the child in her womb have also been saved. Now the girl has be a favorite in the pce. Everyone says that the girl is amazing." , with excellent medical skills, much better than imperial physicians."


    Yuan has no sense of honor. To her, her daughter''s medical skills are nothing, as long as she is safe.


    Ms. Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, sped his hands together, and said with a devout expression, "Amitabha!"


    She asked about Xie Zhiwei''s basic necessities of life in the pce, and asked, "Did the empress tell you when the girl will be able to leave the pce? It''s a holiday, besides, Mei Mei''s birthday ising soon, and she is eleven years old." Why don''t you want to eat a bowl of longevity noodles I made?"


    Xie Yuanbai sat aside and asked, "Where does the girl live in the pce?"


    "Back to the Eldest Master, the girl lives alone in the Changqiu Pce." She thought for a while, as if she couldn''t bear to see the couple worrying like this, "Master Lu lives in the Pce of Imperial Instruments, which is only one door away from the pce where the girl lives. In the courtyard, Lord Lu takes good care of the girl, so don''t worry about the master and madam."


    "No matter how good it is, it''s not in my own home!"


    In this way, Du Yi has nothing to say.


    Xie Yuanbai held Yuan Shi''s hand across a tea table, "You don''t have to worry, let someone check the gift list. It''s time for us to go out to celebrate the New Year. Don''t make your second brother worry."


    Because the Cui family is not in the capital, and the New Year ceremony was sent to the Cui family years ago, so today I have to go to the Yuan family.


    This was something Yuan Shi had been looking forward to for a long time. From the day she married Xie Yuanbai, she had been looking forward to the day when she would be able to take her husband and children back to her natal home. Today it finally happened, but Mei Mei was not there.


    "What about Meimei?" Yuan asked uneasily.


    "When Meimeies back, take her back again and let your brother and sister-inw make up for her again!" Xie Yuanbai teased, "Meimei will be fine in the pce, she is a smart child, and neither is the Xie family. Ordinary people, even if she made a mistake, the emperor will deal with it ording to the circumstances."


    Now it can only be like this.


    Du Yun was about to go out, and the old man sent Shen Shuang to pass her on, also for the sake of Xie Zhiwei.


    The old man asked about Xie Zhiwei''s affairs in the pce in detail, and learned that Prince Xiang''s Mansion, Princess Dagon, and Lu Yan were concerned about Xie Zhiwei. The old man was silent for a long time, and then waved his hand, "Go, talk to the eldest girl." It is said that in the pce, one must be careful every step of the way, pay attention to everything, and never ck off."


    In Fuhe Courtyard, Mrs. Xiao is also preparing to return to her natal family. Years ago, Xiao Chenglie was ordered to return to Beijing to report on his duties, and brought his nephew here. It happened to be a sacrifice to the heavens, so the emperor asked him to leave after the sacrifices to the heavens. Xiao Chenglie also attended the banquet on the winter solstice.


    As a result, Xiao Chenglie simply packed up his house in Beijing and waited a few days before leaving.


    Mrs. Xiao was in high spirits. She had been married for so many years, and this was the first time that her natal family had returned. She had given out the New Year''s gift a long time ago. Unexpectedly, early this morning, when she heard that Du Jun wasing back, Xie Zhongbai said that she woulde backter. Go, Xie Zhihui also said that she would wait for news from her eldest sister.


    The first update!

 Chapter 300: make an appointment

    Chapter 300 Meet


    Mrs. Xiao immediately became angry, "Big Sister Chengri belongs to Big Sister, this Big Sister is really kind, money is more desirable than anything else. Hmph, there are two in that room, and they said that the farm was given by Big Sister as soon as they opened their mouths Tell me, I��ve never heard of a concubine��s room in the capital and a farmer��s son. A prostitute came in, but now it��s good, someone backed it up, and stood up.��


    Mother Tang wished she could cover Xiao''s mouth, "Second Wife, please keep your voice down. Now that the eldest girl has been taken to the pce, everyone in this family has a heart, don''t let anyone It''s not fun to spread these words, and the master will start to care about it."


    "What am I afraid of him? Anyway, now that the girl from Jijiujia has been hired out, I''ll see where he can find someone to control me." Xiao Shi didn''t think so.


    "Madam, be careful when sailing for thousands of years. There are many people in the capital who want to marry into Xie''s family. Today, there is no girl from the Jijiu family, and there will be girls from other families tomorrow. Let''s not offend you casually." master."


    "Look at him, since Mrs. Yu moved out of this yard, when did hee back to my Fuhe Courtyard? Last night I sent someone to tell him that today is earlier, earlier, it''s been a long time. Where? I just sent someone over to wait for the letter from the eldest girl. When did I let him go back to my mother''s house with me in these years? How did he show me dignity?" Xiao Shi said, with tears in his eyes.


    Mother Tang also had no choice but to think that a few days ago, the eldestdy sent someone to say that when spring came and the weather was warmer, she would move the second, third and fourth girls to live in the embroidery building. At that time, Isn''t there only the second wife in this Fuhe courtyard?


    Thinking of this, Mammy Tang felt deserted.


    After a while, Hu Po came, stepped into the threshold and said with a smile, "Second Wife, what a happy event, the eldest girl cured the empress in the pce, and I heard that even the prince in her stomach is fine."


    Xiao snorted coldly, "It''s fine now, who knows what will happen in the future? Isn''t the eldest girl back yet? After suffering such a crime, who knows if the prince born will be a fool?"


    Nurse Tang quickly covered Xiao''s mouth, "Second wife, you can''t say that!"


    Ms. Xiao came to her senses, and was almost scared out of her wits. Fortunately, there were only Hu Po and Madam Tang in the room, and there was no fourth person.


    Xiao was so frightened that she couldn''t help bing angry, and turned her anger on Xie Zhiwei, "There are so many imperial physicians in the pce, and a little girl like her doesn''t know what to do to join in the fun. Is she going crazy because she wants to be promoted? I''m not afraid to put an old man in the family. The little life waspromised."


    Huber was also frightened for a while, she was the son of the Xie family, if there was something in the Xie family, she would not end well.


    Qian''s natal family is in the capital, and she always visits her natal family two or three times a year, but she is not in a hurry to go back.


    The eldest girl has entered the pce, and now she has cured the empress''s illness, and even saved the emperor''s son. This is a great joy. When I go back this time, if I tell you, the sisters and brothers of my mother''s family don''t know how to envy me .


    After knowing that Xie Zhiwei was safe in the pce, Mrs. Qian packed up her things, took her husband, and led the children out of the east corner gate.


    Just happened to meet Du Yun going out, Qian Shi hurriedly stopped Du Yun, "I heard that the eldest girl is okay in the pce, I just listened to it. Fortunately, I met you at this time. Is the eldest girl really good?"


    While talking, Mrs. Qian winked at Nanny Ren, and Nanny Ren went up and handed a purse to Du Jun, Du Jun took it, and said, "Back to the third wife, the girl is doing well in the pce." Yes, I miss my family a lot.��


    The heads of Xie Zhiqian and Xie Minghuai also stuck out from the carriage. They were relieved when they heard what Du Yan said, and they couldn''t help but miss Xie Zhiwei.


    Originally, it was a holiday for the Chinese New Year, so the brothers and sisters could finally y together, but who knows, since the eldest sister is not here, they feel that it is boring to watch the New Year this year.


    "Is Big Sistering back for the Lantern Festival? Big Sister is born on the Lantern Festival."


    Du Yun really didn''t know that Xie Zhiwei''s birthday was actually the Lantern Festival, so he let out an ah, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Xie Zhiqian was inevitably disappointed, she turned her head to Xie Minghuai and said, "Brother, can we only go to see thenterns by ourselves?"


    Xie Minghuai let out a "hmm" and lowered the curtain of the carriage. They were all worried that the big sister didn''te back.


    Seeing this, Xie Zhiqian said, "What if the eldest sister cures the empress this time, will the empress be rewarded?"


    "Have you ever thought about it, what if the big sister didn''t cure the empress?" Xie Minghuai said angrily.


    "Brother, are you afraid that everyone will be killed?" Xie Zhiqian asked.


    "What are you talking about? It''s unlikely that Xie''s family will be ransacked, but if there is something wrong with the empress, the big sister will definitely be unlucky." Xie Minghuai sighed old-fashionedly, "Apanying a king is like apanying a tiger!"


    In a word, Xie Zhiqian is not in a high mood anymore.


    Because of being suspected of selling fake medicines to the royal family, the Ning family was imprisoned before the end of the year. Jin Yiwei imprisoned the entire Ning family, young and old, in the Imperial Prison, and the trial will start only after the imperial court seals it.


    Xiao Changxuan was sitting in the carriage, watching from a distance that Jin Yiwei''s people chained up the Ning family and dragged them away one by one.


    He rarely came to the Ning family since he was a child. Although the Ning family is his mother''s natal family, the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion is his maternal ancestor''s family. This is the rule.


    But at this time, seeing the catastrophe of the Ning family, wondering if it was because of the blood connection, Xiao Changxuan only felt that a ce had been hollowed out.


    The wall of the carriage was knocked softly, Xiao Changxuan saw a little beggar quickly stuff a note into his hand, before Xiao Changxuan had time to ask, the little beggar ran away.


    Xiao Changxuan unfolded the note and saw that it said "Pan Lou, make another appointment after breaking the appointment."


    Xiao Changxuan was so moved that tears almost fell down. He couldn''t go to his mother to discuss it, and he was terrified by himself. Xue Wanqing''s note was like giving him, a drowning man, a piece of driftwood.


    The carriage turned around and galloped towards Panlou.


    Panlou on the second day of the first lunar month was not as crowded as in the past, and the private room on the third floor was very quiet.


    Xiao Changxuan pushed open the door of the private room, and a soothing fragrance came to the nostrils. In the private room, there was a person sitting at the table, bowing her head and folding a piece of flower paper. Her ten fingers were slender and dexterous. Soon, she saw A shape like a flying phoenix was formed.


    Xue Wanqing raised her head when she heard the movement, and handed the folded thousand paper cranes to Xiao Changxuan, "I read from an ancient book that thousand paper cranes can bring people peace and auspiciousness, and I will give it to Your Highness for a healthy New Year!"


    Xiao Changxuan took the pink paper luan withplicated emotions, eyes moistened, and he smiled after a long time, "Miss Xue, this is the first New Year gift I received this year!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 301: fall in love

    Chapter 301 Love


    "Your Highness, you will receive a New Year''s gift every year from now on."


    Xue Wanqing''s words, like a promise, immediately ignited Xiao Changxuan''s blood. He was so excited that he looked at Xue Wanqing like a fire in his eyes.


    Xue Wanqing pretended not to know, would she, a mature woman who had watched so many movies in the 21st century, be unable to take down a naive boy like him?


    To be honest, she was very moved by Xiao Changxuan''s care. A prince, son of a phoenix and grandson of a dragon, has always taken her into his heart, came here whenever he was called, and defended her several times in front of the emperor, even ignoring blue-chip stocks like Xie Zhiwei and choosing With a down-and-out nobleman like her, what is she dissatisfied with?


    It''s just that, when Xue Wanqing thought of that sunny boy, she felt very calm. Who wouldn''t want to be a sun-chaser?


    Xiao Changxuan, a prince, lived a very aggrieved life; but Xiao Xun, with his status, with fresh clothes and angry horses, a young man beating Fang Qiu, drinking fine wine, singing swords and singing, and a young man with a strong spirit, it is really embarrassing. People fall in love at first sight.


    What''s more, Xiao Xun is the future lord of the country, and she would only choose such an unlucky ghost as Xiao Changxuan unless she was crazy.


    However, Xiao Changxuan is the prince after all, and she has nothing now. If she wants toy down and of her own, she must get funding.


    "Your Highness, I invited you here yesterday to tell you about the Ning family. I''m really sorry. I was a littlete when I made the calctions. However, there is still time for everything."


    Hearing this, Xiao Changxuan hurriedly sat upright, "The Ning family has all been imprisoned, and it''s toote."


    "Your Highness, this is nothing." Xue Wanqing said earnestly, "Your Highness, if youpare the Ning family to a big tree, you must know that you are the root. If there is no Your Highness, what is the Ning family?"


    What a word to awaken the dreamer!


    The pain of being torn apart in Xiao Changxuan''s heart disappeared instantly, yes, what is the Ning family? Isn''t the reason why his mother was able to be a concubine because the mother is more expensive than the child? Without him, where would the Ning family be today?


    But the Ning family didn''t cherish it, and instead relied on him to act recklessly, which caused today''s catastrophe.


    Seeing that Xiao Changxuan understood, Xue Wanqing sighed inwardly, she was not too stupid, anyway, she was also the one who had been emperor for ten years in the book, she continued, "Right now, you shouldn''t spend too much time in the Ning family, say To be honest, even if the Ning family is doing well, it can''t help you much. Since ancient times, only salt and iron can make a lot of money, and the business of medicinal materials is more about umting virtue. If you really make profits from medicinal materials, it will ruin your future generations .��


    "Miss Xue said something, Shengxuan has been studying for ten years!" Xiao Changxuan stood up, bowed to Xue Wanqing to the end, he looked at Xue Wanqing with burning eyes, and said sincerely, "It''s just that Xuan can''t repay you!"


    Xue Wanqing waved her hand indifferently, "Your Highness, it''s too early to say this now. To tell you the truth, Wanqing has read all the history, not to mention five thousand years, in Wanqing''s mind. Wanqing can''t be full of it." Talent and learning, and wasting time in the back house. His Highness has helped Wanqing several times, Wanqing is not a person who does not distinguish between good and evil, how can she remain indifferent?"


    Xiao Changxuan was very excited, and looked into Xue Wanqing''s eyes without concealing his affection, "I don''t know what else Xuan can do right now? Ask Miss Xue to advise!"


    "I made another fortune yesterday. Soon, Juzhou will be a **** on earth. Last winter, many people froze to death there. The court was ipetent. There were no officials in Juzhou to dereliction of duty. In the past, the gue spread, and it was about to spread wildly. If His Highness can request an order to go to Juzhou for epidemic prevention and disaster relief, and make a contribution, who will dare to look down on His Highness in the future?"


    Xiao Changxuan stood up in surprise, "Is this true?"


    "That''s right. If I''m not mistaken, the Xie family should know the news soon. Juzhou is only one day''s journey away from the capital. Haishi and Cuishi should have gone to the capitalst winter. This spring, Xie''s family The fourth master will marry Hai Shi, but right now, the two families have not arrived, and the fourth master of the Xie family has already set off to greet him yesterday. At this time, the Hai family and the Cui family have been sealed in Juzhou City. It''s hard to say whether the foreign aid, Haishi and Cuishi cane out alive."


    Xue Wanqing looked like a witch, she said things that were unnecessary, but Xiao Changxuan knew that if she was not sure, she would not lie to herself.


    Regarding the details written in the book, Xue Wanqing did not read carefully. The book "Girl in the Hand" is really too long, with four to five million words. She first read Lu Yan, and then mainly read Xiao Xun. As for Xie Zhiwei, she felt that the female supporting role was demoted, it was really stupid I''m toozy to look at it.


    Hai Shi and Cui Shi are just supporting roles after all, there is nothing to see, so they just pass by. However, at that time, a virus happened to sweep across the entire earth, and Xue Wanqing even sighed, how could the author write about a gue in Juzhou without knowing it?


    Xiao Changxuan was shocked, "This, this matter, I have to report it to my father as soon as possible, the prefect of Juzhou deserves death, and dare to hide such a thing!"


    "No, Your Highness, the gue has not spread yet. The prefect of Juzhou is also busy reporting to the court at this time, but Cui Tingzhan, the second son of the Cui family, asked the prefect to seal the city, only allowed to enter and not allowed to go out. The news has been passed on until now. Do note in."


    "The Cui family deserves death!"


    Xue Wanqing stretched out a finger and waved it lightly, "Your Highness, what do you think, if the people whoe out are also infected with the gue, brought to the capital, or even enter the pce, what will happen? Your Highness must not You must know that the Cui family has produced genius doctors from generation to generation, and I heard that three-year-old children in the Cui family can recite the "Compendium of Materia Medica", once the ancestors of the Cui family stand up and speak out, it will be His Highness who will be humiliated in the end."


    "It''s because I didn''t think twice, Miss Xue reminded me right!" Xiao Changxuan said modestly.


    Xue Wanqing frowned, and didn''t pay much attention to Xiao Changxuan''s "Ben Gong", but she couldn''t help thinking of Xiao Xun''s arrogant and domineering appearance when he called himself "Ben Wang".


    How high-spirited!


    At the age of thirteen, he led the army to fight. ording to the book, he hit three arrows in a row, and still desperately cut off the enemy general.


    Fighting this kind of ruthlessness, Xiao Xun was named the king of the county, and he really relied on his own strength.


    And what about Xiao Changxuan? Just now I asked him to take advantage of this good opportunity to make contributions. Just because of this time alone, wouldn''t he pull the brothers far away, but Xiao Changxuan didn''t seem to have this intention, it was a waste of his feelings.


    "Your Highness, Wanqing really thinks that this time is an excellent opportunity. This time, the ancestors of the Cui family should also go. Although the epidemic is very fierce, because there are people from the Cui family, there will not be many people who die. , the ancestors of the Cui family will also rush over, and soon they will control the source."


    The third update!

 Chapter 302: rouge

    Chapter 302 Rouge


    Xue Wanqing tried her best to persuade Xiao Changxuan to lead people to Juzhou to fight the epidemic, so that Xiao Changxuan could stand out in this fight against the epidemic. As a prince, he has made such a great achievement, is he afraid that no one in the court will stand in line?


    And she, relying on Xiao Changxuan''s special affection for her, they can establish a solid cooperative rtionship, she can advise Xiao Changxuan, and Xiao Changxuan can also help her consolidate her position.


    "Thank you Miss Xue, I will seriously consider Miss Xue''s suggestion, but right now, something like this happened to the Ning family, if I propose to go to fight the epidemic, I don''t know what my father will think?"


    "Your Highness, you should consider being a pure minister and concentrate on doing things. As for what other people think, that is their business. Only by making contributions can you stand out from the crowd of princes and make the emperor and courtiers re-examine Your Highness. "


    Xue Wanqing took a deep breath and continued, "Your Highness, let''s look at King Chen. Wanqing thinks that besides the support of the Empress Dowager and King Xiang, the King Chen mainly has military merits, and only military merits allow him to have it." The confidence to act recklessly."


    Seeing that Xiao Changxuan''splexion was not very good, Xue Wanqing smiled and said, "Maybe Wanqing''s analysis is wrong, but Your Highness, as a pure minister, after Wan''s liquidation, even if His Highness goes to Juzhou this time, she will be safe and sound."


    "I, I am not afraid of death!" Xiao Changxuan blushed, "It is not up to me to decide who to send."


    "Wanqing understands, Wanqing hopes that His Highness can fight hard once, after all, no one will dare to go."


    In the pce, Xie Zhiwei soon found out about the gue in Juzhou and the fact that the Cui family and the Hai family were isted in Juzhou City. Du Jun told Xie Zhiwei the news he had inquired about, "I heard that Mi from the Hall of Imperial Instruments Mr. Tuan said that he didn''t know how the gue started in the first ce. He only knew thatter, some of the refugees started to have a fever, cough, and fainted. The second young master of the Cui family happened to pass by. The magistrate, the magistrate has listened to the second young master''s words, and closed the city for a few days, which happened at the end of the twelfth lunar month."


    "Second cousin is really capable!" Xie Zhiwei leaned on the kang under the south window of the second room, holding a cup of tea in his hand, and sighed.


    "Who are you talking about?"


    The curtain at the door was raised, and Xiao Xun walked in. He was wearing Yunlong lotus makeup, flower gauze, firefox round cor and arrow sleeves. Yan.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up to salute, he red, "Why are you so polite every time you see me? Do you owe me something and feel embarrassed?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart skipped a beat, she picked up her teacup, and covered it up. She seemed to have forgotten the debt she owed him in her previous life. She thought that on the Fengxi Festival, he would be cleared of the siege of throwing the pot, butter she still felt uneasy.


    If debts in this world are so easy to pay off, where do so many causes and effectse from?


    "What do I owe you?" Xie Zhiwei stared at Xiao Xun with a pair of bright peach blossom eyes, and used Xiao Xun, "Don''t you tell me every time youe in? I''m still a girl anyway! "


    "Oh, you are a woman? Why didn''t I find out?" Xiao Xun took a sip from his teacup, hiding the smile in his eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei became angry immediately, and got up to hit him, Xiao Xun hurriedly hid back, saw her face was as red as if stained with rouge, cleared his throat, "Come on, I''ll just sit here and let you hit him,e on, Let''s fight, but after hitting, don''t get angry again."


    "Hmph, I see that Prince Xiang is reasonable, but who knows, you are not at all correct. I will go to Prince Xiang and tell him about the building you took me to!"


    "Don''t!" Xiao Xun hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop, "Mei Mei, this matter can only rot in your stomach and mine. I really can''t say it. I beg you, can''t you? I was just joking, I know You''re a girl, otherwise, wouldn''t I treat you as a buddy? I know you''re here, and I haven''t entered your inner room, so what do you want to report here?"


    Xiao Xun really got off the kang, bowed in front of Xie Zhiwei, courteous and courteous, leaned forward, looked at her face left and right, coaxed, "Are you really angry? Come on, hit here, I promise I don''t me you!"


    As he spoke, he pointed to his left cheek with his finger, and put his right cheek closer together.


    "Why should I p you in the face?" Xie Zhiwei saw such a person for the first time, and it was really difficult to associate this person with the cold-blooded and cruel person who killed endlessly in his previous life.


    Xie Zhiwei leaned on the backrest, tilted his head to look at Xiao Xun, the young man had a stunning face, like the lively apricot blossoms on the branches in spring, and like the spring sun after the rain, clean and pure.


    "Then are you still angry?" Xiao Xun just wanted to pinch her face, stroked his bare chin, and stared at Xie Zhiwei''s charming smile.


    Xie Zhiwei avoided his gaze, but blushed and said, "If you bully me again, I will get angry. You have to remember, you still have something to hold in my hands."


    "Oh, if the county lord hadn''t reminded me, I would have forgotten." Xiao Xun finally regained his normal form, "Mei Mei, have you heard? There is a gue in Juzhou, and your fourth uncle has passed away. I''m going to have a look too."


    Xie Zhiwei was really surprised, his eyes widened, "You can also joke around casually? My fourth uncle went because sister Hai was there, why did you go?"


    "Go and have a look, how boring it is to live in the capital." Xiao Xun crossed his legs and tapped his toes, "You can''t go out of the pce, I''m in the pce every day, except to y chess with you. Can''t do anything."


    Xie Zhiwei said heartily, what else do you want to do? He nced at him angrily, "I want to go too. If you want to go, take me there."


    Xiao Xun jumped up in shock, "Juzhou is closed now, if I go, I will just look outside, what are you going to do?"


    "If you go, organize some medicinal materials to be sent there. If I go, it''s because my rtives are there. The brothers and sisters of the Cui family are all sealed in there. My second cousin only has a little medical knowledge, and the fourth cousin is weak. If a woman is infected, what should I do? I heard that many people died."


    Xie Zhiwei burst into tears as she spoke. If there were no Cui family for their care and love, if not for the Cui family''s staring, she might have died at the hands of the olddy long ago.


    No, she has already died once.


    "No, what do you want to bring to them, I will bring it for you, but you can''t go."


    Xie Zhiwei nced at him and didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious, if Xiao Xun didn''t take her there, she would find a way out of the pce by herself. Even if he offends the empress, he will not hesitate!


    Xiao Xun finally understood. Seeing her cry, he couldn''t help but feel distressed. He regretted that he came to tell her what to do, "I can take you there, but you promise me one thing."


    Today''s update!


    Continue to ask for votes!

 Chapter 303: impulse

    Chapter 303 Impulse


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Zhiwei thought he had some conditions, and asked angrily.


    "No entry into the city!" Xiao Xun said forcefully.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Xiao Xun with the eyes of a fool, and said in his heart, everyone said that the king of Chenjun is unparalleled in resourcefulness, and he is also a fool with a single brain. If she goes to Juzhou and does not enter the city, what is she going to do? Have a look at the majestic city gate?


    However, let��s go first and talkter.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded sincerely, "I''ll just watch you send the medicinal materials in, talk to my brothers and sisters in the city through the city gate, and I''lle back."


    What she was thinking in her heart was, as long as she could go, go, and she wanted to go to the city, what could Xiao Xun do with her?


    Xiao Xun didn''t think of Xie Zhiwei''s thoughts, he thought to himself, it would be easy for him to go out by himself, but it would take a lot of effort to take Xie Zhiwei out, but just now he had agreed on impulse, and now it is really tricky.


    Just as he was thinking, Du Yuan came in with a gust of wind, "Girl, I heard that the emperor is going to select someone from the Imperial Hospital to go to Juzhou. No one dares to ept the order to go to Juzhou right now."


    Xie Zhiwei knew that the opportunity hade, and looked at Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun is unmoved, what are you kidding, there are so many people in the hospital, with the sry of the imperial court, at this critical time, if they don''t work hard, why should Xie Zhiwei, a woman, do hard work?


    "You promised me that you would just hang out outside Juzhou and not go in. Do you still want me to help you with this mission?"


    "How can there be?" Xie Zhiwei was guessed, a little embarrassed, "I was also a little anxious just now, you know, Juzhou is only one step away from the capital, if the gue spreads, no matter who it is, at that time It means that all living beings are equal, am I not afraid?"


    "What are you afraid of, there is really one in the capital, won''t we run outside?"


    But after all, Xiao Xun stood up, patted his robe, "Okay, I''ll go and see, I can''t do anything else, I can still do it by asking for an order to deliver medicinal materials, s, it''s so annoying, I shouldn''t have done it just now." promise you."


    Xiao Xun made a troubled look, Xie Zhiwei finally felt a little uneasy in her conscience, she touched her nose, "You still owe me a copy of "The Green Bag Book", and I didn''t even rush you."


    "There is no rush for this matter. I will bring you the "Book of Green Bag" sooner orter, but I have a special gift to give you. As soon as Ie back, you will enter the pce. I have no chance until now. I''ll give it to you the next time I leave the pce."


    After speaking, he jumped up and left as if he was afraid that Xie Zhiwei would not want him.


    Xie Zhiwei waited for him to leave, tidied up a bit, "Go and see the empress!"


    The Queen��s poison, because Xie Zhiwei gave her a life-saving pill in advance, and because the detoxification was resolved in time, there is no serious problem, and the rest is to take care of it slowly.


    At noon, the queen woke up after a nap, refreshed, energetic, and in a good mood. After finishing a bowl of bird''s nest porridge, Mammy Xi brought over the warm medicine. The queen was about to drink it. Xie Zhiwei Here we go.


    Xie Zhiwei took the medicine, smelled it, and there was nothing abnormal, so he took it for the queen, and took her pulse again. After about two or three breaths, he said, "The empress is recovering very well. After taking thest dose of medicine today, she will be fine. There is no need to take medicine anymore, Duan Xian means, you can invite the imperial physicians toe in and consult the empress."


    The queen thought for a while, "Is there no need to use medicine?"


    She was a little worried.


    "Your Majesty, the medicine is three-point poisonous. The pill that Duan Xian gave to the Empress that day was used to save her life. Although the Empress herself suffered some injuries, the dragon seeds in her stomach were not affected. The medicine used these days Here, Duanxian also tried to minimize the impact on the fetus, but the medicine is three-point poisonous, and it is better for the empress to nourish her body in the future."


    The Queen hurriedly said, "Then I will listen to you. Although your child is young, you have superb medical skills, and it is the safest thing to do."


    After finishing speaking, she told Nanny Xi, "Go and invite Xu Yi and Wang Shipu over, and ask them to give me a consultation, so that the emperor can rest assured."


    Not long after, Xu Yi led four imperial physicians toe.


    Wu Yuanjuan froze to death in the winter ofst year, and was thrown out by the Dongchang people with a torn mat, Xu Yi became the court judge.


    After carefully taking the queen''s pulse, he stepped aside, and the other imperial physicians followed suit. After everyone had finished their pulse diagnosis, they left the side hall to discuss it in the main hall.


    Xie Zhiwei sat on the side, with a small body in the armchair, upright and generous, holding a cup of tea and drinking slowly.


    After about two cups of tea, Xu Yi came in and said to the queen, "The empress, I have consulted with you, and all the toxins in the empress''s body have been removed, everything is fine now!"


    The queen heard what Xie Zhiwei said, she had nothing to worry about, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Wei girl, with you here, I feel more at ease!"


    "Your Majesty, you can rest assured in the future!" Xie Zhiwei said meaningfully.


    The queen understood, and smiled, "That''s right, but be careful!"


    While talking, the emperor came, and Xu Yi told the emperor the conclusion of the imperial physician''s consultation. The emperor was very happy, and praised Xie Zhiwei, "I am really surprised that you have such abilities at such a young age!"


    "Duan Xian, thank you for your praise!" Xie Zhiwei saluted without surprise or joy, "Duan Xian was cultivated by his uncle, the empress and the dragon child in her belly were blessed by God, and the emperor''s dragon energy protected her body, so it was not Duan Xian. The work of one person!"


    These words were extremely appropriate, and the emperor and empress were very satisfied after hearing them.


    "You don''t have to be too humble. There are so many imperial doctors in the Imperial Hospital, and they don''t have such excellent medical skills as you. Even if you are taught by the Cui family''s miracle doctor at a young age, if you don''t want to delve into it yourself, you will never have this ability. You Let me tell you, how do you want me to reward you?"


    "Duan Xian dare not im credit! If the emperor really wants to reward Duan Xian..." Xie Zhiwei raised his head, "Your Majesty, Duan Xian heard that there was a gue in Juzhou, Duan Xian asked the emperor to allow Duan Xian to go to Juzhou, and do my best !"


    Xie Zhiwei was afraid that Xiao Xun would trip her up if she found out, so she didn''t dare to directly say that she would enter the city. As long as she reached the gate of the city, she had plenty of ways to get in.


    Even so, the empress and empress were shocked. The empress said in amazement, "Wei girl, what are you talking about? You are a majestic second-rank county magistrate appointed by the imperial court. How can you go to a ce where gues are rife?"


    Xie Zhiwei said firmly, "Your Majesty, empress, my daughter is a second-rank county lord appointed by the imperial court and is supported by the people. Now that the people are in trouble, my daughter can''t stay out of it. First of all, my daughter is the granddaughter of the Cui family. The Cui family has produced miraculous doctors from generation to generation, and the title of miraculous doctor is not because of their superior medical skills, but because of the benevolence of the doctors, therefore, please go!"


    There is anotheryer, Xie Zhiwei did not say, that is, there are brothers and sisters from the Hai family and the Cui family in Juzhou. She has sworn to protect her rtives in this life. The blood rtives of the family were hurt again.


    The first update!

 Chapter 304: Same student

    Chapter 304 Tongsheng


    Everyone in the hall was shocked.


    Lu Yan stared at Xie Zhiwei with a pair of bewitching eyes, clenched his hands into fists, and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging, but he could only let go slowly under Xie Zhiwei''s firm eyes.


    The queen was furious, "Wei girl, what are you talking about? This is a court matter, what does it have to do with you, a little girl?"


    Xie Zhiwei knew that the queen was trying to stop her in a disguised form, and it was for her own good.


    Since ancient times, the most terrible things are the same, war and gue, and gue is more terrible than war.


    "Empress, although this is a court matter, if the country is in trouble, everyone is responsible. If Duan Xian doesn''t even know Pinellia and Huangqi, it''s fine, but since Duan Xian has the ability, he can''t avoid the battle. Duan Xian wants to visit Juzhou."


    She raised her head and looked straight at the emperor, without any fear of the majesty of the emperor.


    The emperor took a deep breath, he thought more, just now in the Linde Pce to discuss the prevention and control measures of this gue, the imperial hospital is full of people who are paid by the imperial court, and they talk about being loyal to the emperor and serving the country on weekdays. At that time, everyone shirked, and no one wanted to go.


    And right now, a little girl who is less than eleven years old actually voluntarily invites her toe, and her words are sincere.


    At this moment, the emperor seemed to understand why the Xie family had stood up for hundreds of years, why thete emperor could not uproot the Xie family despite all kinds of suppression, why the other two families, the Lu family and the Hai family, were already in decline, while the Cui family and the Hai family were in decline. The Xie family is still prosperous.


    "Okay, I promise..."


    "Your Majesty!" The empress was so anxious that tears came out. She ignored Shengwei and pointed at Xie Zhiwei who was kneeling on the ground, "Your Majesty, wei girl is not yet eleven years old!"


    "That''s right, although she is young, she understands righteousness. If I stop her, she will be fooled." The emperor also knew what the empress was thinking, but there was nothing he could do at the moment. The emperor walked over and gently embraced the empress''s shoulders, " I can stop a person from getting promoted and getting rich, but I can''t stop her from giving her blood and life for Dayong."


    "Mydy, thank you for the empress''s kindness, and thank you for your majesty''s blessing!" Xie Zhiwei knelt on the ground respectfully and kowtowed three times.


    Yuan Jia rushed over and knelt with Xie Zhiwei, "Father, let Erchen go with younger sister Wei!"


    The emperor was shocked. He first heard that Yuan Jia and Linghua called Xie Zhiwei their younger sister. Thinking that they could y together, he felt that Xie Zhiwei was a decent girl in every way, which was why he was liked by his two daughters.


    The empress kindly called Xie Zhiwei a "little girl", and the emperor thought that Xie Zhiwei had saved the lives of the empress and the dragon child in her belly again and again, and she was another little girl. girl" to show her favor.


    But he never expected that the eldest daughter would be so close to Xie Zhiwei, so he couldn''t help asking, "Yuan Jia, do you know what the gue means?"


    "I know, father, it is highly contagious!"


    Xie Zhiwei said from the side, "Your Highness, the gue is not only highly contagious. The gue has four characteristics. It is highly contagious, the infection of breath is hard to prevent, there is no specific medicine, and the fatality rate is high. Therefore, Your Highness must go with Duan Xian. ?"


    The imperial physicians standing next to her were stunned. At first, they thought that little girl Xie Zhiwei had no brains. Is the gue so fun? This time, he didn''t know that he was saving others, or that he was going to die. The Xie family simply gave up their lives for the sake of fame. No wonder the Xie family could stand for many years.


    But after hearing this, the little girl clearly knows everything.


    Yuan Jia turned to look at Xie Zhiwei, and said stubbornly, "Sister Wei, you can go. As the Great Princess of Yong, why can''t I go? The family and the country are in trouble. Shouldn''t we who are enshrined by the people take the lead? "


    "Good!" The emperor couldn''t help but praise, the child he raised was really good.


    The queen''s face was pale, Xie Zhiwei went, she felt distressed and pityed, but she didn''t feel sad and hurt her liver, but Yuan Jia was different, Yuan Jia was a piece of meat that fell from her body, if Yuan Jia went, the queen would not want to live.


    "However, Your Royal Highness, Duan Xian is a healer, not Her Highness. The gue is spreading widely, so the first thing we do is to reduce the number of infected people. If Duan Xian needs help, there are still many people in the gue area who have not been infected yet. If arge number of us go in, not only will it not be effective, but it will increase the burden. Therefore, Your Royal Highness, please stay in the capital and wait for Duan Xian to return in the next day, to congratte Duan Xian, that''s all right!"


    The queen couldn''t hold back the tears anymore, she turned her face away and covered her face with a veil.


    The emperor''s eyes were inevitably wet. He smiled and was about to speak when Lu Yan stepped forward, bowed, and said, "Your Majesty, I wish..."


    "Uncle Huang, my nephew is willing to go to gue County!"


    Xiao Xun strode in. He passed Lu Yan and cut off what Lu Yan was about to say, "Juzhou cannot be an isted city. It needs medical supplies and heavy guards. Once someone rushes out of it, the consequences will be disastrous." , nephew is willing to fight!"


    Xiao Xun bowed his hands in front of the emperor, he must go, and only by going can he prevent this stinky girl from entering Juzhou, he will never let her enter Juzhou.


    Xie Zhiwei and Yuan Jia climbed up from the ground together, Yuan Jia was very angry, threw away Xie Zhiwei''s hand with red eyes, turned around and ignored her, Xie Zhiwei stepped forward to tter her, and gently grabbed Yuan Jia''s hand Yuan Jia couldn''t help holding Xie Zhiwei''s small hand tightly with his backhand, and called out "Sister Wei" with a sob.


    The emperor thought he was hallucinating at first, and looked at Xiao Xun with wide eyes, "What did you say?"


    "My nephew said, my nephew asked for orders to go to Juzhou to deliver supplies and help seal the city!" Xiao Xun said again.


    "Dayong''s generals are all dead, do you want to go?" The emperor flung his sleeves and walked out in a fit of anger, "Be quiet, you are not allowed to go anywhere in the pce recently!"


    Are you kidding me? If Xiao Xun goes on an expedition, it would be great to send him more master soldiers to find a way to save his life. But this gue can be solved by sending secret guards?


    If something goes wrong, the emperor''s dragon chair will probably be washed away by the empress dowager''s tears, and the emperor doesn''t want to make things difficult for him.


    "Uncle Huang disagrees, so my nephew will go alone!" Xiao Xun had known this would happen a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that Xie Zhiwei would actually invite the emperor before he could find a way to go out.


    That��s right, he is a very shameless imperial uncle, even the little girl��s inheritance of more than two million yuan cane over without blushing, let alone Xie Zhiwei himself going to die!


    The second update!

 Chapter 305: farewell

    Chapter 305 Farewell


    The emperor stepped out of the pce threshold with one foot, and when he heard this, he trembled with anger, and turned his head, "You think I can''t conquer you, can you? You have the ability,e out of this pce and try it out!" "


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t expect that there would be such a turnaround, she doesn''t care whether Xiao Xun can go or not, anyway, she can go out by herself, so she is happy to watch from the sidelines.


    Xiao Xun nced at her, saw her thoughts in his eyes, and took two steps towards the pce gate, "Uncle Huang, I''m going! Who is not afraid of death at this time? Who is willing to go? If you can search for The one who voluntarily went, and my nephew did not go either."


    This is true, even if they go, they are all coerced by the emperor''s lust. No one dares to go even to the Imperial Hospital. Who in the Manchu Dynasty is impatient?


    Those who went voluntarily, the emperor was naturally reluctant.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death? Have you thought about it, if something happens to you, what will happen to your father? What will happen to the empress dowager?"


    The emperor decided to show his affection. His nephew has been a headache for him since he was a child, and he is annoying to see him.


    He is indispensable for every trouble! This gue, he wants to join in the fun, does he think that his uncle has lived too long?


    "Of course I''m afraid, why don''t I go if I''m afraid? Ask Duanxian county magistrate, is she afraid? If she''s not, she''s a fool."


    Xie Zhiwei red at Xiao Xun angrily. This was scolding her. Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to bite the bullet and stepped forward, "Your Majesty, Duan Xian is naturally afraid, and Duan Xian is not impulsive. Although the gue is terrible, it is by no means invincible." , As long as we find a way to control it, we can narrow the scope of infection, and as long as we find out the source, we can find countermeasures."


    "Yes, there is nothing to be afraid of. Uncle Huang, let my nephew go and have a look first. My nephew will not go into the city, but just go outside to hand over the medicines and the like, and then guard the city gate so that no one is allowed to enter the city." Going in and out, once the situation is bad... that��s not okay, Juzhou is so close to the capital, it��s best for my nephew to guard it, and I can��t leave even an inch, otherwise, the capital will be in danger.��


    Hearing this, the emperor couldn''t help being moved. Right now, there is indeed no more suitable candidate than Xiao Xun. Once the people of Juzhou break out of the city, the gue will spread everywhere. At that time, just It''s really **** on earth.


    But he dared not let the emperor make up his mind on this. His good brother King Xiang, who knows nothing else, can be said to be unsurpassed in crying and admonishing him, he hase into the pce crying, he has no choice but to call Xiao Xun back temporarily and change the order day and night?


    "If you can convince your father, I have no objection. When youe back, I will reward you well!"


    "Thank you, Uncle Huang." Xiao Xun said with a smile.


    Lu Yan followed the emperor out of the Fengzhi Pce. The hem of the scarlet embroidered unicorn robe gently crossed the threshold, and the unicorn pattern reflected a golden light under the sunlight.


    Xie Zhiwei went to the Sunrise Pce, Yuan Jia reluctantly said, "I thought I could keep you in the pce for a few more days, and it would be nice for us to y together, but who knows, you are so disobedient."


    Linghua heard the news and came here, bringing a lot of things, "Sister Wei, you muste back safely, I am really worried about going to such a dangerous ce with you being so young!"


    "I''ll be fine. I''m a doctor. If I can''t guarantee my own safety, it''s not justified!" Xie Zhiwei didn''t know how tofort them.


    The queen was preparing a list of rewards for Xie Zhiwei, and she generously added a lot, so she beckoned Xie Zhiwei toe over, "My dear boy, I originally wanted to keep you in the pce for a few more days. If you miss your family, you can go back and see it at any time. Why do you say you want to go to such a ce?"


    Xie Zhiwei knelt down and kowtowed three times respectfully, the queen asked Yuan Jia to help her up, "You child, what are you doing so much with me?"


    "The empress''s great love for Duan Xian, Duan Xian will always remember it in his heart. My mother, my brothers and sisters from the Hai family and the Cui family are all in Juzhou now. I don''t know it, but I don''t care. They still have so many people in Juzhou, Someone has to save them."


    The empress was immediately moved. If it was just Xie Zhiwei''s profound and righteous words, the empress actually felt a little unreasonable. At this moment, she finally understood why, and felt that it was really rare for this child to have a heart.


    That day, at Famen Temple, the child knew that if there was something wrong with the fetus in her womb, she would not be able to get rid of it, but she did it without hesitation.


    "Good boy, I don''t know what to say, I just want to say that a child like you will have good rewards in his life!" The Queen gently stroked her head.


    Xie Zhi smiled, yes, she got good rewards, when she died in the previous life, Xiao Xun avenged her, and it was God''s favor that she was able to be reborn, so she must cherish and be happy in this life.


    The empress''s health cannot be ignored, even though she does not need to take medicine, Xie Zhiwei still prescribed a medicinal diet for her, and discussed with Xu Yi how the empress should take care of her body, how to protect her pregnancy, discussed several ns, and then carefully Carefully taught Nanny Xi to identify severalmonly used medicinal materials.


    Xie Zhiwei left the pce at the moment when the key was released at the pce gate.


    The carriage was waiting at the Xihua Gate, and Lu Yan was escorted out of the pce by the emperor. The light of the pcentern swayed gently in front of the two people''s feet, and the quiet atmosphere enveloped the two people. The early spring wind blew up the hem of the two robes, and they collided gently behind them.


    "The county lord must be more careful on this road, and bring Du Yan and Du Yuan with him." When he reached the front of the car, Lu Yan instructed.


    It seems that Lu Yan already expected that Xie Zhiwei would not bring the two of them together.


    Xie Zhiwei looked up at Lu Yan, his bewitching eyes reflected the faint red light in thentern, the waves of light flowed, his lips were unblemished and vermilion, his smile was a little stiff, and his eyes staring at her were heavy.


    Xie Zhi smiled, tilted his head, looking very charming, "Are you worried about me? I''ll be fine, my brothers and sisters from the Hai family and the Cui family are still inside, and my fourth uncle should have gone in , I want to go in and bring them out properly."


    Xie Zhiwei��s bringing out is of course not simply bringing out.


    Both her eyes and her tone were full of firmness and confidence. Lu Yan was in a trance for a while, as if he had returned to a few years ago, and the little girl was standing in front of him, "Big brother, is someone bullying you? You Tell me, I will protect you, and I will help you beat him!"


    At that moment, the little girl looked like an invincible general, her tone and demeanor were extremely majestic.


    He also thought that when he was poisoned, the little girl was superb with the silver needle in her hand, and she was as strong as before, and she snatched him back from the hands of Lord Yan, which was also extremely majestic.


    Lu Yan smiled restrainedly, "You''re fine, don''t worry!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 306: cheating

    Chapter 306 Stealing Heart


    After Lu Yan finished speaking, he handed the pcentern in his hand to Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei took it, raised his head, smiled at him, and climbed into the carriage. Before the carriage left, Xie Zhiwei raised the curtain of the carriage again, and said, "Lord Lu, you should drink the herbal tea well, and drink it on the second watch every night. Go to sleep, I will check Mr. Lu''s pulse when Ie back."


    Lu Yanughed.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Tangyuan beside him, "Master Tangyuan!"


    "Hey, hello!" Tang Yuan''s legs softened, and she almost knelt down, with a mournful face, "Master, the servant can''t be an adult. Whatever the master orders, the servant will obey!"


    "Well, help me keep an eye on Mr. Lu, let him take a good rest with medicinal tea, and go to bed early every night!"


    Tangyuan nced at Lord Lu beside him in horror, put on a smiling face uglier than crying at Xie Zhiwei, and said tremblingly, "ve, I obey!"


    Tangyuan closed her eyes, thinking that the big deal would be her life, and she could make him die and live again, or live and die again?


    Lu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes are as gentle as the warm sun in three springs, and his narrow and long eyes are like peaches and plums, burning with radiance, full of joy and hope.


    This is Lu Yan, whom Xie Zhiwei has never seen before. He only thinks that this man, like a fox demon, possesses a demonic charm that takes people''s souls away.


    The carriage drove out from the Xihua Gate, and then turned around the west corner building, the speed of the carriage slowed down, Xie Zhiwei opened the curtain and looked out, and saw Xiao Xun in a moon-white brocade robe, sitting on the flying cloud, pping her Da da to stroll over.


    Xiao Xun was condescending, but his picturesque eyebrows were frosty, and he looked at Xie Zhiwei displeasedly, "You lied to me, didn''t you?"


    Xie Zhiwei knew it well, but his face was nk, "What did I lie to you?"


    Xiao Xun red at her fiercely, turned his face away angrily, and ignored her, but Ma Su didn''t bring it up either, and just apanied him and walked forward.


    With the cold spring, Xie Zhiwei''s hand that opened the curtain of the carriage was frozen. Xiao Xun angrily turned around and stabbed the curtain of the carriage with a whip, and the curtain fell down. Xie Zhiwei took a deep breath and sat against the inner wall of the carriage. , I just feel that children are bing more and more difficult to coax.


    The gate of Xie''s house was slowly opened, the old man led Xie''s family to stand at the gate to wee, Xiao Xun''s horse did not approach, and under the big tree at the entrance of the alley, he watched Xie Zhiwei''s carriage approaching from a distance, Stop at the main entrance.


    Although we can meet tomorrow, Xiao Xun doesn''t feel any joy in his heart. It wasn''t likeing back from Mount Shaohua, he was so eager to return home, he wished he could step back into the city in one step, when he heard that she was in the pce, he rushed in without even changing his clothes.


    Knowing that she was left in the pce, he still remembered his joyful heart at that time, thinking that he would be able to see her if he wanted to see her in the future, he seemed to hide a rabbit in his heart, he was very happy, but also uneasy, afraid that she would I don''t want to see my character like this.


    The girl from the noble family is full of book fragrance, but he is a reckless man.


    No one has ever upied his heart like this, hmph, what a schrly family, with a youthful temperament, he is clearly a robber, stealing other people''s things without knowing it.


    For more than ten years, Xiao Xun has never had a moment like this one, his heart is tossing back and forth as if in a double sky of ice and fire, and he can''t be at peace for a moment.


    At this moment, the young man knew what it was like to be sad.


    When Xie Zhiwei entered the gate, the gate of Xie''s house closed slowly, Xiao Xun turned his horse''s head and headed towards Guozi Street in a daze. He had a quarrel with his father today and ran away from home. Going back now, he doesn''t want to lose face ?


    Just arrived at the gate of the county king''s mansion, the gate was open in the middle of the night, Xiao Xun had a bad feeling, so he got off the horse, Uncle Cao came out from inside, took the reins from Xiao Xun''s hand, "The prince of the county , the prince is here!"


    "What is he doing here?" Xiao Xun said angrily, but still strode in.


    In the main hall, three braziers were set up, and the room was so warm that Xiao Xun was almost breathless. He pinched his nose and red at the fat man sitting on top.


    "Oh, son, I got a nosebleed when I saw your father, so I said you have grown up!" King Xiangughed cheerfully.


    Xiao Xun didn''t understand, but he knew it was not a good word, and asked, "Didn''t you tell me to get out? What are you doing?" He moved a chair and sat down by the window.


    King Xiang came over with a purple sand pot in his hand, "Young man, I''m so angry. You said I didn''t make a big fuss with you, so how can I exin to your mother? Your mother thought it was me who drove you out to die. But, son, you said that you are a military general, it is only natural to go to the battlefield to kill the enemy, why do you insist on running to a ce where the gue is rampant? What does this have to do with you?"


    "Didn''t you say it? The family and the country are in trouble, everyone is responsible!" Xiao Xun didn''t bother to talk to his father, and knew that he couldn''t tell the truth, so he crossed his legs and prepared to have a long rtionship with his father.


    "Oh, I can''t help my father!" King Xiang couldn''t help asking, "Son, did you go because of the girl from Xie''s family?"


    Xiao Xun jumped up in shock, blushed, and became angry from embarrassment, "Nonsense, obviously I was going there from the beginning."


    "Oh!" King Xiang saw his son''s reaction in his eyes, and said in his heart, sure enough, this is for chasing his wife and he is not afraid of death, he waved his hand, "Oh, I can''t control you anymore, just go if you want, Where is your mother, I will tell you."


    "Then go back quickly, I''ll be leaving tomorrow." Xiao Xun waved his hand, like waving away a piece of cloud.


    Xie��s house, Qijianzhai, the old man is sitting on the couch, there are two rows of chairs on the floor, Xie Zhiwei is sitting on thest chair, with his head bowed.


    The room was extremely quiet, and there was no sound for a long time. Xie Zhi raised his head timidly and looked at her father. Xie Yuanbai had been staring at his daughter, and she happened to meet his father''s red eyes.


    "Father!" Xie Zhiwei yelled guiltily, "Father, my daughter is not filial!"


    Xie Yuanbai stretched out his hand, and after a few moments, touched his daughter''s head, "You are not unfilial, go if you want!"


    The old man put down the teacup and said to Xie Jibo, "Take out all the cash you have at home, and before the news of the gue is fully spread, ask sister Wei to make a list to buy more herbs and rice, and send it to Go to Juzhou."


    Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief. Although she made this decision, although she went alone, it was not her own business.


    Coming out of Qijianzhai, Xie Zhiwei first went to Fuyun Courtyard to see Mrs. Yuan. Mrs. Yuan was sewing a palm-sized object with gauze under themp. It was square and square, with different lengths and widths. Thin straps, oddly shaped.


    "Mother, what is this?"


    "I heard it''s for preventing the gue." Yuan Shi held back tears, and hung the straps on both sides to her ears, and the square gauze covered her mouth and nose, and the gauze only had two or threeyers Very breathable, does not hinder breathing.


    Today''s update!


    It''s Chinese New Year, I wish you all a happy Chinese New Year!

 Chapter 307: good thing

    Chapter 307 Good thing


    "That''s pretty good!" Xie Zhiwei was very pleasantly surprised, "Mom, you are so smart!"


    Yuan smiled, "I''m not so smart, Bailing bought it from the outside, saying that there are shops in the city selling this kind of ''mask''. I bought two and came back. I heard You go to the epidemic area, thinking that the ones bought outside are not clean, and the cotton cloth is not breathable, so you boil and dry the gauze and make it yourself.��


    "I don''t know what kind of shop it is? It''s such an ingenuity, but how much money is it?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    "It''s not cheap. It costs a penny each. How much effort does it take? Two pieces of gauze or cotton cloth the size of a palm, three or two stitches, cost a penny." Yuan said dissatisfiedly, pointing to the needlework skip There are a dozen or so masks in the box, "Look, I''ve made so many for you in just a short while."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at these masks and thought for a while. After thinking about it, she asked for a pen and paper, sat in front of themp and began to write quickly.


    After about a cup of tea, Xie Zhiwei finished writing. She put away the paper, put on her cloak, and returned to Qijianzhai.


    The old man was still awake and was looking through books under themp. When he heard that Xie Zhiwei was here, there was no reason why he should not be there, so he hurriedly asked Shen Shuang to invite her in.


    "Grandfather, my granddaughter has a few ideas about this anti-epidemic relief, and I want to discuss it with my grandfather." Xie Zhiwei said, and handed over the paper in his hand.


    The olddy said "Oh", and took it over. After reading a few lines, her expression froze, and the more she read, the more surprised she became. Finally, after reading it, she looked at Xie Zhiwei in shock, "Miss Wei, you figured this out by yourself. of?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, "Of course not, grandfather, our ancestors had many good ways to deal with these natural disasters. There are also many records of these in the books left by the Cui family. My granddaughter usually reads a lot of them. It came in handy."


    "That''s right, when the books are in use, you will hate less, so you must read more at ordinary times." Xie Tiao pointed to the stacks of books on the table, "Grandpa is holding Buddha''s feet temporarily, so it is not as useful as you usually umte."


    Xie Tiao shook the note in his hand, "These strategies of yours are just right now, and they will be presented to the emperor by my grandfather tomorrow morning."


    The next day happened to be the Great Court Meeting, and the gue was rampant in Juzhou, and there were already rumors outside. Yesterday, the eldest daughter of the Xie family asked for an order to go to Juzhou, and the king of Chenjun was going to Juzhou first. These outsiders didn''t know about it, but the court already knew about it.


    The news about the gue in Juzhou was first reported by Xiao Changxuan to the emperor. It came from the Ning family. The young master of the Ning family came back from the south and passed through Juzhou. Sending it to the capital can be regarded as a meritorious service.


    Although at this time, Ning Wenji, the young master of the Ning family, was walking outside the city gate of Juzhou, it did not prevent Xiao Changxuan from being qualified to stand in the court and listen to the government.


    Xiao Changxuan was dressed in a bright yellow prince''s court dress, and there was a hint of color hidden in his expression. He clenched his fists involuntarily. This time, he must take down the job of defense and relief.


    You don��t need to take risks to enter the city, you only need to lead troops to guard the gates of Juzhou and the passages leading to various ces, and make contributions easily. Naturally, such a good thing cannot be taken by Xiao Xun.


    The emperor was enthroned, all the officials saluted, and after shouting Long Live, Li Baozhen raised his male duck voice, "Excuse me, I have something to do, and I have nothing to do!"


    "I have a memorial!" Xie Tiao, who has never liked to be in the limelight, stood up, holding a memorial in both hands, and raised it above his head, "Your Majesty,st night, after my granddaughter returned home, I drew up a few reports. For this anti-epidemic disaster relief."


    I don''t know when, the word "anti-epidemic", like "mask", has be a word on everyone''s lips.


    The emperor gave Lu Yan a wink, and Lu Yan hurriedly stepped down, took the memorial from Xie Tiao, and presented it to the emperor with both hands.


    The emperor did not answer, and said, "Ah Yan, read it!"


    Lu Yan unfolded the memorial and saw the beautiful pavilion body. He couldn''t help but nced at Xie Tiao. His soft voice sounded in the hall, "...the following four things must be done in the fight against the epidemic and disaster relief: First, the people who suffer from the disease, Shekong Mansion is for medicine. If one or more people in the family are sick and infected sometimes, even if they are healthy, they are not allowed to go out for a hundred days. The imperial court will give them grain and rice; Evil, those who are fumigated, those who discard ashes on the road, must be punished; the imperial court sent people to clear the canals, dredge the canals, prevent the umtion of pollution, dig wells and springs widely, do not make drinking turbid, and drive away diseases thirdly, the imperial court organized clothing shops in the city, and those who served in the army and those who had nothing to do, stepped up to make ''masks'', and sprinkled Qingwen detoxification powder into the masks to prevent the epidemic; fourthly, the corpses in Juzhou, etc. Take measures such as incineration, deep burial..."


    Lu Yan recited two cups of tea time before finishing the memorial. After the emperor heard it, his heart rxed, "Xie Aiqing, as the minister of Dali Temple, is able to do his best to deal with this gue. I am deeply gratified."


    "Your Majesty, these are all drawn up by the granddaughter of the minister, not the credit of the minister. The emperor, the minister and the granddaughter have a conversation, and they are deeply inspired. I ask the order to lead this errand of epidemic prevention and disaster relief, and do my best for Dayong."


    The emperor was deeply surprised. Xie Tiao was not the kind of person who took the initiative. He couldn''t help but turned his head and nced at Lu Yan. The emperor can sit back and rx."


    Yeah, Xie Tiao is not a hospital person, why is he so proactive? The emperorughed immediately, "I''m sure!"


    "Father!" Xiao Changxuan really hated Xie Tiao to death, this old man jumped out at this time, didn''t he just want to miss this opportunity to get promoted and make a fortune? ruined his good deed.


    "Father, my son is willing to go!"


    "Nonsense, what are you going to do?" The emperor said dissatisfiedly, "You have never run an errand alone, this time is not a trivial matter, if you want to go, you can also make such a charter for me!"


    The emperor raised the memorial in his hand and threw it on the table in dissatisfaction.


    "Father, my son, as a prince, eats jade grains and golden watermelon every day, wears silk and satin, and the people make offerings. Yu Dayong has no merits, and my son is ashamed. I also ask my father to fulfill me."


    The emperor was stunned. Is his son sensible?


    For a moment, he was very moved. Looking at his son kneeling under the jade steps, the emperor was filled with emotion for a moment, and asked, "Go, what can you do?"


    Xiao Changxuan cast a sideways nce at Xie Tiao who was next to him, "Father, I have to learn how to do things. I can''t do anything else. It''s always okay to help Master Xie."


    Xie Tiao also nced at Xiao Changxuan, feeling as disgusted as eating a fly. He didn''t know much about the princes, but he knew that Xiao Changxuan had always had trouble with his granddaughter, so why should he take Xiao Changxuan on business?


    It''s just that this is not up to him.


    Change first, then catch bugs

 Chapter 308: dissatisfied

    Chapter 308 Dissatisfied


    The emperor was nomittal, and only issued an order, "Xie Aiqing, the Xie family is full of loyalty and patriotism. I know that this time, I will appoint you as the chief dispatcher of the anti-epidemic and disaster relief. I hope you will live up to my expectations!"


    "The minister leads the decree to thank you!"


    Seeing that Xie Tiao was about to get up, Xiao Changxuan became anxious, "Father, my son is willing to go!"


    He couldn''t miss this good opportunity.


    The emperor couldn''t help but think of a sentence that the queen said, "Even if the pce gave birth to a son-inw, the fourth prince has grown up, so what''s the problem for him?" Son, there was a tinge of fear in his heart, are his imperial sons so old?


    Has it reached the age when he is in charge of the court and can do errands for him?


    The emperor seemed to see that when he was the prince, his heart tightened, and his voice became cold several times, "If you are going, then go, you can only assist, and you must not interfere with Mr. Xie''s business!"


    After finishing speaking, the emperor seemed to have no interest in listening, so he got up and stepped down the steps.


    Lu Yan followed behind the emperor, a light shed from the corner of Xie Mei''s eyes, and passed by Xiao Changxuan''s body.


    Early in the morning, Yizhaoyuan was like a drop of water dripping into a frying pan. Everyone knew that the eldest girl was going to Juzhou due to the gue in Juzhou.


    Nurse Qiu stayed up all night since Xie Zhiwei came backst night, preparing outfits for Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei wanted to dress up as a man this time, so Aunt Qiu asked her brother at home to ask for a few sets of clothes. Compared with Xie Zhiwei''s height, she modified the clothes so that she would fit them just right.


    "Girl, take the servants away!" Qiu Nanny folded all the clothes, packed them in a bundle, and begged Xie Zhiwei again.


    "Mommy, I only n to take Zimo and Xuantao with me when I go out this time. You don''t need to say any more, I will definitely make up my mind and I won''t change it."


    Du Yuan and Du Jun came over holding hands, and knelt down in front of Xie Zhiwei with a plop, "Girl, Du Jun and I must go with the girl. If the girl doesn''t take us, we will have to leave the capital. We don''t want to die." Leave the capital."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but think of Lu Yan''s words, she stared at the two for a long time, "You should know, following me out this time is extremely dangerous."


    "We are not afraid!" Du Yuan and Du Yan raised their heads and looked at Xie Zhiwei, "Girl, let us follow, isn''t strength in numbers?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know what kind of orders Lu Yan gave to the two sisters, but it was obvious at the moment that if she didn''t take them with her, she definitely couldn''t do it.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, and told Zi Mo, "You take the 50,000 taels of silver note and give it to the old man, and let the old man donate it in the name of Xie''s family to buy some medicinal materials and rice grains, and send them to Juzhou as soon as possible. Let''s go."


    Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, thought for a while, and said to Zimo and Xuantao, "Although I want to take you two there, if you two are afraid, just tell me, I won''t force you."


    After all, human life is at stake, even if Zimo and Xuantao are born in the same family, Xie Zhiwei doesn''t want to force them.


    Zi Mo was busy with her life but said nonchntly, "What did the girl say, is the ve''s life more precious than the girl''s, the girl is not afraid, what is the ve to be afraid of?"


    Xuantao didn''t bother to say anything, just put all her clothes into the box, and showed her support for Xie Zhiwei with actions.


    Bai Ling came in from the outside, "Girl, take the four of them there, why don''t you take your servant? The girl is partial, but the ve is not convinced!"


    "Don''t ept it?" Xie Zhiwei joked, "Don''t ept it!"


    In the room, all the maidsughed. Xie Zhiwei saw the trembling flowers and branches in the room, and sighed, "Hey, tell me, why are you all as beautiful as peaches and plums? Which one of you will I keep?" I''m not even willing."


    Mother Qiu said angrily, "The girl is only willing to keep her eyes on this old woman. The girl has grown so big, she has never left the eyes of the servants. In the past few days in the pce, the servants are so worried that they can''t sleep, let alone Once you go to such a far ce, and you are not in front of the servant, how can the servant be at ease?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes were also a little moist, but this matter was not a joke. Mother Qiu is getting older and is more susceptible to infection. It is impossible for her to take Mother Qiu there anyway.


    Bai Ling was also very sad when he saw it, and hurriedly said, "Girl, Manager Zhao Er is asking to see you, and I''m waiting for you in the Dicui Pavilion. Will you meet me?"


    Xie Zhiwei paused for a moment seeing Zi Mo''s busy hands, and said intentionally, "He still has the guts toe to see me?"


    As soon as Zi Mo heard this, she turned around suddenly and met Xie Zhiwei''s narrow eyes. Her face turned red, as if stained with rouge. It''s inexplicable.


    "Girl, what''s wrong?" Bai Ling was trembling with fright.


    Xie Zhiwei held back hisughter, stood up, and said to Zi Mo, "You and I go to see Manager Zhao Er!"


    Zi Mo twitched, "It''s better to let the girl Bai Ling go with the girl, the servant has something to do."


    "Alright, Bai Ling, you can go and ask Manager Zhao Er why he wants to see me? If it''s all right, go back to work." Xie Zhiwei didn''t want to see Zhao Ammonium, Zi Mo pursed her lips and put the burden on her. Fasten it, "Your maidservant should apany the girl for a walk, maybe Zhao Er has something to ask the girl for instructions?"


    Zhao Ammonium was waiting impatiently in the pavilion, when Xie Zhiwei came, he hurriedly took a step forward to salute Xie Zhiwei, and then went to look at Zi Mo, Zi Mo turned his face away and didn''t look at him, but his red face and ears betrayed him his mind.


    Zhao Ammonium breathed a sigh of relief. Last time, Miss Zimo followed him to go to the shop and was almost bumped by a hooligan on the road. He rushed up to drive away the hooligan. At that moment, he saw the teardrops on Miss Zimo''s face , Zhao Ammonium felt that he was not a thing.


    Xie Zhiwei saw the expressions of the two of them, and was very satisfied in her heart. In this life, she hoped that the maids around her could have a good home.


    In Zhao An��s house, the manager of the old Zhao is not bad. I heard that Zhao An��s mother is a kind person, and there is no sister-inw. There is only an older brother, Zhao Quan, who went to help her with the Champa rice business. After two replies, he seemed to be a proper person.


    The Zhao family has a simple family, which is very suitable for a simple-minded girl like Zi Mo.


    Xie Zhiwei sat down in the pavilion and told Zi Mo, "Give a cup of tea to Manager Zhao Er!"


    Zi Mo nced at Zhao Ammonium, and then left the pavilion.


    When the tea came, Xie Zhiwei picked up the teacup and saw that it was the top quality Biluochun. This tea, she has always served only a few younger brothers and sisters at home, she couldn''t help but look at Zi Mo with a half-smile, which meant that she still despises people, so it''s all about this.


    Zi Mo''s face flushed with embarrassment, wishing she could find a hole in the ground and get in.


    The second update!

 Chapter 309: provoke

    Chapter 309 Provoking


    Only Zhao An didn''t know why, so he first looked at the teacup, the red-ground enamel cup with colorful peach patterns was already extremely exquisite, the tea soup was pure and bright, the tea fragrance was elegant, and the tongue was salivated when smelling it, it could be seen that it was a good tea.


    "It''s not easy to get this tea. I don''t want to drink it on weekdays, but today this girl actually brought it out to entertain Manager Zhao Er!" Xie Zhiwei teased deliberately.


    Zi Mo was so ashamed that she wanted to sneak in, but she couldn''t say anything.


    Zhao Ammonium is not a fool either, as soon as he said this, he understood, and couldn''t help but nced at Zi Mo, then lowered his head in shame, and knelt down in front of Xie Zhiwei silently.


    Although Zhao An didn''t say anything, Xie Zhiwei understood what he wanted to say, and said, "Get up, this time, Zimo will go to Juzhou with me, and we''ll talk about it when I get back."


    Zhao Ammonium hurriedly said, "Girl, this servant came here for this purpose. This morning, severalpanies sent a lot of donations. Here is the list!"


    Zhao Ammonium handed the donation form to Xie Zhiwei with both hands. Xie Zhiwei was shocked when he saw it. It was a couple of her friends who donated a lot of silver. Five hundred taels was paid, and Princess Taiping''s mansion also sent a thousand taels of silver, and there were already as many as ten thousand taels.


    Xie Zhiwei told Zi Mo, "You go and get two thousand taels of silver bills to manage Zhao Er."


    Zi Mo knew that the matter was important, and she didn''t care about being shy, so she hurriedly walked out, and heard the girl say, "They all think that Sibaozhai belongs to me, and I''m going to Juzhou this time, so they don''t know what to do." I will send the money over, and each of these money must be ounted for, and no penny or money shall be embezzled, if I know, I will not obey!"


    "Girl, the ve knows!"


    Xie Zhiwei also trusts Zhao An''s character, "It''s not that I don''t trust you, I''m afraid that the people working under you will be confused."


    "Don''t worry, girl, the servant will keep an eye on her closely, and will not let anyone have the opportunity to ruin the girl''s reputation."


    "It''s good that you know the seriousness of the matter!" Xie Zhiwei said, "Part of the money is used to buy medicinal materials, and I will ask Zi Mo to copy a copy for youter, and then arrange for someone to make some masks. Ayer of cotton cloth, soaked in the soup made from herb, woody and balsamic, and dried in the sun as ayer."


    Xie Zhiwei said while exining to Zhao Ammonium, "Don''t buy these masks from outside, find some light-hearted, good-natured people, pay a little bit more, the more the better, contact my grandpa or Xiao Xun, or Mr. Lu, sent to the epidemic area."


    "Girl, send the servant directly, the servant is not afraid."


    "It''s not a question of whether you''re afraid or not. You won''t see us if you send it there. We left after noon today. The entire anti-epidemic and disaster relief work must be subject to unified dispatch. Recently, if we can raise more manpower, we will raise more Manpower, whether it is helping to deliver supplies or organizing donations, these things have to be done by people.��


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, "If the amount of donation is toorge, you can hand over the donation to Master Yin Lu of Jingzhao Mansion, just in case."


    Not long after, Zi Mo brought the two thousand taels of silver note, and she handed it to Zhao Ammonium, "Before this, the ie and expenditure are published every day, so as to avoid gossip, and three people be tigers."


    "Yes!" Zhao Ammonium got up, he gave Zi Mo a worried look, and had to turn and leave.


    Xie Zhiwei sat down and drank a cup of tea. Seeing that Zi Mo hadn''t looked back, she asked, "Zi Mo, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t want to go, go and help Zhao Ammonium."


    Zi Mo knelt down and shook her head, "Girl, this servant is willing to stay by the girl''s side. If I can''t follow the girl this time, this servant will be restless for the rest of my life, and I won''t be able to forgive myself for the rest of my life."


    Xie Zhiwei leaned over and pulled her up, "You have to know, even though I am very confident in my medical skills, I cannot guarantee that I can bring you back safely."


    "Don''t be afraid, ve!" Zi Mo looked at Xie Zhiwei with firm eyes, "I only know that ve must stay by the girl''s side for the rest of her life and take good care of her!"


    "Let''s go!"


    After noon, Xie Zhiwei''s Zhulun car came out of the east corner gate of Xie''s house, drove towards the main street, went west, passed through Xiaotianshuijing Lane, got on Yujie Street, and headed south all the way, galloping away.


    The people of Xie''s family stood at the door, far away, and did not look away until they could no longer see her carriage.


    Xiao sighed, "This year, let''s live it!"


    Sheined in her tone, and as soon as she spoke, everyone in the Xie family looked at her with dissatisfaction in their eyes.


    Xiao knew that she had made a slip of the tongue, and regretted that she didn''t hide her words. She hurriedly exined, "I mean, it''s a natural and man-made disaster, and this year is not going well."


    Xie''s family didn''t bother to listen to her exnation, so they went back to the yard.


    As soon as Xiao went back, he dropped a teacup and said angrily, "Look, what did I say just now? I have seen through this family, and I almost wiped out the olddy. Now it''s my turn." Me!"


    Mammy Tang could onlyfort her, "Ma''am, please don''t say a few words. The eldest girl''s departure is extremely dangerous. From the old man to the brothers and sisters, I feel ufortable. Don''t be overheard." good."


    "Hmph, she asked for it herself. It''s so nice to say, what is it for the country and the family? Who doesn''t know that she is letting the cousins ??of the Cui family stay, and even the whole family is worried about her. Look at me. Good sister-inw, your eyes are swollen from crying, and you are more sad than your own parents who died. Who is this for?"


    Xie Zhihui was standing at the door and heard her mother''sints. She couldn''t believe it. She was about to rush forward when Xie Mingcheng pulled her sleeves, and the brother and sister left quietly.


    Xiao felt something, turned her head suddenly, saw the backs of the brothers and sisters leaving, felt lost in her heart, and couldn''t help but said angrily, "It''s for her, and I''m divorced from my mother, our big girl , it''s really amazing!"


    Nurse Tang hurriedly said, "Madam, don''t talk about big girls anymore, the brothers and sisters in the family respect big girls, why should Madam have trouble with big girls?"


    "Where can I get along with her? She is a little girl, how many years can she stay at home? I am angry, look at this room, everyone treats her as a treasure, so I just said, one by one Look at me cross-eyed, who am I provoking?"


    Xie Zhihui was also aggrieved. The two brothers and sisters settled in Fuhe Courtyard. Xie Zhihui said angrily, "Brother, what did you drag me into? Why can''t I say a word? What exactly is the mother trying to do? Did the eldest sister do anything wrong? She Why do you want to do this?"


    Xie Mingcheng said, "She has had a temper for so many years, can she change it with a few words? Why bother to talk to her, with this time and energy, why not do something useful, I heard that many people give money Donated to Big Sister��s Sibaozhai, when we have time, we will go over to help check the ount and see if there is anything we can help.��


    The third update!

 Chapter 310: hook up

    Chapter 310 hook up


    When Xie Zhiwei''s carriage approached Nanxun Gate, the speed gradually slowed down. She heard the noise of people outside and the neighing of horses, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Du Yun and Du Yuan did not take a car, but apanied them on horseback.


    Du Yuan patted the horse and came over, "Girl, there are a few sons and girls who are here to see the girl off, and the county prince is waiting for the girl here."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t sleep wellst night, thinking about squinting in the car for a while, she got up and opened the curtain of the carriage, looked outside, was surprised, and hurriedly said, "Help me down!"


    Xiao Xun hasn''t arrived yet, but Cao Yunhua and others havee to see her off.


    Everyone''s eye circles are red, and they are full of tears. Xie Zhi smiled and looked at this and that, "What''s wrong with you? It''s not like I won''te back."


    Cao Yunhua took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Sister Wei, we won''t say much else. If you have any difficulties in Juzhou, you must speak up in time. Tell us, we will support if we can."


    "I know, you donated a lot of money, including money for rouge powder and wine." Xie Zhi smiled.


    Zhang Qinghan squeezed in, holding Xie Zhiwei''s hand with tears streaming down his face, "Sister Wei, my grandfather and father are also trapped in Juzhou, sister Wei, it would be great for you to go."


    "What''s going on? Why are Hou Ye and Shi Zi Ye in Juzhou?" Xie Zhiwei asked in surprise.


    "My grandfather''s hometown is Juzhou. When I went back to worship my ancestors years ago, I was sealed inside." Zhang Qinghan wiped away tears, "My grandfather is getting old. I heard that there is not even a doctor inside. No doctor dares to go in, sister Wei, if, if you meet my grandfather and father, please take care of my sister Wei."


    "It''s natural." Xie Zhiwei dared not make any promises due to the special situation.


    Moreover, she had heard of this gue in her previous life.


    After every natural disaster, there must be a great epidemic.


    Last winter, heavy snow fell in the north, and it was freezing cold. Many people and animals died. The corpses were not buried in time, and the poison of the corpses spread, so that the gue was rampant.


    But how the gue originated and how to prevent it is like hunting for treasure. You don��t know where the treasure is hidden. You need to be careful, spend a lot of energy, and be careful to find it. This process is undoubtedly long and dangerous.


    "Sister Wei, I''m counting on you, my grandmother is about to fall ill." Zhang Qinghan wiped away tears and choked up.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, and she looked at everyone one by one. At the beginning, everyone came to see her off happily. Although the gue was far outside the city, as if it was far away in the sky, there was no danger at all, but right now, Xuandehou and Shizi are familiar people, and they were Sealed in Juzhou, each one has a deep understanding.


    This gue is not far away from me.


    After a while, Xiao Xun came. He was wearing ck gold embroidered arrow sleeves and a ck silver fox cloak. He was controlling the horse with one hand. A spear was ced across the horse. His ck hair was tied with a ck silk ribbon. Leaving behind his head, "Wuling is young and golden, and the silver saddle and white horse are enjoying the spring breeze", which shows the young man with a high spirit and high spirits.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Xun yelled at Xie Zhiwei, and two pairs of people behind him stepped forward and dispersed all the onlookers.


    "Xiao Xun, I have something to say!"


    A beautiful figure rushed out from the nearby wine shop and stopped Xiao Xun''s horse.


    Xie Zhiwei heard the familiar voice, turned his head to look, and saw that it was Xue Wanqing.


    "I have something to say when you are going to fight the epidemic and provide disaster relief this time." Xue Wanqing spoke very quickly, as if rushing for time, "Whenever fighting the epidemic, there are generally four tasks to be done, the first is istion; the second is to pay attention to protection and clean the environment The third is to do a good job in prevention and control, and the fourth is to implement assistance. If one party is in trouble, all parties will support it. I propose that everyone lend a helping hand, if you have money, you can contribute money, and if you have strength, you can tide over the difficulties together!"


    "Okay!" When the onlookers on both sides of the road heard this, their blood boiled and they apuded in unison.


    In the wine shop, Princess Huayang and County Princess Huihe came out. They looked at Xue Wanqing with eyes full of admiration and eagerness as if they were seeing gods and Buddhas.


    Just now, Xue Wanqing talked about some of her ideas one by one, which opened their eyes and made them realize their own shorings. In particr, the slogan "One side is in trouble and all sides support it" has sublimated their thinking.


    Dayong belongs not only to the Xiao family, but to everyone, everyone living in thisnd. Everyone must have the spirit of being the master and be qualified to be the master of Dayong.


    Xiao Xun sat on the horse, condescending, and looked at Xue Wanqing steadfastly. After hearing what she said, he smiled, turned his face away, looked at a wisp of cloud in the sky at a forty-five degree angle, and asked loudly, "What do you think? Did she speak well?"


    No one answered, no matter how well Xue Wanqing spoke, no matter how sharp her mouth was, she was not as sharp as the spear tip on King Chenjun''s horseback.


    Those who feel good are ordinary people. After all, when any disaster strikes, they must be the first to be unlucky.


    But at this time, no one dared to agree. Themon people in the capital don��t need to know the bandits from Wucheng Bingmasi. No one dares not to know Xiao Xun, the little bully.


    Cao Yunhua, the descendants of the nobles who came to see him off, the children of the rich and powerful, looked at Xue Wanqing as if they were looking at a fool.


    Isn''t it embarrassing to do things like picking people''s teeth? Could it be that the Xie family had presented these words to the emperor long ago in the court, and because of this, Xie Tiao was appointed as the chief dispatcher of the anti-epidemic and disaster relief.


    "Who are you? If you want to offer advice to the court, go to the emperor. Why stop me? Can I make you an official, or give you a title?" Xiao Xun said impatiently.


    Xue Wanqing nced at him speechlessly, but she didn''t care about Xiao Xun''s embarrassment of her face in front of everyone. If she cares about Xiao Xun, the grass on the grave will be tall, and if Xiao Xun is so It''s easy to be hooked up, but it''s not her turn.


    Huihe looked at Xiao Xun full of disappointment, is this the person she secretly liked for so long? Just this pattern? In this state, what he pays attention to is not Miss Xue''s strategy, but his own face.


    How did I go blind before to fall in love with such a person? I just feel that those childhood dreams are all gone.


    The owner of Huayang County stood up, "Xiao Xun, as a royal family, you don''t think about how to serve the country, you just think about your thin noodles all day long. What''s wrong with Miss Xue''s words? Disaster relief work has great guiding significance, why don''t you listen?"


    While speaking, Princess Huayang nced in Mu Guihong''s direction, seeing Mu Guihong''s gloating face, he couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, hoping that such a self could catch his eyes.


    Today''s update, Happy New Year''s Eve!

 Chapter 311: Night break

    Chapter 311 Night Breakthrough


    Mu Guihong smiled and urged the horse, moved a little closer to Xiao Xun, and whispered in a low voice, "Is there something wrong with your cousin?"


    Mu Guihong pointed to his head.


    "Is it strange? What''s so strange?" Xiao Xun saw that Xie Zhiwei had climbed into the carriage, he gripped the horse''s belly, took two steps forward, and directed the soldiers behind him, "Take these three people, she, her, She tied them all up, arranged for a car, pulled them to Juzhou, and threw them into the city, didn��t she want to be loyal to the country? What��s the use of being loyal to the country, how much effort!��


    The three of them were taken aback, Xue Wanqing immediately jumped up and ran into the restaurant, "Men and women can''t get close, Xiao Xun, don''t go too far!"


    Xiao Xun just hates these people. There is a cousin among the three, and a cousin. Son, followed Xie Zhiwei''s carriage.


    There was a burst of mockingughter from the crowd.


    "The prince of the county is right, what''s the use of talking about it? I heard that this time, the county magistrate Duanxian invited Ying to go to the disaster relief. If you have the ability, you can learn from the county magistrate!"


    "I''m afraid you don''t know it. I heard that the mask that cost ten taels of silver came from the shop of Xue''s family. Could it be that Miss Xue''s family just now?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this woman is a disaster at first nce, and I don''t know who will be a disaster in the future?"


    ��


    Xie Zhiwei waved goodbye to everyone one by one. After the carriage left Nanxun Gate, it drove all the way to the southeast. At night, it settled in Qi County.


    Qi County magistrate Wang Dian led a group of people and waited at the gate of the city for half a day. When he saw Xiao Xun leading the teaming, he quickly knelt down to greet him.


    "Lead the way ahead!"


    If it was Xiao Xun himself, he would definitely disdain to go to the city, but because of Xie Zhiwei, she had already been in the carriage for a long time, and Xiao Xun was worried that she would not be able to bear it, so he did not refuse Wang Dian''s kindness.


    Wang Dian was relieved, he had heard that the prince of Chenjun was capricious, if he didn''te out to greet him, he was worried that Xiao Xun would be concerned, if he came out to greet him, it would be another matter if he ttered him.


    Fortunately, Prince Chen didn''t intend to argue with him and the official Sesame Mung Bean, so Wang Dian hurriedly got up from the snow and tremblingly climbed onto the horse''s back, theme horse didn''t dare topete with Xiao Xun''s flying cloud It was too close, so I followed behind and entered the gate of Qi County.


    The streets were cleaned very cleanly, the sun had already set, and all the houses had closed their doors. Only a few dead lights along the road dangled in the cold wind.


    At the entrance of the county yamen, a woman wearing a stone blue embroidered cloak, supported by a girl wearing a satin ermine cloak with a pattern of happy encounters on the red ground, led a group of servants to wait at the door. Xiao Xun and his group came over and hurriedly knelt down to salute.


    It is Wang Dian''s wife and daughter.


    "Get up!\'' Xiao Xun''s voice fell, and he also got off the horse.


    Xie Zhiwei''s carriage stopped at the door, Du Yuan and Du Yun hurriedly got out of the car to help the girl get off, Wang Dian''s wife and daughter hurried up to help, Xie Zhiwei declined, and greeted each other after getting off the car.


    "Meet the county head!"


    "You are Wee!"


    Xie Zhiwei gave a little help, Xiao Xun didn''t like to talk too much with others, in order to break the embarrassment on the way in, Xie Zhiwei said, "The prince of the county wants to find an inn in Qi County to rest for a night, and continue on the road tomorrow, Wang We are bothering you about the magistrate''s formation!"


    Wang Dian said tremblingly, "The county lord is very polite. It is an honor for the county prince and the county lord to pass by Qi county. I''m afraid the officials will not entertain you well."


    Mrs. Wang Dian said, "The courtyard where the prince and the county master live has been tidied up. I will serve the county master and go back to the house to freshen up. After a while, a little wine has been prepared in the West Flower Hall, and then invite the county master and the county prince. Let''s dine together."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Don''t bother Madam, I have three or four servant girls with me, how can I work Madam?"


    Madam Wang Dian no longer insisted, and together with her daughter sent Xie Zhiwei to the guest room where she was temporarily staying, before leaving.


    Although Qi County is an upper county, the county government is not big, and naturally there are not many courtyards. Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun live in the same courtyard, Xiao Xun lives in the east, Xie Zhiwei lives in the west, and there is a courtyard in between.


    The weather was very cold, and there were several braziers in the house, and they were not silver charcoal, and the smoke from the charcoal fire was rtivelyrge.


    Going out the door is different from before.


    Xie Zhiwei changed his clothes and was hesitating whether to go to Xihua hall for dinner, when Xuantao came in, leaned into the girl''s ear and said, "Girl, the county magistrate doesn''t know what happened, but he asked his daughter to serve the county prince. "


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback, opened the window and looked towards the opposite side, only to hear a bang, a figure was photographed by the door, the girl standing at the door screamed, and hurriedly backed out, her back was under the dim light, He looked very stubborn.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t have much impression of this girl, all she knew was that she kept her head down all the way, didn''t speak, and followed Mrs. Wang Dian when she saluted, quietly, but she didn''t expect that she had the courage toe Or Xiao Xun is too eye-catching.


    "Zimo, go tell the county prince, it''s toote, I''m tired, I won''t go to the banquet today, thank you Wang Zhixian for your kindness. Then, you go to the kitchen and get some side dishes. Porridge, I''m not hungry, so I''ll eat as much as I want, that''s all for tonight."


    Zi Mo and Xuan Tao went out, Xie Zhiwei leaned on the kang, and after warming up, he felt very sleepy.


    Du Yuan and Du Yun were packing their boxes and asked Xie Zhiwei what to wear tomorrow? Xie Zhiwei asked them to take out the men''s clothes. Just as he was talking, Xiao Xun came in through the curtain, Xie Zhiwei turned his head to look, and saw that he was still wearing the same clothes, but he took off the cloak and changed a pair of shoes on his feet.


    "Aren''t you going to eat there?"


    "Yes." Xie Zhiwei was about to go down to salute, Xiao Xun had already sat down on the stool in front of the kang, waved his hands and said, "I see you a hundred times a day, do we have to meet a hundred times a day?"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t wait, so she tilted her head and didn''t move. She took off all the hairpins on her head, and wore a homely skirt and jacket. Her delicate face showed calmness and wisdom that didn''t match her age.


    "Going to Juzhou is even more difficult than it is now. You may not even be able to eat every day. Are you still nning to go?"


    Xie Zhiwei froze for a moment, "Didn''t you not let me in?"


    Xiao Xun sat upright, with his hands on his knees, "I won''t let you in, aren''t you going to put me in?"


    Xie Zhiwei stared at him with wide eyes, Xiao Xun was embarrassed by her stare, blushed a little, touched his nose, "It''s hard to guess, you can detoxify, and you can use poison naturally, since you If you make up your mind to go in, I can stop you for a while, but I can''t stop you forever."


    The first update!


    Happy New Year!

 Chapter 312: jasper

    Chapter 312 Jasper


    The point is, there are Xie Zhiwei''s rtives inside, if something happens to her rtives inside, will I still be hated by her for the rest of my life?


    Xiao Xun thought about it, he felt that he couldn''t do it, if he wanted to go in, he should go in together.


    Xie Zhiwei naturally understood his thoughts, and was a little moved for a while, "I''ll go in, you can''t go in."


    "Heh!" Xiao Xun yelled softly, stood up, and walked outside the door, "Bring the food, go over and tell Wang Zhixian, let him invite the brothers who follow him to eat, and it will all be counted as my king''s money." On the head, the king and the county master will not go there."


    After a while, all the food was brought up, and a table was set up on the kang. The conditions were difficult, and the two of them didn''t pay much attention. They sat face to face, and simply ate the food.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help yawning, Xiao Xun didn''t stay any longer, drank a cup of tea, told the people below to watch more, and then returned to the opposite side.


    At night, Xie Zhiwei had a good night''s sleep.


    Early the next morning, Xie Zhiwei heard someone talking outside the window, it was Zi Mo''s voice, "My county lord doesn''t need a girl to serve her, she has servants to serve her, girl, please go back!"


    "Sister, do you need it? The girl will help you to ask the county master. The county master is a guest from a long way away, so we can''t neglect it."


    Zi Mo was a little speechless, so she had to say, "The girl wait!" After finishing speaking, she came in and whispered to the girl, "Youngdy, I have toe and serve the youngdy."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Thene in and serve. Everyone has said that we are guests, and guests can do whatever they want."


    Zi Mo understood, hurried out and invited the girl in.


    Xie Zhiwei was sitting in front of the mirror, when the girl came in, her face was reflected in the mirror, I saw her small face was pretty, when she stepped into the threshold, she quickly nced at Xie Zhiwei, quickly lowered her eyebrows, and came in salute.


    "Don''t be too polite!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know why she insisted oning to serve her early in the morning. Can''t guess, and Xie Zhiwei won''t guess for the time being.


    She changed into a man''s outfit, her hair wasbed into a ponytail and thrown behind her head, she turned around in front of the mirror, her lips were red and her teeth were white, her jade snow was beautiful, she imitated a man''s appearance and arched towards Zi Mo, quite a bit of a nobleman means.


    Zi Mo covered her lips and giggled, "Thedy is dressed like this, even the olddy may not recognize her."


    "What dress?"


    Xiao Xun came in again through the curtain, his eyes fixed on Xie Zhiwei, he was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses, his ears were red, "Why are you dressed like this again?"


    "Waiting for you to take me out!"


    Xiao Xun turned his face away, clenched his fist and put it on his lips and coughed twice, "Is it okay not to mention it? Is this hurdle difficult to pass?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "I can''t make it through, I can''t make it through my life, what should I do!"


    Xiao Xun''s intestines were full of remorse, but when Xie Zhiwei said "forever", he became happy again, and was about to bully her with a smile, when he turned his head and saw a pair of redntern-like eyes staring at him, he suddenly felt bad up.


    "Who is this? What are you doing in your house?"


    "The little girl Wang Yanran has met the county prince!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but took a deep look at her. It was already time for a cup of tea when he came in. He didn''t say hisst name when he saluted. Now he introduced himself, which is quite positive.


    Xie Zhi nced at Xiao Xun with a half-smile, then sat down on the kang, "He said he came to serve me, I don''t need to serve here, the four maidservants, besides, Miss Wang doesn''t know my name I am afraid that it will be difficult to serve well.��


    "The little girl is willing to serve the county prince for dinner!" Wang Yanran lowered her head and replied shyly.


    Xiao Xun had already sat down in his old seat, he took a sip from the teacup, ignored the woman, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "I guess you will be able to arrive in Juzhou this afternoon, are you going to enter Juzhou today or are you nning to go to Juzhou?" How to arrange it?"


    Wang Yanran stood where she was, looking at Xiao Xun obsessively, and Xie Zhiwei felt embarrassed for Xiao Xun.


    "First find a way to get in touch with Cui''s cousin, and then make ns after you have a clear understanding of the situation in the city. If you go in rashly, if the supplies are not well organized, you can''t do anything when you go in. It''s useless."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun, "I don''t know if we can organize some doctors? I don''t know how the doctors are doing now?"


    "Over there at the Tai Hospital, Uncle Huang will definitely arrange for some doctors toe over by force, so we will wait outside Juzhou, and then go in together when the doctorse?"


    "We can only see the situation now, I hope Cousin Cui is fine."


    Zi Mo put all the breakfast on the table, some porridge, some side dishes, and a basket of steamed buns.


    Xiao Xun looked at the breakfast on this table, he had no appetite at all, he pulled the steamed buns with chopsticks, and asked, "Just eat this?"


    Wang Yanran hurried forward, "Your Highness, I made meat buns in the kitchen this morning. Can the little girl bring them to you?"


    Wang Yanran looked at Xiao Xun obsessively, she had never seen such a handsome man in her life, she just felt that as long as she looked at his face, she was willing to die.


    Xiao Xun waved his hand, and Wang Yanran went out ecstatically.


    Xie Zhiwei was drinking a bowl of porridge and almost choked, jokingly said, "Why don''t you stay here and I go to Juzhou alone?"


    Xiao Xun red at her, but when he thought that she was jealous, he couldn''t helpughing.


    "Qi County is very close to Juzhou City, and I don''t know where the gue started right now, so I ordered it to go down, no meat." Xie Zhiwei leaned forward, "Why don''t you just make do with it?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Xun picked up the porridge and drank it in big gulps, and then ate two steamed buns with pickles to fill his stomach.


    When Wang Yanran came over with the meat buns, the table had already been cleared, and Xiao Xun was no longer in the room.


    "County owner, where is the county prince?" Wang Yanran expected that Xie Zhiwei must be ying tricks to prevent her from being courteous in front of the county prince, and she was a little displeased at once. Isn''t it because of her status that she has the opportunity to get the moon first? ?


    It is said that he came out to fight the epidemic and provide disaster relief, and he brought so many maids with him, how can he be the one who can afford hardship? If he was really dedicated to serving the court, he shouldn''t have stayed in the county townst night, and he should have rushed to Juzhou city as fast as he could.


    "Where is the prince of the county, what do you ask my county head to do? How does the county head know?" Du Yan said angrily.


    "Sister, I just asked, why are you so aggressive!"


    Du Yun was angry, "I''m aggressive? I''m aggressive and you can still stand here and talk? I''m so easy to talk, you can enter the room. Let me tell you, if you want to find the county prince, turn left and go straight!"


    Wang Yanran held a te in her hand, and there were five steaming meat buns on the te. Her tears trickled down and dripped on the meat buns. She said to Xie Zhiwei, "Master, how can the little girl do it right?" Well, this sister is such a bully!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 313: ride with

    Chapter 313 Riding Together


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Miss Wang, I am a little impatient, but what she said is correct. If you want to find the county prince, you really shouldn''te to my house. If you don''t borrow this time Here, let alone girls, no one will normally enter my house."


    Wang Yanran was stunned for a moment, and she naturally understood the meaning of Xie Zhiwei''s words. Xie Zhiwei allowed her toe in because she was the owner of the house.


    "Although the county lord is honorable, he should also be reasonable. The little girl is willing to serve the county lord. She has good intentions. The county lord''s words are a bit insulting."


    When Xuantao heard this, she became angry, and stepped forward to push the girl out, Xie Zhiwei stopped by raising her hand, and asked, "Miss Wang, I wonder if there is only the girl under Mrs. Wang''sp, or does the girl also have brothers and sisters?"


    "The little girl also has a brother and a sister, who were born by the aunt. My mother only gave birth to me, and now my father is the only one under my knee." After Wang Yanran finished speaking, she raised her chin slightly. She had heard that, Duanxian County Lord grew up with her stepmother, but she has seen what kind of situation a stepmother treats her stepson and stepdaughter?


    Her father has already kicked out his only son. When her sister got married, she only had a dowry of less than fifty taels of silver, and her mother had already saved a whole house of dowry for her. No matter who marries her in the future, it will be arge sum of money. fiscal.


    What��s the matter even if it��s the county lord? Look at the county lord. Although there are three or four maids by his side, the cost of luggage doesn��t matter. Is this the county lord��s ostentation?


    I heard that there are many masters and sons in the pce, so the sry for one year is only so much, and there are so many servants to support, and I guess the money they get is not much.


    She didn''t believe it, the county prince didn''t like her dowry. She is the only mother, and with her status, she doesn''t want to be a concubine or side concubine, and she is content to be a good concubine, so it''s not difficult to think about it.


    After Xie Zhiwei heard it, he smiled and thought to himself, no wonder, he didn''t take it seriously, he just used it as a way to relieve boredom, and pointed outside, "Go over there and see, maybe the prince of the county is over there, don''t stay here with me It''s a waste of time, so that the meat buns don''t get cold and cause stomach upset after eating."


    Wang Yanran quickly covered the meat bun with her sleeve, so that the wind would not blow when she went out.


    When she left the door, Xuan Taoughed angrily, "Girl, where did shee from who has never seen the world, look at the way she looks at us, it''s like looking at a pauper whoes to y on a swing."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Haven''t you heard of the poor family''s rich road? We didn''t bring anything when we came out this trip, and the mattresses were all half-new and not old, in order to free up more cars to bring medicinal materials , it��s no wonder people dislike us for being poor.��


    Zi Mo smiled and said, "I didn''t hear people say that her mother only has one daughter, and she must have saved some dowry, so she looks down on us."


    "My God, this is really a person who has never seen the world. Don''t say anything else. The girl''s family background is full of Da Yong. How many people canpare with it? We didn''t say we looked down on anyone. This is called looking down on people." gone?"


    "I didn''t even read it, so I''m moving the mind of the prince of the county? As the storybook said before, the emperor used a golden toilet, and the empress used a silver shovel to turn pancakes. Why bother?"


    One conversation made all the girls in the roomugh, and Xie Zhiwei alsoughed until his stomach ached.


    Du Ye came in, looked at this and that, saw that no one was paying attention to her, and hurriedly said, "Girl, the county prince has sent a message, tell the girl to hurry up."


    Only then did Xie Zhiwei give orders, "Zimo and Xuantao, you two, follow up in the carriage. I am riding a horse today, and Du Jun and Du Yuan will follow me. By the way, starting from today, I am Cui Tingwei, the third young master of the Cui family. You call me the third young master." That''s it, don''t make any more mistakes."


    "Yes, Third Young Master!"


    A few beggars at the door, each holding a meat bun and eating, Xiao Xun sat on the horse and whipped the big stone lion in front of the door boredly with his horsewhip. Wang Dian led Mrs. Ru and Wang Yanran to stand by, Wang Yanran had tears in her eyes, she didn''t dare to look at Xiao Xun, and lowered her head.


    Hearing the movement of Xie Zhiweiing out, Wang Yanran nced at Xie Zhiwei, her eyes were full of hatred.


    I don''t know what kind of seductive tricks this so-called county master used to seduce the county prince to treat her so badly. Obviously, before this, the county prince didn''t say he couldn''t tolerate her.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t pay attention to the girl''s eyes, she took the horse stiff from Du Jun''s hand, turned on the horse neatly, chirped, the maroon horse snorted, obediently followed her intention, and turned to In the southeast direction, there is a main road there.


    "Are you going to ride a horse? Can you do it?" Xiao Xun asked, "It''s very cold on this road facing the wind."


    "If you take a carriage, the road is not easy to walk. Besides, I want to get there quickly so that I can know what''s going on there." Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun, his eyebrows curved, "I haven''t run a horse for a long time, I want to try."


    "Okay, let''s go!" Xiao Xun took the lead and Xie Zhiwei followed behind.


    After leaving the city gate, the wind was blowing like a knife. Xie Zhiwei wore a fence on his head to block the wind a little bit. After running for more than ten miles, his body became hot. Xiao Xun''s speed was not fast. She followed It''s easy to get up.


    After separating from the main force, the hidden guards beside Xiao Xun appeared, and Zhu Ying nced at Xie Zhiwei, "The county lord''s riding skills are really good!"


    Xie Zhiwei jumped up to keep up, and said with a smile, "Let me repeat, my current identity is Cui Tingwei, the third young master of the Cui family."


    Xiao Xun smiled, "Oh, brother, I won''t be polite after that!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know what he meant by "you''re wee", so something wrapped around her waist suddenly, her body flew into the air, Xie Zhiwei screamed, and was pulled to Xiao Xun''s horse by the whip, Xiao Xun Clutching her waist, he whispered in his ear, "Come on, I''ll take you flying!"


    Xie Zhiwei was so frightened that his soul almost flew away, his body softened, and he felt his back against a hard chest, the warmth of his body was transmitted through the thick cloth, Xie Zhiwei''s heart calmed down a little, and he said angrily, "Xiao Xun, you are dead!"


    "Brother, don''t be so fierce!" Xiao Xun was so happy that his mouth almost split behind his ears, "We are all brothers now, isn''t itmon to ride together?"


    Xie Zhi adjusted her breathing slightly, she habitually wanted to talk to people, when she turned her head, her forehead touched Xiao Xun''s chin, and her skin was pressed against each other, Xiao Xun murmured badly, and her whole body became stiff.


    "The prince of the county, there are rumors all over the capital that the prince of the county doesn''t like women. I just found out today that the prince of the county doesn''t like men with red eyebrows. I am so lucky to be favored by the prince of the county today!"


    When Xiao Xun heard it, his soul was almost scared, "Who said I''m so masculine? I''m... I''m just..."


    "Okay!" Xiao Xun didn''t dare to say anything.


    The third update!

 Chapter 314: see through

    Chapter 314 See Through


    Xiao Xun didn''t bother to exin, he tore off the cloak, closed it, and wrapped Xie Zhiwei tightly, not even showing his head.


    The warmth wrapped Xie Zhiwei up.


    The horse picked up quickly and ran for about an hour. Xie Zhiwei only heard Xiao Xun say, "There is a tea house in front, let''s rest for a while, and then go there, it will only be half an hour away."


    Xie Zhiwei hasn��t ridden a horse for a long time. Although he simply sits on the horse, his buttocks and legs are also ufortable. But I just endured and couldn''t say anything.


    Xiao Xun got off his horse first, and stretched out his hand towards her.


    The tea house is on the side of the road, the official road is in front, and a forest is on the right, a gust of wind blows over from the intersection, Xie Zhiwei only feels trembling all over, she hands Xiao Xun her hand, and is about to jump off, Xiao Xun holds her by the hand With one hand, she lifted her waist, and she rose into the air, and when she regained her senses, her feetnded on the ground.


    Xie Zhiwei''s legs went limp, and he grabbed Xiao Xun''s hand reflexively, and raised his head, just in time to meet Xiao Xun''s meaningful eyes, and she couldn''t help but stare at Xiao Xun fiercely.


    Du Yuan and Du Yun rushed over, ready to support Xie Zhiwei from left to right, Xie Zhiwei let go of Xiao Xun''s hand, and took two steps forward tentatively. Although the pain in his leg was burning, it was not unbearable.


    "Is it ufortable?" Xiao Xun asked, "There is no need to be in a hurry for a while. What are you in a hurry for? It''s not bad to go there in a carriage."


    He said it anyway, but still stretched out his hand to protect it.


    This teahouse is very simple. An old couple led a boy about fifteen or sixteen years old, who seemed to be grandparents, and opened this teahouse. Along the road, several stoves were built, with teapots on them, severalrge pots, and steamers in the pots, which were steaming, and looked very warm in this cold winter day.


    Xiao Xun asked for a seat near the stove, there was already a table next to it, there were six people in total, one girl, one young man, and the other five were all carrying weapons. They fell silent.


    Cold and tired, Xie Zhiwei reluctantly drank two sips of tea and ate a few mouthfuls of steamed buns before losing his appetite.


    Sisters Xiao Xun and Du Yuan didn''t dislike them. They drank tea and ate a lot of steamed buns. After they were full, Xie Zhiwei''s hand touched his hand lightly. Xiao Xun looked at her in surprise, Xie Zhiwei nced at the table behind him from the corner of his eye, and wrote the word "Lou" on the table with his finger.


    Xiao Xun understood, he looked at Xie Zhiwei''s delicate, white fingers, a little enthusiasm shed in his eyes, but he quickly restrained himself, tapped his fingers on the table, and winked outside, Zhu Ying He quickly nced at the table, then flew away.


    "Rest a little longer or wait?" Xiao Xun asked.


    "Let''s go!" Xie Zhiwei picked up the fence on the table, and was about to get up, when the young man on the next table came over, and cupped his hands at Xie Zhiwei, "My lord, can I get to know you?"


    Xie Zhiwei had already put on Mi Li, and under the veil, she smiled mockingly, "Enemies of life and death, seeing the truth on the battlefield, why should we know each other?"


    The other party is eight feet tall, wearing a jade belt and a brocade robe, with a face like a crown of jade. He looks like a talented person with a gentle manner. He was stunned for a moment, and said in surprise, "Young master, you and I met for the first time. Why are there life and death enemies?"


    "Fourth prince, even if you and I meet for the first time, I have seen your portrait, and I can tell your identity at a nce, which is nothing."


    Now that the story has been exined, Xie Zhiwei turned his head and looked at the woman on the table, "The third princess is also here. Before she came, she neither issued a certificate of credentials nor notified in advance. She sneaked in secretly. Did shee to be a thief?"


    Wanyan Baoxian was taken aback, she didn''t expect that her identity would be found out just by meeting her when she was close to the capital, and this girl was only about ten years old, with such sharp eyesight.


    Xiao Xun was at the side, his face ashen. He exerted a little force, and the edge of the table he was holding was broken off by him. There was a click sound, and the warriors brought by Wanyan brothers and sisters were alerted immediately, and they all showed their weapons.


    Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun were surrounded by Lou people, Xie Zhiwei smiled lightly, and she grabbed Xiao Xun''s wrist, "They dare not do anything, the reason why they came to me was to treat illnesses, if I didn''t Wrong guess, one of them was infected with the gue."


    When Xiao Xun heard this, he put his arms around Xie Zhiwei''s waist and backed away abruptly. The six people hurriedly gathered together. Although they still held weapons in their hands, their murderous aura had subsided a lot. Wanyan Zancheng said in surprise, "Master Cui, How did you know?"


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Since you know that I am the third son Cui, why do you ask such a thing? Some of you have already been infected with the gue, but it hasn''t red up yet, and it wille out before evening. If I If you still can��t see it, then I��m not worthy to be the heir of the Cui family.��


    Wanyan Zancheng and the six of them looked at each other in shock.


    Even Xiao Xun was shocked, he said to himself, no wonder Xie Zhiwei dared toe to Juzhou, he is really brave, she didn''t have a pulse, and she could see the gue with just one pair of eyes, which is too powerful.


    Wan Yan Baoxian pursed her lips, "You are talking nonsense, you are simply lying to us, aren''t you?"


    "If you don''t believe it, it''s fine. The medical skills in the Central ins pay attention to seeing, hearing, and asking. Looking is just watching. Four princesses, do you feel tired and weak in limbs? Feeling dizzy and nauseated?"


    Wan Yan Bao waspletely stunned, and it took her a long time to ask, "How do you know that Uncle Wang is infected with the epidemic?"


    "I figured it out just by pinching my fingers, isn''t that unusual?" Xie Zhiwei said, "Third princess, fourth prince, it''s a special period right now, please follow my arrangement, including the people in this teahouse, all need to be quarantined , I will find a way to treat you, please don''t walk around from now on, otherwise, I will apply for militaryw to deal with you!"


    "Oh, you **** beheaders, didn''t you kill people?" The old woman in the teahouse cried and shouted, and wanted to rush at these people, but Zhu Ying grabbed her.


    If I really rushed over, I would die now.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at the third princess, the woman tore off the purse from her body, and threw it to the woman, "Take it if you are not afraid of death!"


    That woman is naturally not afraid of death, how much is her life worth? After getting the money, it seemed that he had a guarantee, so he stopped crying and making trouble, and let Xiao Xun arrange someone to take these people away.


    Xie Zhiwei asked Du Yuan to bring hot water, everyone washed their hands, and wiped their faces. Xie Zhiwei distributed a pill to keep in his mouth, and quickly put on the mask again.


    "Master Cui, what should my Uncle Wang do?" Wanyan Baoxian was reluctant to follow Xiao Xun''s people, and shouted.


    Today''s update!


    Once again, happy new year, love you guys!

 Chapter 315: compromise

    Chapter 315 Compromise


    Xie Zhiwei nced at her and asked, "Where is your uncle Wang?"


    "In a vige outside Juzhou County."


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback when he heard the words, and said to Xiao Xun, "Juzhou City has been brought under control, and we need to send more people to screen the surrounding viges, but if anyone is infected, we must first arrange empty houses to gather and take care of them." , you can��t walk around casually, otherwise more and more people will be infected and spread, and the consequences will be disastrous.��


    Xie Zhiwei said, "I''m afraid you need to stay outside the city to do this. I will go into the city this afternoon and try to find out the source of the epidemic."


    "No, I''ll go in with you." Xiao Xun said stubbornly, his brows and eyes were heavy, his tone was firm and he could not refuse.


    "If you go in, you won''t be able to get out. If I need any help, who will be there outside?" Xie Zhiwei said.


    "Of course I can find someone to help me. All in all, I must go in with you."


    "However, if you follow me in, I will still worry about you being infected. If you are outside, I will have the confidence to be inside. Xiao Xun, don''t make trouble. If you make trouble again, I don''t want to care about you anymore .��


    Xie Zhiwei became a little impatient. Xiao Xun is the treasure in the palm of the emperor and the lifeblood of the empress dowager. She went in to save people, and Xiao Xun followed. Once infected, Xie Zhiwei didn''t know what would happen.


    Xiao Xun was so angry that his seven orifices were full of smoke. After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he turned around and left. He walked to the side of the road and got on the horse.


    Xiao Xun flicked the horsewhip hard, and the whip made a sound of breaking through the air. He cursed, seeing that Songfeng and Zhuying were still in a daze, he couldn''t help saying angrily, "What are you looking at? Hurry up and follow, she won''t let me Follow, can''t you too?"


    Zhuying and Songfeng looked at each other, rushed over quickly, got on the horse, and rushed towards Xie Zhiwei.


    Xiao Xun followed behind, locked his eyes on the person in front, rushed over, and kept pace with her.


    In front of the south gate of Juzhou City, Xiao Xun''s people had already contacted the people in the city. Cui Tingzhan stood on the tower, looking at the third younger brother who was about to change drastically, feeling a sense of powerlessness in his heart.


    "Third brother!" Cui Tingzhan had to cooperate with the acting, "Go back quickly, everything is fine in the city, and you don''t need toe in."


    "Second brother, what are you talking about? When my uncle epted me as a disciple, I made a grand ambition to take the disease of the world as my own disease. Now that there is a disease in the city, how can I pass by and not enter? "Xie Zhiwei opened his mouth full of lies and asked, "Please tell me something about the situation in the city."


    Even if it was the third younger brother who came, Cui Tingzhan would not expect anything from him, even if he studied medicine from his uncle since childhood, let alone Xie Zhiwei, didn��t hee to die?


    Cui Tingzhan was speechless for a while, "Now the city has a poption of about 100,000, and more than 100 people die every day. The corpses have all been collected and originally nned to be burned, but the rtives and friends of the deceased gathered to make trouble. The mansion in the government office is insufficient. There were a total of ten people, and two of them refused toe to the clinic. Thergest medicinal material dealer in the city is Yinzhou Ning''s, and the price of medicinal materials has increased tenfold. Because it is the fourth prince''s maternal ancestral home, the magistrate dare not move."


    "What about food prices? How about drinking water?"


    "Food prices have also risen by three times. Compared with medicinal materials, they are still much better. There are grains in the city, but how can we afford them in the long run? Recently, because of the Chinese New Year, every household has some grains in stock. In a few days, the grains will be used up. , such a high food price, if you don''t restrain it, the city will definitely not be able to be sealed."


    Xie Zhiwei turned his head and looked at Xiao Xun, "If I go in, it''s not just a matter of medical treatment. If themon people don''t cooperate, let alone medical treatment, the situation will be unstable and nothing can be done."


    Xiao Xun didn''t speak, what else could he say? He also knew Xie Zhiwei''s concerns, if he went in, if she got infected, she would be angered by the pce, the Xie family couldn''t afford such a consequence.


    Besides, now that the people from Lou State are here, the imperial court doesn��t even know about it. Although these people were controlled by Xie Zhiwei''s reasons, they still need to be dealt with, but right now, no one else can be found to deal with this matter, so he can''t go in and leave this matter to someone else.


    Even if he wanted to dump him, no one would pick it up right now.


    "How do you know Wanyan Zongwang is here?" Xiao Xun asked without looking at Xie Zhiwei, looking at the gate of Juzhou City.


    "I''m just guessing." Xie Zhiwei couldn''t say that in her previous life, she heard that people from Lou State hade to the capital, and that it was themander of Lou State who wanted to join forces with Dayong to attack Beiqi.


    "Whether it is the fourth prince or the third princess, they are very young, and I heard that they are the most beloved children of King Lou. It is impossible for them toe to Dayong without any elders. Since they came together Yes, we only saw the two of them and didn''t see the elders, so it can only mean that something is wrong with the elders."


    Xiao Xun understood, Wanyan Zancheng should have heard that the third young master of the Cui family wasing, seeing Xie Zhiwei with him, instead of asking him, he directly asked if Xie Zhiwei was Cui Tingwei, which meant that they were eager to find someone from the Cui family.


    Xiao Xun turned his head and took a deep look at Xie Zhiwei, "Go in!"


    Xie Zhiwei walked forward with the horse, and when she reached the gate of the city, she came down suddenly and led the horse forward for a few steps. Seeing this, Xiao Xun also walked forward for a few steps. Xie Zhiwei handed him the reins of the horse, "My horse The horse''s name is Qiuyun, so I won''t bring it in. Please take care of it for me."


    Xiao Xun didn''t speak, but he took the reins of the horse, which also showed his attitude.


    Xie Zhiwei turned around, her long hair drew a graceful arc behind her, and entered the city without hesitation.


    The gate of the city opened slowly. After Xie Zhiwei and sisters Du Yuan and Du Yan entered, more than a dozen soldiers came out, took over the supplies brought by Xie Zhiwei, drove the carriage into the city, and the gate was slowly closed again.


    Xiao Xun looked at the closed city gate, at this moment, his eye circles were red.


    The young man has never lost anything. He stretched out his hand to grab something, but he couldn''t reach out. He was holding two horse reins in his hand, looking very helpless.


    In the city, the doors of every household are closed, but there are many heads behind the windows, and they are all curious, how can someonee in at this time.


    There is a desperate and sad atmosphere in the air. There are still many living people in the city, but it is like a dead city.


    Zhang Yishan, the magistrate of Juzhou, was forty-two years old, two Jinshi candidates, square face, with two beards on his lips, looked refined and elegant, dressed in official uniform, came forward alone, and cupped his hands at Xie Zhiwei, "Young master is righteous!" , willing to enter Juzhou, I am grateful! If there is any arrangement, please feel free to tell me that in Juzhou City, from the magistrate to the ordinary people, I am willing to listen to you!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 316: bestow

    Chapter 316 Grant


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "Master Zhang, let me tell you about my regtions. The most important task right now is to first gather doctors in the city who are willing to help treat patients. I have something to say; Those who suffer from the epidemic should first vacate empty rooms and focus on treatment; at any time, no matter who it is, as long as someone has symptoms, they must speak up, and again, I will go to check the pulse first, and the severe and mild patients should be ced separately."


    Xie Zhiwei deliberately discussed with Zhang Yishan on the way to deal with it on the street, and many people on both sides of the street heard it.


    Xie Zhiwei raised his voice, "The emperor already knows about Juzhou City, and has appointed Master Xie as the chief dispatcher. Herbal medicines, rice noodles, and imperial physicians will alle to support them. From ancient times to the present, it is not only in Ju County today When encountering this kind of epidemic, as long as everyone does not give up, the source of the epidemic will always be found, and as long as it is under control, there will be hope."


    "Others, I won''t say more. Du Yuan, take out the mask and distribute it, give Master Zhang two, and ask Master Zhang to take me to see the patient."


    In the air, the suffocating breath of death seemed to loosen, and a faint voice came out. Xie Zhiwei walked all the way, and the dozen or so vehicles full of supplies followed behind her.


    "ording to the intention of the Second Young Master Cui, the Town God''s Temple in the north is vacated. More than 500 people have been ced in it. About tens of hundreds of people will die every day. Everyone is terrified."


    While walking, Zhang Yishan introduced the situation to Xie Zhiwei, he was not sure, "Master Cui, has the emperor really arranged for someone to rescue us?"


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Master Xie sits in the capital to allocate resources, and King Chen is outside the city, and I am inside. I am the heir of the Cui family''s genius doctor, so I don''t need to say anything about the rtionship between the Cui family and the Xie family. The young general, the empress dowager''s most beloved nephew, is in charge of Juzhou''s fight against the epidemic. Does Mr. Zhang think that the court will not take Juzhou seriously?"


    Zhang Yishan was so excited that tears came out, he wiped away his tears, and lifted up the mask, "That''s good, that''s good, I''ve been terrified these days, if no onees, the city will be in chaos up."


    Xie Zhiwei has a deep understanding of this point, "Master Zhang, don''t worry, the city is orderly now, with the attention and support of the court, it will only get better and better."


    The Town God''s Temple was badly damaged, and it was ventted on all sides. Inside, there was only an old doctor who was about 70 years old and an old doctor who was about 60 years old. When Xie Zhiwei arrived, a middle-aged man in his thirties was carried out by two soldiers. , just died.


    "Wait!" Xie Zhiwei stopped the middle-aged man who was about to carry him away, and put him on the ground. She put on a pair of deerskin gloves, her mouth and face were tightly covered, and began to look at the eyeballs and tongue coating of the deceased. Although the body temperature of the deceased began to drop, it was not the highest body temperature of a normal person before that.


    Xie Zhiwei stood up, waved his hand, "Take it away, sprinkle it with quicklime, or sprinkle it with lime water, don''t let anyone touch the dead."


    "yes!"


    Du Yuan brought water, and after Xie Zhiwei washed his hands, he entered the Temple of the City God. The beds were improvised with wooden boards. Although the bedding on the beds was not new, they could barely keep out the cold, but there were no doors and the windows were broken. There was no brazier, and it was freezing cold.


    "Master Zhang, my suggestion is that these sick patients can''t be ced here. Even if they don''t die of illness, they will freeze to death. Move them all away. If there is no warm and closed room, please ask Master Zhang to let the government office out. "


    The reason why Zhang Yishan did not ce people in the government office is because the government office is the face of the imperial court. If he fails to fight the epidemic, the censors will impeach him with a piece of paper. catch up.


    What kind of family is the Cui family? The Xie family has deep roots in the imperial court. The emperors of Dayong wanted to suppress it, but now they have to reuse it. What is the reason?


    "It''s the official''s negligence, and the third son Cui''s proposal is right!"


    Zhang Yishan pped his hands, Xie Zhiwei was amazed by his cooperation, and hurriedly arranged for people to take strict measures to take these patients away with a cart and ce them in the yamen.


    Which of the people in the yamen and these patients are not rted? Xie Zhiwei issued a detoxification pill to keep in his mouth. Although it could not provide absolute protection, but it was covered by a mask and everyone wore a big gown to cover them, so no one felt nervous or worried about it. disturbed.


    Xie Zhiwei has already arrived at the Yamen, and began to take the pulse of the patients one by one.


    Zi Mo and Xuan Tao also arrived, Xuan Tao went to amodate Xie Zhiwei, Zi Mo was on the side, Xie Zhiwei dictated, and she took down the pulse. Xie Zhiwei took a long time to check the pulse at the beginning, about three to five breaths, and then it gradually became faster. Since then, after recording the pulse conditions of more than a hundred people, she asked about the conditions of a few critically ill patients, and then stand up.


    "Tongue crimson, lips burnt, deep and rapid pulse, which can be deep and thin and counted, or floating andrge and counted; symptoms are severe fever and thirst, headache like splitting, retching and mania, delirium anda, blurred vision, or macr rash , or vomiting blood, epistaxis, limbs or convulsions."


    The two old doctors next to him have been standing by the side. At this time, the older man asked, "Little genius doctor, how should I diagnose and treat this? I have pondered a few prescriptions, but my ability is limited."


    "The genius doctor can''t afford it!" Xie Zhiwei bowed his hands and bowed. For this old doctor who disregarded his own safety, devoted himself to serving the people, and had the benevolence of a doctor, Xie Zhiwei said humbly without losing respect, "It would be great if my uncle was here. Right now, I have no better way, for some patients with mild symptoms, first use a dose of soup."


    A little younger, but still in his 60s, an old doctor took out a pen and a piece of paper, licked the tip of the pen on his tongue, after wetting it, hung the pen on the paper, waiting for Xie Zhiwei to give a prescription.


    Xie Zhiwei was deeply moved by the attitude of these two people. She said, "These patients have the same symptoms. They are all caused by the evil spirit of the epidemic invading the viscera and viscera, exposing the muscles and surfaces, and burning both qi and blood."


    "What the little genius doctor said, the old man seems to see the sun through the clouds, much clearer!" The seventy-year-old old man cupped his hands at Xie Zhiwei, "Old man Zong Jinsheng, this brother Lian Ke, please give me your favor!"


    Xie Zhiwei was not too polite, seeing the old man named Lian Ke looking at him eagerly, he said,


    "Large ster 48 qian, medium 24 qian, small 7 qian, small gypsum 6 qian, medium 3 qian, small 3 qian, ck rhinoceros hornrge 48 qian, medium 30 qian, small 24 qian , Zhenchuanlianrge dose 4 qian, medium dose 3 qian, small dose 1 qian, raw gardenia, bellflower, baicalin, Anemarrhena, red peony root, scrophriaceae, forsythia, bamboo leaves, licorice, paeonol, and berberine 3 each money."


    The second update!

 Chapter 317: Meet

    Chapter 317 Meeting


    Xie Zhiwei said, "First boil the gypsum and then apply various medicines, and then, two old gentlemen, there are different symptoms in it, please treat these people one by one ording to the pulse casepiled by me, once the spots appear , increase green leaves, and add half a penny of Cimicifuga, if the stool is obstructed, add raw rhubarb; if you are thirsty, add gypsum, trichosanthin; for chest and diaphragm depression, add Chuan Lian, Citrus aurantium, tycodon grandiflora, Gualou cream, etc., and prescribe the right medicine!"


    The two old gentlemen savored carefully, and both nodded repeatedly. After that, they bowed their hands to Xie Zhiwei, "Little genius doctor, he is indeed from a famous family. I am so impressed by this skill."


    Because the situation was urgent, the two stopped talking too much, and soon they divided the work, one went to check the pulse, and the other went to make medicine ording to five different situations.


    Xie Zhiwei washed his hands and changed his clothes before going out. Cui Tingzhan came and saw Xie Zhiwei, "Third brother, are you done?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Oh, by the way, I forgot as soon as I got busy, didn''t the fourth sistere? I''ll go and see her." Xie Zhiwei paused, "Second brother, fourth uncle Xie and Hai My brothers and sisters are here too, have you met them?"


    Cui Tingzhan looked at the little girl who only reached her chest, she was so small, but just now, she moved all the patients from the dpidated City God Temple to this warm yamen, and as far as he knew, Xie Zhiwei opened This prescription is much better than that prescribed by the doctors in this city before.


    The mostmendable thing is that Xie Zhiwei did not prescribe medicine for every patient. She knew how to ssify patients ording to their symptoms and prescribe the right medicine for each category. In the case of resources, we have to say something clever!


    "Your fourth uncle and the Hai family brothers and sisters are all fine. Unfortunately, your fourth sister is also sick. At the moment, the sixth sister is taking care of her. This morning, I saw that the sixth sister has a cough. Third brother, please help Go check it out."


    Xie Zhiwei was very anxious when he heard it, and his pace quickened a little.


    Originally, the Cui family lived in an inn. After the gue broke out, seeing that they couldn��t get out for a while, they moved to a pharmacy of the Cui family.


    In the pharmacy, the doctors who usually consult are the two old doctors with Xie Zhiwei just now.


    "Elder Zong has a grandson who is seventeen years old. He also went out to see a doctor before, but was locked in the room by his mother. Elder Zong was also scolded by her, so he had no choice but to give in. Now he and Elder Lian are sleepless I have been busy endlessly for half a month."


    While speaking, he had already reached the door of the wing room.


    Cui��s pharmacy has a small facade, with two doors in the front, and the ce facing the street for pulse diagnosis and medicine collection. After entering the back, there is arge courtyard in the middle, with racks and mats for drying medicines, side rooms on both sides, and a rear cover. The room is usually used to store medicinal materials, but it is now empty.


    In this small pharmacy, three people have already been lying down, Cui Nanjia and the servant girl Xuejian, and Qingdai, the servant girl of Sixth Miss Cui Nankou.


    Cui Nankou heard the movement and came out, stepped over the threshold, saw Xie Zhiwei, and was stunned for a long time, but did not recognize her.


    The girls in Cui''s family are quite self-cultivated, and they didn''t make a fuss, but looked at Cui Tingzhan, didn''t they say that it was the third brother? Is this person the third brother right now?


    The third young master of the Cui family is seventeen years old, and the one in front of him is clearly a child.


    Cui Tingzhan touched his nose, "Let''s go in and talk!"


    "Ah, yes, it''s my cousin?"


    When Xie Zhiwei entered the room, Cui Nankou finally remembered, who is this deja vu boy in front of him? She grabbed Xie Zhiwei, "Is it my cousin?"


    "Cousin!" Xie Zhiwei bowed to Cui Nankou, "It''s me, the reason why I use the name of Third Cousin is to do things well. But, cousin, don''t worry, I will not lose the reputation of Third Cousin."


    Cui Tingzhan said with a smile, "Just now, my cousin is taking the pulse of those patients and prescribing prescriptions. I saw it all by the side. Speaking of which, my cousin is really talented in medicine. If the ancestor knows, he will be surprised. I''m afraid Will despise the third brother."


    Cui Nankou breathed a sigh of relief, her eyes were red, "Cousin, to tell you the truth, she is also infected with the epidemic, and the situation has been very bad for the past two days."


    "I gonna go see!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t wait, she entered the inner room led by Cui Nankou, and saw the cousin lying on the bed, who was originally a round and beautiful person, but now she was skinny and skinny, with a pair of big eyes that were sunken, and there was no spirit in her eyes. After arriving at Xie Zhiwei, Qiang cheered up and smiled, "Cousin! Why are you here?"


    Just now a few people were talking outside, Cui Nanjia heard it, and knew that it was Xie Zhiwei, and condemnation appeared in his eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei hurried forward, trying to grab Cui Nanjia''s hand, but she dodged it, "Cousin, you also learned medical skills from your ancestors, how can you be so unsteady?"


    Xie Zhiwei was ashamed, she was going to sit down on the bed, but now she couldn''t.


    Du Yuan moved her a stool, Xie Zhiwei sat on the stool, and put his hands on Cui Nanjia''s wrists. Cui Nankou hurriedly put a handkerchief between them, Xie Zhiwei waved his hand, "No need, it''s not that serious."


    She was wearing a mask, and took about five breaths of time to take the pulse with concentration. She changed her left hand and had another five breaths of time. She just stopped her hand, got up and walked to the table, adjusted the prescription just now, and ordered Cui Nanjia to drink it.


    Who knows, Cui Nanjia managed to drink less than half a bowl, and then vomited it all in one breath.


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart tightened all of a sudden, "Warm up the medicine, I will give my cousin the injection first, and then feed the medicine."


    The acupuncture took about a meal. Cui Nanjia drank another half bowl of medicine before falling into a deep sleep. After about a stick of incense, Cui Nanjia''s body temperature rose. Seeing that it continued to rise, Xie Zhiwei had to do the acupuncture again.


    On the first watch, Cui Nanjia''s body temperature slowly began to drop. Although the fever did notpletely subside, it was much better than before.


    The emotions of several people have gone through ups and downs, and they are all exhausted.


    "Cousin, if you didn''te today, we don''t know what to do." Cui Nankou said with tears.


    "That''s why I''m here." Xie Zhi smiled, "Don''t worry, I will work hard to find a way."


    It''s just that Xie Zhiwei''s confidence is gradually losing after a lot of trouble just now. With the existing prescriptions, it may be difficult to control this gue. She needs to make more attempts, but she can''t throw away her cousin and others. Here, once the illness recurs, she may be beyond her reach.


    After taking the pulse of Xuejian and Qingdai, Xie Zhiwei prescribed prescriptions for their conditions. Xuejian and Qingdai''s condition is much better than Cui Nanjia''s.


    "After the fourth sister came back from the city that day, she fell ill. At that time, we didn''t realize that it was a gue. Originally, Xuejian and Xuecha were serving the fourth sister. Later, Xuejian had a cough. We realized something was wrong, so we took Xue Seeing that the istion was separated, I asked Qing Dai to take care of Fourth Sister, but two dayster, Qing Dai also became like this. Fortunately, their situation is better than Fourth Sister, if this continues, I don��t even know what to do?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 318: crisis

    Chapter 318 Crisis


    Xie Zhiwei nodded after hearing this, "Tell me about your diet recently!"


    "After the fourth sister fell ill, I asked Zong Lao and Lian Lao to help me diagnose the pulse. At first I thought it was a cold, so I prescribed medicine for the cold. After the fourth sister drank it, she said that she was better that night. After drinking it for two days, the fourth sister started to have a fever, and the two old doctors adjusted the prescription..."


    Cui Tingzhan knew that these pulse cases and prescriptions were of great help to Xie Zhiwei, so he sorted them out and gave them to Xie Zhiwei.


    After Xie Zhiwei looked at them one by one, he said, "Cousin, I have to go back to the yamen, there are hundreds of people waiting for diagnosis and treatment. For any epidemic, it is difficult to find a specific medicine for a while. I can''t stay by my cousin''s side for twelve hours. To be safe, I want to take my cousin and two elder sisters there. ording to the regtions, if they get sick, they should be quarantined. And cousin and cousin, you restrain the Cui family. Don''t go out casually, if you have anything to do, let the police on the street bring me a message."


    "Cousin''s request, we will naturally obey." Cui Tingzhan said nothing, since Xie Zhiwei came, it must be them, but since she is the third young master of the Cui family, she can''t lose the reputation of the Cui family. For the Cui family, do they still have support?


    Soon, Cui Nanjia and the two maids were taken away by Xie Zhiwei. Before leaving, she gave each of Cui Tingzhan and Cui Nankou the detoxification pills she brought, "I''m not sure how much effect it will have. Talking about it is better than nothing. There is nothing wrong with Sixth Sister''s pulse for the time being, so it will not pass for the time being, and she still has to iste herself, and if she has any symptoms, she must arrange for someone to notify me."


    Xie Zhiwei asked repeatedly.


    "Cousin, the Xie family also has a shop here. After your fourth uncle came, he picked up the brothers and sisters from the Hai family from the inn. They were originally said to live here, but they refused. They should still be in the pen and ink shop. Inside, it''s a bit far from here." Cui Tingzhan said.


    Xie Zhiwei is going to ask someone to go back and ask. If they are okay, it is better to stay in the pen and ink shop all the time. The situation on her side isplicated. If they are identally infected, it will be very serious.


    Almost all the rooms in the yamen were vacated to amodate patients, leaving only one wing room for Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei ced his cousin in the east room, and she and four maids squeezed into the west room. Come to see your pulse.


    The two maids were ced together with the mildly ill patient.


    "Master Cui, there is a patient over there who is dying!"


    Xie Zhiwei was about to wash up and have some food when Elder Zong hurried over. His beard was knotted and he looked tired, but his eyes were still shining.


    "I''ll go and have a look!" Xie Zhiwei asked Du Yuan to put on a needle pack before she got up and moved. There was a burst of tearing pain in her leg, but Xie Zhiwei followed Elder Zong without even frowning.


    The patient was a gray-haired old woman, foaming at the mouth, her eyes turned white, and her pupils had begun to dte. There were no rtives around her, only patients like her. At this time, everyone looked at her nkly, with no joy on their faces. No sorrow.


    It seems that everyone has realized that this person''s today is his own tomorrow.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t have time to think about it, so she just ordered, "Untie her clothes, I want to use a needle!"


    A brazier was set up in the house, and the fire dispelled the cold air, but it wasn''t that cold.


    Du Yuan put on his gloves and stepped forward, stripping off the woman''s clothes, only wearing ayer of underwear. Xie Zhiwei''s hands were like butterflies wearing flowers, and he pricked dozens of silver needles on her body, The woman straightened up, spit out a lot of filth, took a few quick breaths, and finally came back to life.


    "Alive!"


    I don''t know who said it in a low voice, everyone''s eyes were filled with fire, and Xie Zhiwei seemed to see the savior in his eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei''s little finger gently moved the silver needle on the Dazhui acupoint on the woman''s body, and made a soft humming sound. Every time there was a vibration, the death energy on the patient''s body seemed to decrease by one point.


    This is simply amazing. At this time, Zong Lao and Lian Lao no longer doubt Xie Zhiwei''s identity. They have seen Cui''s Magic Needle many years ago, and it does have the magical effect of bringing the dead back to life. The loss is also veryrge.


    "Little genius doctor, that''s enough!" Elder Zong couldn''t help but said.


    "If you want to talk too much, you won''t let someone save my mother if you don''t have the ability. I will fight with you!"


    Beside him, a young man jumped out and ran headlong towards Elder Zong. He must have been dizzy, and tilted his body, bumping into Xie Zhiwei.


    Du Yuan hurriedly grabbed the young man and threw it out with one hand, and the young man fell to the ground.


    "The miracle doctor killed someone!"


    Among the patients, someone yelled, and the whole room erupted inmotion. Seeing that the situation was about to get out of control, Xie Zhiwei flicked his hand and put away all the needles.


    "Kuaner!" The woman shouted, although her voice was weak, at least she was able to make a sound.


    "Bring the medicine!" Xie Zhiwei stretched out his hand, Lao Lian hurriedly passed a bowl of medicine to Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei sniffed it, seeing that the prescription was correct, he fed it to the old woman himself.


    The turmoil gradually subsided, everyone stared at Xie Zhiwei and the old woman, seeing the young boy''s face was pale and listless, while the woman was still seriously ill, but at least she recovered, which made these seriously ill Those who saw hope.


    The young many on the ground for a while, when he heard his mother''s cry, he quickly stood up and rushed over, knelt by his mother''s bed, was about to hold his mother''s hand and cry, Xie Zhiwei patted his mother''s shoulder, " Don''t be so close to your mother, you are worried that you will be infected, if you lie down once, your mother will have no one to take care of her."


    Although the young man was almost paralyzed by Xie Zhiwei''s maid, he turned his head and knelt at her feet, "Master, please ept me. I am willing to serve you like a cow or a horse. I am a handyman in Ning''s pharmacy. I also know a little about medicinal materials, and I am willing to do my best for you."


    "Okay, I am short of manpower here. You are filial, and you seem to be a kind person, but you must not act impulsively in the future, think twice before acting. If you can do this, you wille here to help temporarily."


    Originally, the manpower was small, and Xie Zhiwei was not hypocritical.


    This man is called Qi Kuan, eighteen years old, because his family is poor, he has no wife and children, only an old mother, mother and son depend on each other, rent a house in the south of the city, Qi Kuan earns 2 qian a month doing odd jobs in Ning''s drugstore, I can''t afford to support my old mother, who usually does some needlework for others.


    Xie Zhiwei handed Qi Kuan over to Elder Lian. At this time, there were still more than two hundred people who hadn''t had their pulse checked. Xie Zhiwei checked the pulse one by one, and the severe cases were given acupuncture one by one. Except for a very few who adjusted the prescription, the others still followed Take the previous prescription.


    Near the east corner is a young couple. The woman''s illness is not the most serious one. After Xie Zhiwei felt her pulse, she got up helplessly and was about to leave. Targeting Xie Zhiwei''s neck, he puffed hot air and said, "Give my wife a needle, use the one just now, if you don''t use it, I''ll kill you!"


    This person already had a high fever, and the heat when he spoke, passed through Xie Zhiwei''s mask and sprayed directly towards her face.


    Xie Zhiwei quickly looked away, "Your wife''s symptoms are not serious, it''s just that she..."


    Today''s update!


    I''m sorry, I don''t have time to catch bugs right now, so I''ll update them first and then catch them.

 Chapter 319: fortunately

    Chapter 319 Fortunately


    "She passed out several times, and you said that she was not seriously ill. You liar, you are not a miracle doctor at all. You see that we are not natives of Juzhou and are unwilling to use needles on us."


    "As a doctor, I don''t discriminate by region."


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes shed coldly, and her eyes couldn''t help but widen.


    A few drops of hot blood sshed out, Xie Zhiwei only heard a bang, the boning knife in the man''s hand fell to the ground, her body turned around, and fell into a warm embrace.


    Xiao Xun didn''t know when he appeared, he held Xie Zhiwei in his arms, a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes shot out a cold light, and nced indifferently at the man on the ground, "Throw it out, and set it on fire."


    The man has died.


    "No, don''t!" The seriously ill wife struggled to roll off the couch, knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately, "I beg the doctor, please, he is like this because I have a child in my stomach."


    Xie Zhiwei could only sympathize with her, "Right now, it is very difficult to keep the child in your belly. Even if I give acupuncture, it may not be able to guarantee her safety. I am already out of strength today, and even if the effect of acupuncture is not obvious, I will take a rest. Tonight, I will give you an injection tomorrow morning."


    This woman was about three months pregnant, but when she had a high fever, she didn''t know what kind of tiger doctor she had hired, and even prescribed a lot of medicines that are contraindicated for pregnant women. Even if the baby in her belly can be kept, will she be healthy in the future? Yes, it''s really hard to say.


    Although Xie Zhiwei sympathized with her, he didn''t feel that Xiao Xun was so reckless about human life that he acted harshly. Since ancient times, it has been "seeking medical treatment", and the emphasis is on the word "seeking". Even emperors, generals and ministers have never forced doctors to treat illnesses with knives.


    Sister Zhuying and Du Yuan have already put away the hidden weapons in their hands, and they both breathed a sigh of relief. The situation just now was so dangerous that their hearts beat as fast as a drum. They have already shot at this time.


    Xiao Xun didn''t allow Xie Zhiwei to speak any more, he looked around the patients with murderous eyes, everyone lowered their heads, pointed at one or two of them, "Take them away!"


    "Yes!" A few armed soldiers came in outside, and shot at the two without any exnation, Xie Zhiwei said, "Wait!"


    Those two people looked at Xiao Xun, Xie Zhiwei turned around and broke free from Xiao Xun''s arms, she didn''t dare to touch Xiao Xun with her hands at all, "These two are seriously ill patients, they are very contagious, even if you want to take them away, you have to Quarantine, where are you going to take them?"


    "Juzhou City is so big, you can iste it wherever you want." Xiao Xun said indifferently, if Xie Zhiwei wants to help the world, it is not impossible, but he does not allow any danger around her.


    "Master Guan, what crime have wemitted?" the two wailed.


    Xiao Xun was toozy to talk to these people. He just saw that the eyes of these two people were not friendly. Since he had spoken, someone would naturally deal with it, so he grabbed Xie Zhiwei''s wrist, "It''s gettingte, go back and rest!"


    Walking on the road, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but said, "Can you ask someone to go to Xie''s pen and ink shop for help, my fourth uncle and the others..."


    "I''ve already asked, they are all fine, I also told your fourth uncle, you are here." Xiao Xun turned his head and nced at her, "You didn''te here to rescue your fourth uncle and a few cousins Why? Why are you meddling in these nosy things again? These people are dead, what does it matter to you?"


    "Since we have met, I can''t just sit idly by, I''m afraid of retribution." Xie Zhiwei was thoughtful.


    The house is scented with incense, made of woody incense, atractylodes atractylodes and balsamic incense, which not only has the effect of warding off evil spirits, eliminating filth, but also calming the nerves.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t allow anyone to touch her, and when Zimo and Xuantao brought the hot soup, she took off her clothes, got into the tub, soaked her whole body in water with medicinal ingredients, and then came out of the tub .


    After she was dressed, Xuantao boiled a bowl of medicine for Xie Zhiwei to drink, and there was a red mark on her neck, the man was quite sensible just now, and he didn''t strangle her neck, but even so , Xie Zhiwei''s flesh is very tender, but the red marks are still hideous and terrifying.


    "Girl, use some ointment!" Xuantao felt terribly distressed.


    "Let''s serve the food first! If you don''t eat, I''ll go to my mother first." Xie Zhiwei sat at the table with a cup of tea in her hand, she didn''t dare to drink it, she was afraid that the more she drank, the hungrier she would be.


    Zi Mo personally brought the food and put it on the table. Xie Zhiwei couldn''t wait to pick up the chopsticks and took a bite of the rice. Although she restrained herself, she was really hungry.


    Xiao Xun just stepped in, saw Xie Zhiwei bowing his head and earnestly eating, and his eagerness stabbed his heart. He took a deep breath, walked to the table and sat down.


    On the table, there are only simple two dishes and one soup, a te of pork taro, a te of fish, and a bowl of egg soup. It must be that eating fish is too troublesome, and Xie Zhiwei didn''t touch the fish, but picked a few taro with chopsticks.


    After eating a small bowl of rice, Xie Zhiwei slowed down when her stomach was half full. When she looked up and saw Xiao Xun, she was not surprised, and asked, "Have you eaten yet?"


    Xiao Xun took a deep look at the red mark on her neck, a murderous intent shed in his eyes, he sneered, "I''m not stupid, how can I still starve myself?"


    As he spoke, he took a pair of chopsticks and began to pick out the bones of the fish on the te bit by bit, picked one piece clean, and put it in Xie Zhiwei''s bowl, "It''s better to slow down, in case I didn''t pick it clean."


    When Xiao Xun was picking fish bones, Xie Zhiwei watched from time to time, knowing that he picked them very carefully. When he picked them up in her bowl, he dipped them in the fish soup. Xie Zhiwei took a bite, and the fish was smooth and full of vor.


    Xie Zhiwei also ignored Xiao Xun''s words, "Why did youe in?"


    "Why can''t Ie in? This Juzhou City is not yours. I am a majestic county king, and I don''t have to obey your orders." Xiao Xun was waiting outside, but he didn''t expect Xie Tiao to act so fast. The news came quickly that the supplies would be delivered at 10 noon tomorrow, and the person escorting the carriage was Xiao Changxuan.


    Xiao Xun left Chu Yining outside the city, and asked him to wait for news from Xiao Changxuan, and notify him as soon as the supplies arrived.


    Fortunately, he came in time. When he saw Xie Zhiwei being held around the neck with a boning knife, Xiao Xun regretted that he hadn''te in with her.


    It seems that there is no news from Xiao Xun. Xie Zhiwei now has a little understanding of his character. When this person''s temperes up, he will go out to confront others.


    Xie Zhiwei was 70% full after eating, so he had the table removed.


    "Here, no more medicine?" Xiao Xun turned his head to look at Xie Zhiwei''s neck, his eyes were burning.


    "It''s just a mark, and the skin isn''t broken, so there''s no need to apply medicine." Xie Zhiwei saw that Xiao Xun was about to change his face, and there was still a lot to rely on him, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "However, since you don''t like it, I will take medicine Bar!"


    Xuantao brought the medicine, and while giving it to Xie Zhiwei, she said, "Girl doesn''t love herself, if my wife finds out about it, or if the olddy of Cui''s family finds out, I don''t know what to feel sorry for." , Even the servants will feel ufortable seeing it.��


    Xiao Xun gave Xie Zhiwei a look he deserved.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Xuantao, "Why do you talk so much, I am a doctor, you are still a doctor? Even if there is a scar, I can get rid of it. Why are you nervous?"


    "The girl doesn''t even look at what time it is. Who knows how the epidemic spread to people at this time? I don''t know if the man''s knife was used to kill pigs or dogs. The girl is too careless!"


    Xie Zhiwei covered his neck, and looked at Xuantao in horror, "Stop talking, you made me spit out thest night''s meal, killing pigs and dogs, Xuantao, you are so amazing, you are so amazing I can think of it."


    Xiao Xun couldn''t helpughing, and the atmosphere in the room rxed a little.


    Xie Zhiwei yawned, Xiao Xun got up and was about to leave, Xuantao said again, "You should pay more attention to the injury on the girl''s leg, it can''t be neglected. The servant girl saw that the flesh and blood were all stained on the clothes, and the girl didn''t care about it." With a squeak, the servant really admires the girl, and it would be a pity not to go to the battlefield."

 Chapter 320: distressed

    Chapter 320 Distressed


    Xiao Xun''s dark eyes pressed over.


    Because the injury was not in a part that can be said, Xie Zhiwei was so annoyed that this maid said it in front of Xiao Xun, "Your mouth, if you don''t talk about it, you are too talented."


    Xuantao was so wronged, "No matter how good the girl''s riding skills are, she can''t be like this. After all, she is not a person who rides horses all the time. Since the servant girl came out with her, she went back with injuries all over her body. Mother Qiu can forgive her." ves? You should think more about your servants, too."


    This time the girl came on horseback, but Xuan Tao and Zi Mo couldn''t stop her. They themselves are not good at riding, they are really inexperienced, and they didn''t expect that the girl suffered such a serious injury, and they didn''t even say a word.


    Xiao Xun didn''t know what he thought of, and med himself, "Is there any wound medicine?"


    "Yes!" Xuan Tao hurriedly said, "If I hadn''t seen the blood on the girl''s clothes, the servant would not have known that the girl was injured so badly that even the flesh was pulled off."


    It''s not that Xie Zhiwei doesn''t cherish herself, and it''s not that she doesn''t feel pain, it''s just that she has experienced the greatest pain, and these small injuries and pains on her body are nothing.


    "Isn''t there medicine? Before going to bed, just apply the medicine. There are too many things to do today, so I can''t take care of them."


    She can swallow jade grains and golden oysters, and she can also eat the simple food just like that. She can enjoy the greatest wealth in this world, and she can also live in such a shabby house, living next to the poorest people in the world.


    Xiao Xun has been to Xie Zhiwei''s boudoir, and all the utensils and furnishings in her room are more expensive and exquisite than the eldest princess born by the empress. Such a golden and jade-raised girl can actually endure the pain of the saddle grinding through her legs!


    Xiao Xun grew up on a horse since he was a child. Since he could run, he has been training riding skills. When he was in the army, sometimes in order to chase the enemy or escape for his life, if he didn''t get off his horse, no matter how thick his skin was, he would be torn. He was very aware of the piercing pain.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t even blink his eyes, and he didn''t even notice it.


    Xiao Xun only felt that he was in pain everywhere, so he couldn''t stay any longer, and said to Xuantao, "I''m going out now, you hurry up and give your girl some medicine."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Xun went out.


    Xie Zhiwei took a pill in his mouth, let a few servant girls serve him, took off his clothes, andy on the bed.


    Seeing the injury on Xie Zhiwei''s leg, several servant girls gasped. Zi Mo bit her lip, holding back the tears in her eyes, and asked for a long time, "What''s the matter, girl? Don''t you know it hurts?"


    Xie Zhiwei has already fallen asleep. In her life of rebirth, she has not experienced any hardships. Today, she has suffered all the hardships she has never experienced in her life. Hanging by a thread... all kinds of things, she fell asleep with her head next to the pillow.


    After smearing the medicine on Xie Zhiwei finely, seeing that Xie Zhiwei was sleeping soundly, the four servant girls withdrew.


    Xuantao was holding the water and was about to pour it, when he saw Xiao Xun who was standing under the eaves of the corridor and did not leave, Xuantao poured the water and went to salute, "Your Majesty!"


    "How is her injury?" Xiao Xun clenched his hands into fists, the thick ink-like night concealed the self-me in his eyes, a face as gorgeous and unparalleled as a spring begonia, exuding a dangerous atmosphere.


    "The girl''s injury was a bit serious, the skin was worn out, and the blood stains were all on the clothes, and she didn''t take it off carefully afterwards, tearing off a lot of flesh.


    Xiao Xun felt a throbbing pain all over his body, closed his eyes, and opened them after a long time, "Did she make the medicine herself?"


    "No, it was originally brought back from Cui''s house. When the girl came back from Cui''s house, she brought a lot of various medicines. Now the medicines are given in time. Although I suffered a bit, it should not leave scars."


    "Go and serve her well!"


    Xuan Tao retreated hurriedly, washed up with Zi Mo and others, and then fell asleep on the kang outside the screen.


    "Meow!"


    A cat jumped off the roof beam, wandered around the house, squatted down at Xie Zhiwei''s feet, meowed again at Xie Zhiwei, theny down quietly by her feet, closing its eyes. eyes.


    This cat has a bit of weight. Xie Zhiwei was exhausted, so he ignored it, and only moved his feet to prevent it from pressing on his feet. Unexpectedly, the cat meowed impatiently, squatted up halfway, and walked in the dark. A pair of green-brown eyes are fierce.


    "Girl, what''s wrong?"


    Outside the screen, Du Yuan heard the movement and groped to get up. Xie Zhiwei''s tired voice came, "It''s okay, it''s just a cat. I''m also cold, so let it lie on my feet!"


    A heat spread to Xie Zhiwei''s cold feet through the thick quilt. Feeling that the cat''s whole body rxed, Xie Zhiwei slowly retracted his feet and moved them to the side.


    She has been walking for a day, and she is so tired that she is about to lie down. This little thing actually wants to use her feet as a human mat, and she also wants a cat pillow.


    A good night''s sleep, the next morning, Xie Zhiwei only heard the earth-shattering snoring in his ears, jumped up from the bed in fright, turned his head, and met a pair of green-brown round eyes, the eyes were contemptuous, as if He was saying, what''s all the fuss about.


    Xie Zhiwei stroked his chest, let out a long breath, and couldn''t help poking the cat''s head with his finger, "Didn''t you sleep on my feet? What are you doing on my pillow?"


    This cat is white all over, with a big round head, green-brown eyes, and long and smooth fur. It meowed, stood up, turned around on Xie Zhiwei''s bed, inspected it, and He found a ce in the corner andy down with his head tilted, looking at Xie Zhiwei with a pair of scrutinizing eyes.


    Xuan Tao heard the movement, came in, and saw the cat at a nce, "Why is it on the girl''s bed? You really enjoy this thing, and this is where you can stay?"


    Xuan Tao grabbed the soft flesh on the white cat''s neck and threw it to the ground. The cat "meowed" angrily and bared its teeth at Xuan Tao.


    Xuantao gave it a fierce look, and the white cat seemed to see that these two-legged beasts were not easy to mess with, so it dropped Xuantao, ran to Xie Zhiwei''s feet, meowed twice coquettishly, with a soft voice, and kept moving its head Rubbing Xie Zhiwei''s leg.


    "Where''s your girl?" Xiao Xun''s voice sounded outside the door, and Xie Zhiwei heard Zi Mo''s voice saluting, "I''ve seen the county prince, but my girl hasn''t gotten up yet!"


    Xuantao said in the room, "Sister Zimo, the girl is up, tell the kitchen to prepare breakfast!"


    Xiao Xun walked to the door, and asked through the curtain, "Are you up yet?"


    Xie Zhiwei was sitting in front of the mirror, Xuantao was helping herb her hair, when she heard the question, she hurriedly said, "Wait for me outside, I''ll be fine soon."


    Du Yuan came over and poured a cup of tea for Xiao Xun, and said with a smile, "Why is the prince so early?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 321: dislike

    Chapter 321 Dislike


    Xiao Xun didn''t answer, just looked out, after a heavy snow, a round of red sun appeared in the east, Yushu Qiongzhi, wrapped in red makeup.


    Du Yuan hurriedly put down the teacup, withdrew, and stuck out her tongue at Du Yun. She didn''t expect that the county prince, who seemed easy to talk, was actually more difficult to deal with than the son, and every pore of this man was full of pride. Two words, ordinary people can''t get into his eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei kept rubbing against her legs, lifted her meowing cat around her, put it on herp, scratched the soft flesh on its neck,y down like a cat, and closed her eyes slightly Eyes, retracted the ws, hummed softly infort, and nced at Xuantao, his eyes were full of provocation.


    "Girl, you look at this little thing, and you are actually demonstrating to the servants!" Xuan Tao was so angry that she was dying.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, and licked the cat twice, and didn''te out until Xuan Taobed her hair, cleaned her face, and tidied up everything.


    Xiao Xun was sitting at the table drinking tea, saw Xie Zhiweiing out, looked her up and down, and asked, "How is the injury?"


    As long as the injury is not on her face or hands, no matter where the injury is, she will not be able to see it anyway. No matter how unwilling Xiao Xun is, there is nothing he can do about it.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not like you don''t know how powerful the wound medicine made by my great-uncle is." Xie Zhiwei sat down at the table, and the breakfast had already been served. A big bowl of vegetarian noodles and a few side dishes.


    Xie Zhiwei took the chopsticks, handed Xiao Xun a pair, and asked with a smile, "You haven''t had breakfast yet, have youe with me?"


    Xiao Xun took the chopsticks, "I really don''t know how powerful your uncle''s medicine is. A person like me will not make himself miserable until life and death are at stake. Does it hurt? I don''t know, I just want to ask, what effect did youe over half a day earlier yesterday?"


    "If I hadn''t been herest night, my cousin might not have been able to save me." Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun, "I have lived in Cui''s house for two years, and my cousins ??and cousins ??have treated me very well. Don''t worry so much, he doesn''t know where he is now, he needs me here, I have toe here."


    Xiao Xun had nothing to say, but he was told not to say anything, and he was very unwilling. He squeezed the chopsticks, handed the steamed buns to his mouth, and muttered, "Is it worth making yourself like this?"


    It seems that he can''t do anything!


    Two days ago, Mohen also taught him some methods of courting girls. When a girl is injured, it is the best time to capture the girl''s peace of mind. Send medicine,fort, serve tea and water, whether it is physical injury or psychological injury. Injury, at this time, is the best time to make a move.


    However, Xie Zhiwei didn''t feel ufortable, but she still had the best medicine for her injury, and the most important thing was that the injury seemed to be rted to her.


    Xiao Xun just felt that all roads were blocked, and God didn''t stand by him this time.


    "Your Majesty, Mohen is here!" Zi Mo came in to report.


    Xiao Xun was drinking porridge. When he heard this, he didn''t raise his head. He said in his heart that it was just right. After reading so many scripts, it didn''t help at the critical moment. He had a bad temper, "Let him get out!"


    Zi Mo pursed her lips, and looked at Xie Zhiwei in embarrassment.


    Xie Zhiwei swallowed a mouthful of porridge, and nced at Xiao Xun, "You just say, the prince of his county just let him in."


    "Yes!" Zi Mo bent his knees and went out.


    Xiao Xun nced at Xie Zhiwei meaningfully, without saying a word, poured a bowl of porridge into his stomach in two or three mouthfuls, moved the big noodle bowl, took a small bowl, filled it with noodles and soup, When the bowl was full, Xie Zhiwei thought he wanted to eat it himself, so he didn''t say a word. When he handed the bowl of noodles to himself, Xie Zhiwei looked at the bowl in embarrassment and shook his head, "I won''t eat it, I''ll just drink porridge .��


    "If you don''t eat, how can you have the strength to work?" Xiao Xun said, "Eat some noodles and drink some soup. Didn''t you feel very hungry yesterday? Eating these dry steamed buns doesn''t even taste good. How can you eat them?"


    Holding the big bowl of noodles himself, he began to eat with big mouthfuls.


    When Mohen came in, he saw that the prince of his county was acting like a soldier in front of the girl. He looked clean and neat, but he was actually a bit barbaric. He could not help but twitch his eyes, and saluted, "Prince of the county, there is news from outside the city." , His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince is still more than forty miles away from here, and he will not arrive until the afternoon."


    "What is Xiao Changxuan doing here? He thought he was out to visit mountains and rivers?" Xiao Xun dissatisfied, he wiped his mouth with a handkerchief, and stood up suddenly, "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    "You can''t go out!" Xie Zhiwei said, "You have been wandering around the city all night. ording to my regtions, those who have already entered are not allowed to go out."


    "I''ll go to the city wall to have a look, is this the head office?"


    Xie Zhiwei swallowed a small mouthful of steamed buns, and pushed the big noodle soup bowl in front of Xiao Xun, "Don''t be in a hurry, fill your stomach first before going!"


    Xiao Xun was like a big cat, the fur that had blown up was ttened instantly.


    His side was smoothed, and the white cat came out wagging its tail. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei was eating without calling him, the white cat gave an angry "meow" and was about to jump onto the table , The chopsticks in Xiao Xun''s hand shot towards it, hitting the white cat''s forehead.


    The white cat screamed miserably, copsed on the ground, and whined at Xie Zhiwei, the voice seemed to be using, look at him actually doing something to me.


    "Where did this cate from?"


    Xuan Tao disliked the white cat very much, "I don''t know where this cat came fromst night, and it actually slept on the girl''s bed all night. No, it depends on the girl, and I know it very well!"


    Xiao Xun ate the noodles in two or three bites, got up and walked over, pinched the soft flesh on the cat''s neck, picked it up, and saw that it was actually a male cat.


    Suddenly, Xiao Xun''s face turned livid, with a sense of offended anger.


    "Oh, girl, this cat is really harmful!" Du Yuan ran in, "The medicinal materials over there were ruined a lot by it."


    Xie Zhiwei''s face changed when he heard it, and he stopped eating, and walked quickly to the ce where the medicinal materials were piled up, only to see a bag of dandelions scattered on the ground, and several nts were gnawed to pieces.


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep breath, stopped the heartache, and said, "Pick it up and wrap it separately. When you need this medicer, you have to rinse it and use it again."


    When she turned around, the cat was beside her, circling around her legs, meowing "Meow!"


    Xie Zhiwei was not in the mood to talk to it, so he just ordered, "Give it something to eat!"


    Save the scourge of medicinal materials!


    Xie Zhiwei came out of the medicinal material room, and after getting dressed, he went to see the patients.


    Early in the morning, porridge was boiled in the yamen, and one bowl per person has been distributed, and some people who eat slowly are still drinking porridge. However, Elder Zong and Elder Lian were already busy, Xie Zhiwei was a little ashamed and joined the team of pulse diagnosis.


    The third update!

 Chapter 322: Fan the flames

    Chapter 322 Incitement


    Zhang Yishan followed behind Xie Zhiwei. Although Zhang Yishan didn''t say anything, some faces were no longer there, and there were some new ones.


    Xie Zhiwei quickly took the pulse of the more than 100 people yesterday. Afterparing the pulses, her brows furrowed deeply. The situation did not improve because of the prescriptions Xie Zhiwei prescribed yesterday.


    About an hour passed, Xie Zhiwei wiped the sweat from his forehead, got up, walked towards the table by the door, and said, "I can only adjust the form first, how about the person who used the needle yesterday?"


    refers to the old woman.


    "Alive." Zhang Yishan said, and he also wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "How many people were carried awayst night?"


    "Seventy-two, and another one hundred and one have been collected." Zhang Yishan couldn''t help asking, "Little genius doctor, when will the support from the imperial court arrive?"


    Right now there is a shortage of food and people, the little hope yesterday when Dr. Cui Xiao came, dissipated after carrying people out one after anotherst night. Desperation reigned among these patients.


    Xie Zhiwei can naturally feel this atmosphere, she nodded, "Arrange people to go out, and if any patients are found, they will be taken in quickly. Make it clear to themon people that if they are not sent in, the whole household will be quarantined directly. If they are sent in, the court will Will be responsible for the treatment."


    Right at this moment, a cry of exmation came, and the pregnant woman shouted yesterday, "Genius doctor, genius doctor, save him quickly, save him quickly!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly rushed over, but it was toote, the man tilted his head, his eyes were already closed, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly opened his eyes, the pupils had already dted, and the pulse in his neck had stopped beating.


    This person is about forty years old, and his identity is unknown.


    Sorrow shrouded everyone''s hearts again, and the pregnant woman nced at Xie Zhiwei, "Little genius doctor, isn''t your hand acupuncture very powerful? If you are willing to take action, this man might not die."


    She seemed not confident that Xie Zhiwei would not inject needles on her, observing Xie Zhiwei''s demeanor while talking.


    Xie Zhiwei also noticed something strange, and thought this woman was quite strange. Since she promised yesterday that she will give her the needle today, she will definitely do it, but this woman is not confident, why?


    As soon as these words came out, the eyes of those patients who were originally full of despair looked at Xie Zhiwei with hatred. After all, yesterday, they all saw that Xie Zhiwei saved the dying mother-inw.


    Elder Zong and Elder Lian were taken aback, and came forward to p their fists at all the patients, exining, "Everyone, there is a saying that if you can cure a disease, you can''t cure it. too fast."


    The pregnant woman said, "What are you two talking about? Could it be that our lives are not worthy of living? How many people diedst night? Since this miracle doctor came to save us, why did he sleep in the house?" Dajue, don��t you care about those who died?��


    The originally numb patients seemed to be activated by someone at this time, and everyone wanted to get up from the couch, and they rushed towards them like evil spirits.


    If there is a collective riot, if nothing else is eaten, it will definitely be infected by these people.


    Elder Zong was very angry, ring and said, "Sister-inw, did the little genius doctor rescue you from Lord Yan yesterday?"


    She pursed her mouth, didn''t even look at Xie Zhiwei, and said in a strange way, "Yeah, I didn''t say I''m grateful to her. In order to save my life, my man is gone! I''m not speaking for me, she Since you have a unique skill, it is wrong to refuse to use it to save people. Everyone saw how many people died yesterday, and who knows who will die next."


    "Who doesn''t have the old and the young? I heard that if you die like this, the king of **** will not ept you. He is afraid that you will bring the gue to **** and harm other ghosts. In that case, wouldn''t you be a vagabond?" ghost?"


    Death can''t even go to hell? These patients are about to explode.


    Zhang Yishan''s legs were shaking with fright, and Xiao Xun pinched a small knife in his hand.


    Elder Zong and Elder Lian were still talking, Xie Zhiwei waved her hands, her calm eyes looked around calmly, her voice was firm and decisive, "She is right, I do have unique skills, but if I can''t use them to save people, then It also depends on who can suit my eyes. This sister-inw, she drinks and pecks her own destiny, and I hope that your evil thoughts will not be repaid on the child in your womb in the future."


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he looked at the woman with yful eyes, seeing that she was really irritated, and forgot to provoke her.


    After all, what new mother could bear to curse her unborn child?


    "Are you cursing my child?" The woman pointed to Xie Zhiwei and said to the crowd, "Everyone, take a look, this is a miracle doctor, the Cui family''s miracle doctor, they all say that doctors are benevolent, look, she is so young , how vicious your thoughts are, you actually curse the child in my stomach, I, I will fight with you!"


    After finishing speaking, the woman was about to charge towards her. Du Yuan rushed up, stopped in front of Xie Zhiwei, held a whip in his hand, and said angrily, "You dare to try! Today is a lively day, who took you yesterday? Rescued? The medicine I drank was brought by my son, a wolf-hearted thing, people like you deserve retribution!"


    Xie Zhiwei thought that Xiao Xun would not take the two away for no reason yesterday, so he turned his head and said to Zhang Yishan, "Master Zhang, check her identity, if it is an ordinary person, it''s fine if she is a little ignorant or heartless, don''t be such a teacher." Some people have sneaked in here, wreaking havoc here all day long, fanning the mes."


    She said loudly: "Everyone, the Buddha said that all living beings are equal, and the Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva said that if I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to **** will go to hell, whether it''s **** or the bliss of the Western Paradise, when everyone dies, there is a definite number for where to go. , Life and death are fate. If everyone treats the disease with peace of mind, how should I diagnose and treat everyone, all the doctors and I will do our best. If you want to make trouble, die now, don''t waste medicinal materials!"


    Xie Zhiwei��s voice was cold at the end, and she exuded an aura of dominion, as if she was the **** standing on the top of the mountains, looking down on all living beings, which made people feel surrendered.


    Xiao Xun looked at her with some surprise. The longer he spent with her, the more he felt that this person seemed to have known him before. They had worked together to ovee difficulties and fought side by side. There was an innate sense of familiarity with her. Everything is not surprising, just take it for granted, and feel happy.


    Zhang Yishan waved his hand, and two tightly-covered yamen servants came up, and said fiercely to the woman, "Bring out Luyin and have a look!"


    The woman hugged her belly and began to shout, "The genius doctor of the Cui family killed people. He didn''t cure anyone, but he wanted to kill people! He broke one of my man''s fingers, and now he wants to kill the child in my stomach. Is there any more?" God makes sense?"


    Du Yuan was so angry that her hair almost stood on end, and her eye circles were red with grievances. If she did it with real swords and guns, she would not be afraid. She had never learned to be sapo in her life.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, is the New Year over yet? Ask for votes andments!

 Chapter 323: criticize

    Chapter 323 Criticism


    Du Yuan raised his sword without even thinking about it. Xie Zhiwei grabbed her wrist, shook his head slightly at her, and calmly said to the woman, "You said that your man is dead, and that I want the child in your womb. Fate, so what?"


    "From now on, if you have the ability, you can ask outside doctors to treat you. You are not allowed to use any of the herbs I brought. My Cui family cares about reputation, but I am not under the control of others. My Cui family It''s the hanging pot to help the world, but I never said that I want to help an evil ghost like you!"


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he turned his head and left.


    The woman was stunned for a moment, and when she came to her senses, she sat on the couch and beat her, "What kind of world is this? This is killing people!"


    Xie Zhiwei��s icy voice came, ��Send her to the City God��s Temple, there will be people on duty at the City God��s Temple, and all those who don��t want to live will be sent there to fend for themselves. If they survive, Master Zhang will deal with it ording tow.��


    The woman hurriedly got down from the couch and crawled forward, begging Zhiwei to thank him, "I''m confused, Doctor Cui, I don''t have a man anymore, I only have the child in my belly, please, sir Arge amount, don��tpare with a fool like me.��


    Xie Zhiwei avoided her, and looked down at the woman on the ground, "Your man forced me to give you needles with a knife, and he will kill me at any moment. If you follow my temper, even you will die. I pity you." The child in my belly didn''t care about you. But I didn''t expect that you didn''t have the slightest gratitude, but you were full of hatred for me. To tell you the truth, I can''t cure your illness if you are like this. "


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he left straight away, ignoring the woman''s begging.


    Zhang Yishan was still standing there in a daze, Xiao Xun walked in and stood in front of him with his hands behind his back, "What are you waiting for? Keep it for the New Year? Just like you, without any vignce, how can you sit on the magistrate''s seat?" Position? I remember you were a Jinshi in Shoukang for five years, right? You climbed pretty fast, why are you so stupid?"


    If Zhang Yishan didn''t know the identities of this woman and the man yesterday, then at this time, Xie Zhiwei had already called to check the leads of these two people. After the woman started to criticize Xie Zhiwei, before Zhang Yishan had any suspicions, he was really an idiot.


    White Lotus Sect has actuallye under his rule, but not only did he not know it, but also had people operating under his nose for more than half a month.


    Today, if Xie Zhiwei hadn''t reacted so quickly, if she hadn''t suppressed this woman with thunder, once these seriously ill people on the verge of copse rioted, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Xie Zhiwei returned to the wing room where he lived, and Zi Mo came out to wee him, "Girl, Miss Fourth Cousin just woke up, drank a small bowl of porridge, drank half a bowl of medicine, and fell asleep again."


    "Where are Xuejian and Qingdai? How''s it going?"


    "The condition of the two elder sisters is better. They ate a little porridge and took medicine, and they are now asleep."


    Xie Zhiwei hummed, she walked up to the eaves, stepped up to the wing room, heard the sound of coughing in the room, Xie Zhiwei quickly walked in, saw that Cui Nanjia had woken up, she hurried forward, and said softly, "Cousin , Did I wake you up? Can you tell me, how are you feeling now?"


    "It''s still...ufortable here!" Cui Nanjia pointed to her chest. Her face was still pale, but her spirit seemed to be better than yesterday. She pulled a smile that was more ufortable than crying. She wanted tofort Xie Zhiwei, but let her more and more ufortable.


    "Don''t cry!" Cui Nanjia stretched out her hand towards Xie Zhiwei. Thinking that her disease was contagious, she withdrew her hand, looked at Xie Zhi''s reddened eye circles, and smiled softly, "Silly boy, I''ll be fine, as long as I don''t want to die, who cares?" You won''t take me away either, look, haven''t youe?"


    Xie Zhiwei held Cui Nanjia''s hand tightly, "But what if I can''t cure you? Cousin, I''m so scared!"


    "No, you can do it!" Cui Nanjia closed her eyes and thought for a while, "Mei Mei, her lungs hurt, she has difficulty breathing, and she has a high fever. After taking yesterday''s medicine, her condition has eased, but it can''tst long. It proves that the direction of the medicine is still wrong. And although raw gypsum can clear away heat, those who are physically weak may not be able to stand it."


    While speaking, she gently pulled her hand out and stuffed it under the quilt. After saying these few words, Cui Nanjia spent a lot of energy and closed his eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei frowned and thought, if this is the case, the raw ster must be reced, but what kind of medicine is better?


    Gypsum is mainly used to treat exogenous febrile disease, high fever and polydipsia, asthma and cough due to lung heat, hyperactivity of stomach fire.


    There are many medicinal materials that are close to raw gypsum, dandelion, honeysuckle, forsythia, Folium Isatidis, isatis root, pudn... Among so many medicines, honeysuckle is bitter and cold, and enters the heart, lungs, and kidneys; forsythia enters the heart , galldder meridian; Folium Isatidis bitter, severe cold, into the heart, lung, stomach meridian; Radix Radix is ??the same.


    And these kinds of medicinal materials are not as good as raw gypsum, they only belong to the lung and stomach meridian, and are used for those with arge pulse.


    Xie Zhi thought carefully, sat for half an hour, saw that it was time for lunch, Xiao Xun looked into the room several times, and didn''t dare toe in to disturb her.


    "Meow!"


    A voice came, and Xie Zhiwei woke up. She nced at the bed and saw that Cui Nanjia had already slept deeply.


    Xie Zhiwei took out her hand from under the quilt, put three fingers on her pulse, held her breath and concentrated for a long time, then changed another hand, felt the pulse again for a while, then put her hand back to the original ce, and began to think.


    About half an hourter, Xie Zhiwei still didn''t figure out why, she had to stand up, walk to the door, saw Xiao Xun waiting under the eaves, and nced at the sun in the sky, "This is all What time is it?"


    "It''s almost time for Shen Shi!" Xiao Xun grabbed her wrist, "Go eat first, I''m hungry. Xiao Changxuan''s people have already arrived at the gate of the city, and I will go to receive supplies in a while, and reconcile the ount with him clear."


    Xie Zhiwei clenched her fists tightly and did not let him touch her hand. When she was in the room, she shook off Xiao Xun''s hand and ordered Zhang Yishan hot soup to be brought to her.


    Xiao Xun''s face darkened, thinking that Xie Zhiwei was disgusting himself, so he held his breath and did not speak.


    Xie Zhiwei was so absorbed in the prescription that she didn''t notice Xiao Xun''s emotions. After cleaning her hands, she took off the mask, ordered it to be washed, and boiled again before use.


    During the meal, Xie Zhiwei noticed that Xiao Xun didn''t speak much, and couldn''t help being surprised, pushed a te of meat dishes towards him, and asked, "What supplies did His Highness the Fourth Prince bring over? Are there any medicinal materials?"


    "No." When it came to business, Xiao Xun didn''t lose his temper, and said quite well, "All the doctors from the Tai Hospital are here, and Wang Shipu is leading the team. Let them do what you want to doter."


    The first update!


    Today is limited to exemption, a total of five changes.

 Chapter 324: Impeach

    Chapter 324 Impeachment


    "Well!" Xie Zhiwei said, "Then leave those patients to them. In the next few days, I may go to the source of the epidemic to see if I can find a specific medicine. If the medicine is not right, no matter how good the medicine is Useless."


    "Where are you going to find it?" Xiao Xun asked.


    "Just look for it in the city or nearby viges infected with the epidemic. The key is to find out who was the first person in this city to get sick? Before he got sick, what symptoms did he have?" Xie Zhiwei said.


    She looked at Xiao Xun, "I may not be able to do it alone, can you arrange for some clever people to go to a nearby vige to ask? Perhaps, the first sick people are gone, but their family members may It''s still there, and it''s useful for finding the source."


    Only when the cause of the disease is found, can the problem be found fundamentally.


    After dinner, each went to work.


    Xie Zhiwei found Zhang Yishan and asked him to take him to ask the first group of people who got sick one by one.


    "It was in the winter months ago, the woman and Lao Li were on the same street. He came to drink with the head of the house. The woman and he were inws. After drinking and returning home, it snowed heavily for a few days, and the head of the house did not die. How do you go out? After a few days, the head of the houseined of dizziness and vomiting, and went to the doctor to prescribe a prescription to eat, but it didn��t go well. That night, the head of the house had a fever and was so burned that he was talking nonsense. The doctor was invited, the doctor who was sitting in Du Jingou''s family, and the needle was useless, and after less than ten days, the head of the family left. It was the twenty-third day of the winter moon, and a gue broke out in the city. "


    "Less than a dayter, the woman''s inws also went."


    "At that time, a barbarian came to stay in the inn. That night, the man became ill, dizzy, vomiting and diarrhea. Doctor Hu from Zhonghetang was invited to use the needle and prescribed a prescription. After three days, he was sick. It didn''t work out, so I invited Du Jingou''s family, who knew that it wouldn''t matter if they changed, after less than two days, the man disappeared. Just in those few days, several people in Caomin''s inn were like this, Caomin Reported to the officials, Zong Lao and Lian Lao came to see and said it was a epidemic."


    "The number of people who came to grab the medicine suddenly increased. The first ones toe were Qiu Daguan, who took several doses of medicine but didn''t get better, so they went. Later, I heard that Qiu Daguan and old man Li from Yong''an Square They all drank in a restaurant.


    The restaurant is thergest restaurant in Juzhou City, named Huixian Restaurant.


    Xie Zhiwei and Zhang Yishan found the shopkeeper of the restaurant, who was already dead, and there were two waiters who were still alive, also dying. After Xie Zhiwei used the needle, the younger waiter woke up two hourster, although his breathing was weak. , I still thought about what happened that day.


    "It''s that... that... cat meat. Many cats died suddenly in the city. The shopkeeper said that the cat meat was delicious, so let people catch it. Many cats were caught and returned. The dead ones also have to..."


    Xie Zhiwei frowned and asked Zhang Yishan, "Does your lord know that many cats died in the city?"


    "I''ve heard of it." Zhang Yishan thought for a while, "At that time, I heard from my wife that Huixian Restaurant had a new dish called Qiulong cuisine. A te of ten taels of silver, but many people flock to it.��


    Zhang Yishan sighed, "If the epidemic came at this time, it would be really wronged!"


    Half a month has passed. These days, Xie Zhiwei and Zhang Yishan have traveled to almost every corner of Juzhou City to investigate the source of the epidemic.


    At sunset, the two returned to the yamen with numb legs, and saw Wang Shipu approaching, "Master Cui, just now there was news from the Cui family medicine store that the elder brother of the third son started to have a feverst night."


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart beat like a drum, and she was a little unsteady.


    Wang Shipu naturally knew Xie Zhiwei. He knew that Xie Zhiwei had asked for an order toe to Juzhou City. He really didn''t expect that he concealed his name and was only willing to do things in the name of the third son Cui.


    For the past two weeks, Wang Shipu saw with his own eyes that Xie Zhiwei looked through medical ssics until midnight every night, and went around with Zhang Yishan during the day to find out the source of the gue.


    Xie Zhiwei supported the pirs under the eaves of the corridor, and collected himself, "How many people left today?"


    "Another one hundred and twenty-three people were carried away during the day today, and two hundred and eleven people came in." Wang Shipu was also in a low mood, "I heard that many people in the city are rumoring that Doctor Cui Xiao is not willing to serve the people sincerely." For treatment, even if youe in, you will inevitably die, I would rather stay at home."


    "No matter how much you persuade, it''s useless. In this way, more people may be infected!"


    Xie Zhiwei was exhausted physically and mentally, but at this moment, she couldn''t fall down, "I''ll go and see my second brother! Please Wang Taiyi lead the way!"


    "Yes!" Wang Shipu hurriedly took Xie Zhiwei to Cui Tingzhan''s ce. Like most patients, he was lying on the first vacated couch in the hall. The bedding on the couch was slightly newer and warmer than others'', don''t worry. the same


    Xie Zhiwei sat on the couch, with three fingers resting on Cui Tingzhan''s outstretched arm. Xie Zhiwei''s fingertips were slightly cold, and Cui Tingzhan woke up. Seeing that it was Xie Zhiwei, he cheered up and said with a smile, "It''s... the third brother! With the third brother here, I feel relieved."


    Cui Nanjia is still hanging on her life until now, the longer it drags on, the less good it will be for her recovery.


    "Yes, second brother, I won''t let you have trouble, I believe, I can do it."


    "Well!" Cui Tingzhanughed, "I know, third brother, it doesn''t matter, even if there is no way, it doesn''t matter."


    Xie Zhiwei burst into tears, she stubbornly refused to let the tears fall, took a deep breath, "No, it doesn''t matter, I will never allow any of you to have an ident."


    She stood up and told Du Yun, "Bring the needle, I''ll use it for my second brother."


    Cui Tingzhan refused, "Third brother, I''m fine for now, wait for me...you can use the needle again, not now."


    Although Cui''s magic needle is effective, it is not a panacea. It can cure all diseases, and it needs to be treated with decoction to exert the greatest curative effect.


    Just like Cui Nanjia, Xie Zhiwei pulled her back from the gate of hell, and used needles to breed her yang energy, but if there is no decoction to calm the disease in her internal organs, it will be particrly difficult to rely on her own yang energy to resist .


    For the current n, only by finding a prescription to resist the epidemic and prescribing the right medicine can this gue be eradicated.


    Outside the city, in the tent of the Chinese army, Xiao Changxuan sat at the head, with three braziers in front of him, and tea on the table, he was reading a letter, when the voice of "report" came from outside the tent, Xiao Changxuan threw the letter in his hand into the brazier Turned into ashes, said, "Come in!"


    The personal guard hurried in, "Fourth Highness, my subordinates heard that in the early morning yesterday, a censor had already started to impeach Duanxian county magistrate, saying that since Duanxian county magistrate does not have this diamond, he should not take on this porcin job. Now Ju Zhoucheng has be a **** on earth, all caused by County Lord Duanxian, Doctor Feng Yushi has asked the emperor to punish the crime of County Lord Duanxian!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 325: fool

    Chapter 325 Fool


    The imperial court opened the seal on the seventh day of the first lunar month, and half a month has passed.


    Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival. Today is an unprecedented day in the imperial court. The emperor woke up early and recruited a few ministers to the East Nuan Pavilion to inquire about state affairs. Right now, apart from the disasters in various ces, the most disturbing thing is the immediate This gue.


    As the chief dispatcher, Xie Tiao was naturally also among the close ministers. Apart from Yiwu Hou Hong Jizhong, Huaiyuan Hou Han Zhen, and the Minister of the Household Department Shen Tingyang, he also met with him.


    Hong Jizhong said, "Speaking of which, Mrs. Xie really raised two good granddaughters. Mrs. Xie is now fighting the epidemic in Juzhou City under the alias of the third young master of the Cui family. No. However, this granddaughter is quite capable, and she set up a charity foundation in the capital, calling for donations, and raised a total of more than two hundred thousand taels of silver.


    Xie Tiao mmed her head on the ground, "Your Majesty, I only have one granddaughter. After all, my granddaughter is from someone else''s family. Although this granddaughter of yours is limited in ability, please read to the Emperor that she also volunteered to join her at the beginning, and she was not afraid of life and death. Juzhou City, forgive her for her innocence!"


    The emperor''splexion was ugly, his eyes were heavy, pressing down on Xie Tiao''s body like a mountain. Xie Tiao could feel the heaviness, but he still persisted, unwavering. Even though his granddaughter has limited medical skills, she has a heart for the people of Dayong. Is this wrong?


    "Your Majesty, my granddaughter will only be eleven years old tomorrow. She spends her days searching for the source of the epidemic in Juzhou City. She only sleeps for less than two hours a day. She grew up in the palm of my hand. Even if she can''t quell this epidemic, she shouldn''t be guilty!"


    Xie Tiao is already a veteran of the three dynasties. The number one schr in the early years of the first emperor, he has been invading the officialdom for many years, and he has already been favored and humiliated.


    Lu Yan handed a cup of tea to the emperor, and said with a smile, "Not only Master Xie has a good granddaughter, but Marquis Yiwu also raised a good daughter. Miss Xue is the president of the foundation, and Miss Hong is the president of the foundation. The executive vice president of the foundation. This is really a precedent for Dayong. No non-governmental organization has ever been so eager for justice. No wonder people all over the capital say that the girls in the foundation are all Goddess of Mercy When I went down to earth, I automatically sealed a few girls as Seven Fairies."


    The emperor''s chest rose and fell rapidly, Lu Yan pretended not to see it, and continued tough, "No wonder, the third son Cui said again and again in Juzhou City that they were sent by the imperial court, half a month has passed Well, the control of the epidemic has not yet made progress, and themon people haveints, and they can onlyin to the imperial court, who made the imperial court send so many imperial physicians, all of them are useless?"


    The emperor held back his anger and said, "Seven fairies, which seven fairies?"


    "Return to the emperor''s words!" Lu Yan''s eyes drooped slightly, and he moved to the emperor, bowed, and his wide sleeves hung down, showing that he was very respectful, "The head of the fairy is Miss Xue. I heard that she came down to earth as the Nine Heavens Xuannv. Next is Princess Huayang, next is Princess Huihe, next is Miss Hong, and after that is Second Miss Xue..."


    Before Lu Yan finished speaking, the emperor mmed the table and said, "Enough!"


    Here, the leader is actually a girl from the uncle''s family who has been confiscated. It''s no wonder that Xie Tiao couldn''t wait to demote Xie Yuantao from a concubine to a concubine. Son, he is really not aw-abiding person.


    The emperor couldn''t help but sneered and said, "Hong Jizhong, did your daughter who went down to earth that day say, what is I? What are my daughters?"


    He resisted the urge to kick Xie Tiao, gritted his teeth and said, "Xie Tiao, you really raised a good daughter, why didn''t you burn the Xue family down with a fire back then? How is your granddaughter in your house?" How did you bring it up? How much hatred do you have for the Xue family, to raise a girl from the Xue family like this? Why didn''t you see your girl from the Xie family jumping up and down?"


    "Oh, that''s right!" the emperor asked, "Ah Yan, is there a girl from the Xie family among the seven fairies?"


    "If the emperor didn''t mention it, I really didn''t pay attention, but I really didn''t." Lu Yan could not help but smile slightly, "Sibaozhai is also organizing donations, but they are all spontaneous. The Eldest Princess, at the head, donated some powder money in Sibaozhai, and the next day, the treasurer of Sibaozhai announced the ount and handed it over to the household department."


    Shen Tingyang hurriedly said, "Return to the emperor, Master Lu''s words are indeed true, this is the ledger!"


    Shen Tingyang took out the ount book from his sleeve, raised his hands above his head, and presented it.


    Lu Yan took the ount book and handed it over to the emperor. The emperor took it over. He opened it and saw that on the ount book, who donated how much was signed by himself. The names of his two daughters and three sons were all on the ount book. I am very happy.


    The emperor looked it over from the beginning to the end, and saw that some of them were the handprints of his own servants or maids, and they were all clearly written down one by one. Displeased, he asked, "Where is the fourth child? And Shu Ning, they have no money?"


    Hong Jizhong didn''t dare to speak, Lu Yan stood aside and said respectfully, "If you go back to the emperor, the Fourth Highness and the Second Princess donated to the Renai Foundation. It is the donations of the Fourth Highness and the Second Princess that are so big among the people. Charisma, I heard that for the past two days, Princess Shu Ning has been standing for the Charity Foundation.��


    "What are you standing on?" the emperor asked, frowning, not understanding.


    "tform!" Lu Yan repeated, "I don''t really understand the meaning of this, it is a new term from the Ren''ai Foundation. I figured it was probably Princess Shu Ning who endorsed the Ren''ai Foundation. Princess, when themon people see that the princess trusts the Charity Foundation so much, they will not doubt it."


    This is fooling her by taking her daughter for a fool!


    The emperor gasped, "Hong Jizhong, where is the ount book of your daughter''s charity foundation? Let me have a look!"


    How could Hong Jizhong have it? He scolded Lu Yan in his heart, if it wasn''t for this eunuch, he would definitely be able to drag County Lord Duanxian into the water this time, as long as the emperor was dissatisfied with Duanxian, Xiao Xun who followed him would naturally be involved.


    Hong Jizhong was trembling, "Your Majesty, I asked my daughter to send over the ledger, but I don''t have the Renai Foundation''s ledger!"


    "Arrange someone to fetch it!" The emperor said angrily.


    Lu Yan made a gesture, and immediately a little **** went out.


    About half an hourter, Luo Gang, themander of Jin Yiwei, asked to see him, and the emperor let him in. He nced at Hong Jizhong with fiery eyes, "Your majesty, I am ipetent, and have not obtained the ount book of the Renai Foundation. The second princess Now, I dare not offend you!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 326: ridiculous

    Chapter 326 Nonsense


    The emperor was trembling with anger, and threw the ount book in his hand at Hong Jizhong, "Why, what have you done that you dare not let me know? Look, how well this ount book is done!"


    Hong Jizhong didn''t dare to pick it up to look at it. He kowtowed desperately, his forehead was red, "Your Majesty, after I return, I must educate my daughter well."


    The emperor didn''t bother to talk to him, and asked Lu Yan, "I remember that Sibaozhai belongs to a little girl?"


    Being able to call a courtier so affectionately shows Xie Zhiwei''s status in the emperor''s mind. Hong Jizhong and the others feltplicated when they heard this.


    The emperor actually listened to the queen''s yelling, and he really didn''t have a bad impression of Xie Zhiwei, and he was willing to give her this dignity.


    "Yes, the emperor''s memory is really good. Sibaozhai is indeed owned by Duanxian County Lord. Sibaozhai''s fragrant cloud paper is now famous far and wide. I heard that the invitations of all the prefectures in Beijing are made of fragrant cloud paper."


    "Since Sibaozhai is also owned by Weiyatou, isn''t it that Weiyatou donated twice this time? I saw that she donated two thousand taels in her own name, and Sibaozhai donated another three thousand taels. She alone Donated five thousand taels?"


    "Your Majesty, there are quite a lot of donations this time. One is the Prince Xiang''s Mansion. The Prince Xiang took one hundred thousand taels, the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion 50,000, the Xie family 50,000, others 10,000, some thousands, and some others. I only donated one or two hundred taels." Shen Tingyang introduced the situation.


    "Who are you talking about? You are talking about the fourth child, he donated 100,000 taels?" The emperor''s heart was broken. He pressed the center of his brows and was unable to speak any more. He waved his hands and asked everyone toe out.


    When he and Lu Yan were the only ones left in Dongnuange, the emperor asked, "Ah Yan, why do you think the fourth brother is so active this time?"


    A gleam of light shed in Lu Yan''s bewitching eyes, which quickly disappeared at the end of his long and narrow eyes. He said respectfully, "Your Majesty, whether it is one hundred thousand or one million, the money is not paid by Prince Xiang himself."


    The emperor''s heart was so painful that it was about to bleed, and he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and said, "You''re right, he didn''t pay for the money anyway, why didn''t he say donate a million to eighty million, and empty out my internal treasury never mind?"


    Once the news that King Xiang donated 100,000 taels is spread, it will soon reach the ears of the Empress Dowager. How can the Empress Dowager be willing to let her youngest son pay for the money? This country does not belong to the youngest son. The youngest son wants to support arge family. Although there is a fief, the money is limited. Although the youngest son pays the money, the eldest son must subsidize it.


    It is not a day or two that the empress dowager is entric. Since the birth of her two sons, the empress dowager''s heart has been biased towards the younger son. Just because that idiot Xiao Yu married a royal businesswoman named Zhuang in a fit of anger back then, and the empress dowager even put all the me on him.


    Although he was the one who schemed against Xiao Juan''s fianc��e, Yun Shi, what was he doing for it? Could it be that it is not good for him to be the emperor, but Xiao Lang must be the emperor? Did Xiao Lang sit on the throne and make the empress dowager the empress dowager?


    He epted Yun as his side concubine, and Lu Guogong remained neutral, so he had a chance to sit on the throne.


    The first thing he did after he became emperor was to respect his mother as the empress dowager, and make the only younger brother of apatriot with the same mother as the prince. What is there to be dissatisfied with?


    Lu Yan knew exactly what the emperor was thinking, and he became more respectful, "Your Majesty, Lord Xiang is a bit ridiculous, butpared to King Ning... I thought it was just a loss of a few money, and it was not a waste, and it was used in the end." For themon people, the emperor should reward Prince Xiang!"


    Ning Wangcai rebelled and was led by a lord.


    "Oh! I think he is like King Ning, does he have the ability? As long as he dares to move his mind, I will admire him!"


    However, the emperor also knew very well that his younger brother seemed to be fat and big-eared, but he was shrewd since he was a child. If nothing else, the emperor was never his opponent when it came to pleasing his parents.


    King Xiang is crazy to have the idea of ??rebellion like King Ning. Now he is no more at ease than his elder brother who is the emperor.


    The emperor reluctantly said, "Go to the inner storehouse and allocate 150,000 pieces of silver, and use it to reward him!"


    Lu Yan hurriedly said, "Yes!"


    He hesitated to speak, "Your Majesty, isn''t 150,000 taels too much?"


    The emperor waspletely angry, "You still don''t know him? He is a person who has nothing to gain, why is he donating 100,000 taels with great fanfare for no reason? My good brother, I really owed him in my previous life! "


    After the emperor finished speaking, he left angrily.


    Lu Yan waited for the emperor to go out, and then he straightened up slowly, with a leisurely and diluted smile on his beautiful face, he gently brushed his sleeve robe, and his gestures were elegant and calm, as if he was not in the The Dongnuan Pavilion, where the imperial authority is strict, is located among pavilions and terraces surrounded by hundreds of flowers.


    Lu Yan made a gesture, and a young **** came in, picked up the Kang table, the emperor did not even move the memorial, followed behind Lu Yan, and walked out of the gate of Linde Hall.


    The next day, the Lantern Festival, is also Xie Zhiwei''s birthday.


    Xie Zhiwei stayed up all night again, and there were a lot of medicinal materials on the table. The white cat was lying on the side, staring at Xie Zhiwei, seeing that she was concentrating on flipping through the medical texts, and secretly pawed at a dandelion nt. Pay attention, after taking a bite, I secretly pushed the dandelion back with my ws.


    Zi Mo came in on tiptoe, and handed a cup of tea to Xie Zhiwei, "Girl, take a break, the girl can''t work so hard even if she beats someone hard, and she will copse from exhaustion when she turns around. What about the servants?"


    Xuantao came in with acquer tray, and hissed at the white cat on the table, trying to drive it away. The white cat raised its head and gave her a look, as if it was okay, and theny down again. Simply ignore Xuantao.


    Xie Zhiwei closed the medical book, rubbed the center of his eyebrows, served tea, took a sip, and dispelled his tiredness, "I''m a little anxious."


    Xuantao put the te in front of Xie Zhiwei, "Girl, today is the girl''s birthday, and the ves can''t celebrate the girl''s birthday, so I still have to eat a bowl of longevity noodles."


    Xie Zhiwei stayed up all night, and was indeed tired, so he took the chopsticks, picked up a noodle, and was about to eat it, when the cat "meowed" angrily, walked to the edge of Xie Zhiwei''s bowl, and pointed its paw at Xie Zhiwei pped his hand.


    Xie Zhiwei''s hands trembled, and the noodle soup sshed out, almost covering her face.


    "This cat is getting more and more hateful!" Xuantao picked it up by the soft flesh around its neck, and was about to throw it to the ground, when the cat saw that Xie Zhiwei was about to eat again, it meowed viciously, Bowing up, he was about to bite Xuantao.


    It''s not good to attack people, Xuantao eximed in shock, and was about to fall hard towards the wall.


    "Snowball!" Xie Zhiwei snarled, and stretched out his hand to hold it over. The cat quickly became docile and crawled towards Xie Zhiwei''s shoulder. His shoulders sank.


    Fourth update!

 Chapter 327: hands on

    Chapter 327 Hands-on


    Xie Zhiwei was about to pick it up when the cat stretched out its paws again and threw it towards the bowl. Fortunately, its ws were a bit short, so it didn''t lift. Xie Zhiwei became alert, but she didn''t see anything unusual in the bowl.


    Xuan Tao also noticed it, "Girl, this bowl of noodles was made by a servant, there shouldn''t be anything wrong!"


    If there is no problem with the noodles, then there is a problem with the bowl.


    "Although Xuetuan doesn''t know where a wild cat came from, it has been by my side for the past few days. Apart from being fond of stealing medicinal materials, it is also docile. If it wants to eat some of my food on weekdays, it will curry favor with me. , today''s release is unusual."


    Before Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, Xuantao suddenly eximed, "Oh, girl, the servant has also brought a bowl to the county prince!"


    Xie Zhi got up slightly, and hurriedly walked outside.


    Although Xiao Xun has moved in, he doesn''t know what he''s been up totely. Xie Zhiwei doesn''t see him very often, and he no longeres to eat with her for three meals a day like before. Leaving, the face is not good, I don''t know why you are sulking?


    Xie Zhiwei has been under a lot of pressure recently.


    In the previous life, one month after the epidemic, the uncle of the Cui family arrived. At that time, almost half of the people in this city had died. After that, for many years, Juzhou City was a ghost town.


    Since she hase here, and she has the name of the Cui family''s little genius doctor, she can''t let the tragedy in the previous life happen. More than one hundred people are carried away every day, and the city is filled with a sense of death. The city has been in the city for more than a month, and the food shipped in yesterday has decreased by 20%.


    There is also a shortage of medicinal materials. If things go on like this, the fate of Juzhou City is unpredictable.


    When Xie Zhiwei rushed to his room, he was sitting at the table eating noodles alone, and he had already eaten half of it. The moment he saw Xie Zhiwei, a strange light shed in Xiao Xun''s eyes, as wonderful as a shooting star, But it soon faded away.


    I don''t know when, the young man who used to be like a scorching sun suddenly became sad and unhappy.


    Xie Zhiwei thought about it, and there was only one possibility. Anyone who stayed in such a hell-like dead city for ten days and a half months would be extremely depressed and lose their expectations and hopes for life.


    Xie Zhiwei stepped forward to **** his bowl away, and put it aside, she took a deep breath, met Xiao Xun''s questioning eyes, "I was thinking, my birthday should wait until I leave the city, so this bowl of longevity Face what I owe you."


    Xiao Xun nced at the bowl of noodles, he looked at Xie Zhiwei''s face again, and saw that she looked haggard, her small face, which was originally the size of a palm, was so thin that her chin was as thin as an awl, holding a Ling Xiao Xun in her arms. How can the tom cat, whose arms are as thin as hemp sticks, support this fat cat?


    Xiao Xun looked at it for a while, and it took a lot of willpower to look away, only to feel that his heart was shed again, "What are you here for?"


    Xie Zhiwei winked at Xuantao, Xuantao came forward with a white face, and took Xiao Xun''s bowls and chopsticks away, she nced at the bowl of noodles with half a bowl left, feeling like a murderer Likewise, guilt could kill her.


    Xie Zhiwei reached out and sped Xiao Xun''s wrist, Xiao Xun''s whole body seemed to be struck by lightning, a new hope rose in his heart, he quickly calmed down, looked at Xie Zhiwei, and saw her three fingers resting on his pulse Going up, concentrating on it, squinting his eyes slightly, he let go of his hand after a while, "Give me the other hand!"


    Xiao Xun seemed to have been sshed with adle of cold water. As ast resort, he handed over his other hand. Xie Zhiwei took his pulse again. For a while, there was nothing abnormal.


    For the present, the only way is to figure out the prescription as soon as possible. If Xiao Xun is also lying on the bed, Xie Zhiwei can''t imagine how tragic it would be for this young man like a scorching sun, a young man in fresh clothes and angry horses, to be skinny and bony due to illness. things.


    "Meow!" The white cat waved its paw at Xiao Xun in disgust.


    Xie Zhiwei pressed the cat''s head, "Don''t walk around these few days, just stay here."


    "What''s the problem on that side?" Xiao Xun asked with a livid face.


    "No problem, just worry, I won''t let you have an ident!"


    Xie Zhiwei stood up, she couldn''t waste a moment, and was about to go out, Xiao Xun grabbed her wrist, Xie Zhiwei nced at his hand, and he let go of it as if he had been stung.


    When Mo Hen came in, he saw his county prince sitting sideways at the table as if he had lost his soul, his usually shining phoenix eyes were not focused on looking at the square inch outside the door, he was so frightened that he lost his soul, and went up Before he was about to raise his hand to test the forehead of the county prince, Xiao Xun impatiently pped him away, and said angrily, "Why? Use your hands and feet!"


    "No, Lord Jun, what''s the matter with you? People die every day in this city, and those who die secretly are not counted. When will this yamen not carry out more than a hundred people? If they die, they are not allowed to be buried. Forcibly It��s terrible to take out the north gate of the city and burn it.��


    "Where are there no dead people? Are there no dead people in the capital? People are dead, buried or burned, what''s the difference? If you are afraid of death, you yourself..." Xiao Xun thought that now this Juzhou city is only allowed to enter but not to exit. He quickly changed his words, "You have to endure it, who told you toe in by yourself?"


    Mohen died unjustly, he is the servant of the prince of the county, apanying me, can he note in? Originally thought that the prince of the county came in to pursue the girl, but now it seems that it is not.


    "Your Majesty, today is the county lord''s birthday. You ate the Longevity Noodles and haven''t sent out the congrattory gift yet. Are you going to give away the white tiger skin?" Mohen asked cautiously, tentatively.


    Xiao Xun just came back to his senses, and red at Mohen viciously, "I asked you before if the county lord was a little special to me, and you said yes, you dog, you know how to lie to me!"


    Mohen''s legs softened, and he knelt down, "Your Majesty, the servant is right! Just now, when the servant saw the county mastering from there, he was in a hurry. He was obviously very worried about the Majesty, how could the servant be wrong? ? The servant dare not lie to the county prince!"


    Mohen died of grievances, he had a n in his mind, but if it didn''t work, he woulde forward and ask the county lord''s personal maids to see what the county lord thinks of the county lord.


    s, it is really embarrassing for him!


    Xiao Xun kicked over, "What are you nning? Don''t think that this king doesn''t know, if you dare to talk too much, believe it or not, this king will send you to the pce!"


    "Don''t!" Mohen cried, "Your Majesty, the ve''s father and mother gave birth to the ve, and the ve has to leave a queen for the old Wang''s family!"


    "roll!"


    Mohen quickly turned around and crawled out, only to reach the door, and heard his master say, "Come back!" Mohen had no choice but to turn around and crawl to Xiao Xun, waiting for orders.


    Today''s update!


    There will be an update tomorrow.

 Chapter 328: birthday

    Chapter 328 Birthday


    "Go and get some food for this king, and also, go to find out when the county magistrate will be free. Today is her birthday."


    Mo Hen''s heart rxed, and he was a little out of touch again, "Your Majesty, since it''s the longevity noodles made for the county lord''s birthday, no matter who made it, you should finish eating it anyway. You shouldn''t be angry with the county magistrate on the county magistrate''s birthday."


    "This book says that when a man pursues a woman, he must be more considerate, more tolerant, and speak nice words at all times. As for women, he has to rely on coaxing. The servant is watching, the county master is still very concerned about the county prince, Just now I heard that there is a problem on that side, the county lord rushed over when he heard this, and the servant turned pale when he saw the county lord. If it wasn''t for his heart, how could the county lord do this?"


    Xiao Xun''s heart seemed to be soaked in a honeypot, she probably didn''t mean to dislike herself, if not, she wouldn''t have grabbed her wrist just now.


    Just think about it, don''t you also hate women who are not her approaching you? As soon as he got close, he felt goosebumps all over his body, as if that person was poisonous.


    However, she is a doctor, so it''s hard to say, there are so many people out there who are dying of illness, she will also reach out to give their pulse.


    Xiao Xun''s heart is like a swing swinging in mid-air, thinking about it, he can''t wait to rush to Xie Zhiwei and ask, what does she mean to him?


    "The prince of the county, the meaning of the ve, if the prince of the county is right, he should act quickly. The county master is already eleven years old, and the noble girls in the capital start to discuss marriage when they are ten years old. Don''t turn around and let people take over. Taking the initiative, even with the support of the emperor, it will not work."


    Mo Hen was chattering on the sidelines, "There are many cousins ??in the Xie family. I heard that when the Xie family opened the ancestral hall, Mrs. Xie personally told the people of the Cui family that he was willing to marry a girl from the Xie family to the Cui family. Choose, even Miss Xie."


    Xiao Xun''s face turnedpletely dark, could it be because of this that she rejected herself?


    Xiao Xun kicked Mohen again, "Dog, where did you hear that? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Mohen rolled skillfully, one didn''t really kick, and Mohen was very good at releasing force, leaving a mark on his body every time, he patted, "The ve also listened to it outside, the ve before Seeing that Miss Xie is very close to the county prince, wouldn''t it be embarrassing for the county prince to hear this?"


    Xiao Xun stood up abruptly, and was about to go out, remembering what Xie Zhiwei said, he hurriedly supported his head with his hands, pretending to be about to fall in the dark, and supported the door frame like a jade mountain toppled over.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with you, Prince of the County?" Mo Hen quickly got up, supported Xiao Xun, and sat down on the chair, but Xiao Xun couldn''t even sit still, so he had to help Xiao Xun to go to the inner room lying on the bed.


    Xie Zhiwei adjusted the prescription again. She thought that the fat cat always picked dandelions to eat, so she reced the raw gypsum with dandelion, and then reced it with dandelion again. She handed the prescription to Lin Lao, "Just try this recipe!"


    Wang Shipu looked at it from the side, "Third son, there is not much difference between dandelion and dandelion, and I can see that a few people who are seriously ill are getting better in the past few days, how about watching it for two more days?"


    "No, I think some people in the court can''t sit still now. If there is no special medicine, there will be troubles in this city sooner orter. Change the prescription now."


    If the previous gue was caused by eating cat meat, the reason why the cat died may be rted to the rats. After all, it is only natural for cats to eat mice, so where did the gue on the ratse from?


    It would take more time to find out the root cause, but she now has the pathfinder Xuetuan, which saves a lot of time.


    Xuetuan is a very spiritual cat. She once read in an ancient book that the instincts of animals are much stronger than that of humans. In history, when an earthquake urred in a ce, the first ones to escape were the cats at home. cat and dog.


    Xie Zhiwei decided to believe in Xuetuan first. Although analyzing the properties of medicinal materials, dandelion and dandelion have the same medicinal properties, there are still subtle differences, and she has not yet fully grasped this difference.


    After Xie Zhiwei gave her orders, she came out of the side hall and saw Mohening in a hurry. She didn''t know what to say to Du Yuan, her heart skipped a beat, and she hurried over and asked, "What''s going on?"


    When Mohen saw Xie Zhiwei, he knelt down with tears and snot, "Third Young Master, please save my county prince, the county prince passed out just now, almost fell to the ground, almost hit his beautiful face It''s ruined, the prince of the county has a body that can fight tigers..."


    Before Mohen finished speaking, Du Yuan kicked over, "Hurry up and lead the way, take our young master there!"


    Xie Zhiwei had already walked to the front, and came to the room where Xiao Xun lived, and without waiting for the notification, he opened the curtain and went in, and saw Xiao Xun''s piercing eyes, but in Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, Looking so pitiful, Xie Zhiwei''s nose turned sore, and his eyes felt a little hot.


    In the previous life, Xiao Xun sat on the throne. In this life, is it going to be here?


    Xie Zhiwei rushed to Xiao Xun''s bed in two steps, and asked eagerly, "What''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    She didn''t wait for Xiao Xun to speak, and told Du Yuan, "Go get some water, I''ll clean my hands!"


    After she had cleaned her hands and changed her clothes, Xie Zhiwei sat down beside Xiao Xun''s bed, pulled his hand out, and took his pulse carefully. It took about ten breaths, but nothing came out. It was a very cold day I was so anxious that there was sweat on my forehead.


    After switching hands, the pulse condition was still normal. Xie Zhiwei lost hisposure and told Du Yuan, "Go and invite Wang Shipu!"


    "No need!" Xiao Xun said in a weak voice, he looked deeply at Xie Zhiwei, and felt that being able to get her eagerness could be regarded as temporarily soothing his heart.


    At this moment, he has already made up his mind. No matter how the Xie family arranges her, and whether she has someone in her heart, he will decide on this person.


    He is the overlord of the capital, and the women in the world are allowed to choose by him. He doesn''t want much, only this one, so what if he takes it by force?


    With this n in mind, Xiao Xun''s heart settled down.


    "Why not? How are you?" Xie Zhiwei put her cold hand on Xiao Xun''s forehead, she didn''t have any fever, she was a little relieved, "Let Wang Shipu take a look. wrong! "


    "I don''t want him toe to see you. If you are afraid of making a wrong diagnosis, just give me another diagnosister. I just...was there something wrong with that side just now?" Xiao Xun said pitifully. He found that if he pretended to be pitiful, Xie Zhiwei would worry about him.


    The first update!


    There is an update today, and I don��t know how much more it can be, please vote!

 Chapter 329: pass the door

    Chapter 329 Passing the door


    Xie Zhiwei was really in a hurry, and regretted that he had asked him to bring him here, not only did he fight for it this time, Xiao Xun didn''t put in the slightest effort, and in the end he folded himself here.


    Because it was suspected that Xuantao hadn''t scalded the bowl cleanly, maybe the unclean things with the epidemic disease were stuck on it, and then the white cat discovered it, Xie Zhiwei also felt guilty.


    Thinking that no matter how brave and courageous Xiao Xun is, he is still only a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy. She can no longer just regard Xiao Xun as the omnipotent partner in her previous life, and she inevitably feelspassion in her heart.


    This is not just the benevolence of doctors.


    "There is no problem on that side. You know that a few days ago, Zhang Yishan and I searched in and out of the city for several days, interviewed thousands of people, and finally got some clues. It should be that the Huixian Restaurant in the city is going to die. The cat meat was sold to the customers to eat, and finally caught the epidemic."


    "You know, cats eat mice, and mice eat everything. If they eat dead human flesh, the mice will also be infected with the gue. Once a cat eats a mouse, it is eaten by humans. It spreads to ten and ten. One hundred, it became the situation today..."


    Before Xie Zhiwei could say what he saidter, Xiao Xun had already lying on the bedside and retched violently. He only felt nauseated and terrified, but couldn��t vomit. Finally, he wiped his mouth, with tears in his eyes, and looked at Xie Zhiwei. , "Then what did I eat just now?"


    "The face is no problem."


    "Meaning, there is something wrong with the chopsticks or the bowl?"


    Xuan Tao was crying outside touching her eyes, and she almost killed her master. If the master caught the epidemic because of her carelessness, she didn''t dare to think about what she would do?


    It is really to me for death!


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know what to say, so he chose his words carefully, worried that he would be irritated, and before he could speak, Xiao Xun said, "It means that the chopsticks or the bowl were licked by mice?"


    Xiao Xun''s face was as dark as a pot, he gave Xie Zhiwei a sad look, then turned around and pulled the quilt over his head, leaving Xie Zhiwei with his back.


    Xie Zhiwei rubbed her nose. She lived in the cold pce for ten years and suffered all kinds of hardships. When she slept on the bed at night, mice would run across the quilt or her face. She also caught mice and roasted them. eat.


    What about Xiao Xun? Even if he had stayed in the military camp, he would have endured hardships and burdens at most, and it should not have reached the point ofpeting with rats for food.


    In fact, Xie Zhiwei underestimated Xiao Xun. When Xiao Xun was a scout in the army, he spent a day and a night in the snow and ate ants. He just thought that it would be too dangerous to lose such a big man in front of Xie Zhiwei. Damaged his image of being wise and mighty.


    "Girl!" Du Yuan stepped in with one foot, "Master Cai Zhang sent someone over, saying that the eldest son of the Hai family is also sick on the side of West Street, and Master Zhang has arranged to bring him over.


    Haimu string? he is sick?


    Xie Zhiwei stood up abruptly, Xiao Xun turned his head back suddenly, and out of the corner of his eye, he saw Xie Zhiwei frowning. Originally, Xie Zhiwei was going to leave now, but he didn''t want to let him go, and said, "Du Yuan, go and get rid of it." Mohen called, I have something to tell him!"


    Mohen was already outside, so when he heard this, he hurried in.


    "Mohen, you are guarding in the house of your county prince. If there is anything wrong with him, please arrange for someone to call me. Don''t leave people here for a moment, remember?"


    Mohen said in his heart, isn''t this embarrassing me? My county prince never liked having someone in front of him, but he didn''t dare to resist, he hurriedly said, "Your servant obeys!"


    Xie Zhiwei got up and left.


    Xiao Xun breathed a sigh of relief after she left, slowly got up from the bed, leaned against the head of the bed, "Go and see, what happened to the eldest son of the Hai family?"


    Mo Hen wept with a mournful face, "Young master, I dare not. The servant just doesn''t listen to what the county lord ordered. The county lord has nothing to do with the ve now. What about the future? When the county lord passes by in the future, where will the ve go to beg for bowls?" Food?"


    These words touched Xiao Xun''s heart, and he couldn''t help fantasizing about Xie Zhiwei''sing to the door in the future. He said "um", and then he didn''t care about Mohen''s disobedience, andy down on the bed slowly. I feel that pretending to be sick is really not something he can do.


    But right now, for the sake of his wife, he has to continue working if he doesn''t do it. He was just about to say that taking advantage of this time, he would ask Mohen to help him find the script book to read, and learn the tricks of chasing his wife. It gradually sank.


    Xie Jibai and Hai Muqing also came together. At this time, under the eaves outside the wing room, several people were standing and talking.


    At first, Xie Jibai thought it was really the third young master of the Cui family, but he thought that the third young master of the Cui family was too delicate, and he was still thinking, why did the Cui family choose such a weak child as the heir?


    After taking a closer look, Xie Jibai was so frightened that he almost didn''t jump up. He yelled in horror, "Why are you?"


    Xie Zhiwei bowed his hands to him politely and bowed to him as a junior, "Nephew has met fourth uncle!"


    Xie Jibai only felt that his whole body was not well. He looked up into the sky and seemed to see two suns. After a long time, he settled down and waved his hands, unable to talk to Xie Zhiwei. He didn''t understand what happened to his father and elder brother. How can you let sister Wei, an eleven-year-old child,e here?


    Hai Muqing saw the clues from the side, the Hai family and the Cui family have been in contact, she has met the third young master Cui before, of course she would not regard the one in front of her as Cui Tingwei, seeing Xie Zhiwei salute her, she shouted " "Sister Hai", she had a sh of inspiration, and then eximed, "You are..."


    Xie Zhiwei put on a mischievous grimace, stepped forward and took Hai Muqing''s arm, "Sister Hai, I heard that Sister Hai and Uncle Four are doing well at the shop on West Street, but the situation here isplicated, so I just I didn''t go to say hello to Fourth Uncle and Sister Hai."


    If it was really the third young master Cui, Hai Muqing would still beg for her brother, but now it is the eldest daughter of the Xie family, an eleven-year-old girl, even if she started studying medicine in her mother''s womb, it is impossible for her to grow up achievement.


    However, Miss Xie''s pure heart is really precious, this is the kind of heart that a child of a family should have, although Hai Muqing will inevitably feel disappointed, but she will not anger Xie Zhiwei, she just said, "Miss Wei, your maternal uncle Do you have a letter?"


    Xie Zhiwei walked into the wing room, and said, "I don''t know, if my uncle gets the information from here, he will definitelye here. Maybe, he is on his way."


    Just as he was talking, Elder Lian and Elder Zong quickly walked towards Xie Zhiwei, with uncontroble joy on their faces, "Master Cui, good news!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 330: true illness

    Chapter 330 True Sickness


    Xie Zhiwei paused, and hurriedly asked, "Please tell me!"


    "Third Young Master just asked for a change of medicine. The two old men gave medicine to a few seriously ill patients before going to see them. The pulse condition has improved. Could Third Young Master go and see?"


    When Xie Zhiwei heard this, he quickened his pace, Zong Lao and Lian Lao followed behind, followed without stopping, and pointed out several critically ill patients to Xie Zhiwei.


    These people, because they were too seriously ill, Xie Zhiwei had been paying close attention to them before, and she also remembered their pulse very clearly. At this moment, when she got the pulse, she knew that they had really improved, and even the heavy breathing was light. a lot.


    "Third Young Master, what do you think?" Zong Lao, who is in his seventies, actually used honorifics when talking to Xie Zhiwei at this time, which shows his respect for Xie Zhiwei.


    "Don''t dare!" Xie Zhiwei stood up and said, "Then make more soup and medicine, feed it all, and observe the situation again."


    A few dying people turned around without using needles, and for a while, hope was reborn in the hearts of all the patients.


    Although Xie Zhiwei used acupuncture on the old woman before, but it didn''tpletely cure her, and everyone didn''t have much hope for Xie Zhiwei''s acupuncture.


    The outsiders watch the fun, while the insiders watch the doorway. Everyone thinks that the Cui family''s magic acupuncture is more gimmick than reality, but Zong Lao and others know that the acupuncture technique is amazing and has the effect of bringing the dead back to life, but without the aid of decoction, acupuncture alone can cure In the case of gue, the curative effect cannot be consolidated.


    Since Cui''s needles are useless, is there any hope for them? I heard that the third son Cui was looking for the source of the disease everywhere, so as to prescribe the right medicine. At first, everyone had hope again, and then, as time went on, the hope was naturally shattered gradually.


    Right now, the prescription is said to be right.


    A cauldron was set up again in the yard, and the fragrance of the medicine wafted in, arousing the hope in some people''s hearts again.


    Xie Zhiwei sat in front of the couch, and after taking Hai Muxian''s pulse, he was sure that he was infected with the epidemic, so he asked Qi Kuan to bring three bowls of medicine, one bowl for Hai Muxian to drink, and the other two bowls for Hai Muqing and Xie Jibai to drink. Cure before illness.


    "We are not sick, do we still want to drink?" Xie Jibai held the medicine and saw that there are so many people in the room who are all sick and waiting for the medicine to save their lives. How can he drink the medicine when he is not sick?


    "You have lived with the eldest son of the Hai family for so long. The reason why the epidemic is called the epidemic at this time is that it is highly contagious. If you are not sick now, it does not mean that you are fine. After two days, when the illnesses out, it will be troublesome. gone."


    Hai Muxian was taken care of by Xie Jibai and Hai Muqing, so Xie Zhiwei went to Cui Nanjia''s room, she had already taken the medicine, slept, and looked much better, when she saw Xie Zhiweiing, she hurriedly extended her hand, "cousin Come here!"


    "Cousin, how are you feeling?"


    Xie Zhiwei grabbed her hand and took her pulse by the way. The pulse has stabilized. Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief, "Do you feel that the chest distress is much better?"


    "The medicine this time is really suitable." Cui Nanjia withdrew his hand, "The chest distress is much better, and the cough is not so ufortable. Cousin, you are really good, even if it is an uncle, it may not be able to do it." To find the right medicine so soon."


    "It''s too early to say these things. When so many patients get better, it will really be called symptomatic."


    If you are afraid, you will be afraid, and you will repeat it.


    Naturally, Xie Zhiwei would not say this in front of Cui Nanjia. She looked at her cousin''s thin face with high cheekbones. Her cousin is a famous beauty in Boling. Now she is haggard and looks like this. God is so cruel. !


    Cui Nanjia talked for a while, but she lost her energy. Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up and left, letting her rest more.


    Time passed quickly, and it was already past noon, when Xie Zhiwei remembered that there was another most important patient, just about to see him, Zhang Yishan walked over quickly, and bowed his hands to Xie Zhiwei from a long distance, "Third Young Master Cui, Doctor Wang Send someone to tell that Wanyan Zongwang''s condition has suddenly worsened, please help the third son!"


    When Xie Zhiwei first entered the city, although Wanyan Zongwang had a high fever, he was amander who was good at fighting. Yan Zongwang''s status gave him special treatment, and he was given a separate room to recuperate, and Xie Zhiwei didn''t interfere.


    "Master Zhang, there are so many seniors in the Tai Hospital. With them, there is no need for someone like me toe forward. Master Zhang, please don''t embarrass me."


    This is the second time that Xie Zhiwei refused to see a doctor. The first time was the pregnant woman. She arranged for people to move those people who fanned the mes and feared that the world would not be chaotic. see a doctor.


    "Master Cui, is it because that person is of a foreign race?" Zhang Yishan tried to figure it out, "Master Cui, this person is themander-in-chief of the Lou Kingdom. It''s fine if the court doesn''t know about it. Something happened to Yong, I''m afraid the emperor will me him."


    "Master Zhang said this. It''s not that I sent someone to poison him and poison him to death. He came at a bad time. Besides, life and death are fate, what does it matter to me even if you die? I''m not too hospitalized. Doctor, I am not the third son of the Cui family."


    When Xie Zhiwei said this, he pulled off the hairband on his head, and his beautiful hair poured down like a waterfall. Coupled with a pair of shimmering, bright eyes, even Zhang Yishan was blind, he would recognize that this person is a girl.


    "This, this, this..." Zhang Yishan took several steps back in fright, "Who the **** is the girl? How dare you pretend to be the third son Cui?"


    "If I don''t pretend to be Mr. Cui San, would you believe that I have excellent medical skills? Will you give me time, and will you apany me so patiently to find the source of the epidemic?" Xie Zhiweiughed mockingly, "The reason why I don''t continue Pretending to be the third son of Cui is because this matter involves state affairs, I will tell you the truth, I will not cure foreigners, especially Lou people, if someone forces me, I will kill him with medicine!"


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he turned around and entered the room. Du Yun hurried over, "My lord, hurry up, the prince of the county has a fever!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t care about anything, and trotted all the way to the wing where Xiao Xun lived, Mohen was already in a hurry in the room, seeing Xie Zhiweiing in, it was like seeing a living Bodhisattva, wishing to kneel down Come down, "Master, my county prince, he is not infected with the epidemic, right?"


    Xie Zhiwei saw that Xiao Xun''s bright and beautiful face was dyed with two rouges due to the high heat, her legs softened, and she knelt down on the pedals, shaking Xiao Xun''s hand, three fingers Putting my head on it, I couldn''t feel the pulse at all.


    After a long time, Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to order, "Go ask Zong Lao toe over and give the county prince a pulse."


    The third update!

 Chapter 331: joy

    Chapter 331 Joy


    At this moment, Xie Zhiwei finally realized what it means to not heal yourself.


    There was once a story recorded in a book. There was a famous doctor in the world. His mother was ill. He took several medicines, but they didn��t get better. Instead, the condition got worse.


    As ast resort, he invited a doctor who had a problem with him to see his olddy. He was also a great doctor. The prescription he prescribed was not much different from his own, except that the main medicine was doubled in dose, and this The main drug itself is poisonous.


    If this person didn''t trust his opponent''s character, he must doubt whether the opponent took the opportunity to poison his wife to death.


    However, after a dose of medicine, his old mother''s condition improved. At that moment, he realized that the truth is that the doctor can''t heal himself.


    Elder Zong came soon, and after examining Xiao Xun''s pulse, he exined the pulse condition, Xie Zhiwei nodded, and asked, "Dare to ask, is it feasible to use the existing prescription?"


    The existing prescription, after removing the raw gypsum, used dandelion 48 qian, Xiaoshengdi 6 qian, ck rhinoceros horn 48 qian, Zhenchuanlian 4 qian, raw gardenia, bellflower, skullcap, anemarrhena, red peony root, scrophriae, Forsythia, bamboo leaves, licorice, paeonol, and berberine each cost 3 qian.


    Elder Zong hesitated for a long time, then said ruthlessly, "Third son, what I mean is that I still need to add raw gypsum, but it can be reced by arge dose of medium dose. Some prescriptions are difficult to remove internal heat in the body."


    Xie Zhiwei pondered for a long time before slowly nodding, "You are wee!"


    Xiao Xun only felt that his whole body was on fire, and he was so ufortable that he was going crazy. After a while, a cold feeling came from him, which made him feel better. He opened his eyes in a daze, and saw Chaosi With the person in front of him, Xiao Xun thought he was hallucinating, and muttered, "I''m dreaming again."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Xun closed his eyes again.


    This night, Xiao Xun had a fever again and again, Xie Zhiwei didn''t close his eyes all night, until the fifth watch, Xiao Xun''s condition stabilized, the high fever on his body subsided, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t hold it anymore, and went back to his room.


    Just after the hour, Mohen was dozing off on the couch outside, when he heard some movement inside, he hurriedly stood up, rushed into the inner room with one step, saw Xiao Xun sitting up from the bed, rubbing his "Mohen, why is this king so weak? Did someone hit me with a sap while I was asleep?"


    Mo Hen saw that Xiao Xun finally came back to life, and wept with joy, "Your Highness, who dares, who is impatient to live, dare to beat your sap!"


    Xiao Xun got up, stood in the middle of the inner room, turned around, stretched his muscles and bones, and asked, "What''s going on? Could it be that this king is also infected with the epidemic?"


    While talking, Zi Mo came in, holding a bowl of medicine, "Your Majesty, it''s time to take medicine!"


    "Where''s your girl?" Xiao Xun asked instead, not intending to take medicine.


    "The girl guarded the prince of the countyst night. At five o''clock, she couldn''t hold on any longer, so she went to sleep, and ordered the ves to bring the prince the medicine when he woke up."


    Xiao Xun couldn''t say anything after hearing this, took the medicine, swallowed it in one gulp, and was very obedient.


    Mohen even wondered if his master was possessed by something. You must know that the county prince grew up, even if he had a cold and diarrhea, he would not drink medicine. Last night, the county master gave the medicine himself. Chickens and ducks can''t be distinguished, and they drank the medicine into their stomachs in a daze.


    Zi Mo took the empty bowl and left, the girl only told her to watch the county prince drink the medicine, other things have nothing to do with her.


    Unexpectedly, when she left the house, the prince of the county also came out, and when she went back to the girl''s room, the prince of the county also came in, Zi Mo was a little calm, "Master of the county, my girl didn''t sleep well for two nights, this time I haven''t gotten up yet."


    "Well, I''ll wait for her right here!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Du Yun came in, "Your Majesty, Mohen is outside, and he said that Mr. Zhang found it. Now there is no medicinal material like dandelion in the city. If we wait for it to be brought in from outside, it will take ten and a half days." It��s been a month. Mr. Zhang is dying of anxiety.��


    Seeing that the epidemic has improved, the main drug dandelion is gone.


    "Isn''t dandelion everywhere? When did it be a scarce medicinal material?" Xiao Xun had to get up, firstly because of his status, and secondly, if he didn''t care about it, then it''s Xie Zhiwei''s turn to think of a way, can he ignore it?


    Zhang Yishan was in a hurry at the door, saw Xiao Xuning out, hurriedly greeted him, spread his hands, and said speechlessly, "Your Majesty, what should I do, there are no more dandelions in the city, and the next official will go out of the city to meet the fourth prince himself Your Highness, Your Highness said that he will arrange for someone to adjust Dandelion urgently, but it will take at least ten days."


    "Ten days, how many people will die in this city! In the past, there was no way to find the right medicine. Now, with the prescription, how can we just watch people die?"


    Zhang Yishan was about to cry, "This dandelion is not a rare medicine. In the past, one or two nts could be found on the root of the wall, but now it is gone."


    "Prepare the horse, I''ll go find Xiao Changxuan and let him/mother''s dog/fart! Just blind dandelion, which pharmacy doesn''t have ten catties, I don''t believe it, I can''t get it at all, ten days and a half months away, the closest to here Don��t you have Qixian County? Isn��t there any capital city? I remember, isn��t there a dandelion in the list of three young master Cui��s top ten days?��


    Xiao Xun walked out while talking, Zhang Yishan followed without touching the ground, "Your Majesty, I will go with you."


    Mohen was about to cry after following, and he had to admire his master, who was dizzy from the feverst night, and once the high fever subsided, he came back to life.


    It can be seen that a disease is a real disease, and a good is also a good.


    Outside the city, Xiao Changxuan walked out of the camp and came to a carriage, which was covered with oiled paper and inside was a solid cart of dandelions.


    The steward who was following the car nodded and bowed to Xiao Changxuan, "Your Highness, the fourth prince, the younger one is the steward of the Ning family medicine shop in the capital. Early the morning before yesterday, Miss Xue took the warrant of His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince to find the younger one, and asked the younger one to buy it. All the dandelions are transported to Juzhou City, whether they are used for disaster relief or sold, depends on His Highness!"


    Xiao Changxuan was shocked. He only heard the news from the city this morning, saying that the Cui family''s genius doctor had found the right medicine, and one of the main medicines was dandelion.


    Sure enough, Miss Xue did not predict the future, and Xiao Changxuan was very pleasantly surprised. God really stood by his side and sent Miss Xue to his side.


    "You transport these to the city and hand them over to the Ning family''s pharmacy. The imperial court has a special person in charge of disaster relief, so I don''t need to worry about it." He is only responsible for preventing people from the city froming out and receiving the relief supplies sent by the imperial court That''s it.


    He asked himself to be impartial and selfless, and he didn''t invade the court''s stitches, so naturally he wouldn''t let out the fat sheep he got.


    Almost 80% of the annual ie of the Ning family drugstore is used for him. To put it bluntly, the money of the Ning family is his money. What''s more, this year the Ning family''s business in the Imperial Medical Bureau has been hit hard. He has hardly received any money this month, and the Ning family''s business can no longer have any mistakes.


    When the steward heard this, he was overjoyed, and the boss was almost out of control. Fortunately, His Royal Highness is not a bodhisattva, otherwise, following such a person, it would be impossible for him to seed in life.


    Fourth update!

 Chapter 332: plunder

    Chapter 332 Robbery


    In the city, Xiao Xun and Zhang Yishan each rode a horse and went to the street. When they were about to reach the gate of the city, they saw a long queue at the gate of a medicine store. The genius doctor has already said that this gue can only be cured by dandelions, boil dandelions and drink to prevent the gue, dandelions are worth a penny, the price is fair, firste first served!"


    Xiao Xun reined in the horse suddenly, turned his head to look at Zhang Yishan, pointed the whip at the pharmacy, "What''s going on? Didn''t it mean that there are no dandelions in the city?"


    Zhang Yishan was also confused, he quickly got off his horse, ran over there, and asked, "Which pharmacy are you from, and where did the dandelionse from?"


    The guy smiled and said, "My lord, don''t you care where our dandelionse from? They are good medicinal materials anyway. If you want them, you can buy them with silver. You can buy dandelions for one penny. After today, you can do it tomorrow." If it��s not good, the price will be raised. The doctor of the Cui family said that only dandelion can cure this epidemic, and the magic needle of the Cui family doesn��t work. Oh, God still loves usmon people!��


    Someone at the back saw that Zhang Yishan didn''t leave, thought he was going to jump in the queue, and pushed forward desperately, identally squeezed the people in front, and was about to be trampled, so Zhang Yishan had toe back, and cupped his hands at Xiao Xun, "Your Majesty, what is this?" The pharmacy of Ning''s family must be the dandelion stockpiled in the past."


    "Fart!" Xiao Xun said angrily, pointing at the queue like a long queue, "What is a pharmacy stockpiling so many dandelions for? Check it out, check it out for me. Where did these dandelionse from?"


    Just as I was talking, a car came in from outside the city, and the car was tightly covered with oiled paper. There were five burly men escorting the car, and a steward. When the group walked to the door, the steward said to the man, " Hurry up and ask the young master toe out, the goods have arrived, and the young master over there said that this car is only for the time being, so let''s sell it at a leisurely time."


    When Xiao Xun heard this, he rushed forward and yanked the oiled paper, severalrge packages of medicinal materials appeared in front of everyone, and one of the old men screamed, "Dandelion, it''s dandelion."


    "The imperial court cheated us ordinary people, saying that there are no more dandelions. It turns out that dandelions are sold to Ning''s drugstore!"


    "Didn''t you hear that? The Ning family medicine shop is run by the empress of the pce, the family of the fourth prince, and even the magistrate dare not provoke him!"


    "One penny and one penny of dandelion! This is not medicine, but this is silver! How can we ordinary people afford it?"


    "Didn''t that young master say that the imperial court would send us food and medicine? Why do you want us to pay for such expensive medicine?"


    "Everyone!" a man raised his arms and shouted, "Those dog officials in the imperial court don''t care about us ordinary people. They are all tigers that eat people. No, they are more powerful than tigers. Tigers eat people when they are hungry. Dog officials eat people but don''t spit out bones."


    "Get out!" The steward yelled, pointed at Xiao Xun, and said to the burly man, "Hit me, hit me to death!"


    Xiao Xun fell ill, and after getting up, he didn''t have the energy to take care of himself, and was sloppy. The steward thought he was the young master of someone in the city, and someone in the family was sick and was in a hurry to get the medicinal materials, so he came here to grab it.


    Seeing those thugs surrounded him, Xiao Xun spread out his whip and turned around, knocking them all down. He shouted, "Where are they? Where are they? Come out to me!"


    There was a sound of horseshoes, and a group of people rushed over from all directions, lined up in front of Xiao Xun, and shouted in unison, "I have seen the prince of the county!"


    Xiao Xun pointed to the Ning family medicine store, "Copy, copy for me, all the medicinal materials, I will send all the medicinal materials to the yamen, and not a single one is allowed!"


    The steward was already dumbfounded. How could he have thought that the target of his attack was a county prince. His legs gave way, and he fell to the ground with a puddle of mud.


    The shopkeeper hurried out when he heard themotion, and knelt at the gate, "Your Majesty, whatw has this drugstore vited?"


    He took a step forward and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, this is the medicine shop of the Ning family. Please give me your hand. His Royal Highness, the Fourth Prince, will definitely not forget your kindness!"


    "Where did the medicinal materialse from?"


    Xiao Xun didn''t pay attention at all, he is not blind, doesn''t he know that this is Ning''s medicine shop, pointing to the carriage at the door, "As far as I know, this carriage and this cloth bag are not folk things, how dare you rob them?" Do you know that the disaster relief items delivered by the imperial court are crimes of beheading?"


    "Hurry up and search for me!"


    The people brought by Xiao Xun were about to rush into the pharmacy when a voice came from the gate of the city, "Wait a minute, fifth brother, what''s going on?"


    Xiao Xun waved his hand, those people, those who should pull the cart away, those who should rush in to search the shop, went in, and the one who came was the Fourth Prince.


    "Hehe, it turned out to be the fourth brother, how dare youe in, old man?" Xiao Xun flicked his horsewhip and walked over casually.


    Xiao Changxuan hated Xiao Xun terribly in his heart, but on the surface he had no choice but to argue with him, "Fifth brother, what''s going on? Did the Ning family''s drugstoremit any crime?"


    "Fourth brother, what''s the matter with this cart of dandelions? Isn''t it the medicinal materials transported by the imperial court to Juzhou for disaster relief? Why, it turns out that the fourth brother entrusted the Ning family medicine shop to sell these medicinal materials to themon people and the yamen at a high price? Fourth brother, don''t you You know, Zhang Yishan is a poor man, and he can''t get a single coin out of his purse?"


    "Why does this cart of dandelions belong to the imperial court? When I was at the gate of the city just now, I saw it being transported from Yinzhou with my own eyes. Fifth brother, I know that there is a shortage of medicinal materials in the city now, but we can''t do this kind of robbery." thing!"


    "This is really a coincidence. Isn''t there a lot of Atractylodes in Yinzhou? When did dandelions start to grow? Besides, the Cui family''s little genius doctor just figured out the matter of dandelions being used as medicine yesterday. It turns out that the Ning family already knew about it. Hehe, it''s been a long time ago." Knowing that dandelion can cure epidemics, why do you still cover it up and keep silent?"


    Common people are not stupid, and there are quite a few people who were waiting to spend a lot of money to buy dandelions. Seeing that the county prince has snatched them away, they must use the medicine, so they don''t fight for it. Now that everyone has heard the big news, everyone understands that Ganqing is indeed the fourth prince''s natal family. The fourth prince sells the medicinal materials delivered to Juzhou City by the imperial court to his natal family for huge profits.


    "My God, why are there such heartless people in this world! Knowing that dandelion can cure epidemics, but not to mention it, what kind of heart is it?" A woman who lost her child heard this, Sitting on the ground, weeping loudly.


    Some people were sobbing while wiping away their tears. No words could express the grief and indignation in his heart at this moment.


    "It''s difficult to make money for the country?" Xiao Xun''s mood was also affected, "fourth brother, are you not afraid of being sprayed to death by the spittle of the censors? Who in the world doesn''t know that the Ning family in Yinzhou is your natal family? I don''t know Why is it such a coincidence that this cart of dandelions hase, but now, I want to take them away, and when the dandelions from the imperial court arrive, fourth brother, you can exchange them for your convenience."


    Not to mention the number of updates, please ask for votes!

 Chapter 333: holding hands

    Chapter 333 Holding hands


    Xiao Xun said one thing, he has many people under hismand, although Xiao Changxuan also brought a lot of people, but these Iron Eagle Riders around Xiao Xun were born and died with Xiao Xun, and they were trained from fighting on the battlefield. Everyone is fierce and murderous. It was notparable to the guards around him at all, he could only watch helplessly as Xiao Xun dragged the people and goods away together.


    Coming out of the city, when Xiao Changxuan walked to the gate of the city, he was about to face a personal guard. The man hade to report the matter, but before he could speak, he whipped him across the face and said angrily, " Get out!"


    Xue Wanqing finally arrived at Juzhou City, her carriage was parked at the door of Xiao Changxuan''s tent, it was freezing cold, she did note out, but waited anxiously in the carriage.


    Suddenly hearing the sound of horseshoesing from outside, Xue Wanqing hastily opened the curtain and looked outside, just in time to meet a handsome and extraordinary face. A smile like a peony.


    Xue Wanqing slightly pursed her lips and smiled, and nodded lightly as a way of saying hello to him. Holding her skirt reservedly, she got off the carriage.


    Xiao Changxuan quickly got off his horse, walked over quickly, and handed Xue Wanqing his hand.


    Xue Wanqing was a little blunt and didn''t get too entangled, so she supported Xiao Changxuan''s wrist and got off the carriage.


    Cuixiang followed behind.


    Xue Wanqing got off the carriage and withdrew her hand.


    Xiao Changxuan''s hands were hanging by his side, his five fingers spread out, and his body was a little stiff as he walked towards the tent, to the point of getting carried away.


    There are many servant girls around him, it''s not that he doesn''t have skin-to-skin contact with women, but for him, Xue Wanqing is different, he and Xue Wanqing have held hands today.


    Xue Wanqing pretended not to see Xiao Changxuan''s difort, and she was even a little proud. Between a man and a woman, if it doesn''t matter to a man to hold hands once, then the position of this woman in his heart can be said to be dispensable.


    Xue Wanqing didn''t intend to have anything to do with Xiao Changxuan, but in which novel, the heroine doesn''t have a lot of admirers? The rise of the heroine is often driven by the power of these ambiguous people.


    Xiao Changxuan can be said to be the second male lead in the novel "A Girl in the Hand". His strength is slightly inferior to Xiao Xun. If such a person is let him go, is she still worthy of being the heroine?


    After meeting each other, Xiao Changxuan asked Xue Wanqing to sit down on the first chair, quickly ordered someone to serve tea, and asked, "Why did Miss Xuee in person?"


    Xue Wanqing didn''t answer but asked, "The cartload of dandelions should have arrived, right?"


    It''s okay not to mention it, but when it is mentioned, Xiao Changxuan''s expression is extremely ugly, but it is not good to say in front of Xue Wanqing that he has never fought against Xiao Xun, and was robbed by him.


    "Is your highness doubting that dandelion can''t cure this epidemic? I figured it out after a lot of effort. Please rmend this medicine to the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital, so that they can focus on the pharmacological aspects of dandelion. To analyze the treatment of the current epidemic will definitely make the epidemic better."


    "What is an epidemic? It means that there is no preventive medicine, no specific medicine, and it has a high infectivity and fatality rate. As long as one of these four characteristics is broken through, for example, a specific medicine is developed, then the problem will be solved. .��


    There has never been a woman who is so knowledgeable, generous, and considers everything for the country and the people. Xiao Changxuan stared at Xue Wanqing in a daze, thinking that she is really astonishing as the Nine Heavens Profound Girl.


    "To tell you the truth, Miss Xue, just yesterday, those doctors have figured out a special prescription, which happens to use the dandelion that Miss Xue mentioned."


    Xue Wanqing was inevitably disappointed, was he one step toote after all? It''s her fault. When I first read the novel, I didn''t read it word by word. However, it''s just a novel. How many people read ten lines at a nce, and skipping has be a habit. No one would have thought that they would end up in the novel they were reading. let''s go!


    If everything could be done again, she would definitely not have skipped the subscription for the sake of speed and saving money, so that she didn''t pay attention to this gue, and didn''t think much about it at all, if it wasn''t mentioned in theter plot that this gue Dandelion has been used as a medicinal material, and she probably can''t remember, what medicinal material was used to break the epidemic?


    "That''s great!" Xue Wanqing said with a smile, "I came here in a hurry, for fear that I would bete and a few more people would die. Now that the special medicine has been released, there will be norge-scale eruption in the future. .It couldn��t be better for Dayong.��


    Xue Wanqing was very upset in her heart, if she had thought of Dandelion earlier, she would have made great contributions in this disaster relief process, and still worried that the emperor would not give her a reward?


    "However, who is the person who came up with the special medicine form? This person has made a great contribution this time!"


    "It''s the third son Cui!" Even if Xiao Changxuan knew that the so-called third son Cui was Xie Zhiwei, he didn''t want to mention Xie Zhiwei''s name, nor did he believe that Xie Zhiwei had this ability.


    Since he is a member of the Cui family, there is nothing to say. After all, it is true in the book that everyone in the Cui family loves to read. The plot of the story is rted to the ancestor of the Cui family. It turned out that the ancestor of the Cui family found the key point to crack it from the strange behavior of a white cat.


    "The dandelion, His Highness should know how to deal with it?" Xue Wanqing said, "I bought all the dandelions in the capital at one go, and spent a total of more than five hundred taels of silver. This is a verymon medicinal material. The price is not high, but at this time, if His Highness operates a little bit, buy it through the imperial court and give it to themon people for free, not only can you earn a fortune, but you can also gain a good reputation."


    Xiao Changxuan was speechless. He didn''t understand what Xue Wanqing said, but the key point was that he didn''t handle this matter well.


    "The dandelion was transported to the city. It was originally sold in the Ningjia drugstore. I originally wanted to earn some money and then distribute it to Miss Xue."


    Xue Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief. The five hundred taels of silver were all obtained by embezzling the money from the Charity Foundation. Naturally, the funds should be returned as soon as possible so that it can be made up. Once someone finds out, she might not be able to tell.


    "Your Highness, please use the imperial court''s money to buy all the dandelions in Ning''s pharmacy, make sure everyone in the city knows about it, and then start applying the medicine."


    Seeing that Xiao Changxuan couldn''t hide it, he could only say, "Miss Xue, you shoulde here in person as soon as possible. These medicinal materials were all taken away by Xiao Xun within two cups of tea."


    Xue Wanqing was stunned for three breaths, "He stole it? What did he do it for? To sell it?"


    Xue Wanqing thought, Xiao Xun is not a fool, could it be that he is short of money and robbed dandelions to sell them for money? If Xiao Xun is so short of money, it''s a good thing, she has a fortune right now, or else, ask Xiao Xun to buy shares?

 Chapter 334: beautiful woman

    Chapter 334 Beauty


    "No, there is a shortage of dandelions in the city right now. He snatched the dandelions for the purpose of using them as medicine to treat the sick in the city."


    Xue Wanqing smiled, Xiao Xun is worthy of being the male lead, as long as he wants to, he will definitely be able to beat the male lead.


    Seeing Xiao Changxuan looking like a mourning concubine, she looked down on her in her heart, but she still didn''t intend to hit anyone. After thinking about it, she said, "Your Highness, don''t worry about it. King Chen Jun is also for the world of Dayong, and His Highness''s goal is the same. The so-called brotherhood As long as His Majesty knows, this time His Highness joined forces with the King of Chen County to solve the epidemic so quickly, it will surely make the Dragon''s heart happy. This can be regarded as His Highness''s filial piety, and His Majesty will definitely see it."


    Xiao Changxuan wasforted. It was the first time he met such a reasonable and understanding girl. He just felt that God was really kind to him.


    "Well, Miss Xue, you can''t live in the city right now, it will be bad if you get infected..."


    Before Xiao Changxuan finished speaking, Su Shou came in, "Your Highness, there was a riot in the city. I heard that some people who were refused treatment by the third son Cui were locked up in the Temple of the City God. Those people were fine when there was no special medicine. Now that there are specific medicines, those people will not be able to sit still if they are not treated.��


    "Just now, when the medicine was being applied in the city, those people shed with the guards, and now more than ten people have died."


    Xue Wan stood up sharply, "Your Highness, I think this matter cannot be ignored. It was originally a credit, don''t get impeached by the censors in the end, and the credit you got turned into a crime."


    After saying this, Xiao Changxuan couldn''t sit still. He asked clearly that the City God''s Temple was at the north gate of the city, and ordered two hundred soldiers. Just as he was about to go, Xue Wanqing offered to go with him.


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry, if I take a carriage, I''m afraid it will slow down everyone''s speed. I don''t know how to ride a horse for the time being. Right now, I have no choice but to request a ride with Your Highness."


    Xiao Changxuan was a little embarrassed, but he would not refuse the beauty''s request, so he stretched out his hand to pull Xue Wanqing, swept her around, and ced her in front of him.


    It has to be said that Xiao Changxuan can be the second male, and his riding skills are still very good. He is also very considerate. He uses his cloak to cover Xue Wanqing tightly. It only takes a few moments to walk around from the south of the city gate to the north of the city gate. effort.


    At this time, the conflict became more and more intense, Xiao Xun had arrived, holding a bow in his hand, with an arrow on the bowstring, aiming at the troublemaker.


    That person is said to be holding Xie Zhiwei hostage, the sworn brother of the person who died under Xiao Xun''s sword, and rushed over from other ces after hearing the news of his brother''s death.


    At this time, he held a knife in his hand and shouted loudly, "King Chen, you said that Caomin and others belong to the White Lotus Sect. What evidence do you have? Even if Caomin is a member of the White Lotus Sect, there are so many people behind Caomin. Are they all members of the White Lotus Sect?"


    There are so many people behind him, some of them are those who Zhang Yishan found out through road checking these days, and some are people who encouraged those patients to make trouble. Every time they saw someone died, someone would call for Cui San The young master gave injections for everyone, ndered the people in the Tai Hospital, and said that the people sent by the imperial court were all idiots, troublemakers who could not be appeased no matter how they tried.


    Xiao Xun also felt quite speechless. He was so sick that he didn''t have any energy to recover from his illness, and he was still thinking about using his spare energy for the White Lotus Sect.


    Later, after Zhang Yishan investigated, he found out that if he could make more contributions to the White Lotus Sect before he died, the Second Prince Li would do it for them. Sutra, thew of eternal life.


    What he said was true, Xiao Xun wanted to try it.


    "Stop!"


    Xue Wanqing turned over from Xiao Changxuan''s horse and almost sprained her ankle, she ran over with her skirt in hand, stopped in front of that man, stretched out her hands to stop him, and said to Xiao Xun, "His Royal Highness, you can''t do this .Everyone is equal in this world. Even if he has done heinous things, he should not be deprived of his right to enjoy medical treatment."


    Xiao Xun squinted his eyes and nced at Xue Wanqing, then turned his eyes away lightly, and looked at Xiao Changxuan, "Oh, the fourth brother is here, riding with a beautiful woman, is it very ecstatic?"


    "Xiao Xun, can you be more serious!" Xue Wanqing couldn''t helpughing, why is this person like this? He doesn''t look serious all the time, but, as the saying goes, men are not bad and women don''t love, Xiao Xun''s yful temperament is in line with his youthful nature.


    Xiao Changxuan''s face turnedpletely ck, Xiao Xun was not teasing him, Xiao Xun was mocking him. He led more than two hundred soldiers, he was the general who led the army, he didn''te to visit the mountains and rivers, and he immediately brought a woman with him, what''s the matter?


    "Fifth brother, the situation was urgent just now, and Miss Xue also tried her best. A loyalty can touch the sun and the moon. As a brother, I had to do this."


    "So that''s it!" Xiao Xun smiled, squinted his eyes slightly, and the bow string in his hand was drawn into a full moon. Just when everyone was astonished, there was a sound of piercing through the air, and the arrow shot towards the man''s forehead like a shooting star chasing the moon. .


    There is no avoiding it!


    The man''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe it when he was about to die. There was a noble woman in front of him to shield him. Xiao Xun, at the age of thirteen or fourteen, was so bold that he was not afraid of idental injury, and took his life.


    The warm blood spurted out, Xue Wanqing was drenched from head to toe, and the strong and pungent **** smell made her stomach feel like a sea of ????swelling, she let out a cry of "ah", leaned over and vomited, wanting to vomit all the skin on her body. Peeled.


    No man has ever been so hateful, Xiao Xun simply has no sympathy.


    This **** is a lonely life, no wonder the book says he will die alone, this kind of person is not worth saving.


    Xiao Changxuan jumped off the horse and lifted the dead body lying on Xue Wanqing''s back. He quickly wiped the sma on Xue Wanqing''s face with the cloak on his body. Seeing Xue Wanqing''s distressed appearance, he couldn''t help saying angrily, " Fifth brother, how could you do this!"


    Fortunately, Miss Xue helped him speak just now.


    "What about me?" Xiao Xun chuckled, and while ordering to ughter all the rebels, he walked over with a bow and arrow in hand, gloated at Xue Wanqing''s pale face, which could not even be stained red with blood, "Take care of me all day long." I''m just hanging around in front of Lao Tzu all day long, and I don''t pay attention to you, so you''re getting more and more jumpy, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t know what it means!" After Xiao Xun finished speaking, he turned around and left, as if Xue Wanqing was spreading shit, and his phoenix eyes would be dirty after one more look.


    Xiao Changxuan was so angry that he wanted to go forward and fight Xiao Xun desperately. How could he humiliate a girl like this? Is Xiao Xun blind? Miss Xue has so many advantages, can''t he see it at all? "


    Xue Wanqing held Xiao Changxuan back, "Your Highness, there is no need to argue with Prince Chen, it was Wanqing just now, right? The two armies were facing each other, and Wanqing dared not rush into the middle of the formation."

 Chapter 335: companion

    Chapter 335 Companion


    It really shouldn''t be!


    However, Xue Wanqing''s next sentence came again, "Wanqing only thought that they are all the people of Dayong. Even if these people belong to the White Lotus Sect, they were deceived and went astray. duty, not to drive people to death without doing anything."


    This theory had to make Xiao Changxuan think deeply, it was so reasonable, he knew that Miss Xue was a unique woman, she was like a bright moon hanging in the sky, bright and wless, illuminating the dark night. the way forward.


    Xue Wanqing vomited all her guts. After saying this, she really had no energy left. Xiao Changxuan left some of his own personal guards to deal with the matter here. He hugged Xue Wanqing, got on his horse, and rushed out of the city gate.


    Going outside and taking a breath of free air, Xue Wanqing felt much better.


    Backing to Xiao Changxuan''s camp, Cuixiang was startled when she saw her girl''s appearance, and eximed, "What''s wrong with the girl?"


    Xiao Changxuan carried Xue Wanqing off the horse, and Xue Wanqing grabbed Xiao Changxuan''s sleeve, "Your Highness, please arrange some hot water for your Highness. Wanqing''s appearance is really rude, she needs to freshen up."


    "It''s natural!"


    After some bathing, Xue Wanqing finally came back to life. At this time, she learned from the painful experience, how much she yearned for Xiao Xun in the past, but now she is so angry with him.


    It seems that there is a long way to go to cultivate Xiao Xun into a qualified partner, and it is a long way to go!


    After Xiao Xun led his troops to kill all those White Lotus Sects, he returned to the yard and asked for a bucket of hot water to bathe his whole body beforeing to Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei just woke up, after washing up, before he had time to eat, Wang Shipu told her about the current situation in her room.


    "The disease is basically under control, and many critically ill patients have improved. It can be seen that the county lord''s prescription is very suitable for the symptoms."


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, not showing any interest.


    The fat caty peacefully on herp, and she stroked the fat cat''s white fur. She couldn''t help but think of the first time Xue Tuan knocked over the dandelions on the medicine shelf. If she had been vignt that time, maybe she wouldn''t There will be so many detours.


    But in this world, where there are shortcuts to anything, Xie Zhiwei didn''t get too entangled.


    "My lord, you still can''t take it lightly. I heard that the price of dandelions in some drugstores has risen to ten cents per penny. When will the dandelions growing all over the ground be priced at the same price as silver? Right now, the epidemic is blocking the city. The price of dandelion is better controlled, and if the lockdown is lifted because of the special medicine, somewbreakers may take advantage of it.��


    "My opinion, wait until there are no infected patients, and then block the city for another half a month, and then lift the blockade after it ispletely stable."


    Wang Shipu thought for a while, although he disagreed, since there is already a special medicine, why bother to lock down the city, but the special medicine was conceived by Xie Zhiwei, this time without Xie Zhiwei, they still don��t know what to do?


    What Xie Zhiwei said, they all had to listen.


    "Yes, the county lord means that the subordinate officials will report to the emperor."


    In the Linde Pce, the emperor was leaning on his couch to read "The Picture of the Goddess of Luo".


    Lu Yan came in from outside the door in a red embroidered unicorn robe. He walked calmly andnded silently. After entering, he stood beside the emperor for a long time. After the emperor recovered from his trance, he hurried forward and poured a cup The tea was sent to the emperor''s hand.


    "Ah Yan, this painting is indeed the real thing. I have admired it for a long time. I once thought this painting was just a legend. I didn''t expect that you were able to get it. It shows that you work hard every day."


    Lu Yan bowed respectfully in front of the emperor, his temples were cut like knives, and the tails of his long and narrow eyes were turned up, revealing a touch of enchantment, "Your majesty is rich in the world, and I can get the authenticity of this painting, all relying on the emperor, I dare not Take credit."


    The emperor saw Lu Yan''s respect and was very satisfied.


    He knew that many people in the government and the opposition were dissatisfied with his reuse of eunuchs, but so what?


    Only these eunuchs would be loyal to him, would attach all their honor and disgrace to him, and would think of him as the emperor all the time.


    These people have no family and no mouth, and are not tolerated by the world. It is precisely because of this that they will serve him wholeheartedly and be used by him.


    The emperor saw that Lu Yan was holding a memorial in his hand, and stretched out his hand. Lu Yan hurriedly presented it respectfully, "Your Majesty, Wang Shipu of the Caitai Hospital sent someone to send a memorial. The epidemic in Juzhou City has found the right medicine. Now, Those critically ill patients have all improved, which is really a blessing to Dayong!"


    The emperor hastily opened it, read the booklet at a nce, and suddenly, a big stone that had been pressing on his chest for a long time was removed immediately, and asked, "Wang Shipu said that this prescription was conceived by Duanxian county magistrate. Seriously?"


    "The news I got is true!" Lu Yan said.


    The emperor didn''t doubt it, but was a little puzzled, "This girl is a bit capable, but why did she insist on going to Juzhou City with the title of Young Master Cui? Now I want to reward her, but I can''t find a reason."


    A glint of light shed in Lu Yan''s eyes, "Your Majesty, I think you should be rewarded for meritorious deeds. There must be two reasons why the county magistrate went to Juzhou in the name of Mr. Cui Sangong that day. Come on, the name of the disciple of the Cui family''s genius doctor can appease the hearts of the people, and secondly, if a woman goes there, what will the world think? They must think that the emperor''s imperial hospital does not have any talents, so they will send a woman there."


    "I think that, just as the emperor said, Hui Xin, the head of Duanxian County, can take care of the overall situation in everything, and is also loyal to the emperor."


    The emperor was also angry, and patted the kang, "Isn''t there some trash in the imperial hospital, or something? The queen had miscarriages several times. If it weren''t for the Duanxian County Lord, I''m afraid I still don''t have a son. The people from the Tai Hospital go, look at them, pushing three and four, they are not as good as an eleven-year-old girl."


    There was a calm and calm smile on the corner of Lu Yan''s lips, and his feminine voice was calm, "Your Majesty, this time, the imperial physicians of the Taiyuan Hospital have experienced with Duanxian County Lord, and they should have made progress. Will work harder."


    "Huh!" The emperor disagreed, and then talked about Xie Zhiwei, "This girl has made great achievements this time, Ah Yan, how do you think I should reward her?"


    A sh of light shed quickly in Lu Yan''s bewitching eyes, he bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I look at you, the empress treats Duanxian County Lord like her own daughters, the eldest princess and the third princess and Duanxian County Lord Feeling like sisters, I think that if we raise the title of the county lord, firstly, it will appear that the emperor''s grace is mighty, and secondly, the county lord and the princesses will be able to y together more."

 Chapter 336: get married

    Chapter 336 Getting married


    The emperor took it very seriously, "Ah Yan, you still think well. This girl has always been considerate and considerate, and she has a family and country in her heart. She is quite generous. I have a few princes under my knees. If anyone can marry this girl in the future, he can also achieve a lot. Good story."


    If it weren''t for this selfishness, the emperor would have recognized Xie Zhiwei as his righteous daughter and made her a princess.


    Lu Yan''s eyes shed, "Your Majesty, since ancient times, there have been hundreds of women in a family, so it must be the same idea between Prince Xiang and the Emperor."


    When the emperor heard this, he suddenly raised his head, a little in disbelief. But thinking about it, Dongchang has many eyes and ears in Beijing, and there is nothing he doesn''t know in all the major mansions, and he has always handled things safely, so he has no doubts.


    "You mean my fourth brother, he also took a fancy to Wei girl?"


    Before the emperor finished speaking, a little **** shook outside the door, Lu Yan made a gesture, the little **** came in, knelt down and said, "Report to the emperor, Lord Xiang, please see me!"


    "Let''s dere!" After the emperor finished speaking, he leaned back somewhat dispiritedly, and closed his eyes.


    "Brother Huang!"


    Prince Xiang stepped in a few steps, saluted the emperor perfunctorily, and blinked at Lu Yan, "Xiao Yan, you are here too, I heard that you brewed jade Hanchun, which is second to none. Give me a bowl!"


    Lu Yan bowed respectfully and said, "Yes!"


    Lu Yan turned around to make tea for King Xiang, and heard King Xiang say to the emperor, "Brother, I heard a report from the spies in the mansion saying that Ah Xun has made great achievements in Juzhou City. Brother, you have thought about rewarding him." Xun what?"


    When the emperor heard this, his head hurt, "Fourth brother, Ah Xun is only fourteen years old, and he has already been named the county king. This time, he insisted on running by himself, saying that he was going to have a look, but he was not obedient. After running to the city, the empress dowager was worried several times, fourth brother, instead of constantly begging him for rewards here, you should discipline him well."


    King Xiang didn''t like to hear this, he was very angry, "Brother Huang, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with Xun? The girl of the Xie family was held hostage in the city, and she was strangled on the neck. Scars, if Ah Xun went a littleter, his life would be gone. If it weren''t for Ah Xun, you can see if Grand Master Xie doesn''te to cry for you!"


    Only King Xiang dared to say "you, your" in front of the emperor without honorifics.


    The emperor didn''t know about this crop.


    "I can''t think of what to reward Ah Xun now. Could it be that I gave him the title of King Xiang?"


    King Xiang was very angry, turned his **** on the stool, and turned sideways to the emperor, "This Da Yong is so big, brother emperor, you are rich all over the world. Could it be that you only have the title of minister under your hand? If you don''t agree, I will Go find the queen mother!"


    After finishing speaking, King Xiang was about to get up, the emperor quickly waved his hand, "Sit down, tell me, do I really want to make him a prince?"


    The emperor must be reluctant to bear the title of prince. What a joke, none of his sons is older than Xiao Xun. Up to now, there is no title. Xiao Xun is already the king of the county.


    Thinking that King Xiang had taken a fancy to Xie Zhiwei, he might be able to use this girl as an excuse, he sighed, "If we say that the one who has made the most contributions this time is naturally the County Lord Duanxian, I am wondering if I should be promoted to Miss Xie Nobility, make her princess. Since you said that Ah Xun is going to be made a prince, I have no choice but to recognize Miss Xie as a righteous daughter and make her a princess."


    This is not eptable. If you want to get the title of prince for your son, if you get rid of your daughter-inw, then when the unfilial sones back, wouldn��t you want to shoot him through?


    If Miss Xie is really recognized by the emperor as a righteous daughter and made a princess, then she and her son are cousins, how can they get married?


    King Xiang hurriedly said, "Brother Huang has so many daughters under his knees, what kind of righteous daughter do you still recognize?"


    "Then you can tell me fairly, this time is Miss Xie''s contribution, or Ah Xun''s contribution?"


    "Of course Miss Xie!"


    If it wasn��t for the future daughter-inw, Lord Xiang could close his eyes and say that his son��s contribution is great, but since the fat water didn��t flow to outsiders, Lord Xiang would naturally speak impartially.


    Lu Yan came in with a smile, and handed two cups of tea to Lord Xiang and the emperor respectively.


    The emperor heard that King Xiang was not messing around, and said in his heart, Ah Yan��s news is indeed true, it seems that the Wei girl he is optimistic about belongs to Prince Xiang��s mansion again, except for this throne, he has never won against King Xiang.


    As for my fourth brother, the emperor knows it all too well. If he hadn''t had selfish intentions for Miss Xie, he would never have been so easy to talk about today.


    "Since it is Miss Xie who has made great contributions, if when ites to rewards for meritorious deeds, I will reward Miss Xie less than Ah Xun''s. What will the world say? What will Miss Xie think?"


    Yes, if Miss Xie has a problem with Ah Xun because of this, how can Ah Xun get a wife?


    Prince or something, it��s like meat in a pot anyway, you can��t fly away, your son is already the king of the county, there��s no need to go further so soon, before you get married, you can make a prince, marry Miss Xie, double happiness It''s not impossible.


    Thinking of this, King Xiang hurriedly stood up and bowed to the emperor, "Brother Huang''s words are very polite, it''s because my ministers didn''t think carefully. Brother Huang, otherwise, this time, Ah Xun is also doing his best for Dayong, and he is not too young. I''m young, it''s time to discuss a marriage, why don''t you ask Brother Huang to point out a marriage for Ah Xun as a reward?"


    What a wild goose!


    King Xiang seldom came to the emperor''s East Nuan Pavilion. The brothers met most often in the Empress Dowager''s Pce. Whenever he came, he would either ask for a title or money. In short, he would not go out empty-handed.


    "Whose girl did Ah Xun take a fancy to?" the emperor asked knowingly.


    King Xiang smiled and rubbed his hands, "I thought about it, Ah Xun saved Miss Xie''s life this time. The ancients didn''t often say that saving someone''s life should be a promise with your body, and Miss Xie is not good at repaying your kindness. Why don''t you just ask the emperor to point Miss Xie Da to Ah Xun, isn''t this talented and beautiful woman a match made in heaven?"


    The emperor felt so heartbroken that he was speechless. He managed to find a good girl for his sons, and now, he was about to be snatched away by Prince Xiang.


    "Fourth brother, I also heard that a few days ago in the pce, Ah Xun almost fell into theke. Miss Xie helped him!"


    "Yes, yes!" Prince Xiang didn''t know about this, and was overjoyed, "I didn''t expect Miss Xie to save Ah Xun''s life. Who said it wasn''t a fate that fell from the sky, please hurry up, brother!" Give me a marriage, this is also in ordance with God''s will!"


    The emperor was not happy in every possible way, his face was so dark that it was about to drip, and after a long time, he said, "If it''s a girl from another family, I can make an order right now, but the girl from the old man''s family, I... so, if this marriage , the Xie family agrees, I will make an order at any time."


    King Xiang also knew that Xie Tiao was not easy to deal with, and Miss Xie was the eldest daughter of the Xie family, and there was no reason for any family to betroth the eldest daughter, so he had no choice but to say, "Well, since ancient times, getting married is not good. It makes people marry unwillingly. However, Brother Huang agreed, this Miss Xie, Brother Huang is not allowed to betrothed to others."

 Chapter 337: reward

    Chapter 337 Award


    The emperor said angrily, "It''s not my daughter, how can I keep it for you? If you are fine, you can leave the pce!"


    Prince Xiang is a bachelor, and he didn''t go to the pce for nothing. He got up, patted the dust that didn''t exist on his body, and pretended to salute the emperor, "Brother Huang, I''m leaving now!"


    The emperor didn''t bother to talk to him, turned his face away, and when he went out, he couldn''t hear the little song he was humming, so the emperorined, "Everything I like, there is no one that he won''t grab. Why did you also fall in love with the girl from the Xie family?"


    Lu Yan smiled slightly, and exchanged a cup of tea that the emperor hadn''t touched, "Your Majesty, Miss Xie is very talented, has a good appearance, knows how to advance and retreat, and values ??friendship. This time I went to Juzhou, and I was with Chen County again." Together with Wang, it is reasonable for Prince Xiang to make this idea."


    The emperor stood up angrily, and was about to go out with his hands behind his back, but he had to stop and asked, "Did that girl say when she will be back?"


    "I calcted it, it will take about a month, and it is estimated to be in the middle andte February."


    The emperor thought about it, "Arrange someone to report a letter to Xie''s house, and also go to Fengzhi Pce to tell the queen, the queen has been thinking about that girl all the time. Just make a seal for the imperial decree. This time, the reward is just ording to the usual double, it can''t be too thin. The fief is counted as one thousand households."


    There are already a lot of fiefdoms with a thousand households, and they can catch up with the special county king Chenjun.


    The main reason is that now Xie Zhiwei is different from before. In the past, a county lord gave 300 households fiefs, which is understandable, but if it is thinner now, King Xiang will definitely not let it go. The emperor had to bear the pain and cut more meat.


    Anyway, it is also a field where the fat and water do not flow to outsiders.


    After the emperor left, Lu Yan came out of Linde Hall, and when he arrived at Donghua Gate, Li Baozhen came over with the notebook in his hands, "Master, this is the memorial that His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince sent over from Juzhou City."


    Lu Yan took the booklet, he opened it, took a look, closed it, and said to Li Baozhen, "Go to Xie''s house yourself, and tell me that the county lord is safe and sound in Juzhou City. A batch of supplies will be shipped to Juzhou soon. City, if the Xie family has anything to send to the county lord, they can sort it out and send it together."


    "yes!"


    Since Xie Zhiwei went out, the door of Xie''s house has been closed tightly. Xie Tiao is so busy that the treasury is empty now, even Juzhou City, an epidemic that was strangled in the cradle before it spread, cannot allocate money.


    If Sibaozhai hadn''t raised more than 100,000 taels of silver, and Lu Qiling from Shuntian Mansion had been able to do so, I''m afraid Xie Tiao, a clever woman, would be hard-pressed to cook without rice, whether it''s medicinal materials or food.


    In just over half a month, Xie Tiao''s official uniform has loosened up a lot. He was settling ounts in the study, when he heard that Li Baozhen came, he hurriedly greeted him, "Eunuch, pleasee inside!"


    "Master Xie, our family is here today, congrattions to Sir Xie in advance, and we wille to ask for a cup of wedding wine in the future."


    Who is Dongchang? Where is the supervisor of ceremonies?


    In the capital, even the princes, as long as they don��t sit in that position for a day, they have to curry favor with the courtiers around the emperor. When have you ever seen the people from Dongchang and the Supervisor of Rituals curry favor with whom?


    Xie Tiao, who was not showing any signs of happiness or anger, couldn''t help smiling all over his face at this time, and cupped his hands to Li Baozhen, "Please tell me clearly, I don''t know where this joyes from?"


    "Hahaha, it''s just double happiness!" Li Baozhen didn''t bother, and walked through the Yimen Gate with Xie Tiao and walked towards the main hall, "Master Xie, the county lord has done a great job this time. Today, the emperor let the governor The reward that the lord intends to give to the county lord will bepleted when Juzhou City is unsealed."


    The closure of the city was Xie Zhiwei''s proposal. Naturally, Xie Zhiwei has the final say on when the lockdown will be lifted.


    Xie Zhiwei found a prescription for this epidemic, and Xie Tiao didn''t know it. Because there is an East Factory in the pce, it is natural for the emperor to know about it earlier, but he did not expect that once the emperor knew about it, he would already have the intention of rewarding him before the court meeting.


    The focus is on the word "seal". For people like Xie Tiao, obedience and listening have be instinctive, so of course they won''t miss it.


    "Eunuch Li, this is all due to the great grace of the emperor!"


    "What Master Xie said is true!" Seeing Xie Tiao''s excited look, Li Baozhen didn''t care, "Master Xie, the governor ordered our family toe because there will be supplies delivered to Juzhou City in the near future. If you have something to bring to the county magistrate, you can send it along."


    Fearing that Xie Tiao would wrong the county magistrate for the sake of fame, Li Baozhen pointed out, "The county magistrate is a little girl''s house. This time, she has made great achievements and suffered a great crime. In such a ce, there is really nothing to eat. No drink, now that the crisis is over, our spoiled girl really doesn''t have to wrong herself anymore."


    "Yes, yes!" Xie Tiao thought of his granddaughter. The eldest daughter of the Xie family is now in a gue-ridden ce like Juzhou City. Go and tell the eldestdy, tell the girl to count all the things, and bring all the things that can be brought to Juzhou City, don''t wrong the eldest girl, "


    "yes!"


    The man went down, Li Baozhen sat for a while, then got up to leave. Before leaving, Xie Tiao stuffed a piece of high-quality Chinese jade in the past, Li Baozhen did not refuse, and repeatedly said that he woulde to Xie''s house to beg for a drink in the future.


    Li Baozhen, the number two person in charge of ceremonies, has many people in the capital who want to buy him a drink. Will he lose a ss of wine? Moreover, every time he mentions Xie Zhiwei, he is the county lord. There are at least ten or eight county lords in the capital. If it weren''t for his family, who would call him so close?


    In this way, it means that Xie Zhiwei has cast his eyes on Dongchang. Unexpectedly, Lu Yan is still a person who knows how to repay his kindness.


    The only reason Xie Tiao can think of is that Xie Zhiwei saved Lu Yan''s life in Zhuangzi outside the city, so Lu Yan would take care of Xie Zhiwei everywhere. Xie Tiao would never have thought that it was because of the Xie family.


    The Xie family has always kept these Dongchang people at a respectful distance.


    Will not look down on them, but will not deliberately please.


    After the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, Xie Yuanbai went to the military camp, leaving early and returningte every day. Xie Mingxi officially entered the ethnology after the new year, and she also left early and returnedte every day. Yuan was making shoes in the house, andined to Mother Tian, ??"no wonder the daughter is said to be the mother''s little padded jacket. Meimei these days Not at home, I seem to have lost my soul."


    Nurse Tian sat on a small couch. She had juste back from the outside, stretched out her hand to dry on the smoker cage, and said with a smile, "Madam, there may be good news in the first month."


    As soon as she said this, Yuan''s face was already flushed. Last night, she was really thinking about Meimei, so she asked her to go to Juzhou City, but her husband disagreed. Unknowingly, his foot poked into the husband''s bed, making him shiver from the cold.

 Chapter 338: shy

    Chapter 338 Shy


    Just when she was very embarrassed and was stammering and apologizing, her husband pulled her into his bed, where it was extremely warm.


    After she gave birth, she suffered from cold feet. Even if she used Mrs. Tang, she could only manage the first half of the night, and she would naturally feel cold in the second half of the night, but at that moment, her whole body seemed to be immersed in magma.


    The shyness of the wedding night surged up all at once, until now, the warm words Xie Yuanbai said in her ear were still lingering in her heart, he said, "Mei Mei said that she wants a younger brother or sister, Axian, I don''t want a daughter anymore, give me another son!"


    Yuan doesn''t want a daughter anymore, Meimei is enough, son, thinking of Fang Jiewa''s son all day long, she thinks it would be nice to have a son who is as beautiful, smart and quiet as Meimei idea.


    Just as she was in a daze thinking, Su Xin walked in quickly, "Eldestdy, Miss Shen Shuang from the old man''s room is here."


    "Come in, please!" After hearing that it was Shen Shuang, Yuan Shi hurriedly stood up and took two steps towards her.


    Shen Shuang had already lifted the curtain and came in with a smile on her face. As soon as she came in, she congratted Yuan Shifu, "Congrattions to the eldestdy, congrattions to the eldestdy, the county lord has made a great contribution this time, and the father-inw from the pce is here." , and congratted the old man. The old man was very happy, and said that he would invite thedies and daughters of several rooms toe to Fuchun hall to talk."


    Mrs. Yuan hurriedly cleaned up. When she entered the Fuchun Hall, Mrs. Xiao from the second room led all the sisters there, and Mrs. Qian from the third room followed her daughter. The brothers all came out of the ethnology. Xie Mingxi saw When I saw my mother, I hurried over to salute, and my nephews and nieces did not lose their manners.


    "Sister-inw is proud of her spring breeze, it''s really enviable!" Xiao said sourly.


    She entered the family earlier than Yuan Shi. In the past ten years, she has taken up the status of Feng Shi''s direct daughter-inw, and she has dominated Yuan Shi everywhere. Yuan Shi has no power to resist in her hands, and she has never put Yuan Shi paid attention to it.


    However, since Famen Temple came back and Xie Zhiwei showed his power, the family has changed drastically. The power to run the house was firmly in Yuan''s hands, and the second house had to follow the lead of the long house in everything.


    As for Xie Zhiwei, the Xiao family didn''t dare to provoke him, not to mention the family''s precious lump, and the Cui family''s behemoth was watching. Once provoked, the Cui family''s counterattack was not something the Xiao family could bear.


    Therefore, for so many years, she has at most been secretly tripping up Xie Zhiwei, and she dare not do things that really hurt Xie Zhiwei.


    Now, Xie Zhiwei is like a tiger baring its fangs, allowing Xiao Shi to truly see what it means to be a real daughter of an aristocratic family.


    However, Yuan Shi and Xiao Shi still don''t take it seriously.


    With such a sour stab, Xiao felt that with Yuan''s IQ and skills, she should bear it.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Shi was different from the past. She helped the golden hairpin on her head and said with a smile like a flower, "That is, in this life, some people are happy all their lives, while others only have so few in their lives." It��s a happy spring day, and I think my day of spring breeze ising!��


    Xiao felt breathless for a while, what does this mean? It''s Yuan Shi''s turn to be proud, so is it her turn to be unlucky? In this house, as expected, either the east wind overwhelms the west wind, or the west wind overwhelms the east wind.


    "Then sister-inw, tell me, is sister-inw proud all her life, or just a moment?" Xiao sneered.


    Before Yuan Shi could speak, Qian Shi smiled from the sidelines, "Sister-inw is naturally proud all her life, with such a good daughter as Da Miss, whoever she is will wake up with a smile from her dreams, right?"


    On the winter solstice day, Xie Zhiqian followed Xie Zhiwei into the pce, and was bullied by the head of Huihe County and a group of noble girls. On the spot, Xie Zhiwei avenged Xie Zhiqian. Inside and outside the pce, no one knows that County Lord Duanxian loves her, a concubine''s younger sister, very much. Those noble girls who used to dislike Xie Zhiqian''s status also invited Xie Zhiqian to go out to y.


    Mrs. Qian heard how Xie Zhiwei fought for her daughter, and almost sent Miss Xue and the county master Huihe who humiliated her daughter to the Punishment Department. She was very grateful to Xie Zhiwei, and secretly scolded Xue Wanqing how many times , I regret to death that I was friendly to Xue Wanqing in order to curry favor with the olddy.


    Mrs. Qian was not speaking for Mrs. Yuan, she was speaking the truth, and she was speaking to please Xie Zhiwei.


    However, Mrs. Xiao became angry when she heard it, and sneered, "Oh, when did the third sibling put honey on their mouths? Our eldest girl has be a sweet potato?"


    Mrs. Qian finally heard Xiao''s bitterness. She didn''t dare to answer these words. She smiled coyly and decided not to talk to anyone. She is a concubine from the third house, and she is no match for the eldest and second house. If she is not careful, she will be splinted , why bother?


    "Whether the eldest girl of our family is a sweet pastry or not, the second sibling will know in a while." Yuan Shi smiled and raised her chin slightly, but heard Xiao Shi say, "Sister-inw is reallypetent as a stepmother, if you don''t know I thought the eldest sister-inw was the biological mother of the eldest girl!"


    "I don''t have the qualifications. It''s my fault that the eldest girl crawled out of my stomach, otherwise how would she be today? She is the granddaughter of the Cui family. Didn''t the second sibling forget it?"


    Moving the Cui family out, Xiao immediately stopped talking.


    Mrs. Xu came in and served tea to all the wives in person. Seeing that it was Mrs. Xu, Mrs. Yuan got up hurriedly. She took the tea in Mrs. Xu''s hand with both hands, and said hurriedly, "What''s the matter? The olddy is taking us A few sisters-inw are roasting on the fire!"


    Xu Shi said, "It''s my blessing to be able to serve the wives, so don''t be too polite, bigdy."


    It was only when Mrs. Xu served tea to Mrs. Yuan that Mrs. Yuan sat down, and had to sit half of her buttocks. Seeing Mrs. Xiao took the tea without moving, she threw it directly on the table, turning her face away, like someone Yuan Shi didn''t bother to take care of her because she owed her eight diao money.


    She did not **** the housekeeping rights of the Xie family, and it is a matter of course for her to return to her hands. If it is said that her husband is not the eldest son and the old man did not speak, then that''s fine, since the position of head of the Xie family belongs to the elder family, if she can''t bear it, then she will be wronging her ancestors, her husband in the middle, and the children in the bottom.


    Yuan''s mind is very simple, but she is not too stupid, and she often has a clever daughter, Xie Zhiwei, to raise points. Yuan''s understanding is clearer than anyone else, and she also understands why Xiao is so indignant?


    Xie Zhihui looked at her mother disappointed, saw the uncle taking the tea with both hands, and saw the third aunt knelt down to receive the tea. When it was her turn, she hurriedly grabbed the tea tray and said with a smile, "Old aunt, you are really too sweet." You are polite, you are an elder, how can you bring tea and water to our grandchildren, it really frustrates us."

 Chapter 339: dislike

    Chapter 339 Dislike


    Ms. Xu looked at Xie Zhihui lovingly. She heard her granddaughter Xie Zhiqian secretly tell her that her two older sisters were very friendly to her. Mrs. Xu was very good at keeping a low profile all her life, otherwise Xie Tiao''s aunt was the only one who gave birth to a son, and finally got married and had children when she grew up.


    "The second girl is polite. How can a servant be called an elder in front of the masters? It is also a blessing for a servant to serve the second girl." Although Xu said so, she didn''t insist anymore, and stood aside with her hands down.


    Xie Zhihui breathed a sigh of relief. When she looked up and saw her grandfathering in, she hurriedly stepped forward and followed the elders to salute her grandfather.


    Xie Tiao was followed by three sons, Xie Yuanbai was still in military uniform, he and Yuan Shi exchanged a nce, his dark eyes were full of concern, Yuan Shi lowered his head shyly like a little girl, even the roots of his ears were red.


    It is impossible for Xie Yuanbai to have the same feelings for Yuan Shi as he did for Cui Shi in his life. From his childhood sweetheart in Zongjiao, to his youthful love, to his love for marriage, and his love for each other after marriage, it can be said that Xie Yuanbai once thought about loving Cui with his life.


    Half of his life has gone with Cui Shi, and now, he and Yuan Shi only spend the rest of his life hand in hand, but it is still better than most couples who respect each other like guests in the world, he hopes Yuan Shi will follow him able to be happy.


    Since he married Yuan Shi, he couldn''t embarrass her, Yuan Shi was innocent after all.


    Seeing Yuan Shi''s cowardly appearance, although Xie Yuanbai was not emotional/moved, he was a little happy. She is a kind woman, and that''s enough.


    "I called you here today to tell you a piece of good news. The eldest girl has made great achievements in Juzhou City. Although the rewards from the pce have not yete down, there should be a decree when the gate of Juzhou City opens at thetest."


    When Xie Tiao said this, almost everyone except Xiao Shi was ecstatic.


    Xie Tiao looked around at everyone, his granddaughter is not gold, silver and jewelry, so it is impossible for everyone to love her, but seeing the expression on Xiao''s face, Xie Tiao was still unhappy, and said to herself, Feng''s chosen this Daughter-inw is another one who can''t get on the stage.


    "I told you about this in advance, because I was afraid that there would be rumorsing from outside. If you don''t know, you will lose your temper when you hear it at once. Although this is a happy event, since ancient times, is it rare that extreme joy turns into sorrow? The Xie family always Always keep in mind the principle of being full of losses and modest benefits, if someone says it in front of you, you should know how to say it, right?"


    Everyone stood up, bowed their heads in front of the old man and said, "Yes!"


    Xie Tiao was very satisfied, waved his hand, asked people to sit down, first told Yuan Shi to sort out some of the big girl''s things, and sent them over in a few days, don''t wrong the big girl, and encouraged a few children and grandchildren to say, "You should be your big sister As an example, you have to study hard and practice **** weekdays, and only at critical times can you have the opportunity to serve the country and earn honor for the family "and so on.


    After some exnations, it was not toote, so Xie Tiao let two tables be opened in Ruichun Hall, one table for men and one table for women, Xie Zhiwei was not there, and the family celebrated briefly before leaving.


    Here in Juzhou City, after the situation stabilized, the atmosphere in the city became much better. In addition, after the remnants of the White Lotus Sect were wiped out by Xiao Xun, there were no such strange voices. Themon people were happy, and some shops Merchants began to open their doors to do business. Although the prices of some necessities, such as rice noodles and medicinal materials, were supplied by the imperial court, the prices of some necessities could not rise, which was the same as in previous years.


    In this way, the lives of ordinary people are peaceful and peaceful.


    "Drive!"


    The gates of the city were wide open, and a team of imperial cavalry wearing masks rushed in from outside the city, running all the way, shouting all the way, "The imperial court has brought ten thousand stones of grain and ten carts of medicinal materials, please go and hand them over, Mr. Zhang!"


    Shouting so loudly and repeatedly is to calm the hearts of the people in the city.


    Sure enough, when the people on the road heard this, everyone smiled, and some elderly women even knelt down on the spot and bowed to the north, sping their hands together, "Your Majesty is such a good person, the court is full of good people." !"


    "This is a good time!"


    "When things are good, I don''t even look at who is in charge of the formation outside. I heard that it is His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince. Today, the emperor is the most capable and the prince who cherishes the people the most. If His Royal Highness is not personally in charge of the formation, Do you think the food and medicine allocated by the imperial court can be transported in such aplete manner?"


    Anyone can figure it out. There are a total of 10,000 shi of grain. There are still more than 100,000 people in this city. One half a catty of grain per day is more than enough for a month.


    When everyone heard it, it made sense, this world belongs to the Xiao family, and only the four princes are in charge, so the money and food allocated by the court will not be swallowed. And this can also be seen from another aspect, His Royal Highness the fourth prince is indeed a good prince with the world in mind.


    Thispliment was heard by Xiao Changxuan, who was drinking tea with Xue Wanqing. After hearing this, he couldn''t help being overjoyed, raised his teacup and said to Xue Wanqing, "Miss Xue, I have your help. God bless you!"


    Xue Wanqing saw that Xiao Changxuan still had a hint of worry on his brows, so he took a sip of tea and asked, "Your Highness still has something unresolved in his heart, presumably because of being demoted because of his empress status and being in the cold pce again?"


    "Exactly!" Xiao Changxuan said, "I''ll tell you the truth, in the harem, the fate of mother and child is connected. If the mother''s status is not high, it may be a burden to me. And now the mother is suffering in the Qutai Hall. Son, how can I bear it?"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Changxuan lowered his head slightly, but he didn''t see Xue Wanqing''s shing contemptuous gaze, and he naturally wouldn''t have thought that Xue Wanqing had already begun to despise him so much that he looked forward to Shu.


    Neither the plot setting in the book nor Xue Wanqing himself, who has traveled through time, never thought about helping Xiao Changxuan get the throne, Xue Wanqing knew that Xie Zhiwei alone, there is no Xie family It is impossible to help Xiao Changxuan break out of the siege and finally get the throne.


    It was Lu Yan who yed a major role in the middle. Lu Yan influenced the emperor''s will and named Xiao Changxuan the prince.


    At that time, because Lu Yan was poisoned by hook kisses, he ran out of fuel and could not live for two years. Naturally, it was not for himself but for Xie Zhiwei. capable.


    Xue Wanqing originally wanted to pretend that she didn''t understand Xiao Changxuan''s words, but if so, Xiao Changxuan might think that she was incapable of helping his mother out of trouble, so she said, "Your Highness, Your Majesty is no longer young, people are getting more and more ruthless. Your Majesty also I am not a sentimental person. Although the son is more expensive than the mother, and the status of the princes is rted to the mother''s birth, but when they grow up, they still rely on their own talents. The empress''s birth is not low, and now she is relegated to the music because she made a mistake. Taidian, instead of spending more time on your empress, your highness should think about how to make meritorious service, as long as your highness can stand out among the princes, is it possible that in the future, your empress will not be as expensive as a mother and a child?"

 Chapter 340: Unswerving

    Chapter 340 Unswerving


    It is really a sentence that awakens the dreamer.


    Under Xiao Changxuan''s excitement, he couldn''t help holding Xue Wanqing''s hand. Xue Wanqing was stunned for a moment, his eyes turned cold, and he quickly calmed down. With a touch of anger, "Your Highness, men and women can''t kiss each other!"


    "Qing''er!" Since Xiao Changxuan was tempted, he didn''t want to give up this opportunity casually, "If you want, after I return to Beijing, I can ask my father to make you the fourth concubine!"


    Is it the fourth concubine? Right now the emperor has no crown prince, and in the future four older princes may be established as crown princes to inherit the throne. Even if the empress eventually gives birth to a son, it will be just a milk baby. Even if they grow up in the future, these elder brothers will have it With one''s own power, one step is toote, every step is toote, if you want to reverse the situation, the hope is too slim.


    Xue Wanqing knew very well that the person in front of him had ascended the throne and had been the Emperor of Taiping for ten years. If Xie Zhiwei hadn''t taken the initiative to collude with Xiao Xun, the king of Yanbei, Xiao Xun would not have raised his troops.


    Xiao Xun raised his troops, apart from wanting to retake his own country, the main reason was Xie Zhiwei.


    Xue Wanqing bowed her head and thought about it for a long time, weighing the two. If she chooses Xiao Changxuan, can she and Xiao Changxuan team up against Xiao Xun? As long as Xie Zhiwei is dead, Xiao Xun will not rise up and be a rebel, even if he bes the emperor, he will not be able to escape the verbal criticism in the history books.


    But if Xiao Changxuan was chosen, it would be a pity to let her give up Xiao Xun. That young man like a scorching sun is full of vigor, and no one can resist his attraction.


    Xue Wanqing gently pulled out her hand, blushing, "Your Highness, please Rong Wanqing think about it."


    After she finished speaking, she raised her head, "Your Highness, Wanqing is different from ordinary women. Wanqing will never work with anyone in this life. If His Highness has the heart, Wanqing will carefully consider this matter. If His Highness doesn''t, you I have a win-win cooperation and will be friends for life.��


    Xiao Changxuan didn''t feel that Xue Wanqing said something shocking to the world, he looked at Xue Wanqing deeply, his eyes no longer concealed his affection, and his tenderness was enough to drip, "Qing''er, I promise you. I saw my concubine mother alone Crying in the deep pcete at night, I swear, when I grow up in the future, I will never allow my wife to be wronged like this."


    "Qing''er, the first time I saw you, I knew you were different, and I like your uniqueness. If I can have you as my wife, I will never change my resolve in this life, and I will never let you down!"


    Xue Wanqing believed in this.


    The book was probably intended to set off the excellence of Xue Wanqing, the heroine, and wrote that the female supporting role, Xie Zhiwei, was unique in the sky and unparalleled in the world. However, such a prostitute daughter from a family has never received any love from her husband in her whole life, and she has spent half of her life for Xue Wanqing. The reason for making wedding clothes is not because Xiao Changxuan''s heart is on Xue Wanqing.


    In the back house, there is never a distinction between a woman and a woman. Whoever wins and who loses, the decision is in the hands of the man.


    So what if Xie Zhiwei is his first wife? In the end, it''s not that she can''t get her husband''s heart.


    At this moment, Xue Wanqing''s heart softened for no reason. The majestic prince, what can she ask for if she can make such a promise to a woman like her who doesn''t belong to this world and shocks the world?


    "Your Highness, are you willing to treat me so well because I am Xue Wanqing, or because I am just me?" Xue Wanqing couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course it''s because of you!" Xiao Changxuan held her face and said affectionately, "I don''t care who you are, I don''t care about your identity background, I only care that you are you, Qing''er, no matter how long you have to think about it, I will wait for you , I will only want you in my life!"


    Due heroine treatment, Xue Wanqing was embraced by Xiao Changxuan, she thought, give herself a chance to indulge, facing a person who really admires her, she really has no way to refuse.


    Even if she gets Xiao Xun in the future, it is impossible for Xiao Xun to love herself without any conditions like Xiao Changxuan. At most, she can only be regarded as Xiao Xun''s first wife, and she will give birth to his first son. Even if Xiao Xun has no other women, He would only use her as a tool to manage his backyard.


    Thinking of this, Xue Wanqing couldn''t help stretching out her hands to wrap around Xiao Changxuan''s waist. Although it was very light, Xiao Changxuan was still ecstatic, bursts of sweetness gushed out from the bottom of her heart like spring water, submerged his heart, and only felt that she had it. worldwide.


    Xie Zhiwei recently has nothing important to do besides diagnosing the pulse, prescribing prescriptions, administering acupuncture for a few particrly serious patients, and responding to the humbly asking for advice from colleagues.


    Since the prescriptions for the symptoms were avable, those doctors in the city who were afraid of death showed up one after another. Especially whenever they asked for advice, Miracle Cui could give them advice. These doctors no longer held back and took the initiative to diagnose and treat these patients.


    Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun sat at the south window and yed chess. After recuperating these days, Xiao Xun no longer saw that he was a patient who had also contracted the epidemic.


    Both of them were not determined to win or lose. They made moves one after another. A game of chess was yed for two hours, and the chess pieces were not half full.


    "Girl, the eldestdy sent two carts of things here. She said that a lot of vegetables were cultivated in the hot springs in Zhuangzi this year, and they sent a lot of them, as well as green japonica rice, various tea leaves, bacon and fish. , some game, a few fresh pigeons, and a lot of clothes."


    Zi Mo stepped in and said, with a smile on his face, as happy as if he got a big red envelope for the New Year.


    These days, it��s hard for them as servants. There is a shortage of everything in the city, and they can��t make the girl eat better.


    Although there are county princes who bring in some supplies from time to time, they live under the same roof as the patients. It doesn''t make sense that they eat fish and meat every day here, while they only eat gruel there.


    After the situation finally stabilized, the county prince and the girl moved out, along with thend, the fourth master, the brothers and sisters of the Hai family and the brothers and sisters of the Cui family moved out together. Now they live in a big house, veryfortable.


    Xie Zhiwei pinched a sunspot, and said with a smile, "That''s a good day, it just happens to be a good day, the Hai family brother has recovered from his illness, and the fourth cousin can get up and walk a few steps, why don''t we have a simple family banquet today, Why are you all rxed and rxed together?"


    "Your maidservant will go now. Today, my servant girl will show her skills and take care of it to satisfy the girl." Zi Mo wished she could jump out three times.


    Zi Mo has always been a prudent girl, and now she is so happy. It seems that during the 20-odd days of the city closure, living in a gloomy and fearful mood every day has really suffocated her.


    Xie Zhi smiled, and ced the Zier in his hand in a random position. Xiao Xun nced at her, dropped the white pieces in his hand, and half of Xie Zhiwei''s world was gone, Xiao Xun didn''t feel sorry for the fragrance, and proudly stretched out his hand to put away the surrounded sunspots.

 Chapter 341: Beauty

    Chapter 341 Beauty


    Xie Zhi looked at Xiao Xun with a half-smile, and gently sped his wrist, motioning him to look at the chessboard. Xiao Xun looked at the chessboard suspiciously, and suddenly his face flushed with embarrassment, "When did this happen?" ?��


    On the surface, it seemed that Xie Zhiwei''s half of the country could not be kept, but his own vitality was killed by Xie Zhiwei. And the most embarrassing thing is that he didn''t know it yet.


    Sure enough, beauty misleads people. He saw that Xie Zhiwei didn''t care about ying chess, so he openly built nk roads to cover Chen Cang secretly. Unexpectedly, Xie Zhiwei''s every move had been seen by Xie Zhiwei, and the ultimate move had been waiting for him.


    Xie Zhiwei saw Xiao Xun''s annoyed appearance jumping up, he was immediately happy, hugging his stomach andughing, pointing at Xiao Xun, "Do you still remember our bet before?"


    Xiao Xun saw that the beauty was amused, so he didn''t feel ashamed anymore, rubbed his nose, and looked at Xie Zhiwei with a smile, "Remember, didn''t I just call you daddy?"


    "Call and listen!" Xie Zhiwei leaned on the kang, waved at him, and said triumphantly, "See if you will gamble with others casually and call Dad."


    "Anyone I bet with will win, except you!" Xiao Xun moved over from the other side of the kang table, sat side by side with Xie Zhiwei, and smiled, "If I yell, will you agree?"


    "Of course I agreed, the glory I won, why don''t I want it, I just want to hear if you can yell out."


    "How about another one? Guaranteed to sound better than Dad." Xiao Xun leaned over and blinked at Xie Zhiwei.


    The faces of the two were very close. Although Xiao Xun is arrogant and unruly, he has always been very disciplined. Xie Zhiwei fiddled with her braids hanging on her chest, and asked curiously, "What is it? Then you call me the county magistrate Listen!"


    "Ancestor!"


    The young man was in the stage of changing his voice, and his voice was a bit strange at first, but now that he lowered his voice, Xie Zhiwei wanted tough even more. She let out a snort, moved back, and stayed away from Xiao Xun, and agreed crisply, "Oh, good grandson !"


    "Okay! You still teased me!" Xiao Xun did not expect that Xie Zhiwei also had such a mischievous side. No matter who she was, he liked her very much. He stretched out his hand and breathed, as if to face her The creaking nest stretched out, wanting to scratch her itchy flesh.


    This was what Xie Zhiwei was most afraid of, and quickly grabbed Xiao Xun''s hand to beg for mercy, smiling uncontrobly, his peach eyes were watery and shimmering, making Xiao Xun''s pupils darken a little.


    "I don''t dare anymore, please forgive me!"


    Of course Xiao Xun wouldn''t really attack her, he still had a sense of propriety, and when Xie Zhiwei begged for mercy, he pretended to persist for a while, and finally he didn''t resist her begging for mercy, and got down from the kang.


    The two had a quarrel, and Xie Zhiwei''s temples were scattered, Xiao Xun sat down at the table, took a cup of tea and drank while watching Xie Zhiwei straighten his temples, seeing that Xie Zhiwei''s hair was crooked, hepared himself above his head, "Here, here!"


    Xie Zhiwei touched it for a long time, but couldn''t find it, so Xiao Xun came over and helped her take off the bead flower, trying to put it on for her, but after a long time, not only didn''t put it on, but messed up Xie Zhiwei''s hair .


    As ast resort, Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to **** Zhuhua from him, and called Xuantao toe in andb her hair again.


    In the evening, several families gathered together for a meal to celebrate everyone''s survival after the catastrophe.


    Cui Nanjia was ill and hurt his vitality, and hisplexion was still not good. He forced himself to eat a few mouthfuls, then he was exhausted and went back to rest.


    The maids also opened a table, and Mo Hen gathered among a group of sisters, and also celebrated.


    Later, Xie Zhiwei came to check Cui Nanjia''s pulse, gave her another acupuncture, andforted her, "Cousin, don''t worry, cousin is still young, and her body is healthy on weekdays. Although she suffered a big loss this time, it''s not a problem. , after a good recuperation in the future, it will naturally be the same as before."


    "I''m not worried." Cui Nanjia took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "I came to the capital with my brother this time because my father and mother will go to Beijing after the next year. This time my father may be an official and will live in the capital for a long time in the future. But the West Building By the way, your sixth cousin is also here this time, I thought you would ask, but who knows, you are so calm at such a young age, and you are still unwilling to ask more questions."


    "Years ago, I heard from my grandfather that the second uncle and second aunt, cousin and cousin will definitelye, and I have been looking forward to it."


    The Cui family is well known in the world, but most people don��t know it. In fact, the Cui family is divided into the east building and the west building.


    I don��t know if this was done deliberately by the ancestors of the Cui family, or because the Cui family gave birth to brothers who were evenly matched.


    Xie Zhiwei��s mother, the Cui family, is from the Donglou Cui family. This noble family is dedicated to learning.


    Thest emperor of the previous dynasty was the grandson of the Cui family in Xilou.


    After the founding of the Yong Dynasty, the Cui family in the East Building escaped from the world.


    However, the current imperial court has issued three decrees to the Donglou Cui family to force him to be an official.


    Different from the Cui family in the east building, the Cui family in the west building has always maintained a close rtionship with the dignitaries. Cui Nanwan, the eldest daughter of the west building, even married the second son of Princess Taiping''s mansion.


    Xie Zhiwei was lukewarmly talked to by the wife of Xilou when she was in Cui''s house, and she never went to Xilou again. The olddy of the Cui family loved her very tightly, and there was even less contact between the entire east building and the west building.


    Cui Nanjia still remembers this matter, she held Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "I didn''t want to talk to you about this, but this time, I''m sick, don''t say anything else, your sixth cousin didn''t dislike me, Serving with all my heart and soul, I am more devoted than my sisters with the same mother, so I have to ask you for it."


    "Cousin, please tell me, it''s unfair to talk about it between you and me." Xie Zhiwei held his cousin''s hand. The brothers and sisters of the Cui family had nothing to say to her. She will be sad only if she sees someone else.


    "Although you and the eldest sister in Xilou are both in the capital, you have never been in contact with each other. I''m afraid you don''t know. The eldest sister has been ill sincest summer. She married into the Taichang Princess''s mansion for three years and has no children. If I can''t afford it now, I will lose contact with the Cui family in Xilou in the future. The old man in Xilou is not reconciled. This time I will go to Beijing with my second brother, and I will let your sixth cousine over there. It is said to serve the eldest sister, but in fact it is Wait until the eldest sister is gone so that I can make a sequel for the second son."


    Xie Zhiwei would have been unbelievable if she hadn''t heard it with her own ears. She widened her eyes, "How could the old man in the West Building have such an idea? Is this still the Cui family?"


    "I can''t write two characters of Cui in one stroke! My grandfather was so angry when he learned about it. But Xilou has always had his own ideas and is very stubborn. For this matter, grandfather and the old man of Xilou had quarreled countless times. Yes, what the old man meant is that if you are afraid of losing face, let your unclee back to treat your elder sister, but who knows where your uncle went?"

 Chapter 342: Gift

    Chapter 342 Gift


    Xie Zhiwei understood, no matter whether this matter is sessful or not, the West Building is waiting for the East Building to make a decision.


    If Donglou is afraid of embarrassment, then ask his uncle to treat Cui Nanwan''s illness. If he doesn''t think it''s embarrassing, then let Cui Nankou be the sequel to maintain the rtionship with Taichang Princess'' Mansion.


    "No one in the Cui family has been an official for many years. The three elder brothers in the west building are all nning to participate in tomorrow''s Chunwei. Even if they get a good ranking, they can''t be an official naked. There must be someone in the court. And these years, There are no contacts in the west building, and the only one that has opened up the joints is Princess Taiping''s Mansion, and the emperor has issued orders several times to only give it to the east building, so it''s no wonder that the old man over there has such an idea."


    Back then, Cui Nanwan married into the Princess Taiping''s mansion, which was extremely beautiful. Not to mention the emperor personally decreed the marriage, Cui Nanwan''s ten-mile red makeup and generous dowry shocked the capital.


    It''s a pity that Cui Nanwan had nothing to do for three years, and at the most critical moment, she fell ill again.


    After many years of nning, how could the old man of the West Building be willing to abolish this pawn?


    If Cui Nanwan is really gone, then let Cui Nankou, who is the most suitable age in Xilou, take the top. Moreover, Cui Nankou''s status as a concubine is the most suitable for the second son to be his sessor.


    This is why Xie Zhiwei dislikes the West Tower very much. Although the West Tower has had the same scenery for many years, it always overwhelms the East Tower. There were two queens in the previous dynasty, five noble concubines, thest emperor and even the grandson of the Cui family, but they rely on nepotism. What is the rtionship?


    On the other hand, the Donglou side, the three emperors and two ministers, have done so many good things for the country and the people. Every generation has a genius doctor. This is the way to behave in the world.


    Xie Zhiwei has never been close to Xilou, but now, not to mention that her cousin begged her, even if she didn''t ask, for the sake of the sixth cousin, she couldn''t say that she would make a move.


    "Don''t worry, after returning to Beijing, if God knows and my eldest cousin is still alive, how can I refuse to save her?"


    Cui Nankou held a cup of medicine in her hand, and stopped at the door for a while, but when she heard no movement inside, she called out "fourth sister, cousin" and walked in.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly looked at her, seeing that her eye circles were all red, he couldn''t help feeling pity in his heart. It''s just that this kind of thing, whether you say it or not, can''t change anything.


    Girl, in this life, she obeys her father at home and her husband after marriage. It is difficult for even a daughter-inw to control her own destiny, let alone a daughter-inw like Cui Nankou who lives in the palm of her mother-inw.


    Time seemed to pass very slowly. Fortunately, Yuan Shi sent Xie Zhiwei a lot of books. Every day, apart from diagnosing the pulse and prescribing medicines for those patients, she read books and yed chess with Xiao Xun. Gradually, the patients got better, and Xie Zhiwei had nothing to do.


    Fortunately, by the end of February, there had been no infected people in the city for more than half a month. Although the city gates were still closed, normal life had resumed in the city, with shops open and private schools open. Zhang Yishan came Ask Xie Zhiwei to discuss, can the city gate be unsealed?


    "Of course it''s ok, please choose a good time, Master Zhang, and open the city gate!"


    This time, Zhang Yishan not only saved his life, but also made great contributions to the fight against the epidemic. The imperial court rewards and promotions are on the way. He is grateful to Xie Zhiwei, and bows and bows all the time. They all want to see the face of the county lord, so that they can remember who their savior is?"


    Xie Zhiwei waved his hand, "If today, I''m the third young master of the Cui family, I''m actually a woman, and Mr. Zhang doesn''t need to mention my name. I should have left when the city gate opened. I have been out for so long, and everyone in my family is scared." I miss it very much!"


    Later, Zhang Yishan sent someone to inform that the end of Chen Shi was a good time, and the gate of the city would be opened at that time.


    Zi Mo and other girls could not wait to pack all their luggage, and they were so excited that they stayed up all night, waiting to leave the city and return to Beijing. It''s a good day at home, but it''s difficult to go out for a while, not to mention, they are close to death this time.


    Early the next morning, less than five o''clock, the city began to set off firecrackers.


    Since she couldn''t sleep anymore, Xie Zhiwei called Zi Mo to help her wash up and go out. After breakfast, it was almost Chen''s hour. Xie Zhiwei''s carriage was waiting at the door, and Xiao Xun was also riding on the horse, waiting for her toe together Walk.


    Having been together for nearly two months, the two had gotten so familiar that they could tell each other''s mind with just one look. They looked at each other without saying much, and Xie Zhiwei climbed into the carriage.


    The cushion on the carriage was no longer the one she brought, Zi Mo eximed, "Girl, this is a whole piece of tiger skin."


    Xie Zhiwei''s hand touched the tiger skin. Such aplete tiger skin cannot be obtained by extraordinary means.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly opened the curtain of the carriage to look out, Xiao Xun happened to look over, her eyes were full of inquiries, Xiao Xun came over, "Mei Mei, birthday gift, do you like it?"


    "I like it!" Xie Zhiwei nodded, she really liked it, if Xiao Xun gave her a headgear or something, she would still dislike it, but this tiger skin is really a rare thing.


    "Why are you taking it out now? It''s been more than a month since my birthday."


    "At that time, how could you have the heart to ept birthday presents? Besides, this tiger skin is a bit small, and it can''t be spread on the bed. It can only be spread on the car. Don''t you just take the car now?"


    Xiao Xun thought, if he had known that Mei Mei liked it, he should have taken it out earlier. He had prepared itst year, and it was originally used as a dowry gift.


    Since Mei Mei likes it so much, why don''t he hunt a few more tigers, cut the tiger skins neatly and sew a tiger skin mattress, andy it on the marriage bed in the future?


    Cui Nanjia''s body has recovered by 50% to 60%. The maids helped her into the carriage, and she and Cui Nankou shared the same carriage. The maids took another car.


    Hai Muqing was riding in a carriage by herself, with a young maid named Zhihua beside her, and an elderly nanny named Hong, who rode in the carriage with her.


    A total of five carriages drove out of the yard, followed by a car, which were some of Xie Zhiwei''s personal belongings. Even if they didn''t need them after returning home, they wouldn''t stay here.


    In the south gate of the city, some big households in Juzhou City have already gathered. The streets are crowded with people from various neighborhoods in the city. Everyone watched eagerly.


    It was not until a Zhulun carriage slowly approached that Zhang Yishan yelled, "Let the whip go, let the drums y!"


    The sound of drums was like thunder, the sound of firecrackers soared into the sky, and the fireworks went straight to the sky.


    Xiao Xun was walking by the side of the main cart, when he saw the smoging, a group of people from Dongchang appeared at the gate of the city, the leader was a man wearing a scarlet embroidered unicorn robe, a delicate face, and demonic eyes that were so bright that they were like fireworks. He couldn''t even cover it, he seemed to be more dazzling than fireworks, Xiao Xun hurriedly raised his hand, "Stop!"


    The carriage stopped, Xie Zhiwei asked, "What happened?"

 Chapter 343: Dongchang

    Chapter 343 East Factory


    Xiao Xun had alreadye over, leaning against the curtain of the carriage, he said, "Mei Mei, I''m afraid you are about to get off the carriage, the emperor''s order has arrived!"


    Xiao Xun had heard long ago that Xie Zhiwei would be promoted to the title, but his intention remained unchanged for a day. If something happened, even if he could earn the title for her in the end, he still didn''t want her to be unhappy at all, so he never exin.


    At this time, Lu Yan came in person, and he should havee to announce the decree.


    Xie Zhiwei lifted the curtain, and saw Lu Yan riding forward at a nce. She blinked and saw more clearly that Lu Yan, who walked through the gorgeous fireworks, was like a **** who had walked out of the Nantianmen. The sense of reality that came to the world will dissipate at any time like the fireworks that fill the sky.


    He was wearing a scarlet embroidered unicorn robe, his jet-ck hair was bounded by a white jade crown, his eyebrows were as far away as ever, his lips were like red dye, his facial features were exquisite and picturesque, and his face was gorgeous. The moment he saw Xie Zhiwei, the corners of his lips curled slightly, There are all kinds of amorous feelings lingering on the brows.


    Xie Zhiwei got out of the car quickly.


    At this moment, the crowd on both sides started tomotion, and someone shouted, "This is the living Bodhisattva who saved us!"


    All the people knelt down and shouted loudly, "Living Bodhisattva!"


    An old man took the lead, put a few eggs in a basket, knelt on the ground, and raised them above his head, "Thanks to the living Bodhisattva, the old woman saved her son. The old woman has nothing else. Eggs, enshrined to the living Bodhisattva, I hope the living Bodhisattva will not be disgusted!"


    "There is still a piece of bacon in the little woman''s house that she is not willing to eat, so she will also offer it to the living Bodhisattva!"


    "Living Bodhisattva, take these cakes and eat them on the road!" An old man wrapped some cakes in a piece of oil paper and handed them over with trembling hands.


    Almost none of the people kneeling on the side of the road was empty-handed. Everyone took something. Some families were really poor and couldn��t afford it, so they also held a flower cloth to express their hearts.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t care about Lu Yan at this time. She saw the end of the street from left to right, hoping to remember every face, but the expressions of these people were too pious. In Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, they were all Patient, at this moment, in her eyes, these talents are the real living Bodhisattvas, the backbone supporting the Great Yongjiang Mountain.


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes were a little moist, and she turned her head to look at Lu Yan.


    Zhang Yishan saw the governor of Dongchanging in person, and he didn''t know why he came.


    At this time, seeing themon people in Juzhou city so ignoring these frightening Dongchang fans, and instead going to thank Zhiwei, I was almost scared out of my wits.


    After Zhang Yishan scrambled down from the tower, he nced at Lu Yan who was approaching Xie Zhiwei, fearing that he would turn his anger on Xie Zhiwei because the people in Juzhou City ignored Lu Yan.


    Xie Zhiwei is not only the savior of themon people in Juzhou City, but also Zhang Yishan��s savior!


    Zhang Yishan was not even afraid of death, rushed over quickly, knelt in front of Lu Yan, blocked Lu Yan''s way, and shouted loudly, "Xiaguan Zhang Yishan leads the whole city to pay homage to Lord Governor of Dongchang!"


    East Factory?


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole city was silent. Just now, I was so grateful to Xie Zhiwei, wishing to take out my heart, liver and lungs to worship her as a living Bodhisattva, the faces of themon people showed a look of horror.


    Dongchang''s notoriety can be stopped in Dayong, but there are very few ordinary people who have really seen Dongchang. After all, ordinary people can''t get into Dongchang.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Zhang Yishan who was kneeling in front of him with his **** up, and took a step back speechlessly.


    Xiao Xun was also amused, he winked at Lu Yan, walked over, and kicked Zhang Yishan''s ass, "Why, Mr. Zhang, are you afraid that Mr. Lu will take the initiative against Duanxian County?"


    Zhang Yishan groaned in his heart, called "ancestor", bowed to Lu Yan again, and said tremblingly, "Lord Lu, if it wasn''t for the county lord, Juzhou City might not be able to save this time, the imperial court sent the county lord to save it The people of Juzhou City, the lower officials and themon people are grateful for the great kindness of the emperor, and also thank the county chief doctor for his benevolence, and hope that Master Lu will understand!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but bent her lips and smiled. After she came to Juzhou City, Zhang Yishan had always obeyed her and did her best in everything she ordered. Without Zhang Yishan''s cooperation, even if Xie Zhiwei had excellent medical skills, he would not It is difficult to control the situation in Juzhou City.


    Besides, Xie Zhiwei traveled to every corner of Juzhou City during those half a month, apanied by Zhang Yishan himself. It is reallymendable that he was able to take risks with his own body and was appointed as an official by the imperial court.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Lu Yan. Although she didn''t say anything, Lu Yan understood her eyes.


    "Master Zhang, please stand up! This seat is ordered by the emperor to issue the decree, Duanxian County Lord, please ept the decree!"


    Lu Yan''s soft voice sounded, and there seemed to be a magic power in that voice tofort people''s hearts. His lips were slightly smiling, and his manner was so elegant that it was impossible to connect this beautiful young man in front of him with the frightening Dongchang.


    Lu Yan''s deep gaze swept across the street, and finally fell on Xie Zhiwei''s delicate face. He nodded slightly, and a faint light shed in his eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly lifted the hem of her skirt and knelt down, leaning over on the ground, staring at Lu Yan''s boots. The powder-soled soap boots should have traveled a long way, and the edges of the shoes had some rough edges, but they still looked very clean.


    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor''s edict said,... Shide Zhongxiang, admiring honor and beauty, soft and beautiful, excellent medical skills, great Yong in heart, meritorious in fighting epidemics, and has the honor to save the people of the whole city. , Feud one thousand households in the city, reward three thousand hectares of fertilend, five thousand taels of gold, sixteen pairs of gold and jade heads, two hundred pieces of brocades of various colors, and two Huangzhuang, hereby!"


    At this time, no matter how calming Lu Yan''s voice was, it could not calm Xie Zhiwei''s mood. She knew that the imperial court would definitely reward her, but she never expected that she would be promoted to the title of title, and she would be promoted from the second Not to mention the fact that Pin''s county lord was granted the title of Zheng Yipin''s lord, the number of gold, silver, brocade and royal viges in the feudal city was even more unexpected, and Xie Zhiwei was particrly shocked.


    "Duan Xian thanked Lord Long En! Duan Xian was ordered by the emperor to fight the epidemic, and he was entrusted with a heavy responsibility. He did not dare to ck off even half of it. The emperor''s grace is immense. Now that the epidemic is over, it is the blessing of Dayong and the blessing of the people. Duan Xian dare not take credit for it!"


    "Long live Long live Long live!"


    When themon people heard this, they were so excited that they burst into tears.


    There is even an old man holding an egg, walking a few steps out on his knees, "Your Majesty has people like us in his heart! Your Majesty is our good Emperor!"


    Zhang Yishan heaved a sigh of relief, and said in his heart that as expected, there is not a single fool in the capital. Princess Duanxian looks young, but is very sensible. With a few words, he transferred the gratitude of themon people to the emperor. These Dongchang people There should be noments, right?

 Chapter 344: go home

    Chapter 344 Go home


    The gate of the city had already been opened, Xie Zhiwei boarded the carriage again, and left Juzhou City amidst the sound of firecrackers and the cheers of themon people.


    To this day, Xie Zhiwei has stayed in Juzhou City for two full months.


    When it was less than a mile away from the city, the carriage stopped again. Outside the car, Uncle Zhu said, "Princess, the Elder hase to pick up the princess in person."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly opened the curtain of the carriage and looked out. Xie Yuanbai rode on the horse and ran towards this side. When he saw Xiao Xun, he hurriedly got off the horse. After meeting Xiao Xun, he couldn''t wait to see his daughter.


    Xie Zhiwei stood on the carriage and was about to get off when he was hugged by his father. He tried his best to restrain his excitement and patted his daughter''s back gently, with tears in his eyes, "Father, although Worried about you, father is proud of you!"


    Xie Zhiwei also burst into tears, "Daddy, how is your grandfather, how is your brother, and your mother? How is everything at home?"


    "It''s all good, I miss you very much!" Xie Yuanbai was reluctant to let go of his daughter, but with such an old daughter, he was no longer a baby in swaddling clothes, nor a child, so he had to let go.


    Brothers and sisters Cui Tingzhan havee over, greeted Xie Yuanbai, "Uncle!"


    "It''s Ting Zhan, Nanjia, and Nankou. It''s not a coincidence that you came here this time. You have suffered a great crime, right? Before I came, I received news that your father and mother have already left home and will arrive soon. After returning to Beijing, Go to live at home for a while, and then go back to Cui''s house when your parents arrive?"


    "Thank you uncle for your kindness! Before we came, the family had arranged for a reliable old servant toe and clean up the house. In addition, the old house here has been taken care of all the time. Now it is very cheap to live in. When the resettlement is settled, we will invite Uncles, aunts and cousins ??went to y."


    Xie Yuanbai knew that the Cui family had already made arrangements, so he didn''t force it. He just told him, "If there is any need or embarrassment, don''t hide it, and send someone to the house to talk about it."


    "Of course, uncle, please rest assured!" Cui Tingzhan cupped his hands respectfully.


    Although what happened in the Xie family had already spread to the Cui family, and the eldest daughter of the Cui family was taken to the Xie family, but the two families knew each other very well. Xie Yuanbai almost left with the Cui family back then, and Xie Zhiwei, the two The treasure of the family is here, and the Cui family does not mean to me the Xie family.


    Cui Tingzhan is still the same as before, one "uncle" at a time, and there is no alienation.


    Xie Jibai brought the brothers and sisters of the Hai family over to meet Xie Yuanbai, and Xie Yuanbai told Hai Muxian a few more words, "Although it took some time this time, there is still a year before Chunwei, and there is still time to catch up. Besides, Over the years, it is not that you can be famous on the list if your articles are beautiful and beautiful. You must have something to say, but to do this, you must have mountains and rivers in your chest. If you think more about this epidemic and feel something, it will be beneficial .��


    Xie Yuanbai was the Tanhua Lang back then, and everyone said he had the talent of the number one schr. If it weren''t for the fact that the number one schr back then couldn''t be born on the stage, and couldn''t afford the word "Tanhua", this number one schr would have belonged to Xie Yuanbai.


    After so many years, no one has ever questioned his talent.


    Not everyone is so lucky to be able to get Xie Yuanbai''s advice, Hai Muxian was immediately grateful, and bowed to the end, "When I arrive in the capital, I wonder if I have the honor to ask my elder brother for advice?"


    "It''s all from my own family, what''s the difficulty? It''s just that I have something to go out right now. When Ie back, I''ll read your article.


    Hai Muxian is naturally grateful, which is why he came to the capital from Jiangning a year in advance. Now among the four big families, the Xie family is still in the court, and the Cui family will alsoe soon, if Hai Muxian can get the advice of these people, not to mention the first ss, he should be able to expect to be in the second ss.


    Since the incident at home happened, Xie Jibo longed to see his eldest brother, but was afraid of seeing him. Until now, he has not been able to pass his own test. At this time, he really wanted to ask his elder brother what he was going to do, but he kept his head down, and he didn''t even have the courage to raise it.


    Why does he have such a mother?


    "Fourth brother!"


    Xie Jibai suddenly raised his head. At that moment, his eyes were like stars iid in the sky, and he looked at Xie Yuanbai full of expectation, "Brother!"


    How could Xie Yuanbai fail to understand his thoughts?


    In this life, a person will encounter many things. Right and wrong are important, but in the end, one must take steps toward a ce of peace of mind in order to obtain salvation.


    "It will take a day or two to go to the capital this way. If the year is not good, after the new year, disaster victims from many ces will flock here. I have important tasks, so I can''t **** you back. Along the way, the fourth brother will take care of you."


    "Brother, if you say that, you will be offended!"


    "Well! Take care all the way. In theing spring, it''s your turn to y. Don''t be yful after you go back. Read more books. I''ll check when Ie back."


    After Xie Yuanbai finished speaking, he felt much more rxed. He took Xie Jibai''s shoulder, patted him lightly, and led the people away.


    Xie Zhiwei stood in the car, looking at his father''s back, unavoidably worried. Xiao Xun patted the horse over and said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, your father should not be going to the battlefield."


    If it''s not going to the battlefield, it''s fine!


    Twilight two dayster, Xie Zhiwei and his party finally entered Nanxun Gate.


    At the gate, the Cui family arranged for someone to pick them up. The three brothers and sisters of the Cui family bid farewell to everyone and left.


    At Xie��s house, Xie Shibai personally brought someone over. When he saw Xie Jibai and Xie Zhiwei, his eye circles were a little hot, "Okay, okay, juste back, juste back!"


    He always looked a bit dull, but his expression could not hide his concern and worry. At this time, seeing his younger brother and niece came back, Xie Shibai felt relieved.


    After Xie Shibai and Hai''s brothers and sisters met the ceremony, they said, "Your uncle asked me toe and pick you up to live at home. The home has been settled. You two children are away from home, so let''s not talk about renting a house outside. Just stay at home."


    If Hai Muxian is the only one, he can find any temple to live in.


    The Hai family has been very down and out for two generations, and the parents are not good at management, so there is indeed no family property in the capital. Now that his sister is by his side, Hai Muxian naturally wouldn''t say anything pretentious.


    And Xie''s family is like this, he is also relieved.


    Here, Xie Zhiwei waved Xiao Xun to him, "You haven''t been home for a long time, Concubine Rong must be worried about you, so let''s break up here?"


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Xun didn''t like to hear the word "break up!" He scratched his head angrily, "Mei Mei, we''re almost suffocated these days, spring ising soon, wait for you to rest, Someone bring me a message, shall we go out for a spring break?"


    He doesn''t want to be separated from her for a moment, if possible, he doesn''t want to go home.


    "Yeah!" Xie Zhiwei''s eyes were shining brightly, and she was too suffocated. She really needed a chance to go out and rx, and asked, "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 345: make an appointment

    Chapter 345 Meet


    "We will go wherever you want to go at that time. We will go out on horseback, and the carriage will follow behind. How about going a little farther?"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded desperately, "Why don''t you go to the Huangzhuang that the emperor gave me? There is one in Taohuawu, it''s March, how about we go there to enjoy the peach blossoms?"


    Xiao Xun has no opinion on where to go. For him, as long as he goes out with Xie Zhiwei, he can go anywhere, which is natural.


    The two of them agreed on where to go in a few words, and they broke up at the gate of the city. Xiao Xun greeted everyone, patted his horse, and left first.


    The two Hai brothers and sisters followed Xie Shibai and his party to Xiaotianshui Lane.


    After being separated from her family for two months, Xie Zhiwei has never been away from home for such a long time except that she lived in Cui��s house for two years.


    After the carriage entered Xiaotianshui Lane, Xie Zhiwei lifted the curtain and looked out. Only when he saw the two big stone lions in front of Xie��s house and the redntern hanging under the eaves, Xie Zhiwei felt like going home.


    The gate of Xie��s house has been opened, and many servants in new clothes ran out from inside, lined up on both sides, and everyone hung red silk around their waists.


    A lot of heads were crowded at the gate, and they all looked this way. Xie Zhiwei saw grandfather, mother, younger brother, and sisters at a nce. She hurriedly got out of the car and walked to the gate without pulling up her skirt. After bowing down, Yuan Shi hugged her into her arms, "Mei Mei, you are really worried about your mother!"


    Xie Tiao also had tears in his eyes. He took a deep look at his granddaughter and saw that there was nothing wrong with her. Just now he went up to meet the Hai brothers and sisters, and immediately said, "Since we are here, we will stay at home. We will be a family sooner orter. You don''t have to talk to her." See you at home!"


    The eye circles of the Hai Muxian brothers and sisters immediately turned red. They had received too much cold reception in the Hai family. After arriving in the capital, they received the kindness of the Xie family one after another. The heart ispletely let go.


    Entering the main hall of Xie''s house, the incense table was already set up, Xie Zhiwei knelt down to salute, invited the imperial decree, and enshrined it on the incense table, so far, the ceremony was consideredplete.


    After the guest and host sat down, Yuan''s mood also calmed down. She avoided re-cleaning her face, and after dressing up, she came to the main hall. Just in time, Xie Tiao asked about the residence of the Hai family brothers and sisters. Yuan Shi hurriedly said, "If the Hai family brothers Don''t be afraid of the noise, the Zhuya Courtyard in the front yard is still empty. If the Hai family brothers think it''s too noisy, there are still several empty yards in the northeast corner of the house. They used to live there when the old man was recuperating, and his wife and daughter-inw arranged to clean it. Alright, let''s see what the brothers from the Hai family say?"


    Hai Muxian thought for a while, "Uncle, how about I take my sister to live in the northeast corner, and we have prepared all the expenses ourselves."


    Xie Tiao waved his hand, "If you think it''s noisy, you can live there alone. In the courtyard on the northeast corner, only Uncle Mute lives there alone. There is a door open on Linbei Street. , the back door is closed, you can form an independent household, although it is cleaner, it is still not safe, your sister will not be able to pass through."


    Yuan Shi continued, "It just so happens that spring ising, the second girl, the third girl, and the fourth girl should also move out of your mother''s yard. ording to the old rules, they will live here in Yiranju. There are several embroidered buildings in total. Just repair and take care of it, and the girls choose a good day to move in. The Siya Courtyard next to Yiranju is still vacant, why don''t the sisters of the Hai family live there, fourth uncle, what do you think?"


    Xie Zhiwei burst outughing. She was sitting next to Yuan Shi. Yuan Shi heard it and said with a smile, "What is Mei Meiughing at? Is what mother said wrong?"


    When Hai Muqing heard Yuan Shi say that she was "Sister of the Hai family", she was already a little bit astonished, now she smiled and said, "Big Cousin, Miss Wei has always called me Big Sister, and now Big Cousin is calling me Younger Sister again, She''s just smiling."


    "Your child, you are really not big or young, and you can call her sister?" Yuan Shi said angrily.


    "I really can''t call in the future!" Xie Zhiwei said, making a face at Hai Muqing, Hai Muqing blushed, and when she turned away, she was about to see Xie Jibai''s eyes full of deep meaning looking over, and suddenly I can''t wait to get in.


    However, her heart is sweet.


    The Hai family is really down and out now, but the Xie family is thriving. Although Xie Zhiwei has made great contributions, it is enough to see the status of the Xie family in the court just by looking at who is going to announce the decree. What kind of face is needed to let the majestic Dongchang Factory Governor personally announce the decree.


    The ordinary people don''t know about these things, but it is impossible for the Hai Muqing brothers and sisters to be ignorant.


    If the Xie family denies this marriage, what can they say?


    "Sister-inw is really generous. There are several embroidered buildings in Yiran''s house. It is reasonable to say that the three sisters can''t live there. Why bother to turn over the Siya courtyard and arrange more women and daughters-inw to sleep at night. Why bother? I won''t be able to stay for a few more days." Xiao Shi said as she nced at Hai Muqing''s maidservant.


    An elderly olddy, wishing others could serve her, what can a young maidservant do?


    Hai Muxian blushed with anger, and was about to speak when Xie Zhiwei said, "Second aunt, there are five embroidered buildings in Yiranju, and the second sisters upy one of them, which is decent. Aunt Haibiao came and lived in one An independent courtyard is also decent. People can��t just think about saving money, but also pay attention to being decent, people need face, trees need bark, that��s what it means.��


    Even though Mrs. Xiao had a lot of fear of Xie Zhiwei on weekdays, at this time, in front of so many people, Xie Zhiwei mercilessly shamed her, and Mrs. Xiao couldn''t stand it, sneered, and said, regardless of the olddy''s presence, "Sister-inw, Sister Wei is now named princess, and she is even more eloquent, and I am still her elder!"


    Before Yuan could speak, Xie Zhongbai said, "It''s good that you know that you are an elder. The fourth brother''s marriage is only two days away. If you are free, you can help sister-inw take care of the marriage!"


    Xie Tiao took a deep look at Xiao Shi, just as if she had farted, and said to the brothers and sisters of the Hai family, "You guys have been frightened and frightened all the way, and the boats and cars are exhausting. I won''t let you talk too much. The future will be long , let��s go back to freshen up first, and let you catch the wind in the evening.��


    "yes!"


    Hai Muxian chose the courtyard in the northeast corner. He wanted to study, so naturally it was not easy to live in the front yard.


    Hai Muqing was ced in Siyayuan, and Hai Muxian sent his younger sister to her courtyard.


    Siya Courtyard and Yiran Residence are located together. A piece of embroidery building was built on the southeast corner of the garden, and a small courtyard was built on the south side, next to Ningxin Courtyard.


    Ningxin Courtyard is reserved for the fourth house, and it is also used as a new house.

 Chapter 346: distressed

    Chapter 346 Distressed


    Siya Courtyard consists of three entrances, front and back, and three rooms wide. The rooms are notrge and are extremelypact, but they are exquisite. Several clusters of flowers and nts are well-groomed and full of vitality.


    After entering the room, there were only two brothers and sisters left. Seeing that her younger sister was not in high spirits, Hai Muxian felt very distressed, so she supported her by the shoulder and said in a low voice, "Don''t take what my second cousin said to you, put it in a bad way. It''s not her turn to talk in this family. Just look at Ji Bai''s attitude, the attitude of the old man and the elder sisters-inw."


    How could Hai Muqing not understand this truth, she raised her head, gave her brother a reassuring smile, and said, "I know, brother don''t need to worry, brother just concentrate on studying."


    "Well, I know that. This kind of life won''t be too long. I will definitely study hard and let my sister have someone to rely on in the future. But you are here, don''t take everything too seriously. On the way here, I think The yard over there has been repainted, and flowers and nts have been nted again, presumably the marriage will be settled soon, and by then, you won''t be too embarrassed."


    "I know. Xie''s family has always been generous in their work, unlike others. Besides, now that the head of the house is the head of the house, just looking at the princess''s behavior, the yard is cleaned up like this, and the attitude of the servants, my life will not be sad. Brother Go to rest quickly, don''t worry about me, there will be a banquet tonight, at that time, my brother will have to gather his spirits and ask Uncle Xie for advice."


    After the siblings finished speaking, Hai Muxian went out.


    In this yard, there are a total of twelve people including maids, daughters-inw and mother-inw, plus the two people brought by Shanghai Muqing himself, and there are enough people. The fourth wife, when she started to serve Hai Muqing, she put all her heart into it.


    For a while, Hai Muqing had nothing to worry about, and ordered someone to ask if thedies were free, and to go over to say hello.


    After she washed up, Yuan Shi sent someone to tell the girl to rest first. After today, if the girl is free, she can go to the courtyards again.


    It��s just like New Year��s Eve in Yizhaoyuan. The girlse back, those who prepare hot soup, those who take bath and freshen up,pete with each other to be courteous. Everyone seems to have received a reward of ten taels of silver.


    Xie Zhiwei cleaned up and tidied up. The Yuan family sent someone over to invite her, saying that the banquet has been set up in Ruichun Hall, and invited her over.


    When Xie Zhiwei went, the Hai brothers and sisters had already arrived. When they saw Xie Zhiweiing, the brothers and sisters gathered around. Xie Mingxi ran into her sister''s arms, "Sister, sister, I miss me!"


    "Really? My sister didn''t bring you any presents this time!"


    "Dad and mother said that my sister went to save people and saved a lot of people. I don''t want my sister''s gift, as long as my sisteres back."


    Xie Mingcheng and other brothers came back to greet Xie Zhiwei, and each of them said a lot of greetings.


    Seeing the harmony between the brothers and sisters of the Xie family, Hai Muqing was very envious, thinking that the reason why the Xie family has been so prosperous and has survived for so many years is that the brothers and sisters are of the same heart.


    Men and women sat at separate tables, separated by a screen, and the food and drink were served. Xie Tiao held up the wine ss and said, "It''s a pity that your eldest brother is not here today. He has military affairs, so he can''t clean up the Hai family''s nephew and niece. Please excuse me!"


    Hai Muxian said, "Uncle said so, how can my nephew be so embarrassing, I met once outside Juzhou City yesterday, and I will ask my cousin for advice when hees back someday."


    As long as Xie Tiao mentions his eldest son, his eyes and face are full of pride, "Your eldest cousin has been in the military camp all these years, and he hasn''t missed his homework. Every time I talk to him, I can benefit a lot. Wait for him toe back." , Talk to him a lot, and you will surely understand the benefits of the ancient saying that talking with you is better than reading ten years of books."


    Hai Muxian didn''t doubt at all, after drinking for three rounds, the conversation between each other heated up.


    Hai Muqing is at the table here, and Yuan, as the eldest wife of the n, is at the head of the table. First is Xiao, followed by Qian, followed by Hai. Xie Zhiwei is at the bottom of her head. She watched coldly and didn''t see Mrs. Feng was secretly surprised that no one even mentioned it.


    It''s not her fault, Jiang Ning and Xie''s family are very far away, the brother and sister came all the way by water, and then changed tond, and within two days, they were trapped in Juzhou City.


    Hai Shi is also a very well-bred girl, no matter how much doubts she has in her heart, she will not ask rashly. When she looked at Xie''s family''s habits, she saw that it was not a rigid "eating without talking, sleeping without talking", and seeing the juniors toasting each other , Then he held a cup and toasted with Yuan''s three sisters-inw.


    Xie Zhihui said, "Big sister, where is Taohuawu? Is it fun over there? When are we going?"


    Xie Zhiwei came back and talked about going out to y, and the younger brothers and sisters fell in love. After the spring, because Xie Zhiwei was not at home, they didn''t go out for an outing.


    "I''ll go when I take care of the affairs of Yizhaoyuan. I can''t wait until the peach blossoms are gone. It''s just a few days. If you want to go, you should catch up with your homework. You will not be granted leave, and no one will ask for leave for you.��


    Xie Zhiqian wailed, and she leaned on Xie Zhiying''s shoulder, "Fourth sister, have you finished writing all your words? If you finish, can you help me, I still have more than 50 sheets to write!"


    "Third sister, who told you not to write well? I told you to write several times, but you said there is no rush." ??Xie Zhiying couldn''t helpughing, and couldn''t help gloating.


    Naturally, thanks for paying attention to her daughter, Mrs. Qian couldn''t help but ask, "What are you talking about? As soon as your eldest sisteres back, you have lost your shape."


    "Mother, you said how bad your eldest sister is. You didn''t say hello in advance, but you said that you would take us to y in the Huangzhuang that the emperor bestowed on your elder sister. My daughter still has more than 50 big characters that have not been written. Woohoo, mother , if your daughter can''t finish writing, you can help her to take a leave of absence from her husband!"


    Mrs. Qian poked her daughter''s forehead with her finger, naturally she would not use force, "I won''t help you to ask for leave. It''s not too embarrassing to say it. If you want to go, go study hard by yourself tonight, don''t ask me!"


    As he spoke, he asked Xie Zhiwei, "Is the eldest girl going by herself or with others?"


    Xie Zhiwei knew what she was asking, "It''s not sure yet."


    She was very affectionate towards Qian, and asked Hai Muqing, "Guy Hai Biao, you can go with us too, go from here, it''s a day''s journey to the south, Yanshan Mountain is to the north, and Zhuxian Lake is to the south , There are a total of 108 inds on theke, and there are many peach blossoms on the inds. Thergest ind is like a small town, full of peach blossoms, and in March, there are petals floating all over theke, which is very beautiful."


    With that said, who is still in the mood to eat?


    Even the hearts of the housewives were moved, Xie Zhiwei hugged Yuan Shi''s arm, "If mother wants to go, she can also follow us."


    Yuan could only sigh, and finally shook her head cruelly, "I can''t go, and your cousin Hai guessed that you can''t go either. Your grandfather has set a few days, the closest is in April, and the farthest is in June. , mother has to make arrangements at home."

 Chapter 347: unmarried

    Chapter 347 Unmarried


    Haishi blushed and lowered her head. She didn''t expect it to be so fast, and she didn''t expect that the Xie family would be so considerate.


    It is indeed impossible to go, Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to say, "Gu Haibiao, the days are still long anyway, we will goter."


    When Xie Zhihui heard this, she asked in horror, "Big sister, don''t we go this time?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought about the appointment with Xiao Xun, "Of course I will go, I mean I will invite Aunt Haibiao to goter, this time we will go by ourselves."


    "You''re so right, even I''m moved." Xiao said with a heart full of displeasure, "Now in our family, your eldest sister is the only one. If you want to talk about the title and the money in your purse, there is really no one who canpare with you." Better than your big sister."


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep look at her, and said with a smile, "That''s right, Second Aunt doesn''t know, this time, the emperor not only granted me the title of princess, but my fief is 1,000 households, and I have awarded 3,000 hectares of fertilend. , five thousand taels of gold, and two hundred bolts of brocades of various colors..."


    The more Xie Zhiwei talked, the more ugly Xiao''s face became. Because the imperial decree was proimed in Juzhou City, Xiao really didn''t know that Xie Zhiwei had received such a generous reward from the emperor, she was so jealous that her face turned green.


    "Since that''s the case, then this time the eldest girl wants to use her own private money to invite the younger sisters to y together?"


    "Mother!" Xie Zhihui couldn''t help but shouted, "Eldest sister kindly invited us to y in her Zhuangzi, don''t we have any money in our own hands? Why should elder sister pay for it?"


    Mrs. Xiao couldn''t calm down, "What belongs to you belongs to you, what belongs to elder sister belongs to elder sister, and elder sister has been named princess, please go out to y, what''s wrong?"


    "Mother, big sister has a shop and a farm for us, and it''s not like we don''t have no ie, so why use big sister''s?" Xie Zhihui was really disappointed with her mother.


    She decided to start moving tomorrow morning.


    Xie Mingcheng walked around the screen, took a deep look at Xiao Shi, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Big sister, if you go, do you want me to **** you there?"


    "If you want to go, of course you can go together, but the younger brothers will be left to you, and I will only take care of the younger sisters."


    "OK!"


    Xie Mingxi ran over and threw herself into her sister''s arms, "Sister, I want to go with you."


    "Okay!" Xie Zhiwei patted his younger brother''s head lovingly, it can be seen that she loves her dear brother to death.


    The reception banquet was very sumptuous. Although there was a shit-stirring stick like Mrs. Xiao, the overall atmosphere was eptable.


    After eating, Yuan Shi wanted to stay and clean up. Qian Shi volunteered to help, and Xiao Shi angrily left with his children.


    Hai Muxian wanted to send his younger sister back, Xie Jibai bowed and said, "Brother, let my younger brother send Qing''er back, as I also have something to say to her, okay?"


    They are already a fianc�� couple, so there is nothing wrong with it, Hai Muxian nodded, "Then I''ll take a step ahead!"


    Come out of Ruichun Hall, pass Yimen, head all the way north, through flowers and willows, walk for about a cup of tea, ande to a courtyard wall with white walls and blue tiles, Xie Jibai stopped in his tracks.


    Hai Muqing quickly nced at the yard, then lowered his head.


    There is no moon tonight, but it is already the end of mid-spring, the sky is still bright, and thenterns under the eaves of the Siya Courtyard shine over, superimposing the shadows of the two people, and the evening breeze brings the fragrance of flowers, everything is peaceful and beautiful.


    "Qing''er! Are you tired?"


    The man''s gentle voice got into her ears like a caterpir, and Hai Muqing felt her whole body go limp. She raised her head to look at the elegant and handsome man in front of her, and shook her head gently.


    "Then let''s go in and have a look?"


    After Hai Muqing heard that this courtyard was where she would live in the future, she was always curious, but she didn''t expect that she would see it so soon. After hesitating for a while, she nodded without being pretentious.


    The nurse guarding the courtyard was Xie Jibai''s nurse, surnamed Song. Seeing that Xie Jibai had brought a girl here, while saluting, she secretly looked at her. Seeing that the girl''s skin was as white as snow, her eyebrows were clear and picturesque, and her words and deeds were dignified and generous, she felt in her heart. It was inevitable that he gave a secret praise.


    Hai Muqing received half a salute from sideways, and after meeting each other, he followed Xie Jibai into the yard, where the furniture had already been ced, and all mahogany wood was built ording to the terrain, exuding a faint woody fragrance.


    There are five main rooms, and sixndscape paintings are hung on the north wall of the Ming room. It''s very new, but it doesn''t smell ofcquer anymore, so it must have been prepared a long time ago.


    A screen stands in the middle of the east room, blocking the door of the top room. Inside is a small study room, which is very delicately furnished.


    "This is all arranged by my sister-inw. If you are not satisfied, please tell me. My sister-inw is very kind, so don''t worry about her taking it to heart." Xie Jibai led Hai Muqing to look at her while observing her expression.


    "I am not dissatisfied!"


    Hai Muqing raised his head and met Xie Jibai''s eyes. After spending these days together in Juzhou, the two have gotten to know each other better, and they can know each other''s thoughts with just a look.


    "Using my father''s words, there are always a few discordant voices in every family, some people, some things, you don''t have to worry about it." Saying that, Xie Jibai gently held Hai Muqing''s catkin .


    His hands were generous, warm and dry, and her little hands were slightly cold, and she felt a burst of warmth, just like him, even if his parents are dead and his family doesn''t allow him, as long as he thinks that there is still such a person, Hai Muqing will not be afraid of anything .


    "I know!"


    "My mother, she did a lot of wrong things, and she did a lot of things that hurt my eldest brother. Now, my second brother and I are recorded in the name of my aunt. In the future, you don''t need to see her!"


    Hai Muqing was astonished.


    When they were in Juzhou City, they didn''t have time to talk about this at all. These can be said in the future, but Xie Jibo didn''t want her to keep thinking about it in his heart, so he took this opportunity today to tell the whole story about Feng Shi.


    If Haishi looks down on them, they can give each other a chance.


    However, Hai Muqing heard the sadness from his voice. She was so distressed that she couldn''t help stretching out her arms to wrap around his thin waist. She also understood why when he was outside Juzhou City, he saw Xie Yuanbai was so abnormal.


    "Brother didn''t me you. You were very young at that time. If sister-inw was alive in heaven, she would definitely not me you."


    "I know!" Xie Jibai lowered his head and buried his face between Hai Muqing''s temples, he couldn''t help crying, his voice choked up, "Do you know, the more I know that my elder brother and sister-inw will not me me, the more I Sad, the more I can''t forgive myself, I''m thinking about him, why is there someone like her in the world?"


    "When I couldn''t help thinking this way, I felt unfilial again. She is my biological mother after all. But, what''s wrong with her? She''s actually using me and my second brother as an excuse to raise money for her natal family."


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: Although I haven''t got married yet, I''ve already been paid out. Do you have a ticket?

 Chapter 348: Proposal

    Chapter 348 Marriage Negotiation


    Hai Muqing could only listen to Xie Jibai''s words quietly, she gently stroked his back, and understood that he couldn''t say these words to anyone, only to her, and all she could do was listen .


    And this listening also brought their hearts closer.


    When Xie Zhiwei returned to the yard, he was already paralyzed from exhaustion. Mother Qiu finally waited for the girl toe back, feeling distressed and nagging at the same time. For a while, the girl lost weight, and for a while, the girl''s hands were rough due tock of maintenance. She took the ointment, Wipe Xie Zhiwei all over his body and massage as usual.


    Bai Ling knelt on the bed, and said to Xie Zhiwei mysteriously, "Girl guess, where is Miss Baibiao now?"


    The men of the Bai family were exiled to the army, and those who were assigned were assigned, not to mention for now, the female family members were sent to the Jiaofang Secretary, or were used as official ves, because the wives were not from Baiding, and some were redeemed. It''s not unusual, but does Bai Meizhi also have such a great ability?


    "I heard that it was Princess Xiang''s natal brother who redeemed Baibiao girl and brought her into the mansion. I heard the day before yesterday that she was pregnant, and the dealer set up a few tables specially to make Baibiao girl into an aunt."


    "He''s really capable!" Xie Zhiwei praised sincerely, and couldn''t help but think of the Feng family in his family temple, and sighed in his heart, the so-called Sk is not leaking, this is true.


    Since God has kept Bai Meizhi, there must always be intentions to keep her.


    After a while, Xie Zhiwei fell into a deep sleep.


    In Prince Xiang��s Mansion, a family banquet was held tonight in the Xihua Hall next to the three small halls in front of Rongfu Yuan. The food and wine were just served. As soon as Xiao Xun entered the door and saw the dog in Xiao Ke��s arms, he turned and left.


    King Xiang was drinking a cup of tea. Seeing this, he red at Xiao Ke fiercely and said angrily, "If you let me see you raising a dog again, don''t call me daddy anymore. Just get out!"


    Mrs. Zhuang couldn''t hear this, and was frowning. Seeing Prince Xiang getting up and chasing after the eldest son, she panicked and shouted, "My lord, are you going to stop this banquet?"


    "Eat, eat, what to eat? You have raised a good son, and my son is angry, how can you eat?"


    Mrs. Zhuang was so angry that her chest heaved violently. She said this, as if the son she raised was not the son of the prince, but she had never been respectable in front of the prince. There were three side concubines staring at her in the room, so Mrs. Zhuang had no choice but to hold back her arrogance. In a big way, he ordered the housekeeper, "Hurry up and ask the kitchen to send a table of noodles to the prince''s study. The eldest son came back today, and he didn''t even drink tea."


    The nurse in charge naturally took the order and left.


    Mrs. Zhuang sat on her seat, took a few deep breaths, calmed down, and asked the three side concubines, "Your younger sisters have always known the eldest son''s temper. It seems that today''s wee banquet will not be possible. Since you are here, We can��t go back on an empty stomach, it��s gettingte, why don��t we eat first?��


    Xiao Yu has a total of one main concubine and four side concubines. As for the concubine, there are eight if not ten, which fully upied the quota given to him by the imperial court.


    Prince Xiang''s mansion is not short of money, it upies the best fiefdom in Xiangzhou, and of fish and rice, and its annual harvest is not low. In addition to his annual sry, he also has various ie, rewarded by the Queen Mother, and owns a mine under his name. As long as he doesn''t raise troops Conspiring against this kind of money-burning activity will never be used up in a few lifetimes.


    Therefore, King Xiang is very generous to women. As long as they are his women, as long as they can give him a son and a half daughter, they will be made side concubines. Therefore, Xiao Yu''s three sons and four daughters are all of this It is from the four concubines.


    If it is said who is the woman King Xiang loves the most, even cats and dogs in Prince Xiang''s mansion know that she is Concubine Rong who lives in the Buddhist hall all the year round and has not shown up for more than ten years.


    I heard that Concubine Rong looks like a fairy, just look at Xiao Xun who resembles her mother.


    As for the Zhuang family, as long as Xiao Xun is not involved, King Xiang respects this concubine and is willing to show some dignity. Once there is a conflict with Xiao Xun, King Xiang will stand on Xiao Xun''s side without principle.


    Everyone in the whole family knows that although there are three brothers and four sisters in the house, in the eyes of the prince, only the eldest son is probably his son, even though these wives and concubines did not steal anyone, nor did they cuckold the prince Son, and did not let the prince like to be a father.


    "Princess, on a day like today, doesn''t it mean that elder sister Rong didn''te out to catch the eldest son?" Concubine Yu smiled.


    Concubine Ma nced at Concubine Yu with a half-smile, "If Sister Yu misses Sister Rong, when you go to see Sister Rong, don''t forget to help her with me too."


    Concubine Yu smiled awkwardly, "Look at what Sister Ma said, who else in this mansion has the face to meet Sister Rong?"


    In this whole mansion, even the concubine, she only saw Rong shi once when she entered the mansion.


    On the second day of Zhuang''s wedding with King Xiang, before she had time to worship the ancestral hall and offer incense to her ancestors, King Xiang rushed to pick up Rong. At that time, she knew that Rong was pregnant by five It''s been many months.


    ording to etiquette, Rong should offer tea to her, but King Xiang couldn''t salute because Rong was pregnant, so he asked the servant girl to pour a cup of tea, passed it through Rong''s hand, and handed it to Zhuang. .


    This matter was the pain of Zhuang Shi''s life. At that moment, she actually had the illusion that the prince married her purely to let Rong Shie in.


    "Stop talking, if you don''t want to be kicked out and sold, then don''t talk too much!" Zhuang''s face darkened, his sharp eyes swept over the three concubines, and he sneered, "Go and win the prince''s heart if you have the ability. To whom did I tell these sour things to you?"


    There are four girls sitting on the ground, and Mrs. Zhuang can say it.


    Not to mention that in the West Flower Hall here, there are three women in one y, and four women in five ys. In King Xiang''s outer study, there is a table of noodles, and there are only two people, King Xiang and Xiao Xun.


    Father and son, one drank alcohol and the other ate vegetables. After a heavy meal, Xiao Xun was half full, rubbed his stomach and asked, "Father, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Yu nced at his son, and said slowly, "The day before yesterday. Before you came back, I went to the pce to discuss your marriage with the emperor!"


    Bang Dang!


    The chopsticks in Xiao Xun''s hand fell off, and he didn''t bother to pick them up, and he didn''t know how to swallow a mouthful of food, so he just looked at his father helplessly, and asked after a while, "Who is it? I don''t want it!"


    "Oh, you don''t want it? Forget it!" Xiao Yu wiped his face, wiped off the scum that his son identally sprayed on his face, and took a drink from the wine ss.


    Xiao Xun picked up a pair of chopsticks again, and was picking out a meatball to eat, when he heard his father say, "I''ve checked it all over, and there is no girl in the whole capital who is more decent and suitable than Miss Xie''s family..."


    Boom!


    The meatballs fell into the bowl, sshing the soup. The soup bowl was right in front of Xiao Juan. He closed his eyes and let the soup slide down his face.


    Continue to explode today, a total of 10 chapters.

 Chapter 349: in the middle of the day

    Chapter 349 Look at it


    Xiao Xun had already stuffed a meatball into his mouth, and he chewed it slowly after a while, then stared at King Xiang with rounded eyes, "What did you say? Miss Xie?"


    "Oh, it seems that Miss Xie is not suitable anymore, it scares you!"


    "Father, dear father!"


    Xiao Xun quickly put the chopsticks away, took out a white silk handkerchief from his father''s sleeve, and wiped it on his father''s face indiscriminately, "Father, my son also thinks there is nothing more suitable than Miss Xie, no Speaking of other things, you are getting older now, and you have many wives and concubines in your family. It is inevitable that you will lose maintenance on weekdays. You have three diseases and two pains. You have learned the level of the imperial physicians in the imperial hospital. If you marry Mae...ah no, Duanxian county magistrate, if you get sick, there will be someone to help you!"


    "Asshole, you want me to die, don''t you?"


    King Xiang was so angry that he took off the veil and wiped his face clean. When he looked up at his son with pitiful eyes looking at him, Xiao Xun shrank his mouth and sat down on the stool. With a mournful face, he said, "I knew it. I''m a father who doesn''t love my mother. My mother is so cruel. She doesn''te out to see her all year round..."


    "Oh, dear son, don''t cry, when you cry, daddy''s heart will be broken!" Prince Xiang touched his little heart, wishing he could hug his son into his arms.


    " Father, help your son to ask for an order!" Why is Xiao Xun crying, but this trick is particrly effective for his father, and he can use it until the critical moment, and it is not in vain.


    Speaking of which, King Xiang was also in a dilemma, he sighed again, "This girl,st time I caught my eye at the banquet on the Winter Solstice, she should be the daughter-inw of Prince Xiang''s mansion from now on, and I will also help you to go to the emperor''s house." I have begged before, otherwise, this time, you have made great contributions to quelling the epidemic, and you should have been crowned prince long ago."


    Xiao Xun was shocked by his father''s horrified words. When did the prince''s title be so easy to get? But on the surface, he looked devout and grateful, "Father, what does the emperor say?"


    "At the beginning, the emperor wanted to reward Miss Xie to his son, but it was the father who forcibly snatched it for you. It must be because of this that the emperor held a grudge against you and my father and son. He refused to give the marriage to him. Only when the family agreed, he was willing to make an order, hmph, this king will remember his order!"


    Xiao Xun is used to his father thinking about the emperor with this persecution fantasy mentality all day long. To be honest, it is not too much for the emperor to ask for the Xie family''s consent to grant the marriage. Marriage is not enmity, and he also hopes for the best The situation is that Mei Mei agrees to marry him, and he will ask for a marriage order.


    "Son, dad always wanted to go drink with Xie Yuanbai, set up a rtionship with him, and give some good inkstones to Xie Tiao, that bookworm. Who knows, their father and son are very busy. Xie Yuanbai has recently traveled far away. Xie Tiao The first time I saw this king, I kept away from him, did he look down on my father?"


    "Father, you should stay out of this matter for now, my son knows how to do it!"


    In any case, Xiao Xun is still very happy now that he has his father to help him.


    At the very least, with his father watching over her, the emperor would not dare to promise Mei Mei to others.


    The father and son said some more personal words, and then Xiao Xun staggered back to his yard.


    Prince Xiang''s Mansion is divided into east, middle and west roads. The middle road is naturally the Yin''an Hall as the main body. In front of it is the main hall with a width of seven rooms, a green zed tile roof, and east and west wing buildings, each with nine rooms. The Hall of Virtue was originally the back hall, but Princess Zhuang did not live in the Hall of Jinde, but the Rongfu Hall on the West Road.


    The east road, which is symmetrical to Rongfu Hall, is six small courtyards, where three side concubines and several girls live respectively.


    Facing the south of the East Road, there is a group of independent courtyards with gardens. The Ninghui Hall in the main courtyard was originally reserved for the prince Xiang''s son to live in after marriage, but since the Jiulin Courtyard, the outer study here, was allocated to Xiao Xun, this If there is a courtyard, it is destined to be given to Xiao Xun in the future.


    Zhuang''s family was naturally indignant, but it couldn''t stop Xiao Xun from living in.


    Xiao Xun was young, drank sweet wine, and was exhausted all the way, returned to his residence in the outer courtyard, Jiulinyuan, and fell asleep.


    Xie Zhiwei also slept soundly all night. When she woke up, the sky was already bright. She pulled the silver bell on the bedside, and Yuqing opened the curtain toe in. "Youngdy, the people from the Cui family havee. I have been waiting in Fuyun Courtyard for a while."


    Xie Zhiwei got up and asked, "I just separated from my cousins ??yesterday, why is someone here today? What happened over there?"


    Yuqing said, "It''s Mother Bao who came. Originally, the young master and the cousin girls came this time, and Mrs. Cui asked me to bring a lot of gifts. Who knows that they were not separated in Juzhou City, and the girls came first. Let''s go, those gifts were sent by the steward of Juzhou City, and they will be delivered directly when they arrive today."


    "Sister Zimo has already checked the list, unloaded all the things in the wing room, filled two rooms, and just waited for the girl to see it before putting it in the warehouse."


    Said, Yuqing handed the gift list to Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei I sat in front of the mirror, let Yuqing help her dress up, while looking at the gift list, except for all kinds of river silk, satin, Hangzhou yarn, spring silk, crepe and spring There are one hundred and twenty pieces of yarn spring, and besides the head jewelry, even the toilet chopsticks are prepared, I am afraid that Xie Zhiwei is missing something.


    This is the case every year, except for the holidays, whenever someonees to the capital, the grandfather��s family will send a carload of gifts, and the warehouse of Xie Zhiwei Yi Zhaoyuan can��t hold it.


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes were a little hot, and her nose was sore for no reason. She closed the gift list and asked, "Send someone to invite Mother Bao over!"


    "Yes!" The little maid who was waiting on the side blessed Fushen with shallow eyebrows, opened the curtain and went out.


    Not long after, when Xie Zhiwei finished washing up, Nanny Bao was already waiting in the open room. When she saw Xie Zhiweiing out, she hurriedly knelt down and saluted.


    "Hurry up and help Mammy up!" Xie Zhi said angrily, "Mama is someone who follows Second Aunt, how can you do such a big gift to me?"


    "Youngdy is now the Princess, and she is sympathetic to ves and maidservants, these old people, and servants and maidservants have to be ignorant of etiquette. If people outside see this, they will not say that the girl is sympathetic, but say that the servants and maidservants whoe from the Cui family do not understand etiquette. , wouldn��t it be disgraceful to the master��s family?��


    "The more you old people, the more strict the rules, I know that. But right now I''m here, and there''s no one else, please sit down, Mammy!" Xie Zhiwei motioned Mama Bao to drink tea, and ordered Yuqing said, "Go and invite Mother Qiu!"


    When Bao Momo heard this, her eyes burst into joy. She and Qiu Momo were cousins. They lived together in Cui''s house since they were young. Haven''t seen each other for many years.

 Chapter 350: visit

    Chapter 350 Visiting the sick


    Mommy Qiu had heard that Nanny Bao wasing, but doing errands for the master is doing errands for the master, and she would not be so blind to approach the master just to see her sisters.


    After Mother Qiu came in to salute Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei said, "Mommy, pay twenty taels of silver to my ount, and send it to the kitchen, and prepare a table of medium-sized noodles. At noon, Mommy will invite some to be free." Nanny Bao, have a meal with Nanny Bao before leaving."


    "Hey, girl, twenty taels of silver, that''s a lot of money, besides, how can I take the girl''s table when the servant is here?" Bao Nanny hurriedly knelt down.


    Xie Zhiwei helped Mammy Bao himself, "Mommy, don''t say such things, when I was five years old, I almost lost my high fever. It was Mammy and Nanny Qiu who held me in their arms day and night, and I waspletely safe. It��s my life, I will remember it!��


    "That''s the duty of the ves, and it''s also the girl''s life. What do you still remember? From now on, the girl is a lucky person!"


    Before Xie Zhiwei had breakfast, Nanny Qiu led Nanny Bao to go. The two sisters hadn''t seen each other for many years, so naturally they had a lot to say.


    After Xie Zhiwei had dinner, he came to see the gifts from the Cui family. As Yuqing said, they filled two rooms.


    The morning sun in spring nted in from the east window, and sprinkled warmly on the silk and satin all over the room. The opened jewelry box shone brightly in the sun, and it also dyed the box of pens, inks, papers and inkstones. Added a warm color.


    These were all carefully selected and transported all the way without any damage.


    Rouge gouache is also carefully made by the Cui family ording to the ancestral form, which cannot be bought in the gouache shops outside.


    The medicinal materials are also some umon or expensive medicinal materials, such as 100-year-old Polygonum multiflorum, 500-year-old ginseng, gastrodia ta from Wumeng Prefecture, swiftlet''s nest, cordyceps sinensis and donkey-hide gtin. , It was like packing several boxes without money.


    In the previous life, every time the Cui family sent gifts, Chunhui Hall would take them away in an instant. Xie Zhiwei seldom cared about the money, but he didn''t think that it was all the thoughts of his grandfather''s family. Even if he took it out for charity, it would be better than being taken away by the Feng family.


    Later, Xie Zhiwei cut off contact with the Cui family as his grandfather passed away one after another.


    But after Xie Zhiwei was abolished, she was imprisoned in the cold pce, and several uncles ran around for her. Later, she was implicated by Xie''s family, and Xie''s family fell into disaster.


    Zi Mo came over with a box in her arms, "Girl, there are a total of 30,000 taels of silver bills here, do you want to pay separately?"


    Xie Zhiwei doubled it with Zi Mo''s hand, "You don''t need to enter the ount separately, it''s the same as the previous ie, just make a noteter. Grandfather''s family sends these over every year, do you still expect me to return gifts in the future? If I go back, they might be very sad."


    Zi Mo smiled and said, "That''s it. The olddy has always loved the girl, and every time she writes, she always tells the girl to eat well, sleep well, and take care of herself. I don''t know when the olddy wille to the capital!"


    "I heard from my cousins ??that my grandmother is in good health. Maybe she wille back in the future, maybe."


    Speaking of Mrs. Cui, Xie Zhiwei thought of the two years in Cui��s family. Her grandmother loved her, and her uncles and aunts treated her like her own. Needless to say, her brothers and sisters got along very well and lived happily every day.


    If it is possible, she really wants to go to Boling again, have fun at the knees of her grandmother, and live a happy life for a few more years. But now, she can''t go away for a moment. If she can''t solve some problems in this life, she may repeat the mistakes of her previous life. If so, what''s the point of her living again?


    Just after the hour, someone from the Yuan family came again, saying that the girl from the Cui family had sent someone over and wanted to talk to Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei happened to be going to see his mother, so he got up and went over. It was Xue Jian who came, and after greeting Xie Zhiwei, Xue Jian said, "Youngdy sent a message to Princess Taiping''s blessing early this morning, and she said that her eldest aunt was seriously ill, and she was very worried. The girl is free, I want to go and have a look today."


    Yuan Shi was puzzled by this, and looked at Xie Zhiwei in a daze.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Mother, the eldest sister of Cui''s Xilou married the second son of Princess Taiping''s mansion three years ago. She got sickst summer and couldn''t afford it. The second brother, third sister and sixth sister are now Now that I��m here, I naturally want to visit, my daughter didn��t know about it before, so let��s forget it, now that I know, I don��t have to pay a visit.��


    "Amitabha, you are young, Mei Mei, why don''t you go and have a look today. Parents in this world are most afraid of hearing such things."


    Xie Zhiwei said to Xue Jian, "Go back and tell Third Sister that I will go over here after cleaning up. I will let the carriage wait on the temple bridge. When the second brothers arrive, we will go over together."


    Xue Jian quickly responded and went back.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t go to the Taichang Princess''s mansion empty-handed, so Yuan Shi hurriedly drew up the gift list and asked someone to prepare the gift. Xie Zhiwei went back to Yizhao Courtyard to tidy up, changed her clothes, and told Xuantao to stay, and when Mammy Bao left, she would give her the best reward, and she took Zimo and Du Yuan out.


    The Ministry of Rituals sent Xie Zhiwei''s Zhulun car over yesterday, which is naturally much more luxurious than the car the county lord is riding in, and the tiger skin has also been reced on the car, so that sitting in this car is morefortable than before few.


    It was Uncle Zhu who drove the car. When they arrived at Siqiao, the three brothers and sisters of the Cui family had already arrived. Cui Tingzhan sat on the horse and escorted the sisters to the mansion of Princess Taiping.


    When they arrived at the Dachang Princess Mansion, Cui Nanwan''s close maid, Xin Yi, was already waiting at the door, with a sad face on her face. When she saw the Cui family brothers and sistersing, she managed to force a smile. Before she could salute, she shed tears, "Two Grandma has been waiting for a long time!"


    "It would havee a long time ago, if it wasn''t for this epidemic, it would havee earlier!" Cui Nanjia was still not in a good mood, but she was still in good spirits, and asked, "How is the big sister?"


    Xin Yi shook his head and stopped talking.


    Under her leadership, a group of people entered the West Corner Gate, and walked northward from the west side of the Dachang Princess Mansion for about a cup of tea time before arriving at a small courtyard, where Cui Nanwan lived in the Dachang Princess Mansion .


    Cui Nanwan was sick in the inner room, Cui Tingzhan couldn''t enter the inner room, so he stayed in the open room to drink tea, Xie Zhiwei followed the two Cui family sisters in, bypassed a standing screen, and saw Cui Nanwan lying on the Babu bed, almost unrecognizable People areing.


    In the old days, Cui Nanwan was also a bright and plump girl. Xie Zhiwei still remembers that she was always worried that she was plumper than her sisters, but because of this, her appearance also appeared rich and her bearing was especially good.

 Chapter 351: pregnant

    Chapter 351 Pregnant


    But at this time, only two eyes could be seen on Cui Nanwan''s face, her skin was as white as paper, and her eyes were dull. When she saw the three sisters who came in, she shed tears before she could speak, "You guys finally came, I''m so worried that I won''t see you onest time."


    "Big sister!" Sister Cui Nanjia hurriedly rushed over, holding Cui Nanwan''s hand in both hands, shedding tears first.


    Xie Zhiwei came over, sat down by the bed, and put his hand on Cui Nanjia''s shoulder, "Third sister, sixth sister, the eldest sister has no energy in the first ce, and this crying will be more exhausting, so I better stop crying."


    After saying this, Cui Nanjia and Cui Nankou hurriedly stopped their tears. Xie Zhiwei saw Cui Nanwan take a deep look at Cui Nankou, and a dim light shed in his eyes.


    The Cui family in Xilou must have sent a letter to Cui Nanwan, exining the purpose of Cui Nankou''s visit.


    "Sister Wei, you''re here too!" Cui Nanwan stretched out her hand to Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly took it, she sped Cui Nanwan''s wrist calmly, couldn''t help being startled and furious, but her face remained calm, " Don''t me Big Sister for not telling you about your illness, you are a child, Big Sister is afraid that you will see Big Sister''s appearance, so she scares herself first."


    Xie Zhiwei was not an eleven-year-old girl who had never seen the world. Although she was inevitably sad when she saw Cui Nanwan like this, she still said calmly, "Big sister, who doesn''t get sick when people eat whole grains? The Cui family has produced miraculous doctors for generations, and I have also learned three tricks and two styles from my uncle, so don''t worry about elder sister, I will help her diagnose pulse and treat illnesses."


    "You child, how long have I been sick, and I know some medical principles myself, and I know that this person may not be able to cure the disease if he is cured!"


    While talking, Xin Yi came in again, and said, "Second, Grandma, there is someone from the eldestdy, saying that the eldestdy invites the girls toe over and talk."


    When the three of Xie Zhiwei came out of the house, Cui Tingzhan was still waiting alone in the bright room, she couldn''t help frowning, and asked, "Xin Yi, where is your second master? Are you so busy that you don''t have time to entertain your second brother? "


    Xin Yi pursed her lips. She looked around and saw that there was no outsider in the room, so she said in a low voice, "Biao girl, Jin Tong in the second master''s room is pregnant. Just now he said that he was a little popr, so the second master went to see her." .��


    Xie Zhiwei walked under the eaves of the corridor, and couldn''t help but nced at the west wing. In the middle room, there was a red curtain hanging with five blessings holding birthdays. She couldn''t help asking, "Why can a concubine in this mansion Use bright red? No rules at all?"


    Xin Yi sighed, "Second. Grandma has never cared much about matters in Second Master''s house."


    Now is not the time to talk about these things. The person sent by the eldest wife is still waiting, so Xie Zhiwei doesn''t ask any more questions, and follows the girl who came to the eldest wife''s house.


    Princess Taiping is the younger sister of thete emperor, and now there is only one princess left in the older generation. The consort is Zhang Wen, Marquis of Xuande.


    Xuandehou''s Mansion is adjacent to Taichang Princess'' Mansion. People in the world are used to calling both the Taiping Princess''s Mansion. In fact, Zhang Wen''s children and grandchildren live in Xuandehou''s Mansion. After all, once Dachang Princess passes away , the imperial court must take back the Princess Mansion.


    The eldest wife, Mrs. Han, led her two daughters-inw, Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Wang, while they were talking in the hall, while waiting, seeing Xie Zhiweiing in, Mrs. Han winked at the two daughters-inw, and they got up to greet each other.


    "Oh, this is Princess Duanxian,e and have a look, she is really lovely, I have never seen such a smart girl in the capital." Wang stepped forward and held Xie Zhiwei''s hand.


    Xie Zhi frowned slightly, dodged calmly, looked towards Han Shi, and happened to meet Han Shi''s pair of deeply probing eyes.


    Who praises others like this? It''s not about boasting about the girls in the yard.


    "I''ve seen my wife!" Xie Zhiwei slightly bowed her knees as a salute. Seeing a trace of displeasure shing in Han''s eyes, she couldn''t help but sneered inwardly. This second-rank Mrs. Hou Shizi is still of a high rank, what is the Han family doing in front of her?


    Xie Zhiwei took the first seat to the left of Mrs. Han, opposite Mrs. Lu and Mrs. Wang. Because Xie Zhiwei didn''t take Wang Shi seriously just now, she had a badplexion at this moment, and she kept thanking Zhiwei with a pair of eyes, obviously she didn''t take Xie Zhiwei seriously.


    "The princess has made great contributions to this epidemic, and the court has also rewarded her. Both Hou Ye and Shizi said after returning that it is thanks to the princess this time."


    Xie Zhiwei looked into Han''s eyes, she said these words, but in fact, she didn''t have the slightest sincerity, and she was probably still skeptical. Only Xie Zhiwei, an eleven-year-old girl, could have this ability?


    It could be that the Cui family is acting as a front for Xie Zhiwei, Han said with a smile, "I heard that the princess is excellent in medicine, this time, my poor second daughter-inw must have saved her life, the princess, Cui is not someone else, It''s the princess''s cousin, the princess shouldn''t stand by and watch, right?"


    Mr. Lu took a deep look at Mrs. Han. She really didn''t expect that her mother-inw would say such a thing.


    Mrs. Han is in her fifties and is in very good condition. She looks like she is in her early thirties. She wears an apricot-colored engraved golden hundred butterfly and flower cor gown, and a maroon-colored five-blessing birthday stone green ermine jacket on the outside. Ginger-colored crepe skirt, with a forehead on the head, and two triangr phoenix eyes, very majestic.


    Before Xie Zhiwei could speak, Wang nced at Cui Nankou and said, "Mother, the six girls of the Cui family are also beauties, and this time the second uncle is blessed."


    Han nced lightly at Cui Nanjia, brushed off the non-existing dust on her skirt, nomittal.


    Xie Zhiwei cast a sharp nce at Wang Shi, and said with a sneer, "The third grandma is really good atplimenting people, and she keeps saying that she is lovely and beautiful. The third wife should be a male fetus in this life."


    Mr. Lu couldn''t help but snort, she quickly covered her face with a veil, and coughed to cover it up.


    Wang''s face became more and more bad after being squeezed by Xie Zhiwei, "Which girl doesn''t want to be praised? What is the princess talking about?"


    "Third grandma, women pay attention to virtue, appearance, speech, and workmanship. Even I know this truth at a young age. Fortunately, the third wife does not have a daughter under her knees. If not, wouldn''t it be a joke in the future?"


    Ms. Wang was furious, and was about to refute, when Mrs. Han coughed lightly, she opened her mouth, but she didn''t dare to speak, so she just gave Xie Zhiwei a hard look.


    "Princess, my second daughter-inw..."


    Xie Zhiwei held her skirt and smiled, "Of course Duan Xian will not ignore my cousin''s illness, and I should try my best, but I still have to tell my grandfather''s family what I have to say. Here, I also Let me make a condition, in the Cui family, if the mistress has no children and the concubine is pregnant, the mother has always been left to keep the child."


    As soon as a leaf falls, you know the arrival of autumn. Whether it is her or the Cui family siblings, although they have only been in the Hou''s residence for an hour, they already understand what kind of life Cui Nanwan lived in this house, and why she couldn''t afford to fall ill. up.

 Chapter 352: Continuation

    Chapter 352 Continuation


    "Presumptuous!"


    Mrs. Han mmed the table, red at Xie Zhiwei, and said, "Princess, don''t say you are just a little girl, even if you are married today, you still can''t control your cousin''s house, and can''t control my Xuande Hou Mansion." in the back house."


    Xie Zhiwei was unmoved at all, and sneered, "Mrs. Han, do you dare to ask if there are concubines and concubines in Lord Hou''s house? In this capital city, no one knows that Mrs. Han is blessed to marry a good husband''s family. For many years, Master Hou didn''t even have a pregnant concubine in his house, and they all said that you should not do to others what you don''t want to do to others. Today, I would like to say something for my cousin. Why not? If not, the world will ask her rtives to do it to her. What?"


    "Mrs. Han also has rtives from her natal family? Isn''t she a lonely family?"


    Han''s chest was heaving with anger, she stood up and pointed to the door, "Princess, since you have talked about this, don''t me me for not keeping guests. My Xuandehou''s mansion is no match for the empress''s Phoenix-toed pce." , I really can''t afford to enshrine the great Buddha of the princess!"


    Xie Zhiwei also stood up, and said with a smile, "It''s not spective, and it just so happens that the princess doesn''t n to stay. Mrs. Han, today we want to take my cousin back to Cui''s house to recuperate. Is it possible?"


    "no!"


    "It seems that Mrs. Han is nning to torture my cousin to death in the Xuandehou mansion. Then the princess is always qualified to ask, which imperial doctor Mrs. Han hired for Duanxian''s cousin, and whether she is capable of treating her cousin? Heal. Duan Xian��s advice, if you don��t have this ability, let Duan Xian take your cousin back, otherwise, if someone dies, the Cui family and the Xie family will not be soft persimmons!��


    Han was stunned, she didn''t expect Xie Zhiwei to be so aggressive, she stared at Xie Zhiwei with dark eyes, Xie Zhiwei raised his chin slightly, and confronted her, refusing to give in!


    "Mother!" Mrs. Lu had no choice but to step forward, and said in a low voice, "Mother, several imperial physicians have already said that the second sibling may not be able to survivest winter. It can''t be dyed until now, yesterday the imperial physician came to see him again, he shook his head and refused to even prescribe the medicine, mother..."


    Lu''s voice almost begged, Wang pulled the corners of his lips, and sneered, "Duanxian Princess is named the princess because of this mouth?"


    "Third Grandma, are you scolding the emperor for being stupid and blind?"


    "When did I say that?"


    "The imperial court''s first-rank title can be obtained with just one mouth? The third grandma is so good at boasting, why didn''t she see a conferment? After all, she is also a rtive of the emperor, and she doesn''t even have the qualifications to enter the pce?"


    Han waspletely irritated by Xie Zhiwei, she pointed at the door and shouted, "Get out, take your cousin out, take them all away!"


    "Thank you, Ma''am!" Xie Zhi smiled slightly, blessed Fushen perfunctorily, and walked out with his two cousins.


    Half an hourter, Mrs. Han heard that Xie Zhiwei led three brothers and sisters from the Cui family to take Cui Nanwan out of the Hou Mansion. Some valuable items were taken away, and those who closed the warehouse were so angry that they threw the teacups up.


    "Mother, what do you think Princess Duanxian wants to do?" Mrs. Wang was really puzzled, "Isn''t she afraid that Erbo will divorce Mrs. Cui with a letter of divorce? Didn''t it say that the Cui family sent the sixth girl to her?" Come here to serve as a continuation for the second uncle?"


    Mrs. Lu nced at Mrs. Wang, and scolded her as an idiot in her heart. She lowered her eyes and didn''t bother to answer.


    Coming out of Hou''s Mansion, Cui Nanwan seemed to let out a long breath. She asked Xin Yi to lift the curtain of the carriage. She wanted to look outside, but Xin Yi didn''t dare, "Second. Not good."


    "It''s nothing, my cousin will cure me." Cui Nanwan''s eyes were clear, she looked at a corner of the blue sky, and slightly bent her lips. Xin Yi was almost stunned, as if she saw three years ago The girl who hadn''t left the pavilion suddenly burst into tears.


    In Xie Zhiwei''s carriage, Cui Nankou nervously grabbed Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Cousin, is this okay? What if Princess Taiping gives the eldest sister a divorce letter, what should I do?"


    Xie Zhiwei patted her hand lightly, "Don''t be afraid, this marriage was originally requested by Princess Taiping. Back then when my cousin got married, she was dressed in red makeup and made a big ssh. It was said that the family finally got married with a powerful person. The reason why the cousin got married Today, it is all thanks to Han''s mother and son, if I don''t take my cousin out, even if my unclees, I won''t be able to save my cousin."


    Sister Cui Nanjia is not a fool. Hearing this, she was very surprised.


    "The cousin means that the elder sister doesn''t want to live anymore? But why?"


    "Ms. Han can''t tolerate my cousin. You have also seen the backyard of the second room. The mistress has been ill for so long, and there is still a concubine who is pregnant in a grandiose manner. I just gave my cousin a pulse. I am afraid that it will be difficult for her to conceive in this life. She I had a baby before, and there was an ident, which hurt the uterus."


    "Ah, how could this be?" Cui Nanjia and the sisters gasped, feeling unbelievable, and didn''t dare to think about what kind of life the eldest sister lived in Xuande Mansion?


    After returning to Cui''s house, Xie Zhiwei did not dy. After cing Cui Nanwan first, she quickly gave her an injection and prescribed a prescription. After the medicine was ready, the three sisters came out of her room after watching Cui Nanwan drink it.


    Cui Tingzhan waited in the outside room full of anger, Xin Yi knelt on the ground, and didn''t know what to say, Cui Tingzhan turned around in the room furiously, and when he saw the three of Xie Zhiweiing, he pointed Xin Yi said, "Listen to what she said?"


    Xin Yi cried, "Girl, son, the second master is really not human! When the eldest girl married into the Hou''s mansion, there were already three or four house maids in the second master''s house. Not long after, the two maids in front of the girl were all killed. Second Master..., the girl had a big fight with Second Master, and seeing that Second Master is really not a proper person, she no longer cares about Second Master."


    "The eldest wife is always teasing the girl here, and there is no shortage of harsh words. The year beforest, the girl was pregnant with a child, and she was popr after meeting the rules, but she didn''t keep it. Not long after that, she became pregnant again. This time it was the eldest. The wife sent someone to bring abortion drugs, saying that the girl did not obey the rules and was ndered by other men, and the girl was drugged."


    Xie Zhiwei closed his eyes, "What''s going on?"


    "It''s the second master. He always brings some dubious people home. The second master is friendly with the eldest son of Nan''anbo Mansion, and there are always contacts. Once the second master brought people in again without telling the girl, so he Brought it back to the yard, Er. Grandma was bumped into by the prince identally, the man was not in good manners, the girl was almost treated lightly by the man. This matter was well known in the mansion, not only did the eldest wife not punish the second master , instead scolded the girl for not being a woman."


    Xin Yi returned to Cui''s house, and stopped calling Cui Nanwan the second grandma, and used the old name.

 Chapter 353: meet

    Chapter 353 Encounter


    "Big sister lived such a life in Xuandehou Mansion, I don''t know anything about it." Cui Tingzhan looked up at the roof, but didn''t stop the tears from falling.


    Cui Nanjia and the sisters covered their faces and wept bitterly.


    "Why didn''t Big Sister ask someone to bring the letter back?" Xie Zhiwei asked puzzled.


    "It''s not that the eldest girl didn''t tell her family at the beginning, but the eldest wife always asked people to tell the girl, how can a married personpare with when she was a girl at home? Or that the girl has no wrists and can''t stand up, girl. The first time she lost a child, the eldest wife even sent a nun to scold the girl, saying how stupid the girl is, she can��t use the methods taught to the girl before, and the girl stopped talking about itter.��


    The eldest wife is the eldest wife of the Cui family in Xilou.


    Xin Yi nced at Cui Nankou, and couldn''t help but said, "This time, the girl really couldn''t bear it any longer, so the eldest wife said that she would send the sixth girl here and ask the girl to help. It is not easy for the Cui family to raise a girl. It should be for the mother''s family. Do it, girl, don��t forget to do it, the girl has lost all hope, and gradually refuses to use medicine.��


    "Woooooo!" Cui Nankou couldn''t help it, and burst into tears.


    Cui Tingzhan was very irritable. He said to Xie Zhiwei, "I went to the Xuande Hou Mansion to bring the elder sister back today. If Xilou asked, she would just push it on me. Cousin, go back, this is from the Cui family. thing."


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Second Cousin, do you think I will be afraid? Since I dared to do it, I never thought about being afraid. What can Xilou do to me? Xie''s family is not Xilou, but the old man of Xilou himself Come to Xie''s family to inquire about crimes, and Xie''s family is not afraid."


    Cui Nanjia also said angrily, "Cousin is right. Are we going to watch our eldest sister die in Xuandehou''s mansion today? If so, the west building can just be the eldest sister. From now on, the eldest sister will be the east building." girl."


    "Yes, if the Xuande Hou Mansion can umte virtue and blessings, and the eldest cousin will be divorced with a divorce letter, the eldest cousin will not have to go back in the future. So, what do we have to be afraid of?"


    Cui Tingzhan also clenched his fists, "Well, just right, the west building has been forcing us to make a stand in the east building, either to help send the sixth sister here, or ask the uncle toe back to treat the eldest sister, it is rare for us not to bring the eldest sister back now It''s cured, let''s see what Xilou says, it''s Xilou who is in trouble."


    While talking, Du Yuan walked in and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Girl, Cousin is awake, call the girl over."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up and came to Cui Nanwan''s room. Seeing that she was feeling a little better, she sat down and took her pulse. The pulse was better than before. "As long as you are willing to recuperate and take medicine, you will be fine."


    Xie Zhiwei shook Cui Nanwan''s hand, "I don''t cherish my body, who would?"


    "Did Xin Yi tell you all?" Cui Nanwan cheered up and smiled, "Sister Wei, look at me, am I quite worthless?"


    "Big cousin, you used to be the smartest person in Cui''s family. We went to school together. Whenever the younger sisters didn''t understand, they would ask you, and you could always give us a clear answer. Why did thingse to my own? body, but can��t figure it out?��


    "I know, today, you are willing to take medicine because I am the one who treats you. After I leave, you will definitely refuse to take medicine again. Cousin, you must know that if you are gone, you will lose your medicine." Nothing."


    "Sister Wei, am I the one who gives up so easily? It''s like a war. The two armies are facing each other. The enemy''s food, grass, strategy, soldiers and weapons are abundant, and my side is also under attack from the rear. Follow up!"


    Cui Nanwan smiled wryly, "There were more than 30 people who married into the Hou''s mansion with me back then. Now, there is only one Xin Yi who can stay by my side. They were sent outside by me, after all, I was incapable of protecting them."


    Xie Zhiwei also knows about the situation in the West Building. Raising a daughter is like raising a gu. If the married daughter cannot support her husband''s family, the Cui family will give up. If she can build a house, the Cui family will pay attention and support her.


    However, Xilou didn''t expect that without the support of her natal family, how would a weak woman be able to fight against her inw''s family like the Xuandehou Mansion?


    "Don''t be afraid, you can always find a solution to the problem. Don''t think about it for now. Take care of your body first. Do you remember the poem we read before? ''There is another vige in the shadow of the willow'', sometimes it seems to be walking in the dark But if you stick to it one step at a time, you can step over the darkness and walk into the light."


    "yes!"


    Cui Tingzhan came in with his two younger sisters. He sat down on the stool in front of the bed, looked at the elder sister on the bed with distress, his eyes were red, "Eldest sister, don''t worry, my father and mother will be able to enter soon." It��s Beijing, and they will definitely not ignore it. If there is no big sister in the west building, the big sister will be our daughter in the east building, it��s no big deal.��


    Cui Nanwan''s eyes lit up, and sheughed. She pursed her lips, but she still couldn''t hold back the tears, which slipped gently and dripped on the pillow, "Okay!"


    "Yeah, there''s no reason for the Cui family''s daughter to be bullied like this." Cui Nanjia stepped forward and held Cui Nanwan''s hand, "Eldest sister, don''t be afraid! Later, I will send my mother to count the dowry of eldest sister , if the Xuandehou Mansion divorces Eldest Sister, that��s just right, Eldest Sister wille back to Cui��s house.��


    "Big Sister!" Cui Nankou knelt in front of the bed, "Big Sister, I really don''t know, and I can''t help it, I dare not note! I never thought of doing this."


    "I know! Silly sister, can I not know?" Cui Nanwan burst into tears, "Even I can''t help it, let alone you, it''s okay, I won''t die, I can''t helplessly drag my sister into the fire pit! "


    As long as she doesn''t die, the sixth younger sister doesn''t need to enter the mansion to be Zhang Hongqian''s sessor.


    "Okay, let''s go out first, wait for big sister to rest more."


    When the doctor Xie Zhiwei spoke, no one dared to speak. They all got up and left reluctantly, as if they were parting from each other.


    Now Cui Nanwan has Xin Yi as a reliable servant girl, and Cui Nanjia and her sisters each ask their personal maids to serve her. For Cui Nanwan''s affairs, the two of them try their best to do their best to serve her attentively.


    Time passed quickly, and before you knew it, the sun was about to set. After Xie Zhiwei had dinner at Cui��s house, Cui Tingzhan sent Xie Zhiwei back.


    "No need, second cousin, I have a capable person in front of me, and there will be a curfew soon, and you don''t have enough time to go back and forth."


    Cui Tingzhan would not let her go alone, insisted, "I''lle back, just run faster."


    The two brothers and sisters came out of Yulin Lane, and as soon as they entered Dongmiao Street, a group of people greeted them from the opposite side. The leader was Chu Tianyou, the eldest son of Nan''anbo, and he patted his horse and shouted, "Chu Yining, if you have the kindness, give it to me!" Your Majesty, stop!"

 Chapter 354: impulse

    Chapter 354 Impulse


    Cui Tingzhan didn''t know Chu Tianyou at first, but who knows, a voice came from Qianming Temple, "Chu Tianyou, you have the guts to catch up with the third son, they are all horse races, look, they have thrown you three blocks away , maybe it��s already at Nanxunmen now, who are you scolding for?��


    Xie Zhiwei heard the voice, she opened the curtain of the carriage to see, who is it not Little Prince Mu?


    "Stop!"


    Uncle Zhu stopped the car, and Xie Zhiwei was about to get out of the car, when he heard someone outside say, "Who, who are you, you dare to hit me, do you know who this son is? Hit me, give this son a hard hit Hit, kill this bastard!"


    Mu Guihong was passing by at first, but when he saw that Chu Tianyou was looking for trouble for Chu Yining again, he said something more, who knows, this is the same person who passed by him, rushed up and rushed towards Chu Tianyou The horsewhip stunned him all of a sudden.


    Xie Zhiwei got off the carriage and saw a welt mark on Chu Tianyou''s shoulder, his clothes were torn, and the followers behind him surrounded Cui Tingzhan one after another, squeezing their sleeves in a fierce posture.


    "Presumptuous!" Xie Zhiwei stood on the carriage and yelled angrily, "Hurry up and beat these people up, seeing that the princess''s carriage not only does not give way, but even deliberately rams it!"


    Ever since Du Yuan and sisters followed Xie Zhiwei, there was no use for heroes, and they felt that this day was about to fade away, and they rolled up their sleeves to rush over. Counting people by foot, in the blink of an eye, all ten of Chu Tianyou''s subordinates were kicked away, and they became arhats.


    Du Yuan and Du Yan looked at those two people and blinked. Why didn''t they know that there were such masters lurking beside the girl.


    Xie Zhiwei got off the carriage, walked up to Mu Guihong, and greeted him, "Young Lord Mu, thanks to you today, if not, I might be injured, thank you for saving my life..."


    "Ah, don''t dare!" Mu Guihong took two steps back in fright. If he didn''t know Xiao Xun''s thoughts on Xie Zhiwei, he would have to threaten to repay his kindness today. Wouldn''t it be a dilemma for him to "promise with his body"?


    "Princess, Chu Shizi really lost his mind today. If there is such a distance, the carriage of the princess will be overturned. It is too scary!" After finishing speaking, Mu Guihong went to Chu Tianyou Standing in front of him, "Chu Shizi, I suggest that since Chu Shizi can''t ride a horse, he should not ride a horse in the future. It''s okay if he falls to his death, but it''s bad if he hurts innocent people."


    Chu Tianyou looked at his horse skeptically. He was sure that he had no possibility of disturbing Xie Zhiwei''s horse. He and Xie Zhiwei''s carriage were almost half a mile away. How could they be surprised?


    He was riding an ordinary horse, could it be possible to surprise Xie Zhiwei''s horse from a distance?


    "You are deceiving people too much!" Chu Tianyou said angrily.


    "So what if you bully you? You were the one who hit you!" Xie Zhiwei took two steps closer, his twinkling peach blossom eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of ice, "I want you to know that the second youngdy of the Xuande Hou Mansion is my cousin. The whip is what makes you a human being!"


    Although Chu Tianyou is good-natured, and Xie Zhiwei is alluring, but she is too young. Right now, Chu Tianyou only thinks that this little girl is extremely hateful. He ground his teeth and said, "That''s how it is, hehe, I heard that the girl''s cousin is all Snow skin has no time, sooner orter, this son will have to learn a lesson!"


    Xie Zhiwei bit her lower lip, and took another step forward. Chu Tianyou was about to make a move when Zhu Ying kicked him to the ground. He took a step back and sneered, "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    No one saw her make a move, but Chu Tianyou only felt a chilling down his body, he covered his chest, pointed at Xie Zhiwei and said, "Well, you domineering girl from the Xie family, how dare you repeat it again and again?" Hit me hard! Good, good, good, this son will remember today!"


    The opponent had many tricks, and Chu Tianyou didn''t dare to love the fight, so he backed away, walked not far, turned around and ran away, not even asking for a horse.


    Mu Guihong was also stunned when he saw it. He touched his nose, not daring to y tricks, and cupped his hands at Xie Zhiwei, "It''s gettingte, princess, just leave now!"


    "Master Mu, walk slowly!"


    After Cui Tingzhan whipped him down, he regretted it, and he also made up his mind, no matter what, he must carry his impulse down today, so as not to implicate his cousin. Who knows, Xie Zhiwei has such a master by his side, and she put the matter in a few words. It was turned to his own head.


    "Cousin, I''m sorry, I was reckless today!" Cui Tingzhan felt guilty, but if he was asked to choose again, he also felt that he might not be able to restrain the impulse after knowing the identity of the other party.


    "It''s okay, if my cousin doesn''t make a move today, I will." Xie Zhiwei said calmly, without caring, waved his hand and got into the car.


    Mu Guihong didn''t go home, so he turned around and went to Yuelu Street, entered Prince Xiang''s Mansion through the ck painted gate on the east, and went directly into Xiao Xun''s study room, before he entered, he yelled, "Ah Xun, get up quickly, Don''t sleep, let me tell you what I encountered today?"


    Xiao Xun was leaning on the couch reading a military book without raising his head, "What are you doing?"


    He red at Mu Guihong who came uninvited, "Running into a man''s room in the middle of the night, what are you talking about? Get out, I''m not interested in men!"


    "I know!" Mu Guihong didn''t bother to answer Xiao Xunsan''s mouth cramps from time to time, "Ah Xun, on the way I came just now, ah, no, I just met Princess Duanxian, so I came here to tell you."


    Xiao Xun straightened up like a carp, got up from the couch, and asked, "Is she back?"


    "What do you mean? You didn''t go to Xie''s house to find her, did you?"


    "What did I go to Xie''s house to find her? She has no name or assignment, so tell me, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Guihong told what happened on the road and expressed his opinion, "Ah Xun, I don''t think Princess Duanxian is as dignified, gentle, generous and virtuous as we usually see. She, how should I put it, I think it''s a bit cruel !"


    "It''s cruel to be cruel, and it''s not like spending a lifetime with you. Don''t you like the kind of woman who is submissive, submissive, has no opinion, listens to men, and dares not go west? You don''t call it marrying a wife, that''s called very!"


    "Where did you say it was? Didn''t I think that Duanxian yed with us a little too much, so I want to express my opinion a little bit? Oh, by the way, I saw Zhuying and Songfeng following her, Ah Xun, you won''t Sell ??them both to Duan Xian?"


    Xiao Xun only came back from Xie''s house half an hour ago, he ran away, now he heard that Xie Zhiwei had gone back, he was in a hurry to find Xie Zhiwei, impatient to talk to Mu Guihong who was not enlightened, and said perfunctorily, " Well, I sold a lot of money, do you have money? If I have money, I will sell two of them to you!"

 Chapter 355: maintain

    Chapter 355 Maintenance


    "In the middle of the night, youe in and out of my room. You might cause criticism. Get out, I''m going to sleep." Xiao Xun yawned pretentiously, waved his hand, and wanted to drive Mu Guihong away.


    Mu Guihong was extremely surprised, not because Xiao Xun was going to sleep as a night owl before the first watch, but... Mu Guihong licked his lips, "Ah Xun, when did you care so much?" What do other people think of you? We have been buddies for so many years, we have always advanced and retreated together, didn''t you say that you are not afraid of gossip?"


    "I''m not a fool, so I''m not afraid of gossip?" Xiao Xun nced at him, "Aren''t I afraid of people saying that I don''t like women and men? What should my future wife do if she finds out?"


    Mu Guihong took a deep breath, unable to hide the pain in his heart, he took a deep look at Xiao Xun, turned his head and walked out.


    Xiao Xun didn''t bother to talk about what this long-time friend was thinking. He changed his clothes, went out, climbed over the eaves and walls all the way to Xie''s house, and then huddled under the big begonia tree in Xie Zhiwei''s yard. At this moment, he had to wait The man, for some reason, has not returned.


    In Qijianzhai, Xie Zhiwei sat in front of Xie Tiao, she lowered her head, a little guilty, "Grandfather, granddaughter is a little impulsive today..."


    She told what happened before she started, and Xie Tiao waved her hand, "You are still young, and there are some truths I didn''t tell you. In this life, even if you want to be safe and stable, and your wife is average, you must It depends on what price to pay. If you want to exchange dignity, servile obsequiousness, then forget it, it is better not to live than to live."


    Xie Tiao also felt a little sad, "Your eldest cousin, I still remember her appearance when she was a child, Yuxue is cute, not inferior to you. When she married and came to Beijing, I went to drink a ss of wedding wine. I really didn''t expect that Xuandehou The Second Young Master of the mansion is like this."


    "It''s my granddaughter''s fault. The two families are so close, I didn''t pay much attention to my cousin, and I didn''t know Mrs. Han was such a person."


    "You are still young and ignorant. This matter has nothing to do with Mrs. Han. When a woman marries into her inw''s house, it seems that she has to set rules in front of her mother-inw every day, go around in the backyard, and deal with her sister-inw. In the end, it all depends on your husband."


    Xie Zhiwei raised his head in surprise and looked at his grandfather.


    Xie Tiao touched his granddaughter''s head across a table, and smiled kindly, "If a husband-inw respects his wife and protects him everywhere, even if his mother-inw doesn''t like it, he won''t dare to talk about it. On the contrary, no matter how good No woman can stand in this family unless..."


    "Unless the west wind overwhelms the east wind!" Xie Zhiwei thought so, and she cupped her hands mischievously at Xie Tiao, "Grandfather is so popr in the backyard, and granddaughter admires it!"


    "Hahaha!" Xie Tiao looked at his granddaughter with a look of pride, not out of arrogance, but proud of having such an extremely intelligent granddaughter, it was rare for him to sit and talk with his granddaughter, and he didn''t want to talk too much Other people''s affairs, "Don''t worry about this matter, it should not be your cousin Cui''s family who is anxious now, it should be Xuandehou''s mansion."


    "Yeah!" Xie Zhiwei nodded, "Back then, although the eldest princess asked for the marriage, it should have been the emperor''s will. The emperor personally issued the marriage decree. Marriage between a family and a powerful person is a beautiful story, but If people in the world know that the daughters of aristocratic families have suffered all these hardships in powerful families, and they don��t know how to lose face of the powerful, in the future, which noble family would like to marry a noble family? The emperor wants to blend the two rivers that are clearly separated, It may be difficult to weaken the influence of the family."


    "Besides, grandfather, do you think the pce will think too much? Do you think Mrs. Xuande Hou Shizi is dissatisfied with the marriage bestowed by the emperor?"


    Xie Tiao took a deep breath, and looked at his granddaughter in horror. These truths, which were unclear to many schrs in the court, were said so clearly from his eleven-year-old granddaughter.


    Xie Tiao once again felt extremely regretful, if the person in front of him was the eldest grandson, in the future, he might climb out of the grave with a smile one day.


    s, Xie Tiao''s only dissatisfaction with the Cui family is that he turned a good eldest grandson into a first-inw granddaughter. In this family, whether it is brother Cheng or brother Xi, they are far worse than sister Wei. One and a half stars.


    Fortunately, the granddaughter has always cared for the younger brothers in the family. Under her leadership, the brothers and sisters in the family are harmonious and friendly. They will support each other in the future and will not lose the reputation of the Xie family.


    "That''s it. How is your eldest cousin''s health?"


    "There is no danger of life for the time being, but if you want to give birth in the future, it may be difficult. However, if you can''t make peace with the Xuande Hou Mansion, will the eldest cousin still have a child with Zhang Ergong?" Xie Zhiwei shook his head violently when he thought of this. Shaking his head, "There''s nothing wrong with that."


    "Yeah!" Xie Tiao also agreed, "Grandpa knows this matter well, it''ste at night, let Shen Shuang take you back to the yard."


    When this incident happened, Xie Tiao had to make a n first, but imagine how the Xuande Hou Mansion willunch a disaster at the court meeting tomorrow morning. Although this matter involved a girl from the Cui family, it was her granddaughter who made the trouble. Don''t say that the granddaughter has done things righteously, even if she is wrong, Xie Tiao has to defend her.


    Correcting mistakes and punishing them is their own business. As long as they don��t rebel, it��s not up to others to make irresponsible remarks.


    After letting Shen Shuang send Xie Zhiwei away, Xie Tiao asked the second child toe over, told the story again, and asked the second child, "What do you think about this matter?"


    Xie Zhongbai frowned and said, "When Cui''s Xilou was in the previous dynasty, he was used to spection, and he didn''t think about what he thought about it today. He didn''t take his daughter seriously, and he really lost the face of the aristocratic family. In other words, Xilou is no longer qualified to be a It''s called a family."


    "It''s just a saying that the family is not. We live our own lives, and it doesn''t matter what people outside think of us. Now, how to solve this matter?"


    "It''s not a big deal. My son still has a few close censors. If the soldiers from Xuandehou''s mansione, we will block them; When Sister Wei encounters this, if she doesn''t take it seriously, her son will still feel chilled, but fortunately, she is a righteous girl, so how can my son let her suffer?"


    Xie Tiao nodded, his sons are still good, "You go to arrange it in advance, and say hello to those who should say hello, if the Xuande Hou Mansion refuses to let it go, then we don''t have to be polite."


    Xie Zhiwei returned to the yard. After taking a bath, he was about to go to bed. His ears perked up when he heard the sound, and said to Zi Mo, "You go out first. I''ll read a book first and then go to sleep."


    "It''s almost two o''clock. Girl, you''ve been busy all day today, don''t you feel tired? Go to bed early, wake up early tomorrow, what books can''t you read?"


    "That''s fine, I won''t read it, you leave amp, and I will blow it myselfter. There is no need to arrange people to be on duty outside."

 Chapter 356: boudoir

    Chapter 356 Boudoir


    After Zi Mo left, he closed the door.


    Xie Zhiwei then heard the sound of knocking on the window, she pushed open the window, and as expected, she met Xiao Xun''s picturesque handsome face, and said angrily, "It''s sote, you''re still here!"


    Xiao Xun was really not used to it. When they were in Juzhou City, the two lived in the same courtyard, ate three meals a day together, were inseparable during the day, and even saw each other before going to bed at night. I haven''t seen Xie Zhiwei all day, and Xiao Xun''s soul is almost gone.


    Xiao Xun gave her a sad look, pushed her aside, and walked in through the window on his own.


    This is not the first time he has entered Xie Zhiwei''s fragrant boudoir, but the scent of his daughter''s scent came from his nose, Xiao Xun was still unavoidably worried, did not dare to look directly at Xie Zhiwei, forced himself to be calm, andy on the couch in front of the west window Up and down.


    Xie Zhiwei saw that he had no intention of leaving for a while, so he closed the window temporarily, put on a dress, sat down on the edge of the bed, and waited for Xiao Xun to speak.


    "Come here!" Xiao Xun pointed to the ce beside him, and then pointed outward. The two talked so far away that they were carefully heard by people outside.


    Xie Zhiwei red at him, had toe over, and asked in a low voice, "Say something quickly!"


    "Mei Mei, why did you treat me so fiercely after you came back?" Xiao Xun said aggrievedly.


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart softened all of a sudden, she turned her face away, "It''s sote, if someone sees it, I won''t be able to clean it up by jumping into the Yellow River."


    Xiao Xun said in his heart, what to wash, if you can''t wash it well. But he only dared to think in his heart, if someone really saw it, he would be the first to goug out that person''s eyes, cut off his tongue, and never allow anyone to pour dirty water on Xie Zhiwei''s body.


    "Guihong went to my ce just now and told me about the conflict between you and Chu Tianyou on the road. Leave this matter alone, I will deal with it." Xiao Xun gritted his teeth. People who provoke him.


    Xie Zhiwei knew that Chu Yining belonged to Xiao Xun.


    In the previous life, when Xiao Xun was the king of Yanbei, Chu Yining was Xiao Xun''s left general.


    Chu Tianyou is the eldest son of Nan''anbo Mansion, and Chu Yining is the third son of a concubine in Nan''anbo Mansion.


    Speaking of which, Chu Yining, the third son of a concubine, should have been the first son. Chu Yining''s mother, Cheng Shi, was originally the cousin of Nan''an Bo''s childhood sweetheart. Before Cheng Shi came out of the cab, the Cheng family had already fallen. Both of her parents died, so she lived in Han''s house. The wedding date has been set, and she just waited for the day to get married. .


    Who knows, Han Jinmao, who was still the eldest son of Nan''anbo at that time, went to the banquet and identally rescued Xiao Han, the second daughter of Han Jinyi, the Duke of Wei, who fell into the water.


    Naturally, the second daughter of Duke Wei''s mansion cannot be a concubine, so Chu Yining''s mother, Cheng, had to give up her fianc��. A yearter, Xiao Han gave birth to her first son, Chu Tianyou. Do notmit yourself to concubine.


    Xie Zhiwei thought to himself, he found a good opportunity for Xiao Xun to deal with Chu Tianyou, Xiao Xun protected his shorings, since Chu Yining is his, it is not a day or two to be bullied in Nan''anbo Mansion, when he met Chu Tianyou today , isn''t this son of the world looking for Chu Yining''s trouble? Can Xiao Xun bear it?


    "What are you going to do? Break his leg?" Xie Zhiwei tilted his head and asked, "I''ve already done something to him, so don''t worry about it."


    "How did you do it?"


    "Hmph, isn''t he coveting my eldest cousin''s beauty? I want him to never..." Xie Zhiwei quickly stopped talking when she said this, she covered her lips and lowered her eyes, not daring to look at Xiao Xun.


    When she was in Juzhou City, she and Xiao Xun lived and died in the gue, and they lived and died together. She forgot that Xiao Xun was a man, so she handed him over as a handkerchief, and there was no taboo on speaking.


    "In short, don''t worry about it, I will take care of it."


    Xiao Xun''s eyes widened in horror. He suddenly found that the girl he likes knows medicine, and it''s not apletely good thing. If Mei Mei has doubts about him, will he also let him, uh, in this life, so what? ?


    Although he is not interested in other women, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t want to have a future with Meimei and have children. As long as he thinks of two little Doudings like Meimei calling him daddy, Xiao Xun feels that life Not without beauty!


    "Mei Mei, Chu Tianyou is very hateful. I have long disliked him. If you don''t understand, I''ll help you hang him on the city wall, okay?"


    Xie Zhiwei pursed his lips, "That Chu Tianyou is not the culprit, but your cousin Zhang Ergong is."


    Thinking of what the Xuandehou Mansion did, Xie Zhiwei gritted his teeth with hatred, "My grandfather said that if a man can''t respect his wife, everyone in this world can step on that woman. My life is like nothing, what a virtuous and tenacious person my eldest cousin was originally!"


    I am definitely not such a man, I will definitely defend you!


    The words rolled on the tip of Xiao Xun''s tongue for several times, but he finally swallowed it down. What''s the use of saying this? It will only scare Meimei away, and make her think of herself as the kind of man who can only talk sweetly.


    "Well, it''s too much! Mei Mei, although Mr. Zhang Er is the grandson of the eldest aunt, and he is my cousin in terms of rtionship, but I have no rtionship with him at all, and we have never even had contact with him."


    Although Princess Taiping and Marquis Xuande are husband and wife, she has been living alone in Princess Dachang''s mansion. She is not close to her husband and cares about her children and grandchildren. However, her energy is limited, and she can''t control her grandchildren no matter what. room.


    The two talked for a while, Xie Zhiwei was really tired, yawned, and crawled towards the bed, "When you go out, help me close the window."


    Xiao Xun twitched the corners of his mouth, seeing that Xie Zhiwei trusted him so much and did not avoid suspicion, and he didn''t know whether it was good or bad, he couldn''t help thinking that in Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, he was not a man?


    Before Xiao Xun went out, Xie Zhiwei had already climbed onto the bed and pulled up the quilt. When he saw that the curtains were still closed, if Xiao Xun hadn''t been there, Zi Mo would have taken care of him by now, and Xie Zhiwei closed his eyes. He ordered, "Help me close the tent, the candle is out!"


    This..., Xiao Xun couldn''tugh or cry, he had to go over and help her close the tent first, and then under her guidance, put the tent under the quilt, and after blowing out the candle, before going out, Xiao Xun couldn''t help asking, "Princess, have you forgotten that I am a man?"


    "Well!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn��t know whether he heard clearly or not, he had already turned over and fell asleep with his back to Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun was a little depressed. When he went out the window, he was about to cry. He closed the window, flew over the eaves and walked away. He didn''t go back to Prince Xiang''s Mansion, but came to Xuandehou Mansion.


    Jin Tong is the maid in Mrs. Han''s house, she is very charming and considerate, first she wants to climb into the bed of Xuande Hou Shizi. He flirted with Zhang Hongqian.

 Chapter 357: A Yan

    Chapter 357 Ah Yan


    After Cui Nanwan fell ill, Jintong came to Cui Nanwan''s yard several times at the order of Mrs. Han, and every time he happened to run into Zhang Hongqian. After holding hands a few times, on a sunny day, the two achieved Good thing happened.


    On the second day, Zhang Hongqian went to Mrs. Han''s room and asked Jin Tong toe over. On the same day, he opened his face, offered a bowl of tea in front of Cui Nanwan, and became Zhang Hongqian''s roommate.


    At this time, Jin Tong was leaning in Zhang Hongqian''s arms, weeping sadly, and said, "Second Master, is it because of my concubine that Second Grandma will be like this? Woohoo, if I can leave a little bit of time for Second Master Son and half daughter, even if I let the concubine die, the concubine is willing, I am afraid that if the concubine dies, the children left by the concubine will also die!"


    Zhang Hongqian has had enough of Cui Nanwan''s cold and lonely temperament. He is a dude who doesn''t know a single word. Of course, he has never been in the eyes of Cui Nanwan, who is well-versed in poetry and books. Patiently pampering Cui Nanwan, when the novelty wears off, she secretly hates Cui Nanwan for not taking him as her husband seriously.


    Zhang Hongqian felt pain to the bone for Jin Tong, who was so careless.


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t dare, if she dares, I will divorce her!"


    Xiao Xun was on the roof, lifted a tile, looked down, and immediately blushed. He threw a tile into the hole, and with a bang, it shattered into several pieces, two of which fell, and a small piece just hit the top of the tent, made a hole, andnded on Jintong''s head. Go up, smash your head right away.


    The two of them were in deep affection, Jin Tong fainted with a cry of fright, Zhang Hongqian jumped up in fright, and yelled like a cat, "Who?"


    The Marquis of Xuande''s mansion started with martial arts, but it didn''t survive two generations. Today''s Xuande Marquis Zhang Wen, if he hadn''t followed the current emperor and won the game more than ten years ago, he might not be able to keep his title.


    Had it not been for the conflict between Xie Zhiwei and the Xuande Hou Mansion, Xiao Xun would not have remembered that he still had this rtive. He didn''t pay much attention to Xuandehou Mansion, and said to the people who followed him, "Tie up Zhang Hongqian, strip him naked, and hang him on the tower."


    Liu Zhengzhong took a deep look at Xiao Xun, said "No", then jumped down, slipped out Zhang Hongqian who was only wearing a pair of obscene trousers, and ran across the high wall and roof all the way towards Nanxunmen go.


    After Cui Nanwan moved to her mother''s house, the people in this yard became more and more leaderless. In the middle of the night, who wants to meddle in the outside business? Even if someone heard something, they wouldn''t bother to watch it without the master''s order.


    As a result, Zhang Hongqian disappeared in ce, and his concubine had a blood hole in his head, bleeding most of the night, and the seed in his stomach that hadn''t had time to germinate disappeared, and no one knew.


    "ah!"


    The next day, the little girl serving Jintong called "Auntie" several times, but no one answered, and there was a faint smell of blooding out from the crack of the door. She opened the door anxiously, and saw Auntie lying in a pool of blood. , let out a cry.


    It��s just a servant, even if he dies, no one cares about it.


    After Mrs. Han finished her breakfast, someone reported the incident in the yard. Mrs. Han didn''t take it seriously. It wasn''t until half an hourter, when she heard that the second master had gone somewhere, that Mrs. Han was shocked. Get up, "Second Master stayed at homest night, where can I go this early in the morning? Hurry up and look for it!"


    Yesterday, Mrs. Han told her husband and natal family about Xie Zhiwei''s domineering. In the court meeting early this morning, someone will definitely impeach Xie Zhiwei. She wants to see if a woman is impeached every three days. She has no face.


    In order not to cause any idents, Mrs. Han specifically told Zhang Hongqian not to go out and to stay at home for two days.


    My son has always listened to her. Besides, what good are the goblins outside, and there are not beautiful girls at home. With their family background, whoever his son takes a fancy to is her blessing.


    The Han family has raised three sons, logically speaking, the youngest son should be the most loved by her, but the youngest son was born with dystocia, and she doesn''t like it, and the eldest son doesn''t agree with her, so she doesn''t like it either. Fortunately, there is a second son , extremely filial piety, how could she not like it?


    The Han family didn��t take it seriously, so after eating too early, they asked people to inquire about the news in the pce, to see how the emperor punished Xie Zhiwei, a little hoof, in today��s court.


    Lu Yan hurried back from Chaoyangmen and walked Xinsongmen Street, perfectly missing the excitement outside Nanxunmen.


    He was dressed in a scarlet embroidered unicorn robe. Although he was walking in a hurry, his temples were not messed up. His brows and eyes were restrained from evil spirits, and he looked extraordinarily deserted. If it weren''t for the Dongchang gangsters behind him who were whipping their horses, who would have thought that this The stunningly beautiful young man is the fearsome governor of the East Factory.


    In less than three quarters, Lu Yan went up Yujie like a gust of wind. The vendors and pedestrians along the way gave way one after another. When they reached Dongye Gate, the Dongchang fans reined in their horses one after another. Lu Yan jumped in and rushed in. In front of the door, he got off his horse, threw the reins to the little **** who came to serve, and walked in quickly.


    Tang Yuan had already received the news, so she hurried over, took the cloak that the governor had torn off, and said, "Master, yesterday the princess and Xuandehou''s mansion had a conflict, and at the meeting today, the censors of the two sides almost fought Woke up."


    "What happened?"


    Xie Zhiwei is the only one who can call the Twenty-Fourth Yamen only titles but not titles. Lu Yan''s eyebrows and eyes are slightly lowered, and his whole body is full of murderous aura, unlike in the past.


    Tangyuan exined what happened in a concise and concise manner, and was about to inquire, when a fan from Dongchang walked quickly behind him, and came over with his ear, and told Lu Yan what happened outside Nanxun''s gate.


    Lu Yanburan and Zhu''s lips curled up slightly, and he said to Tang Yuan, "Go in and report!"


    In the court hall, the censor who participated in Xie Zhiwei and the censor who impeached Xuandehou''s mansion almost wrestled together. The emperor sat on the dragon chair and looked at everything underground with cold eyes. His face became darker and darker, almost dripping water.


    Lu Yan is not here, what happened yesterday, until today, the emperor does not know, one side is the Xuandehou Mansion, the other is Duanxian Princess, the other is the Xuandehou Mansion, and the Xie Family and Wu''anhou Mansion are allied, the emperor does not know how to judge good.


    A young **** hurried over and shouted, "Report to the emperor, Lu Yan, the governor of the East Factory, begs to see you!"


    "Quick, hurry up!" the emperor said repeatedly, he breathed a sigh of relief, A Yan came out of Beijing for the few dignitaries of the Lou Kingdom who secretly came to Dayong, the emperor did not eat well, and slept well not good.


    Lu Yan walked in quickly. The young man was tall and tall, walking like a dragon and a tiger. His steps were not fast or slow. His handsome and coquettish face was reflected in the morning sun nting in through the windowttice, and it became more eye-catching. The brilliant paintings in Linde Hall The murals are therefore overshadowed and reduced to his foil.


    "I see the emperor!" Lu Yan saluted, and the emperor quickly called out, "Ah Yan, you are finally back, how are you doing?"


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: Bullying my daughter-inw, everyone is getting impatient!


    Lu Yan: I am not in Beijing for a few days, and some people bully the princess, what about the ticket?

 Chapter 358: frightened

    Chapter 358 Scared


    "Fortunately, the holy order is not disgraceful!" The young man''s soft voice sounded, and the emperor finally showed his first smile this morning, and hurriedly said, "That''s good, Ah Yan,e to me!"


    Lu Yan returned to his position, and Li Baozhen stepped down from the steps with a sigh of relief.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager has returned to Beijing, and a little ident happened outside Nanxun Gate."


    When the emperor heard this, he almost jumped up in shock. He knew that the empress dowager came back from Mount Wutai in a hurry when she learned that Xiao Xun had returned from Juzhou City. "What did you say? What happened?"


    Your Majesty, the two sides fought fiercely, swords and swords, not giving an inch, when they heard this, they all kept silent and worried, the empress dowager is old and has arrived at the gate of the city, what can happen ident?


    "The Empress Dowager was frightened!" Lu Yan''s bewitching eyes slightly raised, and he nced at His Majesty Xuandehou''s son, "The second son of Xuandehou''s mansion scared the Empress Dowager!"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Xuande Hou Shizi was furious, and pointed at Lu Yan rudely, "Lu Yan, you eunuch, don''t spit blood, my son is in the mansion well, early in the morning, what is he doing at Nanxunmen?"


    The emperor said angrily, "Zhang Yanqing, in front of me, you have spoken so shamelessly and conveyed my will. Zhang Yanqing will be fined for three years!"


    If it weren''t for the merits of the event fifteen years ago, the title of Marquis Xuande might not be able to keep today.


    A glint of light shed in Lu Yan''s bewitching eyes, and as soon as he raised his hand, two servants, one on the left and the other on the right, lifted Xuan Dehou up and pushed him out of the pce gate.


    After arguing for a whole morning, the young Li Li beat Xuande Hou back to his original form with a few words, and the courtiers had to re-examine the young palm seal envoy.


    The emperor stood up, "The civil and military officials of the second rank and above wille out of the pce with me to wee the empress dowager."


    Outside the Nanxun Gate, the Empress Dowager''s Luanjia had only reached a ce less than a mile away from the city gate, when it was stopped by a sea of ??people, and Luanjia had to stop.


    The empress dowager was over 60 years old, and she was in good spirits. She rushed back from Mount Wutai in a hurry. At this time, she couldn''t get in at the gate of the city, and she couldn''t help being annoyed, "What happened?"


    In Liu Zhengzhong''s heart, the word "naked" casts arge shadow area, thinking that day, he was almost forced by Xiao Xun to run naked, so Xiao Xun asked him to strip Zhang Hongqian naked and hang it on the city gate. Out of some mentality, he hung Zhang Hongqian with a "big" character, which happened to be on the city gate, and everyone who entered or exited had to pass under his crotch.


    Who is willing to be humiliated by others?


    Han Xin is an extraordinary person, not everyone can afford to be Han Xin.


    The first person to enter the city today was happy to see the first person to leave the city. He pointed to Zhang Hongqian who was still awake from aa and smiled, "Oh, big brother, look up!"


    The elder brother in a brocade robe waved his fan and looked in the direction the man was pointing at. He was furious and swung his fan up, trying to get rid of Zhang Hongqian''s troublemaker, but unfortunately, his uracy was too poor.


    In this way, this ce will be lively.


    The empress dowager just lifted the curtain of the car. The old man had sharp eyes and ears, and at a nce, he happened to see Zhang Hongqian''s ce. He covered his eyes with an ouch, and said angrily, "It''s a bright day, what''s going on!"


    Jin Yiwei Qianhu Mu Jianfeng was in charge of the empress dowager''s defense. He hurriedly arranged for someone to rush over to ask clearly, and came back to report, "Empress dowager, the second son of Xuandehou''s mansion is hanging on the city gate. It was the holidays, so it was hung up."


    Just as he was talking, Xiao Xun came over quickly, and shouted from afar, "Grandmother, you want to kill your grandson!"


    "Hey, empress dowager, it''s the king of Chenjun who is here!" Hu Momo smiled at the empress dowager, and said in her heart, it''s great that the king of Chenjun came, otherwise what should I do now!


    "Quick, pleasee in!"


    With the situation outside, how could the Empress Dowager dare to open the curtain and go out? She was stopped here today, and she is not sure how people outside will spread the news.


    Xiao Xun came up and knelt down to the Empress Dowager, "Grandmother, the grandson is apologizing to the Empress Dowager!"


    "What crime do you pay for? What crime do you have, what nonsense are you talking about,e in quickly, and let grandma see if my grandson has grown taller in the past two months?"


    Xiao Xun hurried in, and was hugged by the Empress Dowager, just like holding a gold ingot. The anger just now was thrown out of the sky by her, and she only held Xiao Xun''s face and looked at it, and then her whole body After checking up and down, he asked with a smile, "Good grandson, Juzhou City is so dangerous, all the civil and military ministers are dead, your uncle sent you there?"


    "No!" Xiao Xun said coyly, "Not all grandsons are there to fight the epidemic."


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager said pleasantly, "Is it true that, as your father said, you went with Miss Xie?"


    "Grandmother, keep your voice down, it''s not good to be overheard!" Xiao Xun was really shy, and only felt that his father''s big mouth was really real, and he wanted to yell about something for everyone to know.


    This is also the purpose of the Empress Dowager''s return this time. Firstly, to confirm that her grandson is really good, and secondly, to decide on her grandson''s lifelong event.


    "Hahaha, what''s so embarrassing about marrying a male college and a female college?" However, after all, the empress dowager still respected her grandson''s wishes, and said in a low voice, "Miss Xie family? This time, you have made great achievements, and you were named princess by your imperial uncle? Hello girl from the Xie family, girls from the generation of the Xie family are right, when will grandma call you into the pce to have a look?"


    Xiao Xun made the empress dowagerugh, while the emperor rushed over to the city gate.


    Mu Jianfeng had someone put Zhang Hongqian down and wrapped him in a piece of cloth. From the beginning to the end, Mu Jianfeng didn''t know whether Zhang Hongqian was really dizzy or pretended to be dizzy. Anyway, he never opened his eyes during the whole process.


    At this time, the emperor came over. Lu Yan rode on a big red horse in a red embroidered unicorn robe, and followed the emperor.


    Mu Jianfeng stepped forward quickly and exined the matter roughly, "The king of Chenjun has rushed over, and he is apanying the empress dowager right now."


    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, he reined in his horse and stood under the city tower, got off his horse, led all the civil and military officials, and hurriedly walked towards the Empress Dowager''s Luanjia, and saluted in front of the Empress Dowager, "Please forgive my son for histe wee!" Sin, my son, give my mother peace!"


    There was no sound for a long time inside Luanjia, and after a while, the Empress Dowager heard a faint voice, "This spring is very unpredictable, what are you doing out of the city? Are you okay in the court?"


    "Isn''t it natural for the mother to return to the pce and the son to pick her up!"


    "Forget it, let''s go back!"


    The emperor rode on a horse and walked on the side of Luanjia, and Lu Yan followed him. Hearing theughter of the Empress Dowager from inside the Luanjia, the emperor couldn''t help but look at the Xiao Changxuan brothers who were following behind him. At a nce, he has raised so many sons, and they are not as good as the fourth son, a concubine.


    Almost at the gate of the pce, Xiao Yu hurried over, stopped the empress dowager''s car, and shouted, "Mother, my son iste!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 359: Wives and concubines

    Chapter 359 Wives and concubines


    The empress dowager quickly opened the curtain, looked at her son kneeling on the ground, and felt distressed, "What are you doing kneeling on the ground in such a cold day, why don''t you get up quickly!"


    The emperor looked up at the sky, and was speechless for a while. He was just at the gate of the city, and he didn''t see the empress dowager feeling sorry for his son. However, the emperor was used to it. For him, it was not bad for the empress dowager not to pay attention to him and to focus on the fourth father and son.


    After arriving here, all civil and military officials can go back. The emperor''s brothers and several grandsons sent the empress dowager back to the pce, and a shoulder chariot carried the empress dowager to the gate of the Qingshou Pce. The empress has already led the concubines to greet her .


    "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing the queen''s pregnant belly, the empress dowager was startled, "Aren''t you trying to make me uneasy? Emperor, you go back with your daughter-inw, let the fourth son and ah Xun talk with me, ande backter to say hello !"


    Naturally, the emperor would not refuse to agree, and he came in a hurry after sending the queen back in person, and happened to be talking about what happened in front of Nanxun''s gate today, Xiao Xun said, "Grandmother, if grandson wants to make amends to grandma, he must pay for this. That''s Zhang Hongqian. The grandson hung it up and hit the emperor''s grandmother."


    The emperor suddenly said angrily, "Ah Xun, how old are you, and if you have any trouble with Zhang Hongqian, you can''t do such a thing. You offended your imperial grandmother, and it''s useless for your imperial grandmother to love you."


    The empress dowager was not happy, "What does this have to do with my axun? Emperor, although the eldest princess is your aunt and your elder, but Zhang Yanqing is your courtier. Let''s see how he teaches his son. Do not do business at night, dote on concubines and kill wives at home, sleep in flowers and willows all day long, and lose the face of the royal family, if you can''t control Zhang Yanqing, the Ai family will help you!"


    The emperor hurriedly knelt on the ground, Xiao Xun didn''t want to follow him, moved his **** on the stool, faced the pce gate, pretended not to see Xiao Xun was held in the arms of the empress dowager, and the empress dowager stroked him Naturally, he would not be willing to let him kneel on his back. In the whole hall, only the emperor led a group of pce people to kneel.


    The Empress Dowager is really angry this time. She is over 60 years old, and there are no restrictions.


    "Your aunt is a majestic eldest princess. Fortunately, she is still a princess of the royal family. She can''t control her own man. She can''t establish rules in front of her daughter-inw. What''s the use of her?"


    The Empress Dowager became fierce and extremely majestic, "Get up, isn''t she the Han family powerful? Now that the Empress is pregnant, ask Concubine Yun Gui how she manages her husband and children?"


    "Yes, my son will do it now!"


    Coming out of the Qingshou Pce, the emperor didn''t notice Xiao Jue''s resentful gaze sticking to his back. He and his daughter Linghua were choosing the headgear when they saw the emperoring, they hurriedly pushed away the jewelry box, and led their daughter to pay respects.


    "See the emperor!"


    "See Father!"


    "Get up!"


    The emperor leaned over, trying to pull his daughter and concubine up one by one. Concubine Yun Gui was already one step ahead, avoiding the emperor''s hand without a trace, and asked, "Why is the emperor here?"


    The emperor looked at Concubine Yun''s cold and bright face, and couldn''t helpughing, "Can''t Ie?"


    Concubine Yun twitched the corners of her lips, and said with a half-smile, "Look at what the emperor said, sure enough, the concubine is not favored, and even the words of concern are not heard by the emperor. Do the concubine dare to question the emperor? Is the concubine concerned? The emperor just said something more."


    "You!" The emperor had no choice but to take Concubine Yun Gui, "I also made a joke with you, and you just made such a big deal."


    "Hmph!" Concubine Yun Gui picked up the cup of tea, took a sip by herself, and didn''t care if anyone served tea to the emperor, she simply shut up.


    The emperor had no choice but to say, "I came here at the order of my mother. The queen is pregnant, and you should take care of the matters in the harem. There is an urgent matter right now. You can recruit Mrs. Han into the pce and talk about it. If you can''t do the job of husband and son, I will help Xuande Hou Shizi choose another one who can do it."


    "The concubine can''t do this. His Majesty is too partial. Let the concubine do all the work of offending people."


    "Why did I arrange this? It was ordered by the Empress Dowager."


    "Who knows what the emperor said in front of the empress dowager, the empress dowager assigned this hard work to the concubine." The more Concubine Yun said, the angrier she became, "The concubine has always been at odds with the Han family, doesn''t the emperor know? The Zhang family This kind of matter is just kept from the emperor, and she doesn''t know that the Han family can''t care for their husbands and children? It''s just dissatisfaction with the emperor for letting her son marry a girl from the Cui family."


    The emperor really didn''t know about these things in the backyard. When he heard this, he became angry, "What''s going on? Is there anything wrong with the girl from the Cui family who is not worthy of her son?"


    "Look at what the emperor said, what mother in the world doesn''t think that her son is invincible in the world, in the eyes of those foolish women in the countryside, they might think that the emperor is not as good as her son who can''t read a single word."


    Concubine Yun Gui took another sip of tea and sneered, "Ms. Cui''s family was talented and virtuous. She was famous in Boling. She was born beautiful and beautiful. She was decent and polite. She entered the Xuande Marquis Mansion for three years, and her first child was established by the Han family. The rules and regtions are gone, and I finally got a second child, and I almost lost my life by a bowl of tiger wolf medicine from the Han family. Yesterday, the brothers and sisters of the Cui family and the eldest daughter of the Xie family went to Zhang��s house to visit their sister. It��s almost impossible to point someone��s nose at Princess Duanxian and scold him, Princess Duanxian is also a straight tempered person, and the brothers and sisters of the Cui family also have backbone, so they picked up my sister.��


    "I heard that the Marquis of Xuande''s mansion even asked the censor to read a copy of Princess Duanxian. Why does the Han family still have such a face? If it were a concubine, he would be ashamed to death, but the concubine didn''t Son, I don��t have a daughter-inw to talk to. Your majesty, tell me, the Dahan family is not dissatisfied with this marriage, or what, if you want your concubine to say it, the emperor might as well show you a favor and order the Zhang family and Cui Shi and Li forget it."


    "How can this be possible!" The emperor''s impression of the Zhang family was extremely bad, but he must not go back on his word, after all, he also made the imperial decree of the marriage back then.


    At this moment, the emperor also felt that what the empress dowager said made sense, and his aunt was really useless.


    "That''s what the concubine is talking too much. As long as the concubine thinks that Linghua, the concubine, will meet such an inw''s family in the future, the concubine will want to keep Linghua in the pce for the rest of her life." Yun Guifei said while wiping her face. tears.


    The emperor had no choice but toe out of Concubine Yun''s pce, went to Fengzhi Pce, and told the Empress Dowager''s will, "Although the Empress Dowager understands you, it''s not right for the Concubine to reprimand the married woman, so I just need to trouble the Empress. "


    The second update!

 Chapter 360: female commandment

    Chapter 360 Female Precepts


    The queen also heard about the impeachment of Duan Xian by the Xuande Hou Mansion this morning, and she was also willing to support Xie Zhiwei, and said with a smile, "The emperor''s words are outrageous. These things should be taken care of by the emperor. Even though she is pregnant, the child is quite well-behaved, and some things can still be handled."


    "That''s good!"


    When the emperor left, the empress''s face darkened, and she ordered Madam Xi, "Mother Xi, send two people to the Dachang Princess'' mansion, send "The Commandments of Women" over there, and tell the Dachang Princess about it. That is to say, if it is inconvenient for the aunt to teach the daughter-inw a lesson, then this Pce will have to obey the Queen Mother''s order, after all, this Pce is not easy to resist the order."


    Although the empress dowager hates the eldest princess very much, the pair of sisters-inw have always been ungrateful. In addition, in recent years, the eldest princess''s mansion has not had much contact with the pce.


    In the Dachang Princess'' mansion, Nanny Xi was weed in, presented the "Women''s Commandment" with both hands, and said to the Dachang Princess, "I have seen the Dachang Princess, I came here at the order of the Empress, and the eldest concubine." It''s really inappropriate. The empress dowager has issued such an order, and the queen can''t resist the order. If she reallyplies with the order, it will be disrespectful to the eldest princess, the aunt."


    The Eldest Princess didn''t wait for Mammy Xi to finish her sentence, her face turned dark, she forced a smile on her face and after listening, she asked people to send Mammy Xi out of the door respectfully, then turned her head and told the mammy beside her, "Go tell Mrs. Han , I mean, let her go into the pce and kneel in front of the Qingshou Pce, when will she finish copying the "Women''s Commandments" a hundred times, and when will shee to see me!"


    She didn''t know about the Xuandehou''s mansion before, but when something like this happened, even the queen mother was rmed. Could the eldest princess not know about it?


    Seeing that the eldest princess was so angry, the nanny in front of her had no choice but tofort her, "Eldest princess, the girl from the Cui family must be really not very nice..."


    "Don''t tell me, I still don''t know what''s on her mind? I was wrong in the past and chose this stupid woman for the son. I thought that the eldest daughter of Duke Wei''s mansion would be reluctant to match my son. Who can tell me?" I know, it��s because the mud on my legs hasn��t been washed off, how do I know what it means to be knowledgeable, and how shallow your eyelids are all day long?��


    The Eldest Princess sneered, "She, on the one hand, hates me for going to propose this marriage to her son, and on the other hand hates that the girl from the Cui family surpasses her in demeanor. Seeing that Bengong likes the girl from the Cui family, she just Grinding people to death."


    After Zhang Hongqian was carried back, he searched for life and death. He lost such a big man, how can he move around in the capital from now on? Do you still have a face to face?


    Da Han heard his son suffered such a crime, hugged his son and cried hoarsely, "My poor son, when did you offend that demon king? Who is it wrong for you to offend, what do you do to offend him?"


    If Zhang Hongqian hadn''te back, it would be Xie Zhiwei that Da Han hated. Now, Xie Zhiwei is no longer a big deal. If she could, she would like to eat Xiao Xun''s meat and drink his blood.


    "Mother, Xiao Xun is too deceitful. My son admits that he has never offended him. My son hasn''t seen him for half a year. Where can I offend him?" Zhang Hongqian turned red and pushed his mother, "I and Xiao Xun Xun and power are ipatible, I can''t live, and I won''t let him live!"


    He struggled to get the sword that was used to decorate the wall, but he didn''t see his fathering in, only heard a cold snort, Zhang Hongqian burst into tears, looked in horror, saw his father, and suddenly saw the savior , "Father, my son is suffering!"


    Zhang Yanqing nced coldly at his wife who was holding his son, and saw that the son was still in a hurry, "You go to Xiao Xun for revenge, I won''t stop you, but I can tell you that Xiao Xun captured the tiger with his bare hands at the age of ten, and at the age of twelve Picking Sanzhuang and Eighteen Viges,st year he shot the number one general under King Ning, captured King Ning alive, defeated Liu Xingjun��s sonst autumn, and famously used Liu Zhengzhong, who was so ashamed that he almostmitted suicide. Why go all out with Xiao Xun?"


    Zhang Hongqian didn''t know who Liu Zhengzhong was, but it didn''t prevent him from knowing Xiao Xun''s strength. Zhang Hongqian was stunned for a moment, his face was covered with tears and snot, and he said aggrievedly, "Could it be that my son can only suffer this loss for nothing?"


    Zhang Yanqing couldn''t swallow this breath, but what can he do now? Everyone is saying that the Marquis of Xuande''s Mansion doesn''t take Cui''s daughter seriously because they are dissatisfied with the marriage bestowed by the emperor. Now the capital is full of rumors and gossip, Zhang Yanqing has no choice but to burn his anger to the Dahan family. body.


    "If you want to me it, you have to me your mother. I heard that this time Xiao Xun went to fight the epidemic and caught the gue. If it weren''t for Miss Xie''s family, he would have lost his life in Juzhou City. How could he have any chance of making meritorious deeds? You Since Xiao Xun is not offended on weekdays, it is Xiao Xun who is fighting for Miss Xie."


    After Zhang Yanqing finished speaking, he looked at Da Han coldly, "Mother sent someone to send an order, you go to Qingshou Pce to plead guilty!"


    "What did the concubine do wrong?" Da Han was stunned and indignant.


    "What did you do wrong? Stupid woman, you still can''t see the situation clearly? It''s not a trivial matter for Qian''er to disturb the Empress Dowager this time. Do you think it''s still the Hou''s family business?"


    "Qian''er was put up by Xiao Xun, and the pce can''t be partial to this. Is the concubine not filial enough to the eldest princess? At this moment, not only will she not say that she feels sorry for Qian''er, but also Willing to say something for my concubine..."


    "Snapped!"


    Zhang Yanqing pped Da Han on the face, he had never felt that Da Han was so stupid for a moment, and said angrily, "I told you a long time ago, don''t meddle in the affairs of the sons'' room, You never listen. I told you that although the west building of the Cui family is a bit miserable, the east building is still there. The four major families are united. .��


    "You still dare to question your mother, believe it or not, I dare to divorce you!"


    "Shut up, give up if you have the ability!" Da Han cried, "Qian''er is like this, he will have no face to face others in the future, and I don''t want to live anymore as a concubine. The Xuandehou Mansion will lose face anyway."


    "If it weren''t for you, a stupid woman, why would Xuandehou''s mansion be like this? The pce said that you don''t know how to care for your husband and raise your children. You really are like this!"


    No matter how much Da Han resisted, two nuns came to the pce, and finally Da Han had to enter the pce. She put on a lot of make-up, got out of the carriage, and knelt down in front of Xuanyou''s gate under the eyes of everyone, with her face spread out in front of her. A copy of "Women''s Commandments".


    On this day, the Xuande Hou Mansion has be the talk of the rich and powerful after dinner.


    Xie Zhiwei came to Cui''s house early in the morning. After taking Cui Nanwan''s pulse, he applied acupuncture and adjusted the prescription. After resting for a while, Bailing hurried in and told the gossip he had heard on the street, "The talented servant is on the street. When I met Eunuch Zhima who was in front of the governor, the servants asked, all of these are true."


    The third update!

 Chapter 361: Dongchang

    Chapter 361 East Factory


    In the room, the four brothers and sisters of the Cui family were astonished, and Cui Tingzhan said in shock, "If I heard correctly, is the governor you are talking about Master Lu?"


    Dare to ask the people in front of Mr. Lu about the news in the pce, the Cui brothers and sisters have to admire Bai Ling''s courage.


    On the bed, Cui Nanwan, who didn''t have much emotion after hearing what happened to the Xuandehou Mansion, coughed excitedly at this moment, and said in a weak voice, "Cousin, you maidservant, you are too courageous. This will cause trouble."


    Bai Ling became anxious when he heard this, and said in a hurry, "Miss Biao, the people around the governor are very good to the servants. Before the servant met the father-inw of rice **** on the street, he happened to be carrying food in his hand and gave it to the servants. , Let the servants take it back and feed it to the sisters in the house. The people in Dongchang are great!"


    Are we talking about the same Dongchang?


    Cui Tingzhan was a little confused, he pointed to Bai Ling and asked Xie Zhiwei, "You girl, do you have nothing to do all day long, just wandering in the street every day?"


    Xie Zhiwei was drinking tea, saw Bai Ling''s anxious expression, and shook his head with a smile, "This girl usually discusses things about going to the street, and the one who wants to buy needles and thread is her running errands, so she walks outside a bit more."


    "I heard her voice is crisp and clear. If Huang Ying is out of the valley, she can speak quickly. She is smart, and she will not do anything to cause trouble for her cousin." Cui Nanjia knew what her brothers and sisters were worried about, not to mention this maid. How, just say, the cousin is not a simple one, otherwise in the Xuande Hou Mansion, she would not be able to do such a decisive thing.


    When she said this, Cui Nanwan and Cui Tingzhan both understood and couldn''t helpughing. They were really worrying for nothing. Although her cousin is young, she is decisive. How can such a person not understand these simple truths.


    Cui Nanwan''s mood got better, and her illness became more rapid. After two days, she was able to eat. Xie Zhiwei watched her eat half a bowl of bird''s nest porridge before leaving in peace.


    When I arrived at the door, I met Caige who was sent by the aunt Qiu to report, "The eldest princess in the pce sent someone to say that since the girl went to Juzhou City in the first month of the lunar year, the eldest princess has never seen the girl again. Very, please go to the pce tomorrow to y for a day."


    "Well, I see, I haven''t seen Sister Yuanjia and Sister Linghua for a long time, and I was nning to enter the pce tomorrow."


    Xie Zhiwei agreed, and turned around to say to the Cui family brothers and sisters who sent her out, "I''lle to see my cousin when I get out of the pce."


    After getting into the car, Xie Zhiwei asked Bailing carefully about what she had inquired about. Knowing that Da Han is still kneeling in front of Xuanyou''s gate, she couldn''t help but curl her lips slightly. Although Da Han is the eldest daughter of Wei Guogong''s mansion, , but he is also a fool, thinking that the Cui family has no right to speak in the court now, so they can torture the eldest cousin vigorously.


    How could the eldest cousin be satisfied with this marriage? She has the arrogance and arrogance of a prostitute of a family, she would rather break than bend, and she must also feel in her heart that it is better to die than to live such a life without any hope.


    People, if they don��t have the desire to survive, even gods can��t be saved.


    Xie Zhiwei''s car entered through Dongjiao Gate and got off at Yimen Gate. She went to Fuyun Courtyard first. Mrs. Yuan was talking to a few daughters-inw in charge. Seeing Xie Zhiweiing, she hurriedly dismissed those daughter-inws and took Xie Zhiwei''s hand , hugged her into his arms, and asked about the Cui family first, "Is your elder cousin feeling better? I said I would go and have a look, but I was afraid that it would disturb her cleanliness."


    "I. Go every day, and you don''t have to be polite, mother. In a few days, the second uncle and second aunt wille. At that time, we will set up two tables at home to wee them. By the way, invite the eldest cousin toe and rx."


    Yuan Shi sighed, "Oh, your eldest cousin is also a fairy-like figure, and it is a pity to fall into that mud."


    Seeing that Xie Zhi frowned slightly, Yuan was afraid of making her daughter feel bad, so she changed the subject, "The eldest princess asked you toe and let you enter the pce tomorrow. Not long ago, the empress also let me enter the pce tomorrow. I will go into the pce with you."


    "Okay!" Xie Zhiwei said happily, "Mother will enter the pce a few times, and she will feel that it is not a big deal to enter the pce. The empress is good, don''t be afraid!"


    "Um!"


    Last year on the winter solstice, Yuan Shi went to the pce. In the first month of this year, her natal family invited New Year guests. At that time, Sister Wei went to Juzhou City. She and her husband took Xie Mingxi back to her natal home.


    In previous years, she was the only one who brought her son back to her natal home. No matter how her natal sister-inw made faces for her, the seven aunts and eight aunts, especially the sisters of the same generation, all looked down on her, but this year, everyone surrounded her and was very affectionate to her. She knows how to live, her husband is considerate to her, and her children are filial to her.


    After talking for a while, everyone asked her what food and wine she ate at the winter solstice banquet, what clothes the powerfuldies wore, etc. It can be seen how exciting it is for her to enter the pce to participate in the winter solstice pce banquet. envious.


    And she was able to enter the pce, thanks to Mei Mei''s great achievements in front of the queen, Yuan Shi didn''t really care about this honor, but she cared about Mei Mei''s kindness to her.


    "You said to go to Huangzhuang, when do you decide to go?"


    "Hurry up before the Shangsi Festival, and leave the day after tomorrow."


    "Then I have to clean up and prepare for you. Your brother said he wanted to go with you, but I told him not to go. You finally came back. After you rested for a while, he went with you, making you annoying."


    "I was going to take my brother with me. My mother asked him toe with me. If he doesn''t go, I don''t think it''s interesting."


    Seeing that she couldn''t hold back her daughter, Yuan had no choice but to agree. The mother and daughter talked for a while, and Xie Zhiwei heard that several younger sisters were waiting for her in Yizhaoyuan, so she got up and said goodbye to her mother.


    Yuan Shi waited for Xie Zhiwei to leave, and then counted the things that Xie Zhiwei wanted to take to Huangzhuang. She started making spring shirts for her daughter since the first month passed, and she had already made no less than five sets. Go to Yizhaoyuan, if there is something wrong, you can change it.


    After noon, Xie Mingxi came back, and came to grind Yuan Shi as soon as he got home, "Mother, let me go with my sister, how can my sister not have a man to apany her? How unsafe, my son has learned to ride and shoot now, I can protect my sister when I meet bad people."


    "You are like Douding, you still want to protect your sister. Don''t bother me, it doesn''t count if I say it, your sister has already told me today, if she insists on taking you, you can be content!"


    "Wow!" Xie Mingxi jumped up, jumped three feet high, turned around and rushed out, "I''m going to find my sister."


    In the Yizhao courtyard, the three Xie family sisters came over after school.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t go to school for a few months. Although she came back from Juzhou City, she was busy with things, and Xie Tiao didn''t say anything. Mr. Xu was very tolerant of this disciple, so naturally he didn''t say anything, and they pretended not to speak. I know there is such a thing as going to school.


    Fourth update!

 Chapter 362: wedding date

    Chapter 362 Marriage


    Zi Mo served tea to the sisters, and served refreshments. Curls of cigarettes were lit in the cloisonn�� enamel unicorn incense burner in the corner of the room, spreading the cheerful atmosphere in the room.


    "Big sister, my mother is already helping me prepare my luggage. It''s my first time traveling far and I don''t know what to prepare. My mother asked me to ask big sister." Xie Zhiqian said.


    "I don''t know what to prepare." Xie Zhiying also asked shyly.


    "It''s nothing more than basic necessities, food, housing, and transportation. We''ll go there for five days, two days on the road, and three days in Huangzhuang. Think about it, what do you need to prepare? You need to bring bedding, and you will get used to it with your own. Needless to say, the inner and outer clothes , There will be food on the Zhuangzi, but the dishes and tea sets for daily use should be used by ourselves, and we will bring an extra carriageter, so that everyone��s things can be loaded in a carriage.��


    Xie Zhiwei counted the luggage with her fingers one by one, Xie Zhihui recorded it with a pen, and after she finished speaking, she had written a whole sheet of paper, she nced at it and said with a click of her tongue, "It''s still the elder sister who knows more, if it''s me, I can''t remember any of that."


    Just as she was talking, a maid outside came in to report, "Miss Hai is here, and so is Fifth Young Master."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly brought his younger sisters out to greet him, and seeing Hai Muqinging in holding Xie Mingxi''s hand, he said with a smile, "Why is my brother so naughty and went to my cousin?"


    The marriage between Xie''s family and Hai''s family is scheduled for April 18th. Recently, Hai''s family has been preparing the dowry.


    Xie Zhiwei thought that Haishi probably didn''t have much money in his hands now, and if he was preparing a dowry, he didn''t know how to prepare it, so he picked a few good horses from the materials that Yuan''s natal family gave her this year, and bought a hectare ofnd and a The pastry shop gave it to her, saying it was for a future brother or sister.


    Hai''s didn''t want it at first, butter she heard that there were brothers and sisters in the family, and she knew where it came from, so she didn''t refuse any more. After Xie Zhiwei left, she said to her mother, "If the Hai family also wants to follow the Xie family In this way, if you don��t even pay attention to such yellow and white things as money, if you don��t fight in the nest, and only fight with the outside world, howe it is today!��


    As for the long house, since Hai��s parents passed away, the brother and sister have been oppressed in Hai��s house, and they have no money left. Otherwise, why would they want to live in Xie��s house when the wedding date ising?


    On the same day, Hai Shi went to look for his elder brother and gave half of the little money he had saved to him, about one or two hundred taels of silver, she said, "Can the Xie family not know what my brother and I are like now? There''s no need to p the fat guy with a swollen face. I don''t care what other people do, the eldest house doesn''t dislike it, and the fourth master doesn''t dislike it either, so I don''t care."


    Hai Muxian was shocked when he heard this. Those rtives of the Hai family scraped off their brother''s wallets. Xie''s family is still giving farm shops to his younger brothers and sisters, and he is relieved that his younger sister can marry into such a family.


    Afterwards, Hai Muxian didn''t have any desire to be independent any more, and worked hard wholeheartedly. He knew that right now, he had to work harder and get a good score in the exam in the future so that he could give his sister some support.


    Xie Zhiwei weed Haishi and his younger brother in, the maids served tea again, Haishi brought it in his hand, and seeing that it was the top-quality Dahongpao, he couldn''t help but look at Xie Zhiwei again, this is the eldest daughter of a serious and aristocratic family, this respect Rong is afraid that even the princesses in the pce may not be able topare.


    "Sister, mother said that you promised to take me to y in Huangzhuang?" Xie Mingxi didn''t know what a top-quality Dahongpao was, and after sitting upright for less than two breaths, he arched into Xie Zhiwei''s arms, Xie Zhiwei hugged him, and smiled He tapped lightly on his forehead, "I never said I wouldn''t take you there, what''s the rush? Did you study hard these days?"


    "I have been studying hard all the time, and my master still praised me today, and I have improved my handwriting." Xie Mingxi''s eyes seemed to have small hooks, and Xie Zhiwei said in the hook, praise me, praise me!


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t disappoint his younger brother, rubbing the top of his head, "Really? That''s really great, Zi Mo, go and bring that ingot of Hui ink that I just got to Fifth Young Master!"


    When the ink was brought over, there was a burst of fragrance, it was the best pine smoke ink.


    Seeing this, the sisters of Xie Zhihui hurriedly asked their maids to go back to get the reward for Xie Mingxi, Xie Zhiwei waved his hand, "He is a child, don''t give him so many good things, I mean it, if you alle along, let him My heart is used to being big, so it��s not good.��


    Xie Mingxi himself doesn''t care, anyway, he has never been short of good things.


    The three sisters Xie Zhihui got Xie Zhiwei''s words, and they all hurried back to prepare. This time going out is no better than going to Famen Temple to enjoy incense and follow the elders to do a ritual. It is very inconvenient if you are not well prepared and have shortfalls outside.


    It is not suitable to travel all the way if you bring too many things.


    Only Haishi was left in the room. Xie Zhiwei asked her why she came, and Haishi smiled, "It''s nothing, I''ll juste over and ask, if you go out, what can I do for you?"


    "How is my cousin''s wedding gown?" Xie Zhiwei smiled while talking, holding up the teacup to cover half of her face, she was still a little shy to make such a joke.


    As expected, Haishi''s face turned red, and he threw the veil towards Xie Zhiwei, "You''re still making fun of me, I''m kind enough to ask you. If you make fun of me again, I''ll leave!"


    Hai Shi said pretending to stand up, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly grabbed her with both hands, "Good aunt, don''t be like this, my niece and aunt are just ying around!"


    "The more you talk, the more inappropriate it bes. If you are careful, I will tell your mother!"


    Mother Qiu came in and said with a smile, "Miss Hai, don''t have a rtionship with the girl. The girl is not like this in front of people on weekdays. She only talks about these jokes when she doesn''t see her. Besides, Miss Hai is not Are you about to be a member of our family? It��s all a matter of time, chatting andughing in the boudoir, just for fun!��


    Heishi naturally understood this truth, she was just joking with Xie Zhiwei, the two talked for a while, and Haishi got up to leave.


    After she left, Mother Qiu whispered to Xie Zhiwei, "These days, Miss Hai is doing embroidery work in the house, and it''s still a bit cold, so she asked for some charcoal, but it turned out that the charcoal at home is in charge of the second wife''s side. The apanying room was sent with ck charcoal, and when it was ignited, the room was filled with ck smoke."


    Xie Zhiwei was displeased, put the teacup in his hand on the table, and asked, "What did mother say?"


    "I''m afraid the eldest wife doesn''t know yet."


    "Mother is still a little softer, and asked someone to send a few baskets of silver frost charcoal over, and then give orders. I remember Mrs. Hong, who is in charge of the charcoal fire, will deduct three months'' monthly money. If this job can''t be done well, change it. Let her go to the sweeper, and pick up Mrs. Chun, who is in charge of the sweeper, to manage the charcoal fire."


    Nurse Qiu took a deep breath and persuaded, "Why bother, girl, this offended the second wife to death!"


    "Mommy doesn''t know what''s going on here. Now the housekeeper is in charge of the house. As Mommy said just now, the cousin of the Hai family is already a member of the Xie family. I was curious just now, she is so busy, How toe back must be trying to test my attitude, she is afraid that she thinks that the eldest wife is in the middle of vain and obedient, if she does not want to offend the fourth wife, she must offend the second wife, there has never been a matter of pleasing both sides, we can only seek a fair and just one."


    Today''s update! Normal update will resume tomorrow.


    Lu Yan: For the sake of working so hard during the Spring Festival, girls, do you have a monthly pass?

 Chapter 363: condemn

    Chapter 363 Questioning


    Not long after, Yuqing came in to report that Mrs. Xiao had brought Mrs. Hong here. When Xie Zhiwei heard about it, she sneered and said, "Pleasee in, I want to listen. What does she want to say?"


    After meeting each other, Xie Zhiwei asked Mrs. Xiao to sit on the kang, and Mrs. Hong knelt down with a puff, "Miss, you have been wronged!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Shi, and said with a smile, "This is Second Aunt''spanion room, right? What''s wrong with you, why don''t you tell Second Aunt,e to me?"


    When Xiao saw that Xie Zhiwei was not polite, she couldn''t help but change her face, "Since the eldest girl remembers that Mrs. Hong is mypanion, she also remembers that the old man said a long time ago that this gift is in the hands of you and your mother." Although Mrs. Hong is mypanion, she used to be in charge of the charcoal fire at home, but today it''s just for the charcoal fire, and the eldest girl is just doing her job. If she doesn''te to you and tell me, what''s the use of telling me?"


    "That''s how it is!" Xie Zhiwei didn''t take Xiao''s dissatisfaction seriously. She turned the teacup in her hand and said casually, "Then tell me, where is the grievance?"


    Mrs. Hong bent slightly beside her, her mouth was tight, "Miss, you are young and inexperienced, and you don''t know that housework is far from simple. As for the charcoal in this house, the best silver frost charcoal It is only avable in a few of the master''s houses, and there is a fixed number every year. The medium red charcoal is only used in the aunt''s house, and there is also a fixed number. The charcoal fire is purchased every year when autumnes, and it will be used throughout the winter. , In spring, who will use charcoal?"


    "I understand what you mean. Every year when the first lunar monthes out, we don''t use much charcoal, but let me ask you, since this year''s winter solstice, I will not be at home. Where did the charcoal in my report go? I don''t believe it either. Every year, I just buy with that point, and I don��t get half a cent more. You don��t need to say it to me for your thoughtfulness. I still say that if you can��t handle the errands, you can change the position. There is always someone in the family. Good job. If you don''t agree, go to the family rules hall and ask, I think Second Aunt should understand things you don''t understand!"


    Xiao''s face was flushed, "Miss, you are looking at Mrs. Hong as my person, and the job of buying ice charcoal is a fat job, so you just use this reason to change her?"


    Xie Zhiwei was suddenly very surprised. She squinted at Xiao Shi, and sneered, "Second Aunt, how much has the olddy given you for the proceeds from my mother''s dowry over the years? Do you have any points? It depends on Second Uncle and For the sake of my younger brothers and sisters, I didn''t care about it, did Second Aunt not think about it?"


    Xiao Shi stood up abruptly, "Miss, what are you talking about? Even if the olddy subsidizes me, I took it from the olddy, so how much can I subsidize? Besides, you forced me that time The olddy gave you your mother''s dowry, and the olddy gave you more than 60,000 taels of silver, and I gave you that silver. Even if I owe you, how much can I owe you?"


    Xie Zhiwei could still find out how much money the olddy took and how much money Xiao subsidized. Seeing Xiao''s nonsense, Xie Zhiwei gave her a sideways look, "Second Aunt, if that''s the case, let''s settle the score. The olddy is still alive, although she is blind, but her heart should not be blind, do you want us to ask?"


    Xiao took a breath, she thought how the olddy got to where she is today, and it had something to do with the harmless little girl in front of her, "Miss, you are not young anymore, you are here soon It''s too old to talk about marriage, a girl''s family, reputation is especially important. This time, Second Aunt doesn''t bother with you anymore. "


    Mrs. Xiao led Mrs. Hong away disheartened. After Qiu Nanny sent her out, Zi Mo came in and said to Xie Zhiwei in a low voice, "Girl, when the second wife came, Tang Nanny also came. She didn''te in. Pulled Xuantao outside and asked a lot of questions."


    "What did you say?" Xie Zhiwei was not very happy. She thought that after knocking on the mountain of the olddy, she would be able to shock the tiger of the Xiao family. Unexpectedly, this person is so stupid that he has no intention of restraining himself. What do you want to do?


    "Ask how many people are there in Xuantao''s family, where are her parents on errands, and whether the family has engaged her." Zi Mo said a little angrily, "Girl, what do you think is going on with Madam Tang? ? How can anyone ask someone like that?"


    "Why would she ask that?"


    Bai Ling heard it from the side, and pursed her mouth, "Sister Zimo is making a fuss. The servant girl was wandering in the garden the day before yesterday, and she also met the second wife''s housewife, so she asked the servant girl and asked about the girl''s yard on New Year''s Eve. How much silver was divided among the people, and how much silver was divided, and the servant girl said that the servant girl gave twenty taels to each other, so she hurriedly asked the servant girl, is there any engagement?"


    "Heh, are you all looking at the maids in my room?" Xie Zhiweiughed, and asked Zi Mo, "Nurse Tang has a son, and I heard that his errands are pretty good, but in the future, all of you will follow me Let''s go, go tell Xuantao, even if you betroth someone, a servant will still get Tang Nanny''s son? Where can''t you find a good one."


    As soon as Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, Xuantao raised the curtain and came in, and spat at Zimo, "As long as you talk fast, she is just asking for nothing, and I will still be tempted? Where will the girl go in the future, the ve will follow Where, even if the girl drives out the servants, the servants will not leave."


    Xie Zhi smiled and looked at Xuantao again, "You work in front of me every day, so please be careful, Zimo knows how to find a good husband for you, so you just stick to it If you don''t pay attention to it, is it possible that you really want to follow me and grow old?"


    In a word, all the girls in the roomughed, and Xuantao threw herself at Zimo with a groan, "Well, you little hoof, I''ll tell you where the bag of things came from that day, and it''s shoes and socks. It''s the skirt again, you still lied to me that it was brought by Nanny Bao, I still believe it, dare you hide it from me so tightly, you still haven''t exined it, who is it?"


    Originally, it was the olddy of the Zhao family who asked someone to bring it in and give it to Zimo. Now that Zimo was told by Xuantao, she blushed with shame, stomped her feet and went out.


    Bai Ling''s eyes widened, and he said in disbelief, "It''s useless for me to inquire about the news outside all day, so it''s a dark under themp!"


    She came over hurriedly and took Xie Zhiwei''s hands, "Girl, tell this servant, who is it?"


    The girls in the room were all guessing who it was, some said this, some said that, but no one was right.


    Xie Zhiwei held the teacup but smiled and said nothing, nced at Xie Mingxi from time to time, saw that he was holding a copy of "Shan Hai Jing" reading with relish, and didn''t pay attention to the noise in the room at all, so he couldn''t help but nodded slightly.


    As soon as Du Yuan came in, he saw that the room was very noisy, after listening for a while, he heard something interesting, and said, "You are talking about Sister Zimo, I know, it is Zhao Er, the manager next to the girl! "


    1/4;

 Chapter 364: Income

    Chapter 364 Ie


    There was a rare moment of peace in the room, and everyone showed a look of realization.


    Xuan Tao came to her senses btedly, and rushed towards Zi Mo angrily, "You little hoof, how dare you hide it from us..."


    The girls all had a fight with Zimo, Du Yuan came over and said, "Girl, old manager Zhao is here, please see the girl!"


    Xie Zhiwei thought, Old Zhaotou shoulde these two days, she got up and tidied up, and was about to go out, when Zi Mo came over and knelt down in front of her, crying, "Girl, if... If so, please stay I have been a servant for several years, and I don''t want to leave the girl so soon."


    Xie Zhiwei was a little amused, "Don''t worry, I have no one to use myself right now, how can I let you out? You should be at ease as an errand, when I have someone useful, you will beg me again!"


    Zi Mo was so embarrassed that she just wanted to crawl into the cracks in the ground. After covering her face, she put her heart down, and in the invisible palm, she couldn''t helpughing.


    Old Zhao wore a sheepskin jacket on his head, and Mingyuexuan beside the Dicui Pavilion was waiting. When he saw Xie Zhiweiing, he hurriedly got up.


    "The ve wishes the eldest girl a New Year greeting!"


    Old Zhaotou knelt on the ground respectfully, kowtowed three times, Xie Zhi smiled and took a Feng Hong from Xuan Tao''s hand and handed it to him with a smile, "This is to remind me thatst year I let the steward They came to see me, but didn''t let youe, they originally wanted you toe this year, but who knows that it has been dyed until now."


    Old Zhao Tou took it over with a smile, although it was a light purse, but Old Zhao Tou knew that it contained a bank note, and said, "Everything in Zhuangzi is good, and the harvest in the old year was not bad. Meaning, all of them were sold, and the total harvest was five thousand three hundred and twenty taels of silver, all of which were credited to Mr. Geng."


    "I know that!"


    "The ve came this time and brought the boss here." Afraid that Xie Zhiwei might not remember, the old Zhaotou reminded, "In the old year, he went to the south to raise Zhancheng rice at the girl''s request. In the first month, it thawed there. I just came back, originally I wanted to rush over to greet the girl, but who knew that the girl went to Juzhou City, and then rushed to plow the field, and was afraid that the seeds bought back were not good, so it was easy to sprout in the first two days, and it was easier than usual. The rice we use must be different, so I came here and reported to the girl."


    "Why don''t you see anyone?"


    "He''s waiting outside, the ve dare not let hime to see the girl casually."


    "Go, pleasee in!" Xie Zhiwei ordered Xuan Tao.


    When Xuantao left, Old Zhao smiled awkwardly again, "Miss, there is something that I dare not say, but I have to say it."


    "Is it because of my rtionship with Zimo?"


    "Yes, the servant scolded the second child. The rabbit doesn''t even eat the grass by the side of the nest. It actually picked up the idea of ??the people around the girl. Isn''t this betraying the master?"


    "It''s not a question of betraying the master. Zhao Er is indeed very courageous in his affairs. If this is like him, is there anyone I can use?"


    Old Zhao knelt on the ground and kowtowed desperately, his back was wet with sweat, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, "It''s the ve who is not strict in discipline, please punish me!"


    "Get up, you usually work hard, andst year''s harvest was not bad. If you can improve this year, I won''t think about it. Zimo has been with me for so many years, and it''s my mother again. I can''t bear to wait for the person you left for me!"


    "Yes, yes, the servant knows!" The old head Zhao was relieved to hear that Xie Zhiwei said that he didn''t agree, but he didn''t refuse, "The servant will definitely supervise the second child to do errands for the girl carefully when he goes back."


    When Zhao Quan came in, Xie Zhiwei ended the topic and asked old Zhao to stand up. Zhao Quan kowtowed to Xie Zhiwei, and Xie Zhiwei also asked Xuantao to hand him a red seal, "This is for you. This trip to the south , I also made a lot of effort, I heard that the budding of this Champa rice is not bad?"


    "Yes, after the servant went to the south, he also visited many viges that grow Champa rice. This kind of rice has not all flourished there, but everyone who has nted it says it is not bad, and each mu ofnd will produce 20 to 30% more grain. Woolen cloth."


    Xie Zhiwei was surprised immediately. She also has more than 10,000 hectares of fertilend under her name. The fertilend in the south is the majority. Last year, the highest yield per mu was only 10 shi. If it can be increased by 20 to 30 percent, this is not a small increase in yield. up.


    "Then why don''t the people over there grow them all?" Xie Zhiwei asked puzzled.


    "Miss don''t know, themon people rely on thisnd for food. If it is nted, it will be a year if it is missed by a season. If there is no food for a year, the whole family will not starve to death. Who dares to nt at will? Try nting now. Some of them are big households, some of them take out a vige to nt, and some dare to nt a few plots ofnd, and it��s not toote to nt them after they know the habits.��


    "That''s the truth, how much will we nt this year?"


    "The meaning of the ve, I will take out a few plots ofnd this year and try it out. After all, there are many people nting there, and we don''t have many varieties here. It is not suitable to keep the habits. Isn''t it a yearte?"


    "also!"


    After the discussion was made, Xie Zhiwei rewarded the father and son with a table of noodles, and she returned to Yizhaoyuan.


    Nurse Qiu has already packed everything for the trip, and has chosen the clothes and jewelry to wear when entering the pce tomorrow. Seeing that it is gettingte, Xie Zhiwei took a short rest beforeing to Fuyun Courtyard for dinner.


    Shen Shuang in the old man''s room was replying to Yuan Shi. There was a post on the small table on the kang. Xie Zhiwei nced at it, and it was sent by Yiwuhou''s mansion. She didn''t care, and heard Shen Shuang talking about Luzhou Things about my hometown.


    "...the date of marriage has been fixed. My fianc�� became ill and passed away in less than a month. After the passing of the third-bedroom olddy and the olddy, Sanniang once again gained a reputation of restraining her father and mother. Even if the second-bedroom olddy said something Come on, let''s say that when Sanniang gets married in the future, all the assets of the third house will be dowry, and the other houses will be subsidized with five hundred taels of silver each, and no one will marry. Seeing that Sanniang is seventeen this year, it will be a problem to stay. The olddy, the olddy of the second bedroom has no choice but to write a letter to the olddy a few years ago to send San Niang to the capital to see if she can promise it to someone else. On the way, it will arrive soon."


    Fearing that Xie Zhiwei didn''t understand, Yuan Shi exined to her, "San Niang is your father''s third cousin, the third house in Luzhou''s hometown. In the old man''s generation, our family upies the long house."


    After finishing speaking, Shen Shuang was still waiting for Yuan Shi''s words, so she said, "Go back and tell the old man that I will clean up the house here. Sanniang is also a poor person, and I can''t write two thanks." Literally speaking, Sanniang''s marriage is in this capital?"


    When Shen Shuang got the words, she went back to the front yard.


    Here, after the mother and son had eaten, Xie Zhiwei told Yuan Shi about the matter, "Mum, don''t have to be afraid of offending Second Aunt in the future, as long as we are fair and just, no one will be able to say anything." Don''te!"


    2/4;

 Chapter 365: mae mae

    Chapter 365 Mae Mae


    Yuan Shi was naturally ashamed, and she agreed with all her heart. After Xie Zhiwei left, she went to bed early, and said to Madam Tian who served her, "I can''t ask Mei Mei to do such offending things in the future, s. , I am also a useless person, and I let people y tricks under my nose. She actually has the nerve to take someone to question Mei Mei, does this mean that she doesn''t take me seriously?"


    Mother Tian said, "The eldest girl must have known about this matter. The eldest girl didn''t have a seizure because of the second master and her brother and sister. ording to the wishes of the ves, the old master wanted to find a second master for the second master. Concubine Fang Liang, the second wife has lived in peace for a long time, now that this incident has disappeared, the second wife is shaking again!"


    Yuan also felt that it was a pity, and sighed, "After all, we made a move that is not well-known, and it is not good to spread it. Otherwise, she can''t even manage the affairs of her own house, so how can she manage the affairs of this family? "


    "The second wife is also stupid. The Hai family girls are all members of the family, and they will be sisters-inw in the future. Why bother to offend others?"


    "When was she ever smart?"


    Yuan has to say that this daughter of hers is not a simple one, not to mention anything else, just look at the olddy, just look at the aunt of the Cui family, whoever provokes her, which one will fall?


    Xie Zhiwei came out of Fuyun Courtyard and went back to Yizhao Courtyard. Before going to bed, she dismissed the maid early andy down in front of the bed with a book to read. Nearly one nightter, there was another knock on the window up.


    Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to get up, pushed open the window, and saw Xiao Xun as expected.


    "Is Mei Mei waiting for me?" After finishing speaking, Xiao Xun turned in very rudely, and before Xie Zhiwei could speak, he asked, "Are you going to enter the pce tomorrow? When will you be leaving?"


    "The day after tomorrow, my brother and sister will all go, is it okay?"


    "What''s the problem? Xu Liang and the others are also going, there are so many people."


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback, "It''s the first time I''ve been to that vige, and I don''t know what''s going on there? Even though I''ve sent someone to see it in advance, I''m afraid that if the reception is not good, what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, Tang Jing''an, the manager of the Zhuangzi, was brought out by Lu Huaizhong. He is very capable in his work. The Zhuangzi has a total of seven entrances, two side courtyards on the left and right, and a hundred or so rooms. You may not be able to amodate so many people. ?��


    Xie Zhiwei was astonished, "How could the emperor be willing to give me such a good Zhuangzi?"


    Xiao Xun poured himself a cup of tea, his beautiful phoenix eyes drooped, and he said after a while, "The Huangzhuang was originally awarded to Emperor Zhaoyang by the first emperor, andter... this reward to you is nothing."


    So it is!


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep look at Xiao Xun and changed the subject, "How are you packing up?"


    "What do I need to pack? Is it enough to bring two sets of clothes? Besides, although the market over there is not as good as the capital, it is quite lively. What can''t I buy?"


    The two talked for a while, seeing that Xie Zhiwei was sleepy again and yawned, Xiao Xun yed the role of a personal maid again, helping her to sleep, taking away the book in her hand, putting down the curtain with ease, blowing on themp, and turning off the light. window.


    However, this time, Xiao Xun didn''t leave immediately, but stared at Xie Zhiwei''s window for a long time on the biggonia tree, he didn''t understand, what was he in Xie Zhiwei''s eyes? Male handkerchief? Still don''t think of him as a man?


    Bringing this doubt, Xiao Xun returned home with a listless head.


    Under the eaves of Jiulin Courtyard, Grandma Rong stood under thentern, looking at Xiao Xun with a smile. Xiao Xun''s footsteps paused, and then ran over quickly, "Mother-inw, my mother..."


    "The empress is asking the eldest son to go over!"


    Xiao Xun couldn''t help being overjoyed immediately, he was so happy that he was on the same page, "This, is this over?"


    "My lord, please!"


    Xiao Xun followed Granny Rong, came out of Jiulin Courtyard, walked through the entire pce, and walked for about half an hour before arriving at the Kan Courtyard in the northeast corner.


    Under the eaves of the corridor, jacarandas were waiting for Xiao Xun with antern. When they saw himing, they hurriedly smiled and came forward to salute, "The eldest son is here, go in quickly, the empress is waiting!"


    "Is mother still up? It''s sote!"


    "The empress doesn''t go to bed until the second watch every day, and it''s not even the hour yet."


    Xiao Xun scratched his head and said embarrassingly, "I don''t know if Mother wants to see me today, I just, just now..."


    Grandma Rong said with a smile, "Don''t tell me, son, mother-inw knows, son is going to visit the girl secretly!"


    Xiao Xun usually has a thick skin like a city wall, but now, he is so embarrassed that he lowers his head and keeps silent, letting Granny Rong and Huayingugh at him.


    As soon as I stepped into the room, I was greeted with a pleasant smell of sandalwood. The room was very warm. There was a curl of green smoke rising from a Xuande stove on the ground. Behind the thin smoke, Mrs. Rong was sitting The seven-screen arhat bed stretched out his hand towards him, "Come here quickly, let mother see, have you grown taller?"


    Xiao Xun rushed over, took a few steps on his knees, and threw himself into Rong''s arms, choked up and shouted, "Mother!"


    "What''s the matter? How old are you? Wouldn''t it be a joke if people saw it?" As she spoke, Rong''s own eyes were red, she waved her hand, and in the room, Grandma Rong and Hua Ying gently retreated. out.


    "The boy wants toe to say hello to the mother, but why doesn''t the mother let it go? Could it be that the Chinese New Year ising, and the boy can''te to see the mother?"


    "You know, it''s not that mother doesn''t miss you. We...are different after all, why bother the prince? Now this is already very good, and we can always meet several times a year. If it attracts people''s attention, it''s not good. "


    "Isn''t it the Zhuang family? Humph!"


    "Don''t do this!" Mrs. Rong rubbed her son''s head and put his head in her arms, "It can''t be like this, if it weren''t for the prince, you and I, mother and child, wouldn''t be here today, and the princess is the prince''s wife anyway, we don''t care what others do, You can''t be rude to her!"


    "My son knows, my son will go to ask for orders now, my son will lead the army to fight, and in the future, I will always be able to fight a world!"


    Xiao Xun got up and was about to leave, Rong grabbed him and said with a smile, "Silly boy, don''t you want a wife?"


    Xiao Xun''s whole body went limp all of a sudden, he knelt on the ground, lowered his head, and muttered, "Who the **** is it? Tell everyone!"


    Rong looked at her son who had grown up, her eyes were full of guilt and pity, "The prince came here and said that she was the eldest daughter of the Xie family, a very good girl. Although mother had never met her, since she was Cui''s daughter , it must be excellent."


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Xun asked curiously, "Mother knows Mei Mei''s mother?"


    "So that girl''s nickname is Mei Mei?" Rong looked at her son narrowly, seeing his handsome face blushing, she stopped teasing him, "Back then, when Mother was in the boudoir, she was with Ruo Hua is also an excellent handkerchief!"


    3/4;

 Chapter 366: queen mother

    Chapter 366 Queen Mother


    Xiao Xun was agitated by the word "Handkerchief", and said aggrievedly, "Mother, I''m afraid Mei Mei also handed over her son as a handkerchief."


    "Oh, what''s going on?"


    Naturally, Xiao Xun would not tell his mother that Mei Mei treats him like a servant girl, twitching for a long time, and finally said, "Anyway, she is very good with other people, but she doesn''t defend her son at all. .��


    Mr. Rong didn''t understand why, and asked suspiciously, "Isn''t this bad? Don''t you want other girls to treat you well and keep them at arm''s length before you''re happy?"


    "No, can''t she see that her son is a man?"


    "She and you..."


    "How can there be?" Xiao Xun interrupted his mother sternly, "Mei Mei is not such an unruly girl, that is, she often orders her son in front of her son, and she has no distinction at all."


    Rong''s imagination is really limited. Since the girl doesn''t reject her son, it''s a good thing. She doesn''t bother to care about the children''s affairs. It''s gettingte, so she said, "You are going to Huangzhuang on the other side of Taohuawu?"


    "Well, that Zhuangzi was given to Meimei, it is also...God''s will!" A coldness shed in Xiao Xun''s eyes, and he sneered, "Heavenly reincarnation, actually gave the child such a chance, it can be seen that God is still on the child''s side side."


    Mr. Rong took a deep breath, stroked the top of her son''s hair, "No matter what, you still can''t be careless. To mother, your life is more important than anything else."


    "But I don''t want to, I don''t want to kneel down to thank someone who killed my father and enemy every day. If I can''t, I will be a son of man in vain."


    "But you also need to know that you don''t live just for revenge. Good boy, if you insist on doing this, then it''s your mother''s fault. Mother shouldn''t tell you the past. Mother would rather you don''t know anything."


    Xiao Xun raised his head and looked at his mother. At the age of 30, his temples already had gray hair. Tears welled up in his eyes, "Even if the child can''t take revenge, I can''t let my mother live incognito for the rest of her life. I want my mother to be able to live with pride."


    "Silly boy, have you forgotten that you still have a girl you like? This is a good thing. In the future, no matter what, you must learn to make a decision before acting. I think your father is in the spirit of heaven and he does not want you to lose your life for him. "


    Xiao Xun lowered his eyes. At this moment, he had to ask himself, is a person like him worthy of Xie Zhiwei?


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter what, you won''t be able to reach that step. Didn''t you say that you have the Seven Star Grass? That girl also gave you the medicine to suppress the Seven Star Begonia, she probably knows it well."


    This was also a point of Xiao Xun''s surprise, he couldn''t help asking, "Mother, why do you think she would know?"


    "This mother doesn''t know either, you just have to ask that girl, it depends on whether you can win such an opportunity." Rong said with a smile, "Okay, there is something else that mother called you toe here, pleasee here! "


    Xiao Xun left from the courtyard in the night, he seemed to havee back from outside the world of mortals, and reintegrated into the world of mortals, even this spring night seemed to be warmer, not as cold as in the courtyard of the courtyard.


    The next day, when Xie Zhiwei and Yuan Shi entered the pce, they deliberately walked through the Donghua Gate. Not surprisingly, the young **** on duty at the Donghua Gate greeted her and Yuan graciously, and led her to Fengzhi Pce.


    Walking from here, you will inevitably pass through Xuanyou Gate. To Xie Zhiwei''s surprise, the Da Han family is still kneeling at the Xuanyou gate. Seeing Xie Zhiweiing, his eyes are full of hatred.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t notice anything, hate it, hate it, there are people who hate real gold and silver, but Yuan Shi, was taken aback by the hatred in Da Han''s eyes, and thought he deserved it!


    After kneeling for a whole day and night, Da Han could only breathe a sigh of relief, even if he hated, he couldn''t do anything. Xie Zhiwei nced at her, unable to hide the smile in his eyes, this smile stimted Da Han Shi became more and more angry.


    After passing through Xuanyou Gate, she ran into Nanny Xi who hurried over, and even came to pick up Xie Zhiwei herself, "The empress is waiting!"


    Xie Zhiwei and Yuan Shi couldn''t help speeding up their pace, and when they arrived at Fengzhi Pce, after paying their respects, the Empress looked at Yuan Shi, and at a nce she saw that this man was upright and honest, so she took Xie Zhiwei''s hand and pointed at Yuan Shi. It was enough to praise Xie Zhiwei for a cup of tea before asking Xie Zhiwei to take her pulse.


    "Your Majesty is in good health. She will give birth in three months. Presumably the imperial doctor has told her to move around more, so that she can use her strength when she gives birth in the future."


    "No, it''s just that the princess also knows that there is not much room to move around in this pce. The empress is just walking around in the yard now. She almost fell down two days ago, but she didn''t scare the ves. broken."


    "Ma''am, when Duan Xian was in Cui''s house, the little aunt of Cui''s family happened to be pregnant with her little cousin. During the two months before her birth, she yed a set of pregnancy scenes every day. During the delivery, it went smoothly. Duan Xian watched I��ve learned a lot, and I��ve remembered it, how about teaching it to your empress?��


    It took Xie Zhiwei more than an hour to teach the empress to learn it. After ying for such a long time, the empress was sweating from exhaustion, and shouted that she hadn''t felt sofortable in a long time, so she sent Yuan and Xie Zhiwei away, and went to rest by herself Son.


    Yuan Jia didn''t let Xie Zhiwei leave, so Xie Zhiwei had to ask Yuan Jia to arrange someone to take Yuan Shi back, and y with Yuan Jia himself.


    "After you entered the pce, my mother was so happy." Yuan Jia and Xie Zhiwei were walking in the imperial garden, talking while talking, and after a few words, the eldest maid from the Qingshou Pce came and said that the empress dowager had invited her.


    Yuan Jia suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "It was so hard to talk to you for a while!"


    The two had to go to the birthday pce together. Xiao Xun happened to be there, and he didn''t know what he said, which made the empress dowagerugh out loud. He heard it just as he entered the door.


    "The empress dowager, the eldest princess and Princess Duanxian are here!"


    "Please!"


    Xie Zhiwei went in, and met Xiao Xun at the first nce, she moved away in a hurry, went forward to salute the empress dowager, before she finished three kowtows and nine obeisances, she was helped by the empress dowager, "this child , etiquette is thoughtful!"


    The empress dowager worshiped Buddha all the year round, and even her own granddaughters were not happy to see her. Xie Zhiwei was inevitably puzzled when she was summoned today.


    Seeing the empress dowager looking at him up and down, Xie Zhiwei was not in a hurry, not surprised by favor or humiliation, and let the empress dowager look at him calmly.


    The Empress Dowager was very satisfied, she nodded to Xiao Xun, and said, "He is a good boy!"


    Xie Zhiwei inevitably looked at Xiao Xun, and saw that his face was flushed, and couldn''t help but be more curious, Xiao Xun was also embarrassed sometimes?


    "Emperor Grandmother, what kind of charades are you ying with Brother Fifth?" Yuan Jia couldn''t help asking straightforwardly.


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said, "The Ai family heard that the epidemic in Juzhou City was thanks to Princess Duanxian, so they became curious. The Ai family saw that this child is indeed a good one. I heard that you are going to y in Taohuawu ?Which people go?"


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: Girls, you must vote for Mei Mei more!

 Chapter 367: Extremely beautiful

    Chapter 367 Extremely Beautiful


    Yuan Jiaxin and Xie Zhiwei didn''t believe this.


    She habitually turned her head to look at Xiao Xun, just in time to meet Xiao Xun''s smiling phoenix eyes, she just thought these eyes were very beautiful, she smiled slightly, and Xiao Xun''s face turned red.


    This is even more strange. She originally thought that Xiao Xun would tell her with his eyes why the empress dowager called her into the pce.


    The empress dowager saw the eyebrow-eyewsuit between the two of them. Seeing that the little girl''s eyes were clear and open, she had the air of a prostitute of a wealthy family, yet graceful, so she couldn''t help but like it very much. She put a head of water on her wrist, The brightly colored and finely textured red jadeite phoenix bracelet faded off and was worn on Xie Zhiwei''s arm.


    "This was given to me by Empress Xiaokang when I entered the pce. I am too old to wear a bracelet of this color, but I am used to wearing it and I am reluctant to take it off. You wear it ande to the pce to see more Look at me, an olddy, make me happy to look at it."


    The empress Xiaokang mentioned by the empress dowager refers to the first emperor''s empress Yuan, and the first emperor had only one empress Yuan, who raised four children by herself, three of them were her two daughters, one son was the false emperor Zhaoyang Emperor, and the other was a concubine. Is the current emperor.


    When the empress dowager was in the pce, she had a deep rtionship with the sisters of the empress yuan.


    After Xie Zhiwei and Yuan Jia came out of the empress dowager''s pce, the empress dowager said to Xiao Xun, "Grandmother looks at this little girl, she is really good, why don''t you rush to settle this marriage, there are hundreds of daughters in the family begging, If someone gets ahead of you, it won''t be easy for me to step forward."


    One sentence made Xiao Xun anxious, "Grandmother, you have to help your grandson, uncle Huang will only grant the marriage if he has the consent of the Xie family."


    "Don''t listen to your royal uncle, how can a noble family like Xie''s family be willing to marry their daughter to the royal family? You didn''t see Xie Tiao, the only daughter who married Ningyuan uncle''s mansion back then. I will never mention this daughter again."


    "What if, if Mei Mei marries me, the Xie family won''t recognize her?"


    "This little girl, the Xie family doesn''t recognize her, so she should be reluctant. Besides, how can my grandsonpare with Uncle Ningyuan''s son? Whether you recognize it or not, you have to see what kind of son-inw it is? Don''t worry, this marriage, grandma Keep an eye on it for you."


    Xiao Xun quickly knelt down and happily kowtowed three times to the Empress Dowager.


    When Xiao Xun left happily, the Empress Dowager stared nkly at the gate of the pce, unable to recover for a long time.


    Mother Hu was afraid that the Queen Mother would think too much, so she came over and handed the Queen Mother a cup of tea, and said with a smile, "It''s been a few days since I saw you, the Prince of the County has grown so high, and he''s much more handsome than before. Deep, she doesn''t look like a woman. The princess is also a good person. Together, a man and a woman are really a match made in heaven!"


    "Yeah, she''s a good one!" The Empress Dowager snorted coldly, "I don''t know how to look at her, but seeing how good this girl is, she refuses to point it out to Xiao Wu and wants to keep it for herself? Hmph, I can''t let him do what he wants , he will only bully his younger brother all day long."


    Nurse Hu sighed, and persuaded, "Empress Dowager, they all crawled out of your intestines, and the palms and backs of your hands are full of meat. If you want to leave Miss Xie''s family to the county prince, just tell the emperor."


    "If I tell him, he will change his ways and say that I love the fourth child. You remind me in two days, and call Miss Xie''s mother in for me to have a look?"


    "yes!"


    Xie Zhiwei followed Yuan Jia out of the Qingshou Pce, and saw Princess Linghua who came to y with them head-on, Yuan Jia held Linghua as if she had seen an ally, "Third Emperor Sister, you said you are not angry, micro My younger sister and Brother Wuhuang made an appointment to go to Taohuawu, but they didn''t even mention it to us. Does this mean we are going to hide it from ourselves?"


    Linghua was stunned when she heard that, and stared at Xie Zhiwei with wide eyes, which made Xie Zhiwei feel guilty immediately, and she muttered, "No, no, you are in the pce, and it is not easy for you to go out of the pce."


    "So, you didn''t ask us even if you asked? Huh, sister Wei, you are too unjust, remember the white tigerst time? I know, so I ran to Xie''s house to call you and take you into the house. The pce is watching the excitement."


    Both Yuan Jia and Ling Hua looked sullen, and Xie Zhiwei also felt that he had gone too far, so he had to sincerely invite, "Two good sisters, let''s go to Taohuawu tomorrow, do you want to go y together? "


    "We have no control over this matter, we are going to ask Father for instructions."


    "What do you want to ask me for?"


    The three turned their heads abruptly, and saw the emperor walking towards this side, with Concubine Wan at his side, and Lu Yan apanying him.


    Xie Zhiwei could tell at a nce that Concubine Wan was pregnant, and she looked like two or three months. She only took one look, and hurriedly greeted the two princesses.


    "Exemption!" The emperor raised his hand, not allowing the three of them to show their courtesy.


    "Father, what a coincidence, it can be seen that Father will definitely agree." Yuan Jia and Linghua nced at each other, ignoring Concubine Wan, and the two went up and hugged the emperor''s arms from left to right, coquettishly, "Father , Sister Wei is going to Taohuawu, and we want to go too."


    "Taohuawu?" The emperor turned his head to Lu Yan and said, "Ah Yan, I remember that I gave the Taohuawu Huangzhuang to Duanxian before?"


    "Your Majesty, there are four Huangzhuangs and one pce. These days, the peach blossoms in Taohuawu are blooming sessively. It must be extremely beautiful." Lu Yan said.


    A gust of wind blew over a few falling crabapple petals, and one fell on top of Yuan Jia''s head. The emperor raised his hand and took the petals off his daughter''s head. Looking at the delicate petals, he looked at Concubine Wan''s slightly swollen belly. The waist that has been out of shape is unavoidable.


    "You little girls can y, but I wonder what the weather will be like in the next few days?"


    Lu Yan hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Qin Tianjian''s notebook said that the next few days will be sunny."


    The emperor didn''t hesitate any longer, "I haven''t been out this year, and I originally nned to hold a spring banquet in Yujin Garden, but it has been dyed until now, um, going to Taohuawu is a good idea, Ah Yan, you order to go down, get ready, Tomorrow morning, I will also go to Taohuawu with Wei Yatou and the others to rx."


    Yuanjia and Linghua were so happy that they hugged the emperor''s arms and almost jumped up. They said good things for free, and the emperor was amused by the two daughters.


    Xie Zhi lowered his eyes slightly to hide the shock in his eyes. How could the king of a country just leave the pce as soon as he said it?


    Concubine Wan was not happy, and a murderous intent shed in the eyes of the three of Yuanjia, she squeezed over, raised her shoulders, turned Linghua aside, and said in a coquettish voice, "Your Majesty, You agreed to take your concubine to go boating in Fangchi."


    "Hahaha, of course I don''t know how to say nothing. This time I''m going to Taohuawu. The journey is not far, and there are official roads along the way. I will take you there!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 368: waiting

    Chapter 368 Waiting


    Concubine Wan couldn''t help but nced at Xie Zhiwei, "Princess Duanxian, help me see, can I follow the emperor to Taohuawu with my body? Does it matter?"


    Saying that, Concubine Wan stretched out a snow-like wrist towards Xie Zhiwei, signaling Duan Xian to take her pulse.


    At the banquet on the Winter Solstice, Concubine Wan asked Xie Zhiwei to check her pulse. Not only did Xie Zhiwei not obey, but he even humiliated her. Do you dare to disobey?


    "Forget it, little girl, you can take the pulse of Concubine Wan. I see that the Queen''s body is getting better and better under your treatment, herplexion is rosy, and she can eat and sleep."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Yes, the constitution is inpliance!"


    Xie Zhiwei put three fingers on Concubine Wan''s wrist, Concubine Wan felt a tingling pain, her lower abdomen shrank suddenly, she couldn''t help but screamed and withdrew her hand, turned and threw herself into the emperor''s arms, "Your Majesty , Princess Duanxian wants to murder his concubine!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, Duan Xian dare not!"


    To say that Xie Zhiwei murdered Concubine Wan is simply nonsense!


    Yuan Jia was furious, and said angrily, "There are so many people here, and the emperor is also here. Sister Wei will give you your pulse. Everyone can see it. Is Sister Wei holding a knife or a gun to murder you? It''s clear that you framed me. !"


    Concubine Wan''splexion was very ugly, as white as a piece of paper, with tears streaming down her face, she cried softly, "Your Majesty, this concubine didn''t speak, just when Princess Duanxian took the concubine''s pulse, The concubine feels a sharp pain in her abdomen, and the concubine is afraid that the dragon will not be safe in her belly!"


    The emperor naturally didn''t believe her nonsense, and didn''t care about it, so he ordered Lu Yan to arrange someone to carry her away and send her back to the pce.


    "Little girl, let''s get back down!"


    The emperor seemed to feel embarrassed after making this song, but seeing Xie Zhiwei, he was neither angry nor angry, and at a young age, he was not surprised by favor or humiliation, which surprised the emperor. When he returned to the East Nuan Pavilion, the emperor couldn''t help asking Lu Yan, "What''s wrong with the imperial doctor?" exin?"


    Lu Yan knew that the emperor was asking about Concubine Wan, and replied respectfully, "It was Wang Shipu who asked for Concubine Wan''s peace pulse. It must be because her level is limited, but nothing unusual was found."


    The emperor waved his hand, "You and I are both here, if I am old and dim, can you see anything?"


    Lu Yan pondered for a moment, "Your Majesty, I heard that on the night of the winter solstice, the concubine Wan asked Princess Duanxian to ask for a pulse for her peace, and said that since the pulse was obtained for the empress, why couldn''t I get it with her? I persuaded you with kind words, it must be because of the unhappiness that day, and today the emperor let the emperor vent his anger for the concubine Wan."


    When the emperor heard this, he fell down angrily, "Great love has be a knife in her hand. This woman is really unfavorable. Once she is favored, she will go to heaven. I don''t know who I am. Duan Xian Why did the princess diagnose and treat the empress? Firstly, it was because of Yuan Jia, and secondly, since they were both from aristocratic families, they would always help each other. She alone...what is she thinking?"


    After all, she is his own woman, and the emperor didn''t say anything too harsh. Now that Concubine Wan is pregnant, she can''t serve him. All the bad things from the past have surfaced, and she suddenly feels unhappy.


    In the past, it was still absurd.


    "Your Majesty, besides the Eldest Princess, the Third Princess, and the Concubine Wan, who will be apanying me tomorrow?"


    The emperor felt bored, hey down on the big kang by the window, closed his eyes, "Miss Xie''s family and Ah Xun are definitely going, and you can figure out the rest."


    Coming out of the Linde Hall, Lu Yan stood on the high steps, and the afternoon breeze blew the hem of his scarlet embroidered robe, like a blooming manjusawa.


    Mi Tuan came from the Donghua Gate, bowed in front of Lu Yan and said respectfully, "Master, the princess''s carriage has stopped in front of Donghua Gate for about a cup of tea, and has not moved."


    Lu Yan hurriedly raised his feet and walked towards the Donghua Gate. He usually walks and speaks at a leisurely pace, but now he walked in a hurry. When he went out of the Donghua Gate, his foot tripped on the threshold. If you give him a hand, he, a figure like a banished fairy, might fall.


    Xie Zhiwei opened the curtain, revealing a bright smiling face. His skin was as snowy as snow, and his eyes were like pools of clear water. The moment he saw Lu Yan, his eyes lit up, and he called out "Lord Lu", and hurriedly got out of the car .


    Lu Yan took a deep breath, calmed down, regained his usualposure, walked leisurely, and walked towards Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhi hurriedly saluted, raised his eyes, and met his bright eyes like cold stars, saw him smile slightly, his brows and eyes were soft and less charming than usual, he looked a little dumbfounded, and forgot what he was going to say for a while up.


    "Princess!" Lu Yan looked at her gently and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xie Zhiwei just remembered, she stretched out her hand to Lu Yan, Lu Yan was stunned for a while, and then handed it to her, Xie Zhiwei first took Lu Yan''s pulse, about three breaths, a smile gradually overflowed from his brows and eyes .


    Lu Yan had been dealing with her for a long time, so he knew that she was very satisfied with her physical condition, and she couldn''t help adding two points ofcency to her expression. Ever since she knew that Juzhou City was going to be unsealed, Tangyuan reminded him Several times, the county chief came back, and he went to bed half an hour earlier than usual.


    Suddenly, a needle-like feeling came, and Lu Yan''s hand trembled uncontrobly. Xie Zhiwei hurriedly let go, and looked at him without saying anything.


    Lu Yan understood, and looked at her with soft eyes, as if a bright moon was wrapped in the dark eyes, "It''s okay."


    Xie Zhiwei pursed his lips, "It won''t have any effect, so it doesn''t matter if you go."


    Lu Yan nodded, understanding that she was telling herself that this would not affect the child in Concubine Wan''s womb, and it would be fine if Concubine Wan followed.


    In Lu Yan''s demonic eyes, a brilliance shed like a stream, and his voice became softer, "Tomorrow is about to leave, the princess should go back early and make preparations!"


    "Yeah!" Xie Zhiwei nodded obediently, turned around and climbed into the carriage. When she stepped on the carriage, her foot slipped down. Du Yuan eximed in shock. Before she could react, Lu Yan had already grabbed the carriage. grabbed Xie Zhiwei''s arms, and lifted her into the carriage.


    "Huhu! It''s dangerous! Fortunately, I''m fine!" Sitting in the carriage, Xie Zhiwei caressed his violently heaving chest, looked at Lu Yan mischievously and smiled.


    Lu Yan also took a deep breath to calm down the throbbing in his heart. He nced at Xie Zhiwei helplessly, and when he turned to leave, two sharp knives flew out from the end of his enchanting eyes. I felt a chill down my back and shivered all over.


    Back at Xie''s house, Xie Zhiwei went to Qijianzhai first, just as Xie Tiao was talking to Xie Zhongbai about the court, he called Xie Mingcheng to listen to him, and when his granddaughter came back from the pce, he hurriedly said, "Hurry up, big girl pleasee in!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 369: Escort

    Chapter 369 Escort


    Xie Zhiwei came in, greeted his grandfather and second uncle first, Xie Mingcheng got up and saluted Xie Zhiwei, "Big sister!"


    After meeting each other, Xie Tiao smiled and told Shen Shuang, "Bring a cup of Mingqian Longjing from the day before yesterday to the eldest girl."


    When the tea came, Xie Zhiwei sniffed the fragrance, took a sip, and praised, "The tea from my grandfather is better."


    Xie Zhongbaiughed, "Your elder brother and I are here, we only deserve to drink Liu''an tea. Your grandfather just took out this Mingqian when you came. Do you agree?"


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Second uncle, are you jealous? Who told me to be a girl? Girls are naturally more likable than boys."


    "That''s the truth!" Xie Zhongbai said, and asked, "Do you have anything to say to your grandfather? For tomorrow''s trip? Your grandfather told me and your eldest brother, and arranged thirty for you. Guard, ask your elder brother to **** your siblings."


    "You don''t need so many guards." Xie Zhiwei thought that when the emperor travels, Lu Yan will definitely apany him, and there are people around Xiao Xun, so why should he bring a lot of ordinary guards who are usually useless and can''t be protected by himself when he encounters robbers?


    "I came here to tell my grandfather that I''m afraid he has to pack his luggage. Just now, the emperor decided to go to Taohuawu to rx tomorrow, so he asked Mr. Lu to talk about it. Since the emperor is going out, he must bring his entourage with him. It''s hard to say , Grandpa will apany you."


    "What?"


    Xie Tiao was startled, "When did the emperor say to go? When you came out of the pce, the emperor made a decision? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Since Xie Tiao finished his errands to fight the epidemic, he was transferred to the household department as the second-rank secretary of the household department. After handing over to Shen Tingyang, he realized that this household secretary is not a good position. The silver is less than one hundred thousand taels, and he can run horses in the warehouse. Even if he can produce silver, it is not so fast!


    Shen Tingyang was released to the governor of Guangdong and Guangxi, and he was going to be a great official in the frontier. He left Beijing yesterday, and Xie Tiao went to the Ten Li Changting Pavilion to see him off. Shen Tingyang finally told him the truth, "Brother, I''m really sorry is you!"


    Xie Tiao felt like crying at this time, "Spring is about to start, and the disasters in various ces have only been summarized, and the money for disaster relief has not been settled. Last winter and this spring, even the disasters on the twokes were very serious. Your Majesty Traveling at this time is a major event in the court..."


    Speaking of this, Xie Tiaochou died. He was promoted from the third rank to the second rank. I don��t know how many people in the court envied him for raising a good granddaughter. Near the capital, if it spread to the capital, that would be really incredible.


    Xie Zhiwei donated 2.5 million taels of silver to the imperial court, and this time he made a great contribution, and he, the chief dispatcher, naturally had to follow him. How could the emperor not promote him?


    "Grandfather, are you worried about theck of money in the court?" Xie Zhiwei watched his grandfather frown so worriedly that the word "Chuan" appeared, and couldn''t help covering his lips with a handkerchief andughing gloatingly.


    Xie Zhongbai looked at his niece with a smile, "You little brat, are youughing at your grandfather?"


    Xie Zhiwei also felt that something was wrong, cleared his throat, sat up straight, "Grandfather, it''s actually a good time for you to take over the household department at this time, after all, Shen Tingyang didn''t make any achievements before."


    Xie Tiao said awkwardly, "Even so, grandfather still doesn''t have a system for the household affairs. I don''t know if he can do better than Mr. Shen in the future."


    Xie Tiao was transferred to the Household Department. Although there were rumors before, the transfer of the six departments was no small matter. This time, the emperor did not even say hello, and was directly appointed at the Great Court Assembly, which really caught Xie Tiao off guard.


    "Granddaughter reads history books. What the household ministers in history did was nothing more than please cut redundant food and tten taxes andbor; strictly enforce the saltw and the ban on money; Merchants, to increase the ie of the court. If these are done well, it can indeed reduce the burden on themon people and fill the treasury, but all these need a long-term process. Now that the first assistant is not a grandfather for the time being, it is inevitable that many things will be hindered. If you want to make money in the short term, judging by your granddaughter, it��s better to let the merchantse quickly!"


    Xie Tiao listened to Xie Zhiwei''s few words, and then exined the regtions of the household department clearly and thoroughly.


    "Tell me, how can you be a merchant?"


    "Of course it''s trade, divided into frontier trade and maritime trade." Xie Zhiwei said, "For frontier trade, my granddaughter''s idea is to open up the frontier and let the nine sides arrange people to **** those merchants in and out of the border while collecting protection fees and collecting taxes at the same time. The effect of ''convenience'' also increases taxes and reduces the burden on the people."


    Xie Tiao couldn''t help but his eyes lit up, then darkened immediately, "Is this feasible?"


    "Grandfather, this matter can be proposed, and the emperor will send someone to choose a pass on the nine sides to try."


    If you taste the sweetness, the emperor will naturally be happy. Xie Zhiwei didn''t say this, but Xie Tiao heard it, and immediately stroked his beard with a smile, "What about maritime trade? Thete emperor said that no piece of board can go into the sea!"


    "One moment and another moment!" Xie Zhiwei said, "In the third year of Jianyuan, when the Yong Dynasty was established, there were still many separatists who refused to surrender, and there were constant disputes with Xiliang, Beiqi, Huihe, and Nanzhao, and the internal strife was ignored How can we take care of the riots and nuisance of these pirates in Ryukyu, and we can''t take care of it for a while, so we have such a sea ban policy."


    Xie Zhongbai also hurriedly said, "This is the truth, Dad, why don''t you try it?"


    Xie Tiao was a little moved at first, but when he heard his son say this, he was a little dissatisfied, so he nced sideways at him, and asked Xie Zhiwei, "What about now? How about this moment?"


    "Nowadays, although there are still wars with Xiliang, and there is only three to five years of peace in Beiqi, there is no civil strife in Dayong, and the Yuan family is themander of Fujian in the south. As far as my granddaughter knows, although the sea ban restricts Ryukyu and other pirates went ashore, but they also restricted domestic and foreign trade and the fisheries of the fishermen. It was themon people who suffered, and the pirates and those bold businessmen were not affected in any way, and even made great profits. Otherwise, how dare they Take the risk?"


    Xie Zhiwei raised his head and looked at Xie Tiao, "Grandfather, do you still remember the Pu family who ruled in Quanzhou? Why was it so difficult for Emperor Taizu to attack Quanzhou? Dayong has already established a dynasty. Doesn''t the Pu family know that their arms can''t twist their legs?" It is not Dayong, but Dayong''s sea ban policy that the whole family is fighting against. After all, the Pu family used to be the Secretary of Shipping in the previous dynasty."


    The third update!

 Chapter 370: give money

    Chapter 370 Give Silver


    After Xie Zhiwei left, Xie Tiao pondered for a long time. Next, he began to write notes at his desk, and tore them up. At dusk, a decree came from the pce, ordering Xie Tiao to apany him to Taohuawu the next day.


    It was originally a spring outing for the children to go out to rx, but now it has be an escort, some people are happy and some are worried.


    Xie Zhiwei sat in the second room of Fuyun Courtyard,zily leaning on Yuan Shi''s arms, listening to her talking to Nanny Tian, ??"I can only go back to Mrs. Hong. In two days, the master will be back. I''m afraid I don��t have time to go out either. I always feel that Mrs. Hong will not ask me to go out to offer incense at Famen Temple for no reason. Although I was born in a militarymander��s family, the olddy is now the Minister of the Ministry of Household Affairs. We are civil servants. What can we say? went together?"


    Yuan Shi stroked Xie Zhiwei''s back, seeing that she was not moving at all, thought she was asleep, and her voice became softer, looking down, she saw her staring big eyes, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Nurse Tian agreed, took the reply and went out, passing Dan Feng who came in, Dan Feng hurriedly said, "Eldest wife, the third wife is here."


    "Come in, please!" Yuan Shi hurriedly said.


    Xie Zhiwei was about to get up, Yuan Shi held her down, "You have been running around in the pce all day, why are you still paying attention to this with your mother? Your third aunt is no one else!"


    Mrs. Qian came in shaking her handkerchief, understood what Mrs. Yuan said was about Xie Zhiwei''s refusal to greet her in Mrs. Yuan''s arms, and hurriedly said, "Don''t get up, miss. I''ll leave after a few words, Mrs. The girl is exhausted in the pce today? Why don''t you let the little girl beat your legs?"


    Xie Zhiwei responded casually, but got up to salute Qian.


    Qian asked, "Miss, are you really apanying me this time?"


    "Yes. There is a pce over there in Taohuawu. When we go there, the emperor ys with the emperor, and we y with us."


    "Hey, my mother! Originally, I asked Sister Qian to go out with you to y and rx, but I became a chauffeur. Today I told your sister not to go, your sister insisted on going, sir Girl, tell me, sister Qian will follow, is it really all right?"


    "I originally agreed to go, how about changing my mind at this time? Just go, and Second Aunt can send a few more capable daughter-inws to follow."


    "It can only be the!"


    Mrs. Qian also just came to ask for a letter. On the way back, she was worried and excited at the same time, and said to Nanny Ren, "Do you think I should send something to Sister Wei? She always likes her so much. , and always trouble her like this, how bad it is."


    My daughter was fortunate to be able to go to the pce with the eldest girl for a banquet. This year, during the Chinese New Year, when I returned to her natal home on the second day of junior high school, the parents at home changed their lukewarm attitude towards them in the past and became extremely enthusiastic. Inside and outside, everyone praised Sister Qian for being sensible and decent, and they were full of hype.


    It''s a good thing for Nanny Ren to see that Qian is so ttering to the elder room, "It should be, this time, although only the eldest young master will follow, after two years, the third young master will grow up, and there is such a good opportunity, ording to the disposition of the eldest girl, she will definitely promote the third young master."


    "You''re right. After you go back, go get the three thousand taels of silver note and send it to the eldest girl, and say that it''s good to be at home for a thousand days, but it''s difficult to go out for a while. Let the eldest girl keep flowers, which is my second aunt''s point." Mind."


    Xie Zhiwei was sitting on the kang watching Zi Mo pack up, Bai Ling led Nanny Ren in, and handed a box in his hand to Xie Zhiwei, "The third wife asked Nanny Ren to bring it to the girl."


    Xie Zhiwei was curious, opened it and saw a stack of banknotes,rge and small, and couldn''t help being stunned, "What''s going on here?"


    Nanny Ren said, "Miss, this time I''m going out with an escort, and the time to go is not short. The girl will also bring a few younger sisters with her. It must be a lot of money to go outside. The third wife asked the servants to bring them here. Say it''s for the big girl, don''t short the money, and wrong yourself."


    The Qian family is an imperial merchant, and the grandpa of the Qian family is a slick person. He thought that marrying his daughter to the Xie family would help the Qian family to produce two schrs. Because of this, the Qian family was not favored in the Qian family.


    But even so, Qian''s marriage into Xie''s family was quite a lot of dowry back then. Qian himself also has some talents in business, and the dowry is well managed, and he earns a lot every year.


    However, three thousand taels of silver is still not a small amount for Qian.


    "Then I would like to thank Third Aunt, I will not be disrespectful!"


    "What does the eldest girl say, the third wife is afraid that the eldest girl will refuse to take it when she sees outsiders. In this way, the servants can go back to work."


    Zi Mo personally sent Nanny Ren out, and at the gate of the courtyard, she gave Nanny Ren a purse. Nanny Ren walked a long way, opened it, and found a golden melon seed inside, an inner creation.


    Nurse Ren was a little dumbfounded, and couldn''t help but think that the eldest girl is really generous. After returning home, she naturally said good things about the eldest girl, and Mrs. Qian was very happy when she heard it.


    The next day, Xie Zhiwei and Xie Mingcheng took their three younger sisters and Xie Mingxi out. She and Xie Mingxi took a carriage, and the three sisters Xie Zhihui took a carriage. When they arrived at Suzaku Gate, the carriage stopped. Xie Mingxi was puzzled and asked, " Sister, why don''t you go?"


    The door of the carriage was knocked twice, Xie Mingxi rushed up and opened the curtain, seeing Xiao Xun at a nce, he was overjoyed, "Brother Jun Wang, it''s you, I miss you so much!"


    Xiao Xun rubbed Xie Mingxi''s head, pressed his head down, vacated the window, and looked at the people inside, "Wait a little bit, the emperor will be here soon!"


    Xie Zhiwei saw that her younger brother was ufortable, so she rushed over and pulled him aside. She also looked outside and saw several acquaintances, Mr. Mu, Xu Liang and Cao Yunhua. She greeted them one by one and asked Cao Yunhua, "Is Sister Yunhua here?" ?��


    Cao Yunhua sat on the horse and saluted Xie Zhiwei, "Yunhua heard that the county chief wasing, so he also came, in the carriage over there."


    "That''s good. The eldest princess and the third princess were stillining about me yesterday, saying that they were not invited toe together. They were originally going out for a spring outing. They were afraid that there would be too many people, and Zhou Quan couldn''te here for a while, so they didn''t shout. I was afraid that Sister Yunhua would me me. !"


    As Xie Zhiwei said, he couldn''t help but think of Cao Yunhua''s anomaly when he saw Lu Yan in the pce. This time they will inevitably meet Lu Yan. I don''t know what sister Yunhua will think?


    After a while, the carriage parted to the two sides, giving way to the middle road, and then I heard people from Jin Yiwei and Dongchanging out to clear the road, Luan Jia came out, and went to the gate of Suzaku in a mighty way. After walking for about half an hour, Xie Zhiwei The carriage followed.


    Out of the Nanxun Gate, they headed south. After half a day, the carriage stopped on an extremely open t ground, and they heard the people in front shouting, "Stop, everyone stop and have a rest!"


    Today''s update!


    Lu Yan: I am going out with Meimei on a spring outing. Do the girls have tickets?

 Chapter 371: younger brother

    Chapter 371 Brother


    Xiao Xun came over, opened the curtain, and looked inward at the siblings, "Get out of the car, rest for an hour, drink some water and eat some dry food before leaving."


    Xie Mingxi was almost moldy in the carriage. Upon hearing this, he quickly climbed down from the carriage, stretched his muscles and bones on the ground, saw arge apricot tree on the hillside in front of him, and immediately shouted joyfully, "Sister, Look!"


    Xie Zhiwei just got out of the car, and looked in the direction of Xie Mingxi''s finger, and saw arge expanse of apricot blossoms like snow, among which there were thousands of rouge spots, and the flowers were delicate and beautiful, taking up the spring breeze, just when a gust of wind blew over, they were like rain, and they were pleasantly surprised, " What a nice view!"


    "Go and have a look?" Xiao Xun asked.


    "OK!"


    The three sisters Xie Zhihui also came over, and they all intended to go to the front to see Xinghua. When they passed by, they happened to invite Mu Xiaowang, Xu Liang and Cao''s brothers and sisters, and the group climbed up the hillside in a mighty manner.


    When I went up, I heard a voice, "Fortunately, I came out this time, otherwise I would have missed the good spring. This time, if Xie Aiqing''s granddaughter was noting out, my brother would not know the spring outside. So good!"


    It was King Xiang''s voice, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stamped his feet, Xiao Xun also stopped and looked at her, Xie Zhi smiled, thinking, since he was apanying the driver, he must meet the emperor, so he took his younger brother''s hand hands, stepped forward generously, met the emperor and others and saluted.


    Beside the emperor, besides Xie Tiao, Zeng Shiyi and other civil servants, Yang Zhenlin, the master of the South Study Room, and the princes were also apanying him. When his son and Xie Zhiwei came over, he hurriedly waved, "Son, princess,e quickly, the emperor is talking about you!"


    Where did the emperor mutter, the emperor himself felt that he had hallucinated just now, did he really mutter?


    However, the emperor naturally would not demolish his brother in front of everyone, and he was willing to show Xie Zhiwei face. Seeing her holding her brother and waiting for everyone to salute, he asked Xie Zhiwei, "Is this your brother?"


    "Yes, if you go back to the emperor, this is the fifth younger brother, this is the eldest brother, and this is the second, third, and fourth younger sisters!"


    Xie Zhiwei was a little embarrassed when he said that, and smiled mischievously at the emperor, "Because I invited my younger brothers and sisters to y with the Zhuangzi given by the emperor, since the emperor is going this time, Duanxian is not good at breaking his promise, so I have to take him with me. Drive with your younger siblings!"


    This time it was not a spring hunting or autumn hunting event. The emperor also went on a tour in a micro-clothes, and as Prince Xiang said, if Xie Zhiwei hadn''t mentioned it, they wouldn''t have thought of going out to y.


    "You get along very well with your younger brothers and sisters." The emperor waved at Xie Mingxi, "Come,e here, let me see, this is Xie Yuanbai''s legitimate son, right?"


    Xie Zhiwei let go, Xie Mingxi walked over to salute the emperor generously, "I see the emperor!"


    "Puff ha ha ha!"


    Even the mature and prudent civil and Confucian ministers in front of the emperor couldn''t helpughing. Xiao Xun couldn''t help but walked over and picked him up, "What kind of minister are you?"


    Xie Zhiwei held back his smile, looked at his younger brother in a daze, and reminded, "Brother Xi, you haven''t got any fame yet, so you should call yourself a grassroots."


    Xie Mingxi was frightened by the word "grass people", a little wronged, looking at the emperor with watery eyes, as if he could speak.


    The emperorughed out loud, thinking that this kid was so much fun, seeing the sweat on Xie Tiao''s forehead, he became more and more kind, Xie Tiao, Xie Tiao, you also have today''s schadenfreude, "Brother Xi, I will test you today, If you answer well, I will reward you as an official!"


    When Xie Mingxi heard this, he was overjoyed, and stood upright, "Your Majesty, the grassroots will recite the Book of Songs."


    "Oh, you are only five or six years old, and you can memorize the "Book of Songs"? Who enlightened you?"


    "It''s my sister, my sister is amazing!"


    "Oh, then you can choose a chapter from "The Book of Songs" and recite it to me?"


    "Yes, the grassroots obey the order!" After Xie Mingxi bowed and saluted, he began to recite:


    "Looking at the Qi Ao, the green bamboo and the Yi. There are bandits and gentlemen, who are as sharp as a grinder... Broad and generous, and heavy and heavy. Good at joking, not cruel."


    The voice full of childishness is as clear as a yellow warbler, resounding by the Qushui River where the rain of apricot blossoms is dancing, the childish voice is light, cadenced, and extremely fluent, which makes people feel happy physically and mentally.


    Zeng Shiyi and others even closed their eyes when they heard it. After a long time, they could only hear the sound of apricot blossom rain drifting by in their ears, and only the lingering fragrance in their noses. wake.


    "Your Majesty, it is "The Book of Songs��Wei Feng��Qi Ao"."


    The emperor came back to his senses, looked at Xie Mingxi with a little love, and asked the child who was looking up at him softly, "How did you think of memorizing this?"


    I thought that Xie Mingxi would say that this article is the most familiar, but who knows, the little guy said, "If you are poor and happy, you are also rich and polite. Your Majesty, Caomin wants to be a gentleman in the future. This is Caomin''s favorite article." , the first article my sister taught the grassroots."


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes couldn''t help getting wet. Through the hazy eyes of tears, she saw Xie Mingxi, as if she saw the idiot in her previous life. Every time she saw her, she would hold a bouquet of wild flowers picked from nowhere in her hand, and wanted to give it to her. Give it to her, muttering, "Sister, Xiang, the flowers are so fragrant! Sister is happy!"


    At that time, she didn''t know that a bouquet of wild flowers was the only thing that Xie Mingxi in his previous life could afford, just to give it to her and make her happy.


    At this moment, she really wanted to rush forward and hug her brother.


    The emperor was also very shocked, and couldn''t help but look at Xie Tiao. Is this the court instruction of the aristocratic family? If so, it is really scary.


    It��s no wonder that Xie��s family has been able to pass on for hundreds of years. Almost without hesitation, the emperor said, ��I have ordered Xie Mingxi to be thepanion of the ninth rank. After returning to Beijing, he will go to the South Study to apany the princes to study.��


    The princes who are still studying in the South Study Room, apart from a few adult princes who have not listened to the government, are the underage princes and the eldest sons of the n. Xie Tiao was taken aback, and hurried forward to kneel and resign, "Your Majesty, my grandson is young and ignorant, and he hasn''t read his own books well.


    "Needless to say, I''ve made up my mind!"


    "The emperor..."


    "I know what you mean. In the future, your grandson will be sent to Cui''s family to be raised. If I can bring one of my emperor''s sons in, I''m not afraid."


    The matter hase to this point, Xie Tiao can''t say anything more, so he has to pull his grandson to kneel down, "Thank you, Lord Long En!"


    The emperor said, "Ah Yan, Duan Xian''s brothers and sisters all have rewards!"


    "yes!"


    Lu Yan made a gesture, and the eunuchs came in a file. The boys of the Xie family each had a heart-breaking paper, and the girls each had a red gold nine-section te chi and Yingluo circle. Xie Tiao led the grandchildren to kneel again Come down and give thanks.


    The first update!

 Chapter 372: envy

    Chapter 372 Jealousy


    Seeing that the emperor rewarded the girls and young masters of Xie''s family, everyone couldn''t help casting envious nces at Xie Tiao. It''s not enough to have a big girl who can save people from fire and water. God actually rewarded such a good grandson to thank him. Overlook.


    God is too unfair.


    The emperor still needs to go shopping, so Xie Zhiwei and others have to apany him.


    Prince Xiang also seemed to be interested in Xie Mingxi, so he called Xie Mingxi over, tore off a Chilong jade pendant from his waist, and handed it to Xie Mingxi, "Come on, call uncle to listen."


    This is a bit amusing to children, and it is only the younger generation who loves him very much. The emperor couldn''t help but look over when he heard it, and saw that the Chilong jade pendant was actually given to their brothers by his father. He didn''t leave his body, and this time he actually took it out to reward someone, and the reward was still a child.


    It is obvious what it is for!


    The emperor couldn''t help looking at Xiao Xun, and saw him standing not far from Xie Zhiwei, in a protective posture, the two of them didn''t know what they were talking about, Xie Zhiwei listened attentively, and when Xiao Xun finished speaking, she smiled gently, her eyes wide open. Like ake in spring, the sun shines on the water, sparkling and extremely bright.


    The emperor has four princes under his knees, and Xie Zhiwei is enough to match any one of them. It is not that the emperor himself has tried Xie Tiao, but the Xie family has always refused to marry their daughter into the royal family.


    The emperor can also understand that the Xie family has survived in the court for so many years. In addition to their ability to judge the situation and be cautious in everything, another reason is their position. The Xie family never stands in line, only loyal to the emperor.


    It''s just that the emperor is really unwilling to give up such a good girl.


    Concubine Wan also felt unwilling. She was pregnant, so she could no longer serve the emperor, who knows, Xue Wanqing said, after three months, as long as she is more careful, it doesn''t matter.


    After teaching her several poses, the emperor took more interest in her than before.


    And she didn''t know if it was because she was pregnant, and she couldn''t stand the teasing, but fortunately, she always satisfied the emperor every time.


    Last night, there was a lot of trouble, and Concubine Wan was a little tired. In addition, she was a pregnant concubine after all, so it was not good toe out with such a big fanfare. During the break, she did not apany the emperor, but hid in the carriage.


    Hearing that the young masters and girls from Xie''s family had fallen into the emperor''s favor, how could Concubine Wan be happy when she thought of what Xie Zhiwei had done to her?


    "When ites to currying favor with the emperor, Miss Xie is really the number one in the dynasty!" Concubine Wan sneered, "Where is there a bit of character from a noble family?"


    Xue Wanqing originally came here to serve Concubine Wan, so naturally she couldn''t leave Concubine Wan and go to enjoy the flowers by herself. After hearing this, she opened the curtain and nced at Xingshulin, "If you talk about guessing people''s hearts, , the eldest cousin is indeed very talented. This kind of, I am not saying that I can''t, it''s not that I don''t have this ability, there are some things that I can''t do, and I don''t bother to do them. If she wants to, let her do it!"


    The two talked about Xie Zhiwei for a while, then put the words aside and talked about making money.


    "I still feel that money can turn ghosts around. With my status, I also have a certain influence in the court. I believe that as long as poetry and songs are mentioned, no one dares not to mention my name Xue Wanqing. With fame, now The main thing is to make money, tell me, how about I open a brothel in the capital?"


    Xue Wanqing thought of so many time-traveling women. In ancient times, everyone would kill all over the world. Everyone should realize the freedom of wealth first. She thought that when she went out, she would have to **** jewelry to have money to spend. Why not worry?


    She was going to make a lot of money with Xiangyunjian before, but she was cut off by Xie Zhiwei. Thinking of this, Xue Wanqing couldn''t help sitting up, opened the curtain and looked outside, but she didn''t see Xie Zhiwei, but her eyes seemed to be piercing. Through the apricot blossom forest, I saw Xie Zhiwei.


    "What��s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Xue Wanqing lose hisposure, Li Wanfen asked in surprise.


    "Could it be that Xie Zhiwei..." is reborn? Or is God warning me not to steal the props in the book to get rich?


    Rebirth? Xue Wanqing felt that it was impossible. If she was reborn, Xie Zhiwei should know that Li Wanfen would not let a talent like Lu Zhonglian go, and would offend Lu Zhonglian by refusing to treat Lu Zhonglian.


    It seems that the plot in the book has changed because of my time travel.


    A melodious song floated from above the river, the water was gurgling, and the wind raised the petals of the apricot blossoms, which fell on the water, reflecting the sparkling waves, which was so beautiful.


    "...Hey, a little phoenix with gold hairpins, I will take pity on my heart. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. ..."


    The singing was beautiful and melodious, and apanied by the creaking sound of the oars, everyone raised their heads and looked up the river. They saw a small boat going down the river. The boat was rocked by a girl. , sang a song while rocking the boat, probably felt that the atmosphere was abnormal, nced this way, saw that there were so many people, and hurriedly shut up.


    "Go and see!"


    This girl has a good voice, and the songs she sings are quite provocative. The emperor became interested and ordered Lu Yan.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Lu Yan, and saw that he was standing under an apricot tree, a flower branch poked out quietly, and the petals were about to touch his cheeks, his face was like a plum in the shadow of the apricot blossoms The pistil is average, but it is even more delicate and beautiful than this apricot flower.


    "yes!"


    Lu Yan responded quickly, and behind him, a person from Dongchang stepped forward, stood by the river and shouted, "Girl,e closer and talk!"


    The girl saw that there were many people here, and everyone was dressed in brocade clothes. She was so frightened that she forgot to steer the oar for a moment. The girl quickly supported the bow of the boat. On this side, the man from Dongchang swung a pawl-like weapon in his hand and swung it several times. Seeing that the girl''s boat was unstable, he quickly pushed the pawl and moved towards the boat. Throw it over.


    Seeing that the girl was not looking good, she plunged into the water, Xie Zhiwei''s heart suddenly rose to her throat, at this moment, she felt her sleeves being pulled, she hurriedly turned her head, Xiao Xun nced out, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly greeted her younger siblings we leave.


    After getting into the carriage, they each drank some snacks and tea in the carriage, and waited for about an hour before they said they were leaving.


    After Xie Mingxi got into the carriage, he shook twice and then fell asleep. Xie Zhiwei held his younger brother in his arms, looked at his younger brother Yuxue''s cute face, and secretly made up his mind that no matter what, she would keep his younger brother safe in this life. The Xie family will belong to her younger brother in the future, and she also wants to protect the foundation of the Xie family for her younger brother.


    The second update!

 Chapter 373: seek to marry

    Chapter 373 Marriage


    At the end of the unitary hour, a group of people arrived at the foot of Yanshan Mountain. The sun sinking in the west was blocked by Yanshan Mountain, and the glow of the sky seemed to shine from the back of Yanshan Mountain. a painting.


    "Good view!"


    The emperor got out of the carriage, and he was no longer wearing the same clothes as before. He wandered around with his hands behind his back, and then got into the carriage again, and walked out of the pce.


    Immediately afterwards, Lu Yan arranged for someone to issue an imperial decree that the girls and young masters of the Xie family live in Huangzhuang with Xie Zhiwei, and the others live in the pce.


    Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief. If she and her younger siblings lived in the pce, they would inevitably be separated. In this way, she would not be able to take care of her younger siblings.


    Xue Wanqing also breathed a sigh of relief, she doesn''t want to see Xie Zhiwei now, she hasn''t figured out how to fight Xie Zhiwei yet.


    Qiu Hong, the maid of honor serving Concubine Wan, came in. She asked all the servants in the room to retreat, and said to Xue Wanqing and Concubine Wan in a low voice, "Miss Concubine Wan, Miss Xue, I heard that today you are here at Xinghua In the forest, the emperor rewarded several girls and young masters of the Xie family, and King Xiang alone rewarded the fifth young master of the Xie family with a chilong jade pendant bestowed by thete emperor!"


    Who the fifth young master of the Xie family is, the two of them probably don''t know. Xue Wanqing squinted her eyes and thought for a while, "That means that the Prince Xiang''s mansion is very different from the fifth young master of the Xie family?"


    But why do you treat the fifth young master of the Xie family differently? How about highlighting this point in front of the emperor and everyone?


    Concubine Wan thought for a while, "Prince Xiang''s residence wants Miss Xie to be a daughter-inw?"


    Concubine Wan only now knows that the noble girls in Beijing start to discuss marriage at the age of ten, and it takes a year or two to meet each other for a marriage. It will take another year or two to go through the three books and six rituals. At that time, the girls are all old and just waiting to be released from the pavilion.


    Prince Chen is fourteen years old, and the marriage has not yet been decided. There are many noble girls in Beijing who want to be King Chen, but after Miss Hong has no face in front of King Chen, the nobledies in Beijing are very fond of King Chen. It can only be seen from a distance and not yed with.


    Prince Xiang loves Prince Chen so much that even the stars in the sky know it. Xue Wanqing and Concubine Wan wouldn''t believe it if Prince Chen didn''t approve of this marriage.


    What''s more, Xue Wanqing knows that the setting in the book is that Xiao Xun lives in a corner, guarding Yanyun and not rebelling because of Xie Zhiwei, andter bing a traitor and traitor is also for Xie Zhiwei. It is quite normal for Xiao Xun to seek to marry Xie Zhiwei.


    It''s a pity that she is the heroine, and she has a halo of a heroine on her head. Since Xiao Xun is her favorite, I''m sorry, she can''t give it to Xie Zhiwei.


    Xue Wanqing didn''t take the fact that Xiao Xun didn''t like her to heart, she firmly believed in the saying that men chase women across mountains, and women chase men withyers of gauze.


    What does Xiao Xun know? He is just a kid who hasn''t grown up now. He is fourteen years old. In modern times, he is still in junior high school.


    Some precocious ones will have a good impression of girls, while those who are not sensible will hate girls very much.


    When he really understands what love = love, he will know how ridiculous it is to be young at this time, and he will also understand what it feels like to truly love someone.


    She can guide Li Wanfen to dazzle the emperor. Could it be that she can''t subdue a Xiao Xun by herself? He was born not bad, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as "a fish sinks into a wild goose". Once Xiao Xun finds out about his skills, he will have to give his life to himself.


    However, they are still very young now, and Xiao Xun doesn''t understand human affairs, so these things can''t be rushed. The most important thing right now is to stop the emperor from granting a marriage.


    While Xue Wanqing was thinking about how to act, someone from Li Wanfen came to report again, saying that the emperor had recruited a new beauty, who had already obtained a title and was named a servant.


    Concubine Wan was still very ufortable, Xue Wanqing nced at her coldly, and reminded, "To survive in this pce, the most important thing is not to keep favors but to give birth to sons. Concubine Yang was favored by Xuanzong, and it remained unchanged for twenty years. What happened?"


    Concubine Wan also calmed down. She took a deep breath and kept Xue Wanqing''s usual teachings to her in her heart. Months, the emperor will get tired of her.


    Although she is capable, there will always be a day when someone gets old and faded, and the son is the most important thing. If you have a son, you will have hope, so she hurriedly said, "Go and pick out two expensive gifts and send them to the chosen attendant. Oh, by the way, what''s herst name? Where did shee from?"


    "I heard that the emperor met her at the edge of the apricot blossom forest today. She is a boat girl with a good voice. The emperor loves to hear it very much. What is thest name and what is the name? This servant will go and find out."


    After about two cups of tea, Concubine Wan knew that the new servant named Yu was serving the emperor in the apricot blossom forest by the river.


    Lu Yan was very knowledgeable and interesting, and kept Yu Xuanshi in Leshou Hall.


    Yanshan Pce is located at the southern foot of Yanshan Mountain. It is a royal pce second only to Shangluo Pce. It was built in the 10th year of Jianyuan and was named Taohua Vi.


    Emperor Xian did not live here for a day, and Emperor Pseudo-Emperor did not visit once, but Emperor Shoukang came several times.


    Peach Blossom Vi is divided into the front hall and the back pce, eight inner and outer eight sceneries, a total of three routes and nine entrances, and the Leshou Pce is the main hall in the harem. Every time Emperor Shoukang came, he lived in the Leshou Pce. ced in the Hall of Leshou, it can be seen that the emperor loves this boat girl. I am afraid that he will be promoted to the concubine just like her when the boat girl is pregnant.


    Concubine Wan was a little bit unwilling, but she also knew that it was useless to be unwilling. Now her main task is to give birth to the prince with peace of mind.


    Suddenly there was noise outside.


    Concubine Wan lived in Feicui Pavilion, which was still a certain distance from Leshou Hall, and she still heard the noise from there, so she couldn''t help asking, "What happened?"


    Soon, a little servant ran in, "Returning to your mother, I heard that themander-in-chief of the Lou Kingdom brought the third princess and the fourth prince to meet the emperor and thank the princess for saving his life.


    Following the emperor''s reward, Lu Yan announced the decree at the gate of Juzhou City in front of the officials and people. Today, everyone knows that the people in the people are saved from fire and water. The person who defeated the epidemic was not the third young master of the Cui family. She is the granddaughter of the Cui family, Princess Duanxian.


    Xue Wanqing couldn''t helpughing secretly. To her, it was true that when she fell asleep, someone would hand her a pillow. It''s just that she needed to collude with others. With her current status and right to speak, she was simply not enough to n such a big event. .


    Xue Wanqing called Cuixiang toe, and whispered something to her, and Cuixiang left soon.


    Not long after, Xiao Changxuan got the news, and Xue Wanqing asked him to meet. Xiao Changxuan couldn''t help being very pleasantly surprised, he took out all the clothes he brought, put them on the bed, put them on the standing screen, and asked Su Shou, "Which one should I wear?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 374: private meeting

    Chapter 374 Private meeting


    In the Yanshang Hall, Xiao Xun was a little absent-minded, and didn''t know how Xie Zhiwei was doing. This time, she didn''t apany her, but lived in her own vi. The yard with five rooms and seven entrances was so big. He didn''t know how the guards were doing, so far, he had no chance to ask Zhuying or Matsukaze.


    Speaking of Zhuying and Songfeng, Xie Zhiwei now knows that he has sent someone beside her, but she never said anything. Is this acquiescence, or does she just not care?


    Xiao Xun was distracted when he heard someone asking him, he hurriedly looked over, it was Wanyan Zongwang who was thanking him, "If there is no Prince Chen this time, I''m afraid thismander will lose his life here, as a soldier , thismander didn''t die in battle, he couldn''t wrap his body in horse leather, but died on the bed, I''m afraid he will die with regret!"


    After speaking, Wanyan Zongwang stood up and saluted Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun sat upright and epted his gift, "Since your country is here as an envoy, instead of submitting the letter of credence openly, but secretly, it must be because God can''t stand it anymore, so that you will suffer this crime." !"


    The fourth prince turned green with anger, and was about to refute, Wanyan Zongwang smiled and raised his hand to stop him, and cupped his hands to the emperor, "Your Majesty, I really have something important to discuss when Ie here this time, if our king is not sincere , we must provoke Shangguo, so that thismander will not let the prince and princesse to serve us."


    The emperor naturally believed these words, but he didn''t show it on his face, "I don''t know why you have to be so evasive, let''s talk about it!"


    Wanyan Zongwang said proudly, "Your Majesty must have known that the king of our country has already ruled Dalou. Sincest year, our country has fought against Beiqi, and there have been six matches without a single defeat. Therefore, this time, we will be sent from the east. They came across the sea via Si in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears."


    The "person" here refers to Beiqi.


    "In the first year of Tianfu, after the emperor of thete Jin Dynasty ceded the Sixteen States of Yanyun to Beiqi, more than a hundred years have passed. Until today, the sixteen states of Yanyun have always been a heart problem for the emperor. If the Sixteen States of Yanyun If it is recovered in the hands of the emperor, His Majesty can be called an emperor through the ages!"


    "Dayong is now at peace in the world, and all nationse to court. After I came ashore from Dengzhou, I walked all the way. I didn''t pick up anything left on the road. The people are rich. There are endless carriages and horses on the post road. The people are rich. It is really amazing. Although in Juzhou Encountering the gue also allowed me to see Dayong''s control over emergencies, and this gue, in the eyes of His Majesty, is probably like a sudden lice falling on his body. Although it is disgusting, it is insignificant, right?"


    Wanyan Zongwang was obviously boasting about the emperor, and no one would believe it except the emperor.


    But the emperor believed it, and was ted by Wanyan Zongwang''s words, and a touch of color inevitably appeared on his expression.


    As Wanyan Zongwang said, the gue has always been fierce. If you change to any country, you may be at a loss. However, although the gue in Juzhou City is dangerous, it is not thrilling because of the proper management and control.


    Even if the gue happened right at the gate of the capital, it did not cause any disturbance.


    Wanyan Zongwang praised with ulterior motives, and Emperor Shoukang was also uncontrobly proud.


    "Speaking of which, this gue is still thanks to Prince Chen and Princess Duanxian. I heard that Princess Duanxian is only eleven years old, but she is so amazing in medicine. Thismander has not yet confronted him in person. Princess Duanxian would like to thank you!"


    Wanyan Zongwang had never seen Princess Duanxian before, but only heard from his niece and nephew that they had bright eyes and white teeth, a good temperament, and extraordinary intelligence. He could tell their identities at a nce. Although they were young, their vision and knowledge were outstanding. It is not to be underestimated.


    Wanyan Zongwang has always wanted to meet Princess Duanxian, so he deliberately brought up the gue today.


    "Hahaha, Second Marshal, this is nothing. As the Second Marshal said, Princess Duanxian is just a child. Even if he has developed a prescription to restrain the gue this time, this child is very lucky and lucky. I, Da Yong, have strict etiquette, men and women have different seats when they are seven years old, and the Xie family is the most respectful of etiquette, since we are talking about state affairs today, I will not talk about such unlucky things as the gue. , What do you want to discuss with us?"


    King Xiangughed a few times, and directly rejected the request to call Duan Xian over to show these Lou people.


    "Uncle Wang, when we met Princess Duanxian in the Tea Lao, she said that she has a national enmity with us. Is it because of this reason that she doesn''t want to see us?" The third princess Wanyan Baoxian said bluntly, When she said this, she looked very ignorant, but a gleam shed in her eyes, which made it obvious at a nce that she was clearlyining.


    Dayong is like a piece of high-quality pork belly, and those squatting nearby are all stepping on wolves, tigers and leopards. If you want to talk about national hatred and family hatred, whether it is Xiliang, Beiqi, Huihe or Lou, which one has no national hatred and family hatred with Dayong Woolen cloth?


    Princess Duanxian is a woman after all, so she is not afraid of being ashamed if she says such a thing.


    "Hey!" Xiao Xunughed, and Yan Baoxian''s eyes were full of disdain after seeing it, "The Princess is just telling a fact, is it worth mentioning it on the table? I heard that if a person is ungrateful, he is like a jackal , Third Princess, if I remember correctly, you are still saying that Princess Duanxian has saved your life, right?"


    "That''s right, but we didn''t catch the gue until we came to your country." Wanyan Bao found that she was frightened this time. She thought that going to the battlefield to kill the enemy was already a very scary thing, but she didn''t expect There is a more terrifying ce in this world than the battlefield, which can be called the Shura field.


    The emperor became a little impatient, "Since you are here, let''s y for two days first. If there is anything, we will talk about it after returning to Beijing!"


    Said for a long time without saying what''s going on!


    The emperor was thinking about the new beauty. Although he couldn''t y all kinds of novel and exciting games with him like Concubine Wan, he was fresh and pleasant, and he was the first to ept rain and dew. His shy appearance was also interesting.


    Lu Yan asked the servants to send Yan Zongwang and others out, and at the same time personally served the emperor to the apse. When the emperor stepped into the threshold of the Hall of Leshou, Yu came out with great eyesight, and then Lu Yan stopped. After walking in, the emperor walked in with Yu''s arms in his arms, and then he left.


    Xiao Changxuan set the meeting ce at Zhuoyun Pavilion. The pavilion is located by the water and built on the highest point of the entire vi. You can see the east, west, north, south, and north scenery in all directions, which is clear at a nce.


    The current weather on March 3rd, although it is still a bit chilly at night, but if you add an extra cloak, it will not be so cold.


    Xiao Changxuan was doing everything for the sake of Xue Wanqing''s reputation. He didn''t want people to identally find out that he had a private meeting with Xue Wanqing, which would ruin Xue Wanqing''s reputation. But meeting here, if people really found out, it could be said to be When enjoying the scenery, they happened to run into each other. They were originally out to y.


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: Great, I will have a wife soon! Girls, vote if you have a vote!

 Chapter 375: affection

    Chapter 375 Affection


    Su Shou took out the refreshments from the food box, and lit a small red y stove on the table. The pine cones crackled inside, and the fragrance came out after a while.


    Xue Wanqing approved a pink cloak, and came here under the service of Cuixiang. She didn''t care at all that she had an appointment with a man. She had something important to discuss with Xiao Changxuan.


    "Your Highness the Fourth Prince!" Xue Wanqing saluted, Xiao Changxuan hurriedly stood up and took a step back, then thought that the ceremony was inevitable, so he had no choice but to ept it. Seeing Xue Wanqing''s calm face, he blushed with embarrassment.


    He is a prince. In the past, when his mother and concubine were favored, whoever saw him dared to be rude, he cared too much about Xue Wanqing, so he couldn''t bear to see her bowing her head in front of him.


    "Miss Xue, you and I are not outsiders, so don''t be so polite!"


    Xue Wanqing didn''t have much time to chat nonsense with him, after sitting down with each other, Xiao Changxuan poured tea, Xue Wanqing thought that these ancient people were really troublesome, and lived his life in a leisurely way, if she said no to drink, they would give in to each other , more time-consuming.


    After Xiao Changxuan handed her the tea, she said, "Your Highness, it is not very convenient for you and me to meet each other, so I will make a long story short. I heard that at the Xinghualin River today, Prince Xiang sent a jade pei to Xie Jiawu." My son, I wonder how His Highness thinks about this matter?"


    Xiao Changxuan didn''t think much about this matter, there was a rumor in the pce that the Empress Dowager had taken a fancy to Princess Duanxian and wanted to point Princess Duanxian to Xiao Xun.


    Xue Wanqing knew what was going on at a nce, and couldn''t help scolding "idiot" in her heart. She took a sip of tea and suppressed her displeasure, "Your Highness, the Xie family is a great help, even if His Highness doesn''t care about Princess Duanxian If you are interested, you can''t let Princess Duanxian marry Prince Chen, has your Highness forgotten the ''Change of Zhaoyang''?"


    Xiao Changxuan took a deep breath, he wished he could cover Xue Wanqing''s mouth, looked around, and saw no one around, so he was relieved, "Girl, be careful!"


    However, Xiao Changxuan also understood Xue Wanqing''s meaning, and couldn''t help saying, "The king of Chenjun and this pce are cousins, which is different from before."


    Xue Wanqing said in her heart, with this IQ, it is no wonder that she lost her country in her previous life, "Yes, it is indeed different from before, but, Your Highness, it is not an exaggeration to n ahead. ording to Wanqing, His Highness, please ask the emperor for a marriage. If you can marry Princess Duanxian, Your Highness, think about it, the Xie family is the leader of schrs, and now it is a peaceful and prosperous age, one day in the future, when the Xie family raises their arms, why should Your Highness worry about the position?"


    Xiao Changxuan could hardly restrain the blood boiling all over his body, but seeing Xue Wanqing''s beautiful face, he couldn''t hide his disappointment. He asked himself to marry Xie Zhiwei. Could it be that she has no affection for him at all?


    Xiao Changxuan couldn''t utter a word with the corners of his lips fluttering.


    However, Xue Wanqing sighed and persuaded, "His Royal Highness, big things are achieved without regard to trivial matters, and good opportunities are fleeting. Let''s not talk about anything else. Your Highness just said, is Miss Xie a suitable person when ites to marriage?" Candidates?"


    "But..." Xiao Changxuan was very sad, he grabbed Xue Wanqing''s hand, his eyes were half sad and half angry, "Miss Xue, how can you give me someone I don''t like? I love you heart of��"


    Xue Wanqing looked at the hand held by Xiao Changxuan, and then at Xiao Changxuan, she smiled softly, "But Your Highness, you are also a descendant of a dragon, the older the emperor is, there will always be an heir in the future, such an opportunity, you Are you willing to give up?"


    She didn''t take back her hand. If it was an ancient woman who was offended by Xiao Changxuan like this, she would be ashamed to death, but Xue Wanqing is a modern person, holding a small hand, she can''t lose a little flesh. What should she care about?


    They also hugged each other. Although Xiao Changxuan is not suitable to be a husband, he is a very good male best friend. It is not an exaggeration for her to give a little.


    But Xue Wanqing still has to face, she slowly and almost reluctantly pulled out her hand, with a little tear in her eyes, it seemed that she had paid a lot for Xiao Changxuan, "I know His Highness''s intentions, but Your Highness, what else does the Xue family have now? Without the title, my father is still in prison. The family spent a lot of money to get my father out. The dowry left by my biological mother is now very small. Those who belong to him are only fit to be concubines for His Highness."


    And she is absolutely impossible to be someone else''s concubine.


    "No, Qing''er, how can I make you a concubine, I won''t, if I can have you, I would rather only have you!"


    Thetter sentence is sincere, but the voice is also very low.


    There is no moon in the sky, so Xue Wanqing believed that what Xiao Changxuan said was true. In "Pearl in the Palm", Xiao Changxuan''s love for Xue Wanqing was really shocking, she couldn''t help but think However, if Xue Wanqing in the book is her, it would be really enviable!


    "Your Highness, this matter can only be taken care of slowly. The most important thing for Your Highness right now is to gather more strength. Only when Your Highness has the strength can you achieve what you want."


    "But..." Xiao Changxuan turned his head, "Ms. Xue is also the granddaughter of the Xie family. Could it be that there is really no way out?"


    The current Xue family really wants nothing. Even if there is still a title, a down-and-out concubine of the uncle''s house is not enough to match the prince, not to mention, now that the title is gone and the house has been confiscated, Xue Wanqing is no match for the prince.


    Not to mention Xiao Xun!


    Neither Prince Xiang nor Concubine Shun had ever looked at her directly, and Concubine Shun even showed her face in public.


    Thinking of this, Xue Wanqing felt displeased. She thought with some evil humor, if one day in the future, she really became Xiao Changxuan''s wife, how wonderful would Concubine Shun''s face be?


    "Can''t you go back to Xie''s family? Xie''s family has raised you for five years, so how about raising you for a few more years?"


    Xue Wanqing couldn''t help thinking about Xiao Changxuan''s idea. If she wanted to n a marriage with Xiao Xun, she also needed a good identity background, and the Xue family would definitely not be enough.


    "You have known my rtionship with the Xie family several times. The Xie family regards me as a burden. I am also a person who wants face. How can I put my hot face on it for a little vanity?"


    Xue Wanqing sighed, "Others don''t know what the Xie family is like, but I know it. My grandfather looks like a gentleman, but in reality, he is also unavoidably snobbish. Princess Duanxian and I have been at odds since we were young. She used to be jealous of my grandmother''s love. Me, but you think, after all, I am blood rtive to my grandmother, and it is human nature for my grandmother to love me more, she can''t figure it out, and I can''t help it."


    Xiao Changxuan knew that it was inappropriate to say bad things about girls behind their backs, but he still wanted tofort Xue Wanqing, "I didn''t expect Princess Duanxian to be so small-hearted and heartless. I''ll go back and ask Master Xie about this matter. "


    The first update!

 Chapter 376: marriage

    Chapter 376 Marriage


    Xue Wanqing shook her head, "It''s because I don''t want to go back to Xie''s house. Grandmother is not here now. I heard that Xie''s family locked her in the family temple. For the sake of Duanxian princess, the family almost broke up. But it is precisely because, grandfather With so much importance attached to Princess Duanxian, I hope the prince can borrow strength from Princess Duanxian."


    She looked at Xiao Changxuan, took the initiative to hold Xiao Changxuan''s hand, and stared at him affectionately, "Your Highness, you are kind to me, if you spend your life as a bosom friend, no matter what happens in the future, you will have no regrets. Your Highness is not a child." The love is long, and the big thing is missed."


    How could his Qing''er understand justice so well?


    In his life, besides his mother and concubine, who else has worked so hard for him?


    He gave Qing''er nothing, never helped her, but she nned this for herself.


    Their life is just for the word "love"!


    "Qing''er, how could you treat me like this?" With tears in Xiao Changxuan''s eyes, he shook his head violently, "No, I can''t, I can''t marry Xie Zhiwei, I can''t live up to my own desires, let me down..., Qing''er, Let''s think of another way."


    Sure enough!


    Xue Wanqing breathed a sigh of relief, she turned her head to look at theke, a few stars fell on theke, like a few diamonds iid on the mirror surface, the shadows of the trees by the water were reflected in it, a few candles flickered, the dim yellow light, in the The surface of the water was swaying, and it was so quiet that it seemed that there were only two of them in the world.


    It''s not that Xue Wanqing didn''t know that Xiao Changxuan had a deep affection for her, but she just didn''t expect that it would move her so much.


    At this moment, she couldn''t bear it, let alone let Xiao Changxuan marry Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei, a calm, rational and self-restraining woman from aristocratic family, has lived in etiquette all her life, and doesn''t know what love is, what is love, such a person will Even if Xiao Changxuan is ruined, she is not worthy of marrying Xiao Changxuan.


    "I heard that there are envoys from Lou Kingdom? Does Your Highness know what their purpose is?"


    Today in the Danhuai Pce, the father summoned the envoys of the Lou State, but because of Xiao Xun''s bad deeds, the father and the envoys of the Lou State did not talk about anything at all.


    Xiao Changxuan himself didn''t know.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the envoys from the Kingdom of Lou came here just now, and they must be discussing cooperation with Dayong." Xue Wanqing knew this, she raised her chin slightly, and said confidently, " It stands to reason that for exchanges between the two countries, the letter of credence should be submitted first, and the envoys would be escorted by local officials all the way when they crossed the border, but this time, when the envoys arrived in Juzhou, Dayong only knew about it."


    "This is because Lou Guo has bad intentions. All these people who came here should be dealt with."


    "No!" Like a general, Xue Wanqing raised her hand to stop Xiao Changxuan''s words, "His Royal Highness thinks carefully, if Lou Guo really has bad intentions, why did Wanyan Zongwang, Lou Guo''s secondmander, personally lead the princess and the princess? The prince is here? It can be seen that they came here with a cooperative attitude."


    Xiao Changxuan was inevitably curious, "Then what is the purpose of theiring?"


    "If I''m not wrong, they want to unite with Da Yong to swallow Beiqi. Lou State borders Beiqi to the north, and was once enved by Beiqi until Wanyan Qianhao unified Lou State, raised troops against Beiqi, and wiped out Beiqi in one fell swoop. They kicked out Lou State and upied arge amount ofnd in Beiqi."


    Xiao Changxuan had to admire Xue Wanqing''s scheme, how could he be willing to give up such a woman? Although Xie Zhiwei is from the Xie family, if she is not willing to help herself sincerely, what is the use?


    In Xiao Changxuan''s eyes, a woman like Xie Zhiwei is no different from those ordinary women who want to find a good husband to maintain their dignity in their natal family. If it was changed before, he would definitely find a way to marry him, but Xue Wanqing made him reunite. Met a woman.


    In this world, there are really women who do not give in to women. Xue Wanqing is like the bright moon in the sky, illuminating his path, and he wants to embrace this bright moon in his arms.


    "For more than a hundred years, no emperor has wanted to recover the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, which is thend left by his ancestors. The emperor will definitely not let this opportunity go. Beiqi''s cavalry is very powerful. It may be difficult for Yong himself to recover, but it will be different with Lou Guo."


    Xiao Changxuan''s eyes lit up, and he understood Xue Wanqing''s meaning, "If you form an alliance, you must have sincerity, and there is no more sincerity than marriage."


    He hesitated again, "It''s just that the emperor also has a princess under his knees, so I''m afraid that Xie Zhiwei''s status is not enough."


    "The emperor will definitely not be willing to marry a princess, and neither will thedies in the pce. Since Xie Zhiwei is the princess and has a fief, he enjoys the support of the people. At this time, shouldn''t he try to repay the country''s favor?"


    Xue Wanqing''s eyes sparkle, once the news of the marriage gets out, she is not afraid that the women in the pce will not contribute to the mes. In this way, Xie Zhiwei will go to make a kiss if he doesn''t go to make a kiss.


    It was almost the second watch. In Buyun Tower, candles were lit, and a silhouette was cast on the window. The tall and tall man was writing at the desk for a while, and reading the memorial for a while.


    Tangyuan came in tiptoely, walked to the edge of the red sandalwood and mother-of-pearl book case, poured some tea for Lu Yan, and said in a low voice, "Master, His Royal Highness Fourth Prince and Miss Xue are discussing matters in the Zhuoyun Pavilion."


    Inside and outside the pce, wherever the emperor stays, there will be the twenty-four yamen of the Supervisor of Rituals, and there will be no shortage of people from Lu Yan, almost Xiao Changxuan and Xue Wanqing. After arriving at the pavilion, Mituan knew it.


    Lu Yan knew that if it wasn''t for something crucial, Mituan wouldn''t bother him at this time. He had driven all day today, and there were piles of memorials on the case for him to review. Before the third watch, he would definitely not want to sleep.


    If he was in the pce, that would be fine, but now that he is so close to Xie Zhiwei, if he goes to bedte, he will inevitably feel uneasy.


    His own body, he actually doesn''t care about it, but Xie Zhiwei always thinks about it, and he has no other choice, so he doesn''t want to ruin it casually.


    Thinking of this, Lu Yan only felt warm in his heart, and his bewitching and cold eyebrows became softer.


    Mi Tuan then told about the n of the two, "His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince seems to have affection for Miss Xue and said that she would not marry the princess. Miss Xue then analyzed the purpose of the envoy from the Kingdom of Lou this time, and thought that sending Princess Marriage is the best choice."


    A good Langhao pen in Lu Yan''s hand was snapped into two pieces. There seemed to be a knife light shing in the corner of his bewitching eyes, and his soft voice sneered, making the three spring nights as cold as winter. Tuan''s legs also trembled.


    "I really didn''t expect Miss Xue to have such ability." He asked, "Is the emperor still with Yu Xuanshi?"


    "yes!"


    In this world, if someone asks about the emperor''s whereabouts, it is inevitable to spy on the holy will, but Lu Yan''s question is justified, "Send that person here, after all, they are also unmarried couples, they can''t die without asking people to meet each other! "


    The second update!

 Chapter 377: Choose son-in-law

    Chapter 377 Selection of son-inw


    Mi Tuan took the order to go, and after leaving Buyunlou, he met the little servant in Wanpin''s pce, and tteredly called "Mi Tuan Gonggong", Mi Tuanughed twice, shook his head pityingly, and did not let him The little servant found out.


    In the same night, Dongchang sent more than a dozen people to the capital.


    Tingtao Mountain Vi is very close to Taohua Mountain Vi. If you ride a horse, you will arrive in less than half an hour. Although Xie Tiao came with the car, but in order to take care of his grandchildren, he lived in Tingtao Mountain Vi.


    When Xie Zhiwei brought his younger brothers and sisters over, Tang Jing''an had already led Zhuangzi''s people out to wee Xie Zhiwei into the main house. There were five big rooms in total. Xie Zhiwei asked his younger brother to live with him. , settled the three younger sisters, and Xie Mingcheng lived in the outer courtyard with Xie Tiao.


    Xie Zhiwei washed and changed her clothes before tidying up. When she heard that Xie Tiao wasing, she hurriedly went out to greet him. Seeing that Xie Tiao had already passed through the courtyard, she weed Xie Tiao to the study in Dongshaojian.


    "Grandfather, is something going on?"


    "Go and show me the jade pei that brother Xi got today."


    Xie Zhiwei nodded to Xuantao, Xuantao went out, and soon brought the jade pei, Xie Zhiwei took it and handed it to his grandfather.


    Xie Tiao looked at the front and back, sighed, and returned the jade pei to Xie Zhiwei, "Do you know the origin of this jade pei?"


    Xie Zhiwei gave Yu Pei to Xuantao, "Go and return it to Brother Xi, look at him, I don''t need anyone to serve me here."


    Xuantao knew that the olddy had something to say to the girl. After she went out, she beckoned and took away the two maids at the door, far away from Xie Zhiwei. with.


    "The granddaughter doesn''t know, is there something wrong with this jade pei?"


    Today, on the riverside, Prince Xiang involuntarily tore off the Chilong jade pendant he was wearing and gave it to Brother Xi. Xie Zhiwei was shocked to realize that there was a mystery in this matter, but the identity of Prince Xiang was there. The gift is irresistible, and the grandfather didn''t say anything, so it wasn''t her turn to make irresponsible remarks.


    In this way, this jade pei is really wrong.


    "At that time, a piece of fine jade was offered as a tribute in Yunnan. Thete emperor asked the Yinzuo Bureau to dig out a total of thirteen jade pendants from this piece of jade, all of which were carved with dragons. Thete emperor gave these thirteen pieces of jade pendants to the princes respectively. , its intention is very obvious, it is to tell them that the princes are all brothers, born of the same father. Althoughter, the jade pei was lost in various ces, but after all, it was a reward from the first emperor. A piece of jade pei never left him, and today he suddenly gave it to brother Xi, and grandfather was thinking, why?"


    Xie Zhiwei had an answer in her heart, but she couldn''t say this, so she lowered her head.


    Xie Tiao heaved a sigh of relief, his granddaughter is smart, and it doesn''t take much effort to talk to smart people.


    "Sister Wei, what do you think?"


    What does she think? She has been avoiding this question, and she doesn''t want to spend her mind on this kind of thing. In her previous life, it was better to have no husband than to have a husband. A husband and wife are not like a husband and wife. In the end, her family was ruined and her family was ransacked.


    But it is impossible for her not to marry in this life. There are three younger sisters behind her. If she stays at home as an old girl, won''t she ruin the reputation of the Xie family and tarnish the lintel of the Xie family. There will be people who say anything.


    She can''t give up eating because of choking, if she must take this step, she thinks, she must have more experience than in her previous life, and she must hold the initiative in her own hands. His whole life has been exined.


    If it was another girl, I am afraid that at this time, I will say "the parents ordered the matchmaker to say, I will listen to the grandfather", this sentence, Xie Zhiwei will never say it again.


    "Grandfather, my granddaughter thinks, as long as I don''t enter the royal family, no matter what kind of marriage I choose in the future, with my current status and the Xie family, I will be honored for the rest of my life and have no worries about food and clothing."


    Xie Tiao didn''t expect his granddaughter to be so transparent, so he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Grandfather understands."


    The next day, Xie Zhiwei took his younger brothers and sisters to visit Zhuxian Lake. They went to thergest ind. Taohuawu was full of peach trees. It was the spring season, and the peach blossoms were in full bloom. People are intoxicated.


    Xie Tiao took a big boat to serve the emperor and came to Taohuawu. The two groups met in thergest restaurant. Xie Zhiwei led his younger brothers and sisters to salute. Seeing Wanyan Zongwang and others, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Princess, we met again. Yesterday I was still saying that we owe the princess a life. We will never forget the great kindness of the princess!" Wanyan Zongwang saluted Xie Zhiwei.


    Xiao Changxuan smiled and said, "The Second Marshal is really astute, and now everyone outside says that Princess Duanxian is a pearl of my Dayong, the supreme treasure!"


    Xie Zhiwei was vignt, what did Xiao Changxuan mean by that?


    She couldn''t helpughing, "Your Highness is joking, there are so many princesses in the pce, how could it be Duan Xian''s turn for the Dayong Pearl. Everything Duan Xian did was just to repay the emperor and empress."


    Xie Zhiwei was extremely humble, the emperor was very satisfied, and nced at Xiao Changxuan in dissatisfaction, but Wanyan Zongwang seemed to understand something, and took a deep look at Xie Zhiwei.


    Lu Yan stood in the peach blossom forest, like the emperor of Yaochi, with charming eyebrows and picturesque face, even more beautiful than the peach blossoms in these three springs.


    Seeing the emperor walking towards the restaurant, he hurriedly followed, but no one noticed him, like an invisible person.


    "oops!"


    With an exmation, the emperor quickly turned around, only to see Wanyan Baoxian, who was following behind, tilted his body and fell down the steps. At this moment, a hand stretched out to help Wanyan Baoxian. a handful.


    Wan Yanbao saw that it was Xiao Changxuan, and thanked him hurriedly.


    "Efforts without raising one''s hand are nothing to worry about. When the third princess is walking, be careful. If she really falls, it will be a disaster." Xiao Changxuan bowed his hands dignifiedly and politely.


    He saw with his own eyes that Xiao Xun''s toes lightly touched Wanyan Baoxian''s calf, and Wanyan Baoxian suddenly lost his bnce and fell over. Xiao Changxuan didn''t want to make a move at first, but thought that this was someone who had made friends with Lou Guo Good opportunity, why not seize it?


    Wanyan Baoxian also felt that there was something wrong with her calves, which made her unsteady for a while, but just now, the people walking beside her were Uncle Wang and Brother Wang. Could it be that they identally touched her?


    Wanyan Baoxian didn''t think much, followed the crowd into the restaurant, but what she didn''t know was that this scene was in the eyes of everyone.


    In the restaurant, because there were too many people, they sat separately. Since the emperor was visiting in private, he tried not to pay attention to pomp and circumstance. He only found a seat by the window in the lobby on the second floor and sat down, talking and admiring theke. scenery.


    The third update!

 Chapter 378: tire slippery

    Chapter 378 Tire Sliding


    At the emperor''s table, apanied by Prince Xiang, Xie Tiao and other powerful officials, as well as Wanyan Zongwang, Xiao Changxuan and other princes sat at another table with Wanyan Zancheng. The princess squeezed into the table of Xie Zhiwei''s siblings, each ordered their favorite food and drink, and ate.


    Suddenly, in the private room near the emperor''s table, a dispute broke out for some reason, and the scolding sound was very familiar. Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun looked at each other, and saw the door of the private room opened, and a man was pushed out. The door mmed shut.


    The man was wearing a stone-blue Taoist robe with patches on his shoulders, a square scarf on his head, and his hair at the sideburns was a bit messy. He looked at the closed door in pain and said sadly, "Wan Niang, I''m looking for you." It''s so hard for you, even if you refuse to fulfill the marriage contract, you still have to tell me!"


    After finishing speaking, the man went up to knock on the door again, "Wan Niang, I don''t want to hurt you, but you always have to tell me, how are you doing right now?"


    There was no sound in the room, so the man was very persistent, as if he was afraid of disturbing others, the door finally opened, and Xue Wanqing''s maid came out, and said to the man arrogantly, "Who are you? We don''t know each other at all. You! If you make trouble again, we will report to the police!"


    "This eldest sister, my name is Zheng Changdong, I am Wan Niang''s cousin, I don''t want to make trouble, I just want to ask Wan Niang, is my marriage contract with her still counting?"


    Who knows, before he finished speaking, Cuixiang mmed the door hard.


    The man''s nose almost hit our ss.


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback, and regretted bringing his younger siblings here, but unexpectedly ran into this scene.


    Concubine Wan actually had a fianc�� before entering the pce, so what is the emperor? Take your wife from the people?


    Xue Wanqing did not expect to encounter such a thing, the emperor did not n to bring Concubine Wan over, since Concubine Wan came, it is impossible to just stay in the vi, so she was apanied by Xue Wanqing to Taohuawu to y, originally there was arge group of guards and The pce servants followed, but they were entangled by this scoundrel.


    The emperor''s face was so dark that it was about to drip water. If there were no envoys from the Lou Kingdom, he might have made the king angry at this time.


    The emperor nced at Lu Yan, and Lu Yan gestured outward, and soon someone from Dongchang went up and took the man named Zheng Changdong away.


    The emperor''s interest was not high, and he ate the meal hastily. When Xue Wanqing and Xue Wanqing came out of the private room, the emperor had already led the people away.


    Xie Zhiwei was worried that he would run into the emperor again, so he simply sat for a while after sending the emperor away, and was about to go downstairs when he ran into Xue Wanqing and the others.


    Only then did Xie Zhiwei know that Xue Wanqing had alsoe, and they had nothing to say when they met each other.


    When Li Wanfen came out, her legs were swinging. When she went downstairs, her foot slipped, and the maid behind her didn''t support her. When she slipped, she rolled down the stairs.


    Screams sounded, Xue Wanqing and the pce people around Li Wanfen rushed to grab it, but it was toote, Li Wanfen clutched her stomach, her face was pale, and wailed, "Save my child!".


    Li Wanfen felt a burst of heating from under her body, the fishy smell was pungent, and her belly was like a knife. She couldn''t help but looked back, but she couldn''t see Xie Zhiwei''s face. In a hurry, she said sharply, "Hurry up and ask for it." Princess Xian gave me a diagnosis and treatment."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xue Wanqing hurried up, not in time to greet Xie Zhiwei, "Princess Duanxian, Madam Wan, she is very bad, you should go and treat her quickly."


    If just now, without Zheng Changdong making a scene here, Xie Zhiwei might have to act because of the majesty of the royal family, but right now, how dare she, who knows what the emperor is nning?


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun almost involuntarily. Xiao Xun heheed twice, raised his eyebrows and looked at Xue Wanqing, "Where is the imperial physician? Didn''t the imperial physician follow?"


    "Isn''t it toote for the imperial doctor toe over now?" Xue Wanqing couldn''t understand what the two men were hesitating about, and couldn''t help but turn cold, "Big cousin, life is at stake, I advise you not to put on airs, you also know that Concubine Wan is pregnant The one inside is Long Zi, if the emperor mes it, no one can afford it!"


    "Longzi? Hehe!" Xiao Xun sneered twice, and what else to say, Xie Zhiwei nced at him, got up and said, "I''ll go and see!"


    Concubine Wan has already beenid t, and the shopkeepers and waiters of the restaurant gathered downstairs. Seeing this scene, their legs trembled with fright, and the pce servants who came with Concubine Wan were also shivering at this moment , seeing Xie Zhiwei approaching, hurriedly parted ways so that she could get closer to Concubine Wan.


    Xie Zhiwei held Concubine Wan''s hand to feel the pulse. After about five breaths, she turned her head and said to Xue Wanqing, "Miss Xue, I''m sorry, I don''t have a silver needle at hand, so I can''t use it."


    In critical moments, only the use of acupuncture can temporarily alleviate the condition and buy time for medication.


    "Why didn''t you bring the needle? Don''t you always carry the needle with you? I don''t believe it, do you not want to save people at all? Just because she is not the empress, you don''t need to curry favor?"


    Xue Wanqing is also in a hurry. The child in Concubine Wan��s stomach is the hope of the Xue family. As long as Concubine Wan can give birth to a child, no matter whether it is a prince or a princess, she will have a way to get the emperor to pardon her father��s crimes and restore the Xue family��s title.


    "What do you mean?" Yuan Jia couldn''t stand it, and rushed over, "Xue Wanqing, don''t talk nonsense here, make peopleugh, hurry up and take Concubine Wan back, and send the imperial physician toe for diagnosis and treatment."


    For Yuan Jia, it is best not to protect Concubine Wan''s child.


    But Xie Zhiwei couldn''t do this, the power of the dragon is unpredictable, she was afraid of being angered, so she pulled out a golden hairpin from Concubine Wan''s sideburns and stabbed it on her Yangchi acupoint, Concubine Wan immediately felt the pain in her lower abdomen relieved A lot, and the blood below seemed to slow down.


    "Move the concubine Wan away, see if there is a medicine shop here, and go buy a pair of silver needles."


    Fortunately, this restaurant also amodated them, and the guest rooms were all ready-made. Soon, Concubine Wan was moved to a guest room, and the silver needle was also bought.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly administered needles to Concubine Wan, barely saving the child in her womb.


    At this time, the emperor heard about it and sent someone over.


    When Xie Zhiwei came out, she met Tangyuan at the door. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei was sweating, Tangyuan asked Xie Zhiwei to go to the next room to rest for a while, "Although the patient is important, the princess still needs to take care of himself."


    "Thank you, father-inw, for your concern. Although Concubine Wan is safe for the time being, she is bleeding too much after all, so she needs to take good care of her."


    Hearing the servant''s voice, Concubine Wan struggled to get up, Xue Wanqing hurriedly held her down, "What are you in a hurry for now? Keep the baby in your stomach before you say anything else."


    Concubine Wan is really worried about Zheng Changdong. What should I do if the emperor misunderstood me?


    Xue Wanqing also understood her thoughts, they thought that Zheng Changdong had retreated in spite of the difficulties, but they didn''t know, after they came out, they realized that the emperor was actually beside him when the dispute happened just now.


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: I just showed my face? What''s wrong with me?


    Lu Yan: With my seat here, daring to plot against Mae-Mei is simply reckless, please ask for a vote!

 Chapter 379: to the bone

    Chapter 379 Into the Bone


    That is to say, the emperor witnessed Zheng Changdong harassing Concubine Wan throughout the whole process, and it was precisely because of this thought that Concubine Wan''s legs became weak and she sat down on the ground.


    The emperor didn��te in person, let��s just say that it wasn��t Lu Yan who came, but just a face-to-face eunuch. What does this mean?


    Xue Wanqing also became a little uneasy. For the current n, the only hope is to force Xie Zhiwei to keep the child in Concubine Wan''s womb.


    Thinking of this, Xue Wanqing came out, just as Xie Zhiwei was about to go downstairs, she hurriedly called Xie Zhiwei, "Big cousin, Concubine Wan is my cousin, please help Concubine Wan keep the baby in my stomach for my sake, This child is a dragon, and you know that the matter is of great importance, so please take care of me!"


    Xue Wanqing bowed her head reservedly towards Xie Zhiwei. She has already given Xie Zhiwei enough face. If an idiot like Xie Zhiwei can understand the general situation, she might as well give her a few words, so as not to repeat the mistakes of her previous life.


    "The imperial physician wille here. I''m not a doctor, and I''m not good at gynecology." After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he didn''t intend to talk to Xue Wanqing, and walked downstairs.


    Xie��s younger brother and sister are still downstairs, Brother Xi is still young, if he doesn��t see her for a long time, he might be afraid.


    "Big cousin!" Xue Wanqing''s voice couldn''t help but raised an octave, she was a little displeased, and raised her chin slightly, "Do you think you can ignore anyone and everything because you have a title of title? Make it clear that Concubine Wan is carrying dragon seeds."


    "Hey, what''s the matter? Isn''t Madam Wan all right? It''s customary for the nobles to stay with the imperial doctor if they are sick. It doesn''t make sense to keep the princess here. Who is this girl? How dare you order me Is the princess here?"


    Tangyuan reallyughed angrily, this Miss Xue really takes herself seriously!


    Since she was an **** who had never met before, Xue Wanqing naturally didn''t pay attention to Tangyuan, besides, she never paid attention to these eunuchs who were neither male nor female, and ignored Tangyuan, only staring at Xie Zhiwei, looking at her How to say?


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Tangyuan, "Father Tangyuan, who is the doctor from the Taiyuan Hospital apanying you this time?"


    "If you go back to the princess, it''s Wang Shipu."


    Xue Wanqing saw some clues now, and after thinking about it, he quickly figured it out, who is Lu Yan? The supervisor of the East Factory was originally the **** who was the chief inspector of ceremonies, but the emperor specially appointed him as the **** of the palm seal in order to speak nicely. With Lu Yan here, the eunuchs in the inner pce could not curry favor with Xie Zhiwei.


    It''s ridiculous, a **** actually has such thoughts.


    When looking at Xie Zhiwei again, Xue Wanqing sneered as if looking at a monster, "Big cousin, you im to be a descendant of the Cui family and learned good medical skills from the ancestors of the Cui family. I don''t know if the Cui family values ??the benevolence of doctors? Are you still Are you ready to die?"


    Only then did Xie Zhiwei cast Xue Wanqing a sideways nce, "You don''t have to use aggressive methods with me, as I said, I don''t understand gynecology. Even if I did, I still remember when I was in the pce, I felt the pulse of Concubine Wan, Concubine Wan In the face of the emperor, framed me for attacking her. It would be fine if the child in her womb can be kept, but if not, as you said, she is pregnant with a dragon son. nder me for murdering Longzi."


    Xue Wanqing scolded Concubine Wan in her heart, she is such an idiot, she has no grievances with Xie Zhiwei, why bother to offend Xie Zhiwei?


    "I can assure you that as long as you are willing to heal Concubine Wan, no matter what the oue is, you will not be implicated, but you must know that if you refuse, it will be difficult to say."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t intend to stay. Today, if Xiao Xun hadn''t been making trouble nearby, she was afraid that Xiao Xun would be implicated, so she didn''t n to make a move.


    "Grandpa Mituan, please ask Wang Shipu to heal Concubine Wan!"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhiwei still turned around and went downstairs. When he reached the corner, he saw Xiao Xun standing sideways in front of the window, looking out, motionless, and he didn''t know why he was in a daze.


    "What��s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Xun heard the voice, turned around, saw Xie Zhiwei, and frowned, "What are you dawdling about, let''s go, we have to swim in theke, the sun is almost setting."


    After this episode, although the good mood was disrupted, they are all children after all, facing the warm sun of three springs, passing through the dense and dense peach blossom forest, smelling the sweet fragrance of peach blossoms, blossoming peach blossoms by their side Flying with the wind, everyone''s mood improved, even Xie Zhiwei had a smile on his face.


    The cruise ship has three floors, resplendent and beautiful, and theyout on the ship is also very elegant. The punters are all boat maids, and the servants on the boat are also maidservants.


    After Xie Zhiwei boarded the boat, he went to change his clothes under the service of Xuan Tao. When he came down, he met Xiao Xun at the stairs. He heard the movement, turned his head, and stared at Xie Zhiwei.


    "What''s the matter? Are you not feeling well?" Xie Zhi smiled.


    Last night, Xiao Xun also got the news that Xiao Changxuan hooked up with Lou Guo''s envoys and asked Lou Guo to make a marriage request. If Xie Zhiwei is willing to marry, Yanyun Sixteen States, they can find a way to let Dayong cede Tan State and Jizhou.


    When Xiao Xun heard the news, he was so impulsive that he directly picked up the gun, ready to shoot Xiao Changxuan to death.


    Yanyun Sixteen Prefectures is thend that every generation of emperors wants to take back. As a child of the royal family, Xiao Changxuan actually betrayed the interests of the country. He used to look down on Xiao Changxuan, only thinking that he was ambitious and talented, but now he looks down on him from the bottom of his heart.


    These people actually came up with the idea of ??Meimei, Xiao Xunughed angrily, although these people were dreaming, but Xiao Xun couldn''t restrain himself when he thought of pushing Meimei to the cusp of the wind and waves The anger in my heart.


    What should he do? Let the emperor give the marriage directly, if Meimei doesn''t have him in her heart, will she be angry? Will you hate him for the rest of your life? But if not, is it true that Mei-Mei''s name is really going to be sung at the Great Court Assembly?


    "It''s nothing." Xiao Xun lowered his eyes. He hasn''t figured out what to do, but one thing will never change. He wants to tie her to his side, make her smaller, and put her in his pocket. Take her with you wherever you go.


    "Mei Mei!" Xiao Xun hesitated to speak, he had never been so embarrassed, he wanted to say it, but he was afraid of being rude, even if he often mentioned her baby name, it was actually a shocking thing, but how could he Can you hide your thoughts?


    Xie Zhiwei saw his entanglement in his eyes, and had a vague guess in his heart, but he didn''t dare to think deeply about it. Could it be that Xiao Xun regarded himself as his brother? Also, when did he start calling his nickname?


    Xie Zhiwei''s cheeks and ears blushed uncontrobly, or did Prince Xiang have an idea, told him, and he agreed?


    The first update!

 Chapter 380: tender and beautiful

    Chapter 380 Delicate and charming


    The two stood facing each other, you guessed my mind, I guessed yours, and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Xuan Tao was also puzzled. One thing, she didn''t understand, why did the county prince know the girl''s baby name? And he yelled so smoothly?


    "Sister Wei, have youe down? Come quickly, I''m going to lose this game of chess!"


    Yuan Jia''s voice pulled Xie Zhiwei back from her reverie, she pushed Xiao Xun away, and ran down.


    There was a game of chess by the window, Yuan Jia and Xie Zhihui were sitting on the left and right, each of them had ced half of the chess pieces, and they were in a stalemate at this moment, it was hard to tell the winner, Xie Zhiwei watched for a while, took the ck stone held by Xie Zhihui, and ced it in the middle With one move, Xie Zhihui''s chess came alive.


    "Okay, you two sisters bullied me, third sister,e here quickly!"


    Sisters Linghua and Xie Zhiqian were leaning on the railing to look at the scenery. The boat happened to pass by a narrow waterway, and the peach blossoms on both sides of the river stretched towards the water.


    Hearing Yuan Jia''s shout, the three of them looked at each other and walked around the chessboard with a smile.


    Xie Zhiwei backed out slowly and walked to the deck. Brother Xi followed the elder brother. He set up targets on the boat and was shooting arrows. Xiao Xun was pointing at the side. Brother Xi was so happy that he surrounded Xiao Xun He kept shouting "Brother Junwang", fawning on him endlessly.


    The wind blew over gently, sending bursts of sweet fragrance of peach blossoms. Xie Zhiwei had an idea in his heart that he could collect some peach blossoms in the vi tomorrow and make peach blossom soup.


    At this moment, the hull of the boat shook for a while, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t stand still, and his body shook for a while.


    "Girl!" Xuantao screamed.


    Du Yun hurried over to support Xie Zhiwei. The ruby ??bead flower on her head was not tied tightly, and she swayed and fell into the water.


    "Oops!" Du Yan stretched out his hand to fish, but in the end it didn''te first, the bead flower dangled in the water and sank to the bottom of the water, and the boat slid across the water,pletely burying the bead flower.


    "It''s my wife''s thought for the girl!" Xuantao regretted it all, and it was all her fault that she didn''t help the girl to fasten the bead flower. The bead flower was prepared by the wife for the girl back then. My favorite is this pair of ruby ??beads.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Xun heard the movement and came over, and saw Xie Zhiwei''s head at a nce. Shebed a pair of double buns. On the left bun, there was still a ruby ??bead flower, and on the right bun Then it is empty.


    Seeing him staring at her, Xie Zhiwei touched her hair ufortably, and said embarrassingly, "The bead flower fell."


    For a family like the Xie family, no matter how good the ruby ??is, Xiao Xun also heard the servant girl say that Mrs. Cui left Xie Zhiwei with a thought. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei was still looking at the water surface reluctantly , Xiao Xun came over, "It''s okay, I''ll help you get it."


    "No, no need!" Xie Zhiwei was taken aback, the water in Taohuawu is quite deep, if it is for a bead flower, it would not be worthwhile to kill someone, she was afraid that Xiao Xun would be impulsive and would not listen to persuasion, so she was anxious to catch her Grabbing his wrist, "My mother left me with so many thoughts, not just this pearl flower, don''t do anything stupid!"


    You know, I will definitely do stupid things for you? Xiao Xun really wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare, the words swirled on the tip of his tongue, and he swallowed them down again.


    Xie Zhiwei only saw Xiao Xun''s pair of painted-like phoenix eyes, deep and deep, the spring on both sides of the strait is picturesque, and the three springs are bright and sunny, but they can''t shine in his eyes, only a small person is reflected in his eyes, So bright, so clear, it was clearly herself.


    Xie Zhiwei turned her face away, but forgot to let go of her hands. She pursed her lips and watched the water in front of her be separated by the bow of the boat and rush towards the two banks. Peach blossom petals were piled up on the top of the waves like snow.


    In the Danhuai Pce, after the emperor came back, he summoned Zhang Minghe, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, Han Zhen, Marquis of Huaiyuan, and Hong Jizhong, Marquis of Yiwu, to discuss matters, and Lu Yan served on the side.


    Even though the incident with Concubine Wan happened, it didn''t affect the emperor''s mood. He said happily, "The secondmander of Lou Kingdom has brought the third princess and the fourth prince here, and he is willing to attack Beiqi with me, Dayong. Since then, We need to conclude a covenant, fortunately this time the Lou State sent people here, you need to discuss how to negotiate with the Lou State envoy?"


    Hearing this, Hong Jizhong was overjoyed. If he sent troops, the general would be his. Although he was more familiar with the battle with Xiliang, he knew everything. If he could regain Yanyun sixteen prefectures, Based on his merits and the teachings left by Emperor Taizu, even if he dared not get the title of a king with a different surname, he would not be able to escape the title of Shangzhu Kingdom.


    Looking at the current Chaotang, there are only three princes.


    Han Zhen was also very excited, but he was calmer. After thinking for a while, he said, "If there is a war with Beiqi, soldiers, horses, food and grass are one aspect. Xiliang, Nanzhao and Huihe must be guarded. Speaking of which, it��s a misfortune rather than a blessing.��


    The south side has been guarded by Mu Wang Mansion for generations. The first generation of Nanping King was the adopted son of Emperor Taizu. Now Mu Guihong is the third generation. The descendants of all generations will be held as hostages in the capital. They will return to Yunnan after marrying wives and having children.


    Nanzhao needn��t worry, but right now, the emperor knows that the King of Nanping vaguely expressed his intention to abolish the son and establish a second son. In the future, there will inevitably be a situation where brothers Xiaoqiang will appear in the Mu Pce. This will be of great benefit to the emperor��s control of the southern front.


    Hong Jizhong continued Han Zhen''s words, "Your Majesty, I think that the most urgent thing right now is to recover the Sixteen States of Yanyun. Not to mention, the Sixteen States of Yanyun have been the top priority of the emperors of all dynasties. After six prefectures, Dayong formed a swooping trend. Dayong lost Gubeikou. After such a natural danger as Juyongguan, Beiqi even harassed the capital from time to time. If it can be regained in one fell swoop this time, the wish of many years will be fulfilled. willing."


    If the Sixteen States of Yanyun can be regained, from then on, Emperor Shoukang can close his eyes while sleeping, and there is no natural danger in the north, just like sleeping at night with the door open, who can rest assured?


    The emperor also agreed deeply, nodded and said, "It just so happens that people from Lou Kingdom are here this time, and the regtions should be finalized as soon as possible."


    Wanyan Zongwang and others were ced in Zhongyinyuan, a courtyard with five rooms and three entrances. Wanyan Zongwang led the four princes to live in the front yard, and the three princesses entered the second. At this time, they all gathered in Wanyan Zongwang''s room. It was all held by people from Beiqi, and no flies could fly in.


    Wanyan Zongwang looked at the fourth prince and asked, "What do you think of Princess Duanxian?"


    The fourth prince has met Duan Xian several times. At the beginning, Duan Xian appeared in men''s clothing. He also deeplymented that there is such a handsome young man in the world. , what can he feel?


    The second update!

 Chapter 381: experience

    Chapter 381 Experience


    Just when Wanyan Zongwang was a little disappointed with this nephew, Wanyan Zancheng was like a martial arts master who had suddenly opened up Ren Du''s second vein, "Uncle Wang, Princess Duanxian is a little younger, but her status is here. You know, the Xie family is a top gentry family in Dayong, and she has excellent medical skills, just based on this alone, she is also worthy of being a nephew."


    Wanyan Zongwang nodded, "My Dalou Kingdom is different from Dayong. Dayong has one wife and multiple concubines. The prince of Dalou can marry the fourth concubine. If you marry her, it will not prevent you from marrying other women. It''s just a status, but marrying her has a different meaning. A girl''s young age has its advantages. If you get closer to her these days, it''s best to let her propose to marry you."


    Wanyan Zancheng didn''t understand this point, and asked nkly, "If Dayong''s emperor issued an imperial edict, could she still disobey it?"


    "You have underestimated the Xie family. Although His Royal Highness the fourth prince promised to guarantee that the emperor will issue an order, the gentry in the Central ins canpete with the imperial power, and the Xie family is a family of schrs. Just in case, let Princess Duanxian Personal promise is the best."


    In order to wee the envoys of Lou State, the emperor held a dinner in the side hall of Danhuai Hall to wee the envoys of Lou State. Xie Zhiwei was naturally among the invited ones, not to mention that, the emperor also ordered Xie Zhiwei to bring Xie Mingxi with him.


    Xie Zhiwei was still very happy to let her younger brother see the world. After she made arrangements for her elder brother and younger sisters, she took Xie Mingxi from Tingtao Vi to Taohua Vi, where she was weed into the Stone Buddha Pavilion by the father-inw Mi Tuan himself.


    The Stone Buddha Pavilion is next to the Danhuai Hall, which is one of the eight inner scenic spots.


    Here was originally a stone forest. The skilled craftsmen carved solemn and solemn Buddha statues ording to the shape of the stone forest.


    Yuan Jia and Ling Hua have arrived and are ying chess with the third princess Wanyan Baoxian. Xie Zhiwei is extremely ufortable seeing Yuan Jia''s expression.


    Mi Tuan whispered to Xie Zhiwei, "The eldest princess has already lost three games of chess. Although this game took a little longer, look at it, it''s even more ufortable than before."


    Mi Tuan doesn''t know how to y chess, but the people in the pce who can survive are all masters of observation.


    Xie Zhiwei is well versed in the way of Go, and when he heard this, his face sank. Since sister Yuan Jia had already lost three games, it is obvious that she is not in the same weight ss as Wanyan Baoxian, and Wanyan Baoxian, she still knew a little bit about it in her previous life. , is known as a national yer in Lou State, and it is only natural that sister Yuan Jia is not her opponent.


    As for, it took a long time to y this game, Mituan didn''t understand, she understood it as soon as she heard it, this is Wan Yanbao ying with sister Yuan Jia, sister Yuan Jia saw it, but she was helpless, this is humiliated.


    How unreasonable!


    Xie Zhiwei settled down, quickly collected his mood, and walked up the steps calmly.


    Seeing Xie Zhiweiing, Wanyan Baoxian nced at Xie Mingxi contemptuously, and said arrogantly to Xie Zhiwei, "I heard that the princess is very good at chess, and I have also learned Go from a national yer. I wonder if I can learn a little today?"


    She had been waiting for Xie Zhiwei for a long time. After the conversationst night, Uncle Wang asked someone to investigate Xie Zhiwei. She already knew that Xie Zhiwei and Princess Dayong were sisters, and they had superb chess skills.


    This is why she asked the eldest princess to y chess with her, but she wanted to take this opportunity to see how good Xie Zhiwei is?


    It''s just that Wanyan Baoxian forgot that she is five years older than Xie Zhiwei. However, Wanyan Baoxian never expected to lose.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at the chess game in front of Wanyan Baoxian, and he had a clear picture of the chess moves of the two of them before.


    Wanyan Baoxian gave Xie Zhiwei a knowing look, and ordered the servants to pick up the chess pieces separately, but Xie Zhiwei stopped him, "ying a game of chess will take a lot of time, I''m afraid halfway through the game, the banquet will start, and I won''t be able to enjoy myself to the fullest. Do you want to continue this game of chess with the third princess?"


    Wan Yan Bao now sees Xie Zhiweiing, and she is toozy to tease Yuan Jia like a cat teasing a mouse. She just dropped one word, directly cutting off all of Yuan Jia''s retreats. In her opinion, Yuan Jia has nowhere to go.


    Xie Zhiwei actually wanted to revitalize this game of chess, Wanyan Baoxian sneered in his heart, and wanted to see if Xie Zhiwei was really good at it, or if he didn''t know how to live or die, so he didn''t object.


    Yuan Jia lost a game of chess, and the loss was very miserable. She was tortured and killed by Wanyan Baoxian, and she felt ufortable. Hearing that Xie Zhiwei wanted to turn things around for her, she was naturally relieved. She was naturally relieved to not lose face in front of Princess Lou. I couldn''t help but give up my seat to Xie Zhiwei, "Sister Wei, sit down!"


    Linghua naturally wouldn''t doubt Xie Zhiwei''s level, she led Xie Mingxi to watch the battle from the sidelines.


    The two had just sat down when the emperor led people from Dayong and Lou Guo to pass by. He saw Xie Zhiwei ying chess with Wanyan Bao. He heard that Xie Zhiwei was trying to win a game for Yuan Jia. He was also very interested and asked Wanyan Zongwang, "The third princess of your country can also y chess?"


    "Your Majesty, the three princesses of our country have been taught by Honinbo Doce since they were young. After the age of twelve, they have no rivals in our country!"


    Everyone''s expressions were serious, Honinbo Doce is known as a chess master in Ryukyu, such a person will naturally not ept disciples casually, and being able to fall in love with Wanyan Baoxian proves that Wanyan Baoxian is extremely talented. People were not curious, so they went to the Shifo Pavilion to watch the battle.


    Xie Zhiwei hasn''t made a move yet, the chess game is clear at a nce, Wanyan Zancheng can''t help but look at Xie Zhiwei, the little girl has bright eyes and white teeth, her face is picturesque, of course, a pair of zed eyes are shining brightly, she is staring at the chessboard, two green onions Jade fingers pinched a ck chess piece, which made her fingers even whiter.


    While everyone was thinking about how Xie Zhiwei should make this move, she had already made a move in the northeast corner, and no one could see what her strategy was. They all thought that she was going to give up arge number of pieces and find another way.


    Wanyan Baoxian let out a sneer, not concealing her contempt for Xie Zhiwei, and decisivelynded a son in the east and west, sweeping away arge area of ??Xie Zhiwei''s mountains and rivers without mercy.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at her indifferently, not in a hurry, and fell down again. At this time, everyone still didn''t see what Xie Zhiwei''s purpose was, but Wanyan Baoxian seemed to understand something vaguely, but time could not tolerate her Think about it, as long as Xie Zhiwei''s retreat is cut off, so what if she has the power to recover?


    Wanyan Baoxian also dropped a son, showing her characteristics, decisive in killing and attacking, with the style of a general.


    It was Xie Zhiwei''s turn, she smiled slightly, and holding a chess piece between two fingers, itnded lightly in the middle of therge lost river and mountain. The angry voice made the emperor couldn''t help but look at Xie Zhiwei with joyful eyes.


    The third update!

 Chapter 382: loser

    Chapter 382 Defeated


    If it is said that Yan Bao has the style of a general, in this game of chess, Xie Zhiwei''s performance is elusive, it is considered exhaustive!


    Wanyan Zancheng kept his eyes on Xie Zhiwei, although such a young girl, he already had three wives and four concubines, and he was over twenty years old, so he was not interested at all, but if he could marry her back home, it would be very interesting to raise her like a daughter for a few years .


    I also agreed to this marriage in my heart, and thought of actively fighting for it.


    Xiao Xun''s eyes were on fire, after seeing Yan Zancheng''s yful eyes on Xie Zhiwei, if his sharp eyes had any substance, they could poke Wanyan Zancheng out.


    With three pieces, Wanyanbao is now defeated!


    She stared nkly at the chessboard, and really didn''t understand how such a great shift of the universe was realized. The pride in her heart was like a flood that burst a bank, and the expression on her face was constantly changing. She didn''t know what to do for a while. good!


    "Sister Wei, you are amazing!" Yuan Jia happily gave Xie Zhiwei a thumbs up.


    Xie Zhiwei was still thinking about Wanyan Baoxian''s teasing and humiliation to Yuan Jia just now, she nced at Wanyan Baoxian lightly, her contemptuous eyes pierced Wanyan Baoxian''s broken heart like a sword, and said with a smile, "My subordinates It''s just a defeat!"


    Wanyan Baoxian burst into tears. After she was twelve years old, she has never lost again. Even if she loses, it won''t be a terrible loss in just three hands. At most, she will only lose one or two hands. Like now, A loss is a blockbuster, and there has never been a situation where there is no power to recover.


    The words "defeated general" were like thest straw that broke the camel''s back. Wanyan Bao stood up immediately, and rushed out of the Stone Buddha Pavilion without hesitation.


    Wanyan Zongwang took a deep look at Xie Zhiwei, killing people and punishing their hearts is nothing more than that, this little girl seems harmless, her medical skills are excellent, and the doctors are benevolent, but in fact she is cruel, ruthless, attacking her heart, she clearly did it on purpose .


    "Hurry up and chase after your sister, andfort her well!" Wanyan Zongwang instructed Wanyan Zancheng to chase her out, he turned to Emperor Dayong and said, "Your Majesty, the third princess is the princess of the king''s brother, who has always been favored, and has never been defeated like this before." , it is difficult to ept for the time being, I hope the emperor will forgive me for being rude!"


    Emperor Shoukangughed, looking at Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, it was unavoidable that Yuan Jia lost to Wanyan Baoxian''s three moves, and Xie Zhiwei''s three moves turned the world around, she returned all the humiliation Wanyan Baoxian had done to Yuan Jia, how could the emperor do not like?


    "Second Marshal, you are polite, children are ying around, we adults don''t have to get involved!" Having said that, the emperor turned his head and said to Lu Yan, "Give me the set of Go that the governor of the south of the Yangtze River brought up a few days ago. Princess Duanxian."


    This is a reward for Princess Duanxian!


    Xiao Changxuan took a look at Xie Zhiwei and saw her thanking her calmly, her every move was elegant and neat, as if measured with a ruler, but in Xiao Changxuan''s eyes, this so-called aristocratic daughter was extremely hypocritical, not at all as good as his Qinger Pure and simple.


    It waste, and Lu Yan came over to invite the emperor to a table, and the emperor led a group of people to the side hall of the Danhuai Hall. In the huge hall, there were short tables on the left and right sides, waiting for everyone to take their seats. Come up one by one.


    Xie Mingxi was at the same table with Xie Zhiwei. Although he was only five or six years old, he learned the ancient rituals well and sat upright without any effort.


    Apanying the emperor is Yu Xuanshi. In just two days, this woman seems to have beenpletely reborn. She is dressed in a luxurious dress and her head is surrounded by emerald beads. It is not at all obvious that she is from a boat girl, but she is graceful.


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep look at Yu Xuanshi, and raised his eyes to look at Lu Yan. Ruyu''s profile became more and more coquettish against the candlelight all over the hall, and his bright red lips were slightly raised. There was a stream of light flowing from his lips. It was charming and touching.


    As if he had sensed something, he looked over from the corner of his eyes, and unexpectedly, the corners of his lips were raised a little higher, and a demon poured out from the corners of his eyes and lips, no male monster could beat him.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but have deep doubts, is this boat girl really a boat girl?


    Here the singing and dancing are peaceful, but heart-piercing cries came from Feicui Pavilion. Xue Wanqing stood at the door nkly, watching Concubine Wan crying recklessly, she was a little puzzled, why everything was not in line with the book. Is it the same?


    In "Pearl on the Palm", even if Concubine Wan came out of the brothel and was weed into the pce by the emperor, she was very favored and gave birth to her son safely and soundly. The child was almost made a prince. Now that she is helping her, why is it so unsatisfactory?


    Concubine Wan''s child was finally aborted.


    "I''m going to see the emperor, and I me Princess Duanxian. If it weren''t for her, my son wouldn''t have been lost. She''s not worthy of being a human being!" Concubine Wan struggled to get out of bed.


    Xue Wanqing walked over and held her down, "At the moment, I need to take care of my body as soon as possible, and when the emperor is lucky, I''d better be able to conceive another child."


    Concubine Wan looked at Xue Wanqing incredulously, she thought for a while, then shook her head, "No, it won''t happen!"


    The emperor now has a neer. The most important thing is that they found out that Zheng Changdong had been questioned by Dongchang. Surprisingly, Zheng Changdong was released by Dongchang. When they searched for him, Zheng Changdong had disappeared.


    "The emperor will never visit me again." Concubine Wan grabbed Xue Wanqing''s hand, "Did the emperor believe Zheng Changdong''s words?"


    Xue Wanqing was also very speechless, "When I asked you, you said you were an orphan, but you never told me that you still have a fianc��. If your fianc�� is dead, it''s fine, but he is still alive."


    "I never dreamed that he would find me. I thought I entered the pce, but everyone said that once I entered the pce, the gate was as deep as the sea. I don''t think he will ever see me in this life. I don''t want to cause trouble."


    In fact, after dealing with Xue Wanqing, she didn''t want to hold this handle in Xue Wanqing''s hands. Moreover, without this trip to Taohuawu, as Li Wanfen thought, it would be impossible for her to meet Zheng Changdong in her life. She is the emperor''s concubine Concubine, Zheng Changdong is just a down-and-out schr, if she hadn''t been separated from Zheng Changdong, she wouldn''t be down and down to the point of begging and selling herself.


    Xue Wanqing also felt that what Li Wanfen said made sense. If Li Wanfen had told her about this earlier, she would not have the ability to find Zheng Changdong. Right now, she would have to give up this chess piece, thinking about how to build her own career. Could it be that she had to rely on Xiao Changxuan?


    Thinking of this, Xue Wanqing was upset for a while. Afterforting Li Wanfen, she walked out of Feicui Pavilion, stood on the high steps, and looked at the lights of Danhuai Hall. Help, she is so vicious at such a young age, it seems that after Xiao Changxuan was dethroned in the book, it is not too much to cast her into limbo.


    She actually took such a passive step! Xue Wanqing clenched her wrists unconsciously, her heart was full of unwillingness, now she could only count on Xiao Changxuan''s side, if Xie Zhiwei could be sent away, Xiao Xun''s ce would be vacant, and she could seize the opportunity to let Xiao Xun see myself.


    Today''s update!


    I am climbing the list, please do me a favor, if you have votes, please vote more!

 Chapter 383: Qin Jin

    Chapter 383 Qin Jin


    The atmosphere of the banquet gradually became better as Yiwuhou and Wanyan Zongwang had a happy conversation, but Wanyan Zongwang became more interested in Xie Zhiwei, and today Xie Zhiwei''s performance exceeded his expectations, so he couldn''t helpughing, "I''m really handsome!" I don''t know, there is such a sweet-hearted girl as Princess Duanxian in the world, if Princess Duanxian is interested, she can go to our country to y, and I will wee you!"


    Xie Zhiwei pinched the chopsticks, her eyes swept across Wanyan Zongwang and Wanyan Zancheng''s brother and sister lightly, Wanyan Zongwang''s gaze was very appreciative, Wanyan Zancheng looked at her with scrutiny and scrutiny, and Wanyan Baoxian looked at her. The look of gloating at others'' misfortune made her think deeply.


    "What''s so interesting about Lou State?" King Xiang said without waiting for Xie Zhiwei to speak, "My Dayong has a vastnd and abundant resources. The north and the south are very different, and the products are rich. ording to this king, the secondmander-in-chief might as well stay here. Otherwise, the third princess It��s okay to stay in Dayong with the fourth prince. You see, the third princess is still a disciple of the master of chess. She is so good in your Lou country, but as soon as the result came, she waspared with Duanxian princess. It can be seen that there is a shortage of talents on your side. , I don��t know much.��


    One word from King Xiang lowered the atmosphere of the banquet to freezing point. Wanyan Zongwang''splexion was very ugly, and Wanyan Baoxian became even more annoyed. He pointed at Xie Zhiwei and said, "I want topete with you again!"


    This is a challenge!


    Now that Wanyan Bao has lost, Wanyan Zongwang also feels that his face is dull. If things go on like this, Wanyan Bao has this inner demon, and he is afraid that there will be no progress in the game of Go. He also agrees and stands up. Said to the emperor, "Please allow His Majesty the Emperor Dayong toplete it!"


    The emperor couldn''t help looking at Xie Zhiwei, and asked, "Duan Xian, what do you think?"


    Xie Zhi took a sidelong nce at Wanyan Baoxian, stood up and looked at Wanyan Zong, "Second Marshal, there is no one who initiates a challenge without a reason, and no one epts a challenge without a reason. How dare you win or lose?"


    Wanyan Bao just wanted to bully and humiliate Xie Zhiwei, so she stood up abruptly, pointed at Xie Zhiwei and said, "If I win, you wille back to Lou with me obediently, and let me be your ve and handmaid from now on, if I lose , at your disposal!"


    "Presumptuous!" Wanyan Zongwang looked at this niece very disappointed, where is her former demeanor? It can be seen that it is impossible for a person who has never been defeated to have great achievements. There are people who are invincible and unafraid of humiliation. Such a person is definitely not Wanyan Baoxian.


    Wanyan Zongwang sped his fists at the emperor guiltily, "Your Majesty, please forgive my handsome niece''s rudeness, but Princess Duanxian is an extremely dazzling pearl of great Yong, and anyone who has seen her demeanor will be impressed by her. Once our country can take back this pearl, the conditions of the covenant can be raised by your country, and our country will have no objection."


    The emperor was taken aback, but King Xiang was furious, his eyes were so fat that they could not be seen, and he wanted to eat Wanyan Zongwang.


    A cold light shed in Lu Yan''s bewitching eyes. He nced at Xiao Changxuan and lowered his eyes.


    Xiao Xun sat on the seat, holding the wine ss tightly with one hand, the enamel lotus pond wine ss in his hand slowly cracked, and the peach blossom wine contained in it overflowed silently.


    If Mae-Mei can recognize himself, wouldn''t he have a position to defend Mae-Mei at this time?


    Xiao Xun couldn''t help looking at Xie Zhiwei, seeing her eyes drooping and her face calm, it seemed that the person everyone was discussing was not her, which was confusing.


    Could it be said that Mae-Mei is not afraid of leaving home and going to other countries?


    Anyone with a discerning eye can understand what Lou Guoren is up to.


    Xiao Changxuan was overjoyed. He never expected that Lou Guo would be able to offer such a condition in order to get Xie Zhiwei. In this way, after Dayong regained Yanyun in the future, he would not have to think hard about how to keep his promise.


    Although he can''t see the value of Xie Zhiwei, he doesn''t need to know, as long as he can get Xie Zhiwei away, he won''t be afraid that his brothers will take Xie Zhiwei''s idea, and everyone canpete fairly up.


    If it wasn''t for Qing''er, he wouldn''t reject Xie Zhiwei''s marriage, but now, he wants Jiangshan and a beauty, and he doesn''t want to give up, so Xie Zhiwei seems to be particrly in the way.


    "Hehe!" Xiao Xun sneered twice, looking very abrupt in the empty and quiet hall, the emperor suddenly woke up, and asked displeasedly, "King Chen, what are youughing at?"


    Just now, the emperor was tempted.


    The agreement negotiated between Dayong and Lou State was that the two countries jointly conquer Beiqi, and after the recovery of the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, it will be returned to Dayong, and the annual gold paid by Dayong to Beiqi will be returned to Lou State. If Lou State can agree For Dayong''s conditions, at the very least, Xie Zhiwei can offset the annual pension that Dayong has to take out every year.


    300,000 pieces of cloth and 200,000 taels of silver per year, if they can be saved, at least an army of 100,000 people can be raised.


    And I want to go to Taishan to enshrine Zen, the household department has been moring that there is no money, this money is more than enough for enshrining Zen, and I can do other things, several pces are dpidated, and several pces in the pce always have no money to repair , including Linde Hall, can also take the opportunity to renovate... Thinking of this, the emperor couldn''t hide his excitement.


    The expression on Emperor Shoukang''s face could not be concealed from the old and cunning Wanyan Zongwang. He had heard that the emperor was dissatisfied with Prince Xiang''s Mansion, and he also heard that Prince Xiang''s Mansion wanted to hire Princess Duanxian as his daughter-inw. It is also necessary for the emperor to have a rift with King Xiang because of Princess Duanxian.


    "When the two countries discuss state affairs, they discuss state affairs. What do you do with women? The minister is making fun of the secondmander''s short-sightedness. I heard that the secondmander uses soldiers like gods. Is the invincible second prince worthy of the name!"


    Xiao Xun said thest sentence to Wanyan Zongwang. He was full of murderous intent. In Wanyan Zongwang''s eyes, Wanyan Zongwang understood that it was Xiao Xun''s intention that Prince Xiang''s mansion asked to marry Princess Duanxian.


    Wanyan Zongwang was at least two rounds older than Xiao Xun, so of course he would not be irritated by Xiao Xun''s few words, but instead said sincerely, "To tell the truth from the county prince, this time, if themander, the princess and the prince were not Duanxian princess , I��m about to lose my life, Princess Duanxian is our savior, our country treats the savior like a reborn parent, it��s not too much to enshrine the savior, please forgive me!��


    The emperor thought so, and breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Xie Zhiwei had a secret that no one knew, and the people of Lou knew it, but he didn''t.


    "Father, my son is really moved by the sincerity of the second marshal. My son thinks that Duanxian Princess is a noble person. It just so happens that the fourth prince of Lou Kingdom has no direct wife. Why don''t the two countries get married because of this, making Qin and Jin good!" Xiao Changxuan suggested.


    The first update!

 Chapter 384: proposal

    Chapter 384 proposed


    Xie Zhiwei raised his head abruptly, and looked at Xiao Changxuan. His smiling face, in Xie Zhiwei''s view, was extremely hateful.


    Xie Zhiwei firmly suppressed the urge to throw the wine ss in his hand at Xiao Changxuan, and was about to speak when Yuan Jia stood up, "Brother Sihuang, when ites to marriage, it should be the duty of us princesses, and then It is the princess of the imperial family, and it is not yet the turn of Princess Duanxian!"


    Xie Zhiwei was surprised, and looked at Yuan Jia in surprise. Yuan Jia happened to look over, and she couldn''t hide the grief and indignation in her eyes, and she also suppressed her with her eyes, not allowing Xie Zhiwei to speak.


    King Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile at this time, "Yuanjia, silly boy, what are you talking about about getting married? It hasn''t reached the point yet. Even if you get married, it doesn''t necessarily mean that the princess of Dayong will marry to Lou Kingdom. Well, since Lou Guo brought the princess here, he is naturally nning to keep the princess, this is the sincerity."


    Of course Yuan Jia didn��t want to go to marry her, but she was even more unwilling to feel sorry for Weimei. Weimei had saved her mother and queen twice. At such a young age, how could she let Weimei go to Lou country to marry?


    She didn''t expect that the fourth brother would actually make such a request, which was beyond her imagination.


    "This is a state matter, and the two countries need to discuss it in detail. Let''s stop here today!"


    After the emperor finished speaking, he got up and left, and Lu Yan followed behind him. The hem of the unicorn robe embroidered with red color crossed the high threshold and disappeared into the night.


    Today''s banquet was really a turnaround. I don''t know if the peach blossom wine was too intoxicating. People on both sides didn''t seem to suppress it, but exposed their ambitions.


    The night is intoxicating, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers floating in the air. A round of light red crescent moon is iid in the ck velvet night sky. Caressed on the shoulder.


    Emperor Shoukang folded his hands behind his back, he couldn''t bear it, he turned his head and asked Lu Yan, "Ah Yan, tell me, what''s Lou Guo''s idea?"


    Lu Yan pondered for a while, with a slight smile in his soft voice, "I never thought about it, I was just curious. How could His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince be happy to see such an absurd and unrealistic request from Lou Guo?"


    Which superior person would give up his pension year after year for a woman?


    The emperor''s heart skipped a beat, and a sentence from the queen suddenly sounded in his mind, "Even if the pce gave birth to a son-inw, and the fourth prince has grown up, what''s the problem with him?"


    It has to be said that this sentence pierced a thorn in the emperor''s heart from the very beginning, but at this time, the thorn became deeper and deeper, deep enough to make him vignt.


    Fortunately, the emperor is not very old and does not have a deep city, otherwise, he would not have proposed at the banquet today, but ordered others to help him speak out, the emperor sneered.


    Sure enough, his sons all grew up.


    Also stupid as a pig.


    If it was him, the emperor could not help but think that, with the dignity of the prince, he would marry Xie Zhiwei, and with the importance the Xie family attached to Xie Zhiwei, he would definitely do his best to support the prince''s son-inw behind his back. Although Xie Tiao has kept a low profile these years, the four major families The old disciples of the old school are also scattered all over the government and the public, and they are intertwined, so why worry about nothing!


    Thinking of this, the emperor couldn''t help but say, "Princess Duanxian has also reached the age of discussing marriage. Since ancient times, there have been hundreds of daughters in the family, and now Xie Tiao should have a headache."


    A dark light shed in Lu Yan''s bewitching eyes, he raised his hand to pick up a peach branch full of peach blossoms for the emperor, and said, "I heard that Mr. Xie has an appointment with the Cui family, because the Feng family killed Cui Da. Madame, to express my apology, Mrs. Xie is willing to marry any daughter of the Xie family to the Cui family as a daughter-inw, presumably the Cui family will choose Mrs. Xie."


    The Cui family and the Xie family got married again? What are they up to?


    The emperor was taken aback, but he didn''t doubt Lu Yan''s guess. Whoever it was, would choose the eldest daughter of a family. Those girls were carefully cultivated with all their efforts. The Cui family would only abandon Xie Zhiwei unless they were blind. And choose other.


    "Does the fourth child know about this?" The emperorughed loudly.


    Lu Yan followed behind, respectfully said, "Prince Xiang also heard about it, and he is very anxious these days."


    "I''m afraid after tonight, he will be even more anxious!" The emperor couldn''t help but want to see his good brother, the bear like a dog biting a hedgehog and unable to bite.


    Xie Tiao was also in a hurry, but right now, he had no choice but regretted not having settled Xie Zhiwei''s marriage with the Cui family early, and after sending Xie Zhiwei and his brother back to the yard, Xie Tiao patted his calm granddaughter gently. On his shoulder, heforted, "Some things are right to say, especially important matters rted to the court. It has never been so easy to settle down. You can rest at ease, everything depends on your grandfather."


    Xie Zhiwei was not in a hurry. Neither her grandfather nor her father would hand her over easily. After thanking her grandfather, she led her brother into the house.


    Xie Mingxi was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. Xie Zhiwei asked the maids to help her wash up first. She sat alone in the east study, thinking about what happened today. Apart frommenting Xiao Changxuan''s stupidity, she didn''t know what to say. Say what.


    She also knows that the most urgent task right now is to settle the marriage as soon as possible, so that there is no room forment. However, if it is about the Cui family, does she really want to marry her second cousin or third cousin?


    In the previous life, both the second cousin and the third cousin had good marriages. The Cui family was defeated because of her. When Xiao Changxuan purged the Cui family, the two cousins ??were valuable, but they never left each other. She didn''t want to destroy this rtionship. good marriage.


    Bang bang bang!


    Xie Zhiwei heard someone knocking on the window, she hurriedly raised her head, through the Qiang screen, she saw that it was Xiao Xun, hurriedly went to push the window open, and asked in a low voice, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t Ie?" Xiao Xun turned in very bluntly, and was about to speak, when he heard Xie Mingxi yelling "sister" aggrievedly outside, Xie Zhiwei went out after hearing it.


    Xie Mingxi had been ced in the green gauze cupboard by Nanny Qiu, he closed his eyes, stretched out his hand, and called his sister pitifully.


    Xie Zhiwei hurried over to hold his younger brother''s hand, stuffed it under the quilt, sat down by the bed, patted him gently, asked Xuantao to cover the candles in the room, and said in a low voice, "Is my sister here?" , sleep well, we will go back tomorrow."


    Xie Mingxi listened to his sister''s words, and soon fell into a deep sleep. Xie Zhiwei waited for him to sleep soundly, then covered him with the quilt, and returned to the study.


    Xiao Xun hadn''t left yet, sitting on the piano stool, staring at the bookcase in a daze, when he heard the movement, he raised his head and watched Xie Zhiwei sit down on the stool in front of the desk.


    "Mae Mae, I have a proposal, do you want to hear it?"


    Xie Zhiwei knew that what he was talking about was about today��s dinner, and she was worried that she had no idea, she couldn��t sit still and let the emperor really send her to Lou country, so she nodded, ��Say it!��


    The second update!

 Chapter 385: engagement

    Chapter 385 Engagement


    Xiao Xun thought for a while, but still didn''t know how to speak. He looked at the bright young girl in front of him. Under the candlelight, her fair skin was more delicate than the finest suet jade, as smooth and smooth as if covered with ayer of enamel. And delicate.


    Xiao Xun took a lot of effort to restrain his ready-to-move hands, he turned his face away, had an idea, and said, "Mei Mei, now you and I are in trouble."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t understand, she was really embarrassed now, but Xiao Xun, is there anything embarrassing for him? He hurriedly asked, "What''s the matter? What happened to you?"


    "My father insists on betrothing me." Xiao Xun said this, pretending to be wronged.


    Although he doesn''t know Mei-mei''s attitude towards him, one thing is for sure, Mei-mei cares about him very much, and he certainly doesn''t want to see him in trouble.


    Xie Zhiwei thought of his previous life, when Xiao Xun entered the pce, he was already approaching his age. At that time, he hadn''t married yet, and he didn''t hear that there was a concubine around him, but I didn''t knowter, did he have a queen?


    If he establishes a queen, who will he establish? It''s a pity that she was imprisoned in the cold pce for ten years at that time, and she no longer knew of any famousdies in Beijing.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but frown, the pain in her previous life made her very unhappy.


    Xiao Xun, who has been secretly paying attention to Xie Zhiwei, naturally didn''t let go of her mood swings at this moment, as if a puppy was having fun in her heart. Sure enough, Mei Mei was upset. When she heard that he was going to get engaged, she would not happy.


    Who doesn''t know, if he is really engaged, he will definitely treat the girl he is engaged to in the future, and he will not be able to y with Mei Mei in the future.


    It''s just that Xiao Xun feels like vomiting when he thinks of being nice to other girls.


    Except when fighting, he always gets annoyed even when he gets close to Yuan Jia and the others.


    "Who are you engaged to?" Xie Zhiwei didn''t know herself. When she asked this question, she didn''t understand the imperceptible grievance in her tone. How could Xiao Xun get engaged in this life?


    In the previous life, did Xiao Xun ever get engaged to someone?


    "I don''t know either. My father asked me if I had a suitable candidate. I thought about it and thought of one, but I was afraid that she would not agree, so I said no, and my father said he would help me find one. ..." Xiao Xun held Xie Zhiwei''s hand eagerly, "At this time, you should help me, and you should help yourself."


    Xie Zhiwei froze for a moment, "How can I help you?"


    Looking at Xie Zhiwei''s clear eyes, bright ck eyes, Xiao Xun thought of the method he was about to cheat, he scolded himself in his heart, but still had to ask, "If you can help me, or say, we If you can help each other, will you promise me?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s mind was still immersed in Xiao Xun''s words, he thought of a girl, and was afraid that the girl would not agree, and would feel a little ufortable, Xiao Xun actually kept it from her, but why did Xiao Xun tell her?


    She nodded absently, pulled her hand out, picked up the teapot pretending not to care, and poured a cup of tea for Xiao Xun, "Speak!"


    "I don''t want to be engaged to some unknown girls who I hate. Just right, Mei Mei, aren''t you in a difficult situation right now? At this time, even if your grandfather has chosen a marriage partner for you, the other party must not dare I agree, or, Mei Mei, let''s get engaged!"


    Xiao Xun almost couldn''t wait to say thest sentence. He leaned forward and looked at Xie Zhiwei eagerly. As long as Xie Zhiwei nodded, his wish would be half fulfilled. From now on, he can rely on his fiance''s identity to treat Mae Mei unscrupulously. Well, Mae Mae will definitely like him too.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun''s shining phoenix eyes, which were as bright as stars in the summer night sky. The hope in her eyes burned like fire, which burned her heart all of a sudden. She couldn''t help thinking of her previous life, the moment before she died, Xiao Xun Xun rushed into the cold pce with a gun in hand. When he saw himself, there was grief and despair in his eyes, and his voice seemed to be heard in his ears, "Thank you, Miss!"


    She is a destitute queen, but someone still calls her "Miss Xie".


    However, at that moment, she wished she could go back to the past, when she was Miss Xie, and everything could start from scratch.


    Could it be that the wish at that moment moved God, so that she could be reborn?


    At this moment, Xie Zhiwei didn''t think about anything. She nodded and said sincerely, "It''s true that I would like to help you, but if that girl knows that you are engaged to me, if she also likes you in her heart, will she be sad? I I think it''s better for you to be cautious about this matter, and don''t be self-defeating."


    Xiao Xun just felt that he was hit too suddenly by happiness, he was a little dizzy, in the candlelight, his handsome face was like a blooming peony flower, gorgeous and luxurious, his pair of phoenix eyes were piercing, and he looked at Xie Zhiwei, "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about this matter, you just need to promise me and help me. But, Mei Mei, don''t worry, since we are engaged, as long as you don''t regret it, I will never Repenting will definitely not ruin your reputation, nor will it ruin the Xie family''s reputation."


    After finishing speaking, he was afraid that Xie Zhiwei would go back on his word, so he told Xie Zhiwei to rest early, and as soon as he turned over, he jumped out of the window.


    He jumped all the way, like a puppy, the rabbit ups and downs, and then he arrived outside the vi, and snapped his fingers at Mohen who was waiting here, "Let''s go!"


    Mo Hen listened to the chords and understood the elegant meaning. Seeing that his master was so happy that he was about to go to heaven, he thought to himself, what is the matter, hurriedly stepped forward, and asked, "Master, is there a happy event?"


    "Hahaha, it''s just a happy event, hurry up, don''t ask, hurry back!" He was going to find his father and ask the emperor to seal the imperial edict tonight.


    As soon as Prince Xiang rested, he was startled by the sound of knocking on the door. He heard his son jumping anxiously outside, and keptining, "Did you go to bed so early? Father, get up quickly, my son has something important to do with you." You say!"


    Prince Xiang didn''t dare to dy, quickly put on his clothes and got up, and then opened the door, Xiao Xun rushed in, jumped up with joy, "Father, it''s done, Mei Mei promised me!"


    "What happened?" Prince Xiang didn''t know who Mei Mei was, but seeing his son''s appearance, he guessed it, "You mean, Miss Xie agreed? Oh, it''s a good thing, Dad will help you go tomorrow Ask for a marriage decree!"


    "Father, you go now, go to Lu Yan, ask him to help, and ask for the marriage decree, so as not to have long nights and dreams."


    Prince Xiang thought to himself that with him watching from the side, he would be afraid of long nights and dreams, but when he thought about it, Miss Xie''s family is now like a sweet pastry, how many people are watching, if something goes wrong, even if things can be turned around in the future, It was not good to see, and it was not good to say it, so he quickly tidied up his clothes, told his son to be safe and calm, and he went to the Hall of Leshou.


    The third update!

 Chapter 386: Congratulations

    Chapter 386 Congrattions


    The emperor was not asleep yet, and was listening to Yu Xuan''s singing, and Lu Yan was not serving beside him, and was followed by rice balls.


    "There are flowers in the depths of the floor, the curtains are half-rolled and the east wind is soft. Spring returns to the emeraldnd, the t sand is soft and tender, and the weeping pors are golden. Late in the day, the flowers are urged, and the rain in the light cloud pavilion is slightly cold and warm. I hate the world of fragrance and beauty, tourists. If there is no reward, I will give it all to Ying and Yan..."


    Yu Xuanshi does have a good voice. If it were any other time, Prince Xiang would naturally listen for a while knowingly and wisely. He would only go in when the emperor had his fill of fun. Only at this time, he couldn''t wait for a moment.


    Naturally, Mi Tuan would not let Lord Xiang in easily. When the two were pushing and shoving outside the hall, the emperor had heard it long ago. To deal with important matters, the concubine should step down first, and wait for the concubine to drink some water to moisten her throat before singing to the emperor."


    The emperor took a deep breath, with a sullen face, and ordered, "Let him in, I want to see, what is the important thing?"


    King Xiang red at Mi Tuan fiercely, flicked his sleeves, entered the hall, andined, "Brother Emperor, Mi Tuan is a bit too courageous, even a servant dares to stop him!"


    The emperor said angrily, "In the middle of the night, you rushed to the harem, what is the matter?"


    "Brother Huang, didn''t you say before that as long as the Xie family agrees, you will issue a marriage decree to my son? Brother Huang, write the decree now!"


    The emperor was so angry that he broke into his harem at this time, just for a marriage decree? The emperor opened his mouth, wanting to reprimand him, but he swallowed his words when he saw that his younger brother was thick-skinned, no one served him tea, and he poured tea himself.


    "The Xie family agreed?" The emperor was not very happy. The Xie family agreed at this time, obviously because they didn''t want to put their daughter on the fire, but just asked him to give up the annual tribute. Wan is loyal to the emperor and loves the people, and when ites to the critical moment, he is still so selfish and wise to protect himself.


    Since ancient times, there have been many women who are willing to get married for the sake of national justice, why can''t Xie Zhiwei?


    The emperor of the Xiang Dynasty nced at it, and quickly concealed the displeasure in his eyes. He urged, "Brother, who is the Xie family? If he refuses, can I ask for the imperial edict of marriage?"


    "The important matter has not been agreed yet. Is it too hasty to make an order at this time?"


    King Xiang sneered in his heart, but he pretended to be ignorant, "What''s the big deal? What kind of country''s big deal is rted to the marriage of children? Brother Huang, you don''t really want to send Princess Duanxian to Lou Country Right? You listen to my brother, if you really do this, not to mention that your mother doesn''t agree, all the schrs in the world will drown you with their saliva."


    King Xiang did not dare to say the word of drowning, but his words also alerted the emperor. What exactly does his good son Xiao Changxuan want to do? Do you want people in the world to scold him as an old man so that he can inherit the throne?


    King Xiang didn''t say a word, but the emperor also understood that Xie Zhiwei was a minister who contributed to quelling the epidemic in Juzhou. Her reputation has already been well-known across the country due to the spread of caring people. If he really sends Xie Zhiwei to marry him, The world will really scold him.


    Thinking about it this way, the emperor didn''t bother to care about this matter anymore, and ordered Mi Tuan to send the person in charge of pedestrians to draw up an order, and use the seal to send King Xiang away.


    Lu Yan couldn''t hide the matter from Leshou Pce. He was sitting in the study of Buyun Building, the candlelight on the three-color candlestick was bright, and the candlelight lightly licked his bright and flowery face. Lips with a picturesque side profile, long and narrow eyes drawn upwards, evil and charming but with a touch of coolness.


    Mi Tuan stood at a distance of three feet from the book case. After the report was over, the governor did not move. He didn''t know if the governor had heard clearly. He didn''t know how to deal with himself when he heard Lu Yan''s soft voice. Unhurriedly, the voice rang in the room filled with the sweet fragrance of peach blossoms, "The Xie family agreed?"


    "Yes, that''s what Prince Xiang said. The prince of the county just came back from Tingtao Mountain Vi, and the prince of Xiang broke into the Hall of Leshou. Originally, the prince of Xiang went to bed and got up from the bed. I heard that the prince of the county was so happy !" Mi Tuan''s legs were trembling, and the governor seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "That''s...very good!" Lu Yan''s lips pulled a smile with difficulty, he quickly adjusted his mood, and ordered, "The imperial decree is in triplicate, one copy is sent to the Ministry of Rites in the capital for record, and the two copies are announced separately. Do it!"


    "Yes!" Mi Tuan went down tremblingly, and stood under the eaves. He couldn''t help but nced into the room, and saw that the governor had his eyes closed, and a wolf hair brush was folded in half in his hand, like a bamboo jade carving. His hand was stabbed, and blood dripped down.


    When the imperial decree arrived, Xie Zhiwei had already fallen asleep. In the dark, she opened her eyes and felt a little uneasy. She actually promised Xiao Xun that she was willing to be married to him in order to help him. At that moment, she really didn''t want to refuse.


    Did she not want to see him in trouble, or did she have other ideas, until now, Xie Zhiwei didn''t want to think about it, she wanted to be a quail for the time being.


    But I couldn''t sleep.


    Unknowingly, the midnight drum sounded, Xie Zhiwei closed his eyes, and the door was mmed, and Du Yuan''s voice was outside the door, shouting, "Sister Xuantao, wake up the girl quickly, the imperial decree is here, yes A will for the girl."


    In the main hall of the outer courtyard, Lu Yan was wearing a red embroidered unicorn robe. He was holding a bright yellow jade scroll imperial decree in his hand. On the back of his white hand, he could vaguely see the bulging veins. There was amp on his left hand. Tea, but didn''t move, sitting on the chair, Yao Mei''s eyes looked so cold for the first time, looking at the door leading to the backyard, a little absent-minded, don''t know what he was thinking?


    Xie Tiao sat next to him, it''s not that he didn''t insinuate the imperial decree, but Lu Yan didn''t say a word, which made Xie Tiao very anxious, and couldn''t help thinking, if the emperor really wanted to send Wei girl to Lou country , the Xie family may have to resist the order and refuse to obey, even if they earn a living in the end, they will have to bite the bullet and earn it, and they will not agree no matter what.


    Beads of sweat on his forehead kept bursting out and rolling down, and he raised his sleeves to wipe the sweat from time to time.


    The incense case has been set up, and the preparations for receiving the order have beenpleted, but Xie Tiao knows that in the end, there are two opinions about whether to obey the order.


    Xie Zhiwei came very quickly. When she walked to the door, she met Lu Yan''s cold and bewitching eyes. She couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, but soon, her gaze moved to Lu Yan''s right hand, which was injured and hastily I wrapped it carefully, probably because I was afraid of polluting the imperial decree.


    The moment Lu Yan saw Xie Zhiwei, the frost between his brows and eyes melted like the warm sun of three springs, and became gentle. When his right hand touched Xie Zhiwei''s gaze, he was severely burned, and quickly stood up, Walk over, "Princess, congrattions!"


    Today''s update!


    I moved office today, I don��t have time codes, I have to save manuscripts, girls, here are a few tickets tofort me, and I��m climbing the list, votes support!

 Chapter 387: Marriage

    Chapter 387 Marriage


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a moment, looked at the imperial decree in his hand, and asked with some uncertainty, "Where does the joye from?"


    If it had been the way it was in the past, when the lord came, Lu Yan should read the imperial decree, but at this time, he asked tentatively, "Prince Xiang''s mansion asked the emperor for the imperial decree of marriage!"


    He looked at Xie Zhiwei, and there was deep concern in his enchanting eyes. If Xie Zhiwei didn''t agree, he might not announce the decree.


    Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief, although she herself didn''t know whether she did it right or wrong, but at this moment, there was a hand behind her pushing her forward, so she knelt down.


    Even if she didn''t agree to the marriage, she couldn''t resist the decree. How could the members of the Xie family be charged with resisting the decree because of her?


    Xie Tiao was stunned, there seemed to be countless bees buzzing in his mind, making him want to explode. In front of him, the bright red embroidered unicorn robe on Lu Yan was so obtrusive, it hurt his eyes intermittently. He wanted to ask Lu Yan, did hee to the wrong ce to deliver the decree?


    His granddaughter is only eleven years old, what kind of marriage is given?


    "Princess Duanxian, listen to the decree!" Lu Yan unfolded the decree, and a feminine voice sounded in the main hall.


    Reflexively, Xie Tiao knelt down, and he nced nervously at his granddaughter. Although it was much better to marry into Prince Xiang''s mansion than being plotted to go to Lou, but in case the granddaughter is not satisfied with the marriage Woolen cloth?


    What''s so good about Prince Xiang''s Mansion? Although Xiao Xun is the king of the county, he is still the eldest son of a concubine after all, and Xiao Ke, although he is a descendant, has not been well-known in the capital these years, so he must not be an outstanding figure. As for the third son of King Xiang, Ma Fang Not to mention the Xiao Heng from the imperial concubine, it is a hundred and eight thousand miles away from Xiao Xun. If the emperor bestows sister Wei to Xiao Ke or Xiao Heng, Xie Tiao would think that Diaphragm should panic.


    He has been hurting Sister Wei for so many years, but he hasn''t hurt enough. Could it be that he is about to be someone else''s family member?


    In an instant, Xie Tiao felt dissatisfied with the emperor.


    It was already the third watch, because it had nothing to do with the younger ones, therefore, only Xie Tiao and Xie Zhiwei, as well as the servants who came to listen to the decree, were kneeling on the cold and hard chiseled floor tiles, Xie Zhiwei lowered his head , staring at the powder-soled soap boots on Lu Yan''s feet.


    Lu Yan''s soft voice sounded above her head:


    "I received the empress dowager''s kind words: Xie Zhiwei, the eldest daughter of the Xie family''s eldest daughter Duanxian County, has a rich family crown, celebrates the etiquette training, is chaste and natural, and behaves well. To be a **** pce, to cooperate with the three good deeds, and to be a concubine." The device, Shichang Wanye. Prepare the decree, but the national chapter, the queen mother is very happy to hear it, and hereby refers to the marriage of the king of Chenjun. This is to order you to be the princess of Chenjun. It is the responsibility of the secretary to choose an auspicious date for marriage. Go, Qinzai ! Its light bears the emblem''s life, but you can''t be careful!"


    Xie Zhiwei was fine after hearing the imperial decree, but Xie Tiao was different. He quickly grasped two main points. One was that his granddaughter was indeed married to the Prince of Chenjun. Another imperial decree, the granddaughter was canonized as the concubine of Chenjun before she passed the family.


    How is this going?


    After all, he had been in the officialdom for decades, he soon came back to his senses, and couldn''t help but look at Xie Zhiwei again, seeing her calm expression, as if the imperial edict of marriage was for someone else, at this time he raised his hands above his head, "Duan Xian epts the edict , thank you Lord Ron!"


    Xie Tiao had no choice but to kowtow, the granddaughter had already epted the order, and he didn''t even have a chance to ask her whether she was satisfied or not. Then he thought again, the granddaughter has always had her own opinions, even though she married the **** son of the king of Chenjun, at any rate, Chenjun The king''s character is precious, both civil and military, and he is favored both in and out of the pce. It is much better than being conspired to go to Lou country.


    No, Xie Tiao suddenly thought, Lou Guo asked for his granddaughter at the dinner party today, and now the imperial decree came overnight, does this mean something?


    Could it be that the marriage was actually requested by the granddaughter herself?


    "Congrattions, Mr. Xie, congrattions to the princess!" Lu Yan waited for Xie Zhiwei and Xie Tiao to get up, and said congrattions, he stroked his sleeves, and said in a low voice, "It''s gettingte, I have to go back to report, soon Stayed!"


    "Wait!" Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, she nced at Lu Yan''s hand, "Master Lu, please wait for a moment! It''s sote, please trouble Master Lu toe by himself, anyway, please drink a cup of tea before leaving!"


    Eunuch Mi Tuan was on the sidelines, hands and feet in shock. In the whole world, except for the emperor, no one dared to keep the governor for tea so forcefully.


    However, Lu Yan, who had just turned around, stopped, and looked back at Xie Zhiwei, the corners of his lips were slightly raised, a pair of enchanting eyes were shining brightly, and the streamer of candlelight flickered on his unstained and vermilion lips, Very bright and moving.


    Xie Zhiwei winked at Du Jun, Du Jun hurried to the backyard, Lu Yan returned to his original position and sat down to drink tea, Xie Zhiwei sat on his right hand, holding the imperial decree in his hand, looking at his right hand from time to time slip away.


    Lu Yan felt ufortable, but fortunately Du Yan came soon, Xie Zhiwei took the gauze and ointment that Du Yuan brought over, and stretched out his hand to Lu Yan, "Lord Lu, your hand is hurt!"


    Under the bright candlelight, Xie Zhiwei opened Lu Yan''s casually wrapped hand, and seeing arge scratch on the palm, he couldn''t help but nce at Lu Yan dissatisfied.


    Lu Yan lowered his eyelids, his eyshes trembling slightly like a row of small brushes.


    Xie Zhiwei helped Lu Yan clean the wound. Fortunately, the wound was not too deep. She gently applied the green ster to the wound, wrapped it up with gauze, and tied a beautiful bow on the back of her hand. The bottle was passed to Mi Tuan, "Mister Mi Tuan, twice a day, the wound should not get wet, so don''t dy."


    Mi Tuan took the jade bottle tremblingly, and replied, "Yes!"


    Lu Yan looked at the bow on the back of his hand, then took a deep look at Xie Zhiwei, did not speak, and strode out.


    Xie Tiao got up and sent Lu Yan a few steps. Looking back, he just pretended not to see the unusual rtionship between his eldest granddaughter and Lu Yan, but pointed to the chair at the bottom of his left hand, "Sit, grandfather has something to say." tell you."


    Of course Xie Zhiwei knew what his grandfather was going to ask. Logically, she should take the initiative to exin this matter clearly to him, but what should she say? Could it be that she wanted to tell her grandfather that she agreed to the marriage to help Xiao Xun?


    "Miss Wei, this marriage is not a good one, but just now, my grandfather thought about it in his heart, and it''s not too bad. When a girl grows up, she always has to leave the court, and the most important thing is to live in the backyard all her life. What matters is not the love of the parents-inw, but the treasure of the husband."


    Xie Tiao has always thought that his granddaughter is extremely intelligent, tenacious and decisive, but upon closer inspection, she is only an eleven-year-old girl. The ancestors greeted each other again.


    Discussing rtives and discussing rtives is about discussing words. People like them naturally have to go through the aristocratic families in Beijing and outside Beijing. They really can��t find a good son, so they will consider the rich and powerful. , Xie Tiao has always been against marrying powerful people.


    A daughter who died young is a typical example. Although a granddaughter is more than a hundred times more secure than a daughter, which girl who is a daughter-inw does not endure hardship and anger?


    What''s more, Xiao Xun is still the eldest son of a concubine, and his position in Prince Xiang''s mansion is already very embarrassing, and Princess Xiang is still a merchant, and her granddaughter will marry there in the future, how will she live?


    The first update!

 Chapter 388: joy

    Chapter 388 Joy


    Xie Tiao felt bad when he thought about it, and he had to cheer up his granddaughter, "Although the emperor granted you a marriage, you are still young. If you get married, it will take several years. Grandpa will keep you for a few more years. No matter what , wait until Ji, two or three yearster, and then leave the court at the age of seventeen or eighteen."


    The more he thought about it, the more Xie Tiao felt that it was feasible, and he said to himself, "If at that time, Xiao Xun is still the same as he is now, and there are no messy people around him, my grandfather thinks he might as well agree to this marriage. If you are separated, doesn''t Xiao Xun have a pce of his own? You can live in the pce of Chenjun. If Xiao Xun is not in good shape, grandpa will help you n."


    Xie Zhiwei held the imperial decree tightly, and looked at Xie Tiao''s elegant and dignified side face. She couldn''t help feeling very guilty. She didn''t discuss with her grandfather beforehand, so she made this decision. She didn''t want to embarrass him at first. It still worried my grandfather.


    "Grandfather, although it is the best arrangement to marry the Cui family, ording to the granddaughter, the emperor may not be willing to see the two families get married. This time, Juzhou City has been rewarded so generously for the fight against the epidemic. I''m almost catching up with the king of the county, and my granddaughter feels that there is nothing wrong with it, if the emperor had no arrangements for her granddaughter, he would not have awarded such a generous reward that exceeded the standard."


    Xie Tiao also understood. He usually knew that his granddaughter was alert and intelligent, but he never thought that she had already reached such a level.


    "Since the granddaughter has been named princess, no matter how the marriage is in the future, it is impossible not to speak to the pce and act ording to the will of the pce. Instead of mixing with the princes, or being a fish on the chopping board, Being plotted to go to a foreign country, my granddaughter thinks that Prince Chen is the best candidate."


    Being engaged to Xiao Xunpletely changed the fate of the previous life, and more importantly, Xiao Xun was the final winner.


    At this moment, Xie Zhiwei''s mind turned around and she was able to think. She even admired that she didn''t use her brain before, and dared to make such a big decision.


    When she returned to the backyard, she was thinking, why? Is it because of the trust in Xiao Xun from the previous life to the present?


    It was the same in her previous life, she wanted to take revenge, but as a disused queen who was imprisoned in the harem, it was impossible to shake Xiao Changxuan''s Taiping Dynasty. Xiao Xun teamed up.


    "The girl is back!"


    Xuan Tao, who had been frightened all the time, led the people out to greet her. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei was in a daze, she was immediately terrified, and helped Xie Zhiwei into the inner room.


    "I''m fine." Xie Zhiwei handed the imperial decree to Xuantao, "This is the imperial decree, put it away, and it will be enshrined in the ancestral hall after returning."


    "Yes!" Xuantao hurriedly took the imperial decree, put it aside and helped Xie Zhiwei lie down, and muttered, "When is the decree not good, the decree is issued in the middle of the night, and it is not afraid of people waking up and thinking that the imperial decree is a dream. Miss After being quarreled in the middle of the night, I don''t know if I can sleep well."


    "Okay, don''tin, listen, what are you talking about? Wouldn''t it cause trouble if people listened to it?" Xie Zhiwei closed his eyes wearily.


    Xuantao helped her tuck the quilt up, and was about to put down the tent under the quilt as usual, when Xie Zhiwei stopped her, "I''m so bored, so I just opened half of it like this."


    Xuantao just went out when someone knocked on the window. Xie Zhiwei listened for a while, a little resigned to his fate, and had to get up to open the window for him. Xiao Xun was wrapped in night and cold, and after turning inside, he didn''t dare to look at Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei was afraid of the cold, so he quickly shrank into the quilt, hugged the quilt and looked at him, "Are you going to sleep tonight?"


    "Mei Mei, have you heard the imperial decree? I heard that Master Lu came to proim the decree in person, did you hear it?" Xiao Xun still had the imperial decree in his arms, and he rushed over with his hands on the edge of the bed, as if only Xie Zhiwei If he said no, he would reopen the imperial decree for Xie Zhiwei to read.


    "I see."


    Xie Zhiwei looked into his sparkling eyes, saw that he was very happy, and heard his voice trembling, "Mei Mei, we will be a fianc��e from now on!"


    Xiao Xun''s eyes were filled with anticipation, the nervousness and cautiousness of the previous moment seemed to be Xie Zhiwei''s illusion, Xie Zhiwei nodded again, her back was a little cold, so she shrank into the quilt, thinking about the word "husband and wife", On the one hand, he was anxious, on the other hand, his face was hot, and only a pair of eyes were exposed to look at him.


    He was wearing a solid ck suit, with cloud patterns embroidered with silver thread on the neckline and cuffs, and a white pinched waist belt that bound his thin waist and outlined his slender legs.


    The jet-ck hair was tied into a ponytail as usual. When hey down, the ponytail fell down and swept on the bedding. His eyebrows and eyes were picturesque, and there were two little hers reflected in his eyes.


    Xie Zhi smiled, his brows and eyes curved, and asked, "But, didn''t you say that you have a girl you fancy? Are you going to stop her?"


    Xiao Xun sat down on the pedals, he leaned closer to Xie Zhiwei, blinked, his long and curly eyshes, like the wings of a ck phoenix butterfly, flickered and flickered, and he looked closely, "Hey, she is also engaged, Ah, no, she was also given a marriage."


    What else do you not understand?


    Xie Zhi pursed his lips and smiled, feeling a little shy, then turned over and fell asleep, a buzzing voice came from under the quilt, "Help me put down the curtains, put out the candles, go out and close the windows."


    Seeing that she seemed to understand what he meant, Xiao Xun was also overjoyed. He just felt that in his life, there was no moment as sweet as this moment, which made him intoxicated. He was about to speak when he heard a voice from the green gauze cab, "elder sister!"


    The two hurriedly held their breaths and listened. Xie Mingxi felt a little noisy, turned over, and fell asleep again.


    Xiao Xun walked to the green gauze cab, took a look inside, and saw that the little brother-inw had fallen asleep, so he went back to the bed, and familiarly put down the curtain from the silver hook, put it under the quilt, and blown it. Put out the candle, turn over and go out, and close the window.


    He went up to a big tree in the yard, squatted on the tree, and didn''t want to go back.


    Listening to the main hall of Taoshan Vi, there was a faint fireing from inside. With his ability, he could easily go in and get what he wanted, but he didn''t want to move.


    If Taoshanzhuang had not been given to Meimei, he would definitely have to go this once. Now that he thinks about it, there is really a saying that is right, there is God''s will in the dark, who would have thought, going around, this is Taoshanzhuang. It still fell into his hands.


    Well, that��s right, although it is Mae-Mei��s, Mae-Mei��s is also his.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xun couldn''t help but curved his lips into a smile, his eyes were brighter than the stars in the winter night sky, he jumped down from the tree, ran along the fence, and headed towards Peach Blossom Vi.


    The second update!

 Chapter 389: brother-in-law

    Chapter 389 Brother-inw


    The four drums of the night have passed, Li Wanfen has gone to sleep in despair, Xue Wanqing has not yet fallen asleep, she came out of the Feicui Pavilion, dressed in the night, and came to Zhuoyun Pavilion again, Xiao Changxuan was wearing a big cloak, and was waiting anxiously.


    "Father has just issued an imperial decree to marry Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei." Xiao Changxuan''s face was filled with joy, and he looked at Xue Wanqing with a smile. We will be harmless."


    Xiao Changxuan''s original n was that he didn''t want to marry Xie Zhiwei, and Xie Zhiwei had better not marry his brothers. Everyone waspeting on the same starting line. very satisfied.


    Xiao Changxuan believed that the Xie family was afraid that Xie Zhiwei would really be sent to the country of Lou, so they made a hasty engagement with Prince Xiang''s Mansion.


    It''s really cheap Xiao Xun, that bastard!


    Xue Wanqing was dumbfounded, she looked at Xiao Changxuan in disbelief, her voice broke because of nervousness and panic, "What did you say? Xie Zhiwei was given to Xiao Xun?"


    "yes!"


    The lights around here are too weak, Xiao Changxuan did not see that Xue Wanqing''s face was very ugly, his face was pale, and his whole body was trembling, he said happily, "I thought it would not be easy to get Xie Zhiwei to Lou country, thank you My family will never let it go, and I don''t want to marry her. If my father decides to marry her to me, I will be very embarrassed. I didn''t expect it to happen so suddenly, and it is developing in the direction we want .��


    How could it be the direction she wanted?


    Xue Wanqing looked at Xiao Changxuan with cold eyes, she felt that Xiao Changxuan waspletely ignorant, and Xie Zhiwei was really shameless, how could the Xie family act like this? Do you want to harm Xiao Xun if you don''t want to be sent to Lou country to get married?


    I don''t know what Xiao Xun will think, and I don''t know if Xiao Xun is already in love with Xie Zhiwei at this time, probably not, Xie Zhiwei is only eleven years old, arrogant, arrogant and rude, and wants to shock the Lord if his merit is not high. , how could Xiao Xun see it?


    Xiao Xun should not be so superficial.


    "The Xie family is really deceiving people!" Xue Wanqing was trembling with anger, "In order to keep Xie Zhiwei, can the Xie family push Xiao Xun into the fire pit?"


    "Yeah!" Xiao Changxuan also thought of this, "Xiao Xun is my uncle''s lifeblood, his marriage, my emperor''s uncle said nothing about it, if the emperor''s grandmother knew that Xie''s family used Xiao Xun in such a way, wouldn''t it be You know how to get angry, don''t worry, Xie Zhiwei will definitely not get you any favors if he passes through the door in the future."


    Still waiting for Xie Zhiwei toe through? Xue Wan smiled angrily, if Xie Zhiwei passed the door, what about her? Does she still want to be Xiao Xun''s concubine?


    "Although the Xie family is my maternal ancestor''s family, the Xie family has always done things hically. I didn''t know that they could actually destroy a person like this."


    Xiao Changxuan said in his heart that Qing''er was still so upright, he couldn''t see the injustice in this world, he couldn''t help but feel distressed, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand to wrap Xue Wanqing''s shoulder, andforted, "Qing''er, don''t worry, Xiao Xun has the emperor''s uncle and empress dowager , you can��t afford to go, if you want to make a fuss, the Xie family will lose face in the end.��


    But Xue Wanqing was still worried about whether Xiao Xun would fall in love with Xie Zhiwei because of this. She didn''t have much thought about Xiao Changxuan. She wanted to find an opportunity to ask Xiao Xun what he thought of this marriage.


    The patrolling guards came not far away, and Xue Wanqing wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Xiao Changxuan. Before Xiao Xun was captured, she didn''t want to offend Xiao Changxuan, so she put her forehead on Xiao Changxuan''s chest. It made Xiao Changxuan very distressed. When they were leaving, he turned his head frequently and saw Xue Wanqing walking in a hurry and quickly disappeared behind the peach blossom forest without a trace. He went back contentedly.


    Almost at the same time, Wanyan Zongwang also got the news that the emperor had proposed marriage to Xie Zhiwei. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that the Xie family would move so fast, and Xiao Xun was chosen as the marriage partner.


    "These schrs are really not simple! Did Princess Duanxian ask for this marriage or Prince Xiang''s? Can you find out the news?"


    The guard who reported the news shook his head, "The pce kept the news very tightly, and only knew about this marriage. The governor of Xie''s family went to announce the decree in person, and the king of Chenjun was the pedestrian secretary to announce the decree. The other subordinates If you wait for ipetence, you will not get news."


    Wanyan Zongwang didn''t care either. The people they brought were limited, and he was very satisfied to get the news so quickly. He nodded, "Then stop here, don''t startle the snake."


    Wanyan Baoxian was very dissatisfied, she hated Xie Zhiwei to death, "Uncle Wang, why don''t you fight for it? If Xie Zhiwei can marry Brother Wang and follow us back to Dalou, it will be more useful than marrying a princess."


    There is no doubt about this point. If you marry a princess, you must have servants of money and wealth; A great famous doctor, if he can bring some medicinal materials and go to Dalou with all his medical skills, he will make a lot of money.


    While the princess has some, Xie Zhiwei also has them, and it is said that she has no shortage of wealth.


    Wanyan Zancheng himself didn''t have much interest in Xie Zhiwei at first, but now that he can''t get it, he is very unwilling. He only thinks that Xiao Xun is obstructing it, so he can''t help but angrily said, "Uncle Wang, this is clearly Duanxian County Master and Chen County King pping us in the face, when is it not good for them to get married, it is unreasonable to ask for a marriage order after discussing the marriage of Princess Duanxian!"


    But, no matter what, the emperor of Dayong has already decreed, and it is useless to say more now.


    However, with this incident, Wanyan Zongwang will definitely not give up. The most reliable guarantee for an alliance is marriage. He wants to see if the emperor is willing to let his daughter marry. If he is not willing, then Princess Duanxian How will you deal with yourself?


    The emperor set off at 1:30, and Xie Tiao asked Xie Zhiwei and Xie Mingcheng to take the Xie family''s children and drive back to Beijing in the emperor''s car.


    With the matter of giving a marriage, it is natural to return to Beijing as soon as possible to report the news to the elders in the family. Xie Zhihui and others did not expect that when they woke up, their eldest sister had already promised marriage. Among these children, Xie Mingxi was the only one who was very happy.


    When Xiao Xun came to pick up Xie��s siblings, he hurried over, instead of calling "Brother Junwang" before, he spontaneously shouted, "Brother-inw, you are here to pick us up. Brother-inw, I am going to let you teach me how to ride a horse!"


    This "brother-inw" brought Xiao Xun''s excitement to the climax. He couldn''t help but look at Xie Zhiwei. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei was flushed with shame, he climbed into the carriage without even looking at him. Xiao Xun couldn''t help but burst outughing. Laughing, "Brother Xi, when I return to Beijing, I will take you and your sister out for a horse race!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 390: Concubine

    Chapter 390 Concubine


    On the way back, it was still the same as when I came here, but some people were happy and some were worried.


    Concubine Wan didn''t wait for the emperor''s decree to descend, and she was in the same carriage as when she came. She breathed a sigh of relief, Concubine Wan breathed a sigh of relief, and she was still a little happy, thinking that although the emperor bumped into Zheng Changdong and came to look for her , but in the end did not take this matter to heart.


    Seeing that Concubine Wan was not as sad as yesterday, Xue Wanqing watched coldly, knowing that life in the pce was not as simple as she imagined, even if she had a status, if she didn''t please those masters, as long as the masters stopped talking, The days will get harder and harder.


    In the pce, it is the most ttering.


    She was able toe out with Concubine Wan this time because Concubine Wan was favored before and there was a dragon in her belly. Next time, she will not be so lucky.


    Xue Wanqing opened the carriage, and saw Xiao Changxuan riding beside her car intentionally or unintentionally, seeing his straight shoulders, no fat on his narrow waist, and slender legs, he couldn''t help sighing, luckily he didn''t quarrel with Xiao Changxuan before Turns out, it seems that for a long time toe, she will have to take advantage of Xiao Changxuan''s influence, so she will have to make good ns for Xiao Changxuan.


    If she can help Xiao Changxuan and make Xiao Xun suffer a few losses, will Xiao Xun value her?


    this is a good idea.


    She has never had a chance to ask Xiao Xun, but there is no doubt that Xiao Xun has not seen her value for the time being, and has no good looks towards her. She can understand people like Xiao Xun, and ordinary women cannot catch his eyes , I hope he will not foolishly think that Xie Zhiwei is qualified to stand side by side with him.


    Xie Zhiwei was so stupid in his previous life that he sold himself and put the Cui Xie family to death. Speaking of being a daughter of a noble family, she has a high status, but in fact, she is just like thousands of women in this era, with little knowledge.


    The emperor was in a hurry to return to the pce, and the road did not stop. At noon, the speed was only slowed down a little, and he used a little snack in the carriage. At Shenshi, the carriage entered Nanxun Gate, and Xiao Xun wanted to follow the emperor into the pce. Xie Zhiwei led his younger siblings back home.


    This time outside, although a few things happened, it didn''t affect the mood of Xie''s siblings at all.


    The carriage entered the east corner gate and stopped in the main courtyard. Yuan Shi led the two younger siblings and the maids and women at home to wait. When she saw her daughter and son get off the carriage, she went up to greet her and handed the two children one left and one right. Holding her in her arms, "Are you tired? Are you having fun outside? Are you having fun?"


    Early this morning, the old man sent someone to hurry back, saying that the eldest girl was decreed to give her marriage to the king of Chen County. Until now, Yuan Shi felt that she was in a dream. She never dreamed that she would hold her The daughter who grew up in the palm of her hand is about to be a member of someone else''s family.


    "Big girl, congrattions!" After meeting Xiao and his daughter and son, they came forward and looked at Xie Zhiwei. They are all girls from the same family. Why did the big girl have such a good life? The person who came to report said, in the imperial decree, The girl was directly named the princess of the county.


    How can there be such a reason?


    Xie Zhiwei raised his eyes to look at Xiao Shi, displeased that she looked at him like this, smiled and said, "Thank you, Second Aunt!"


    Mrs. Qian squeezed in, and she congratted Xie Zhiwei with a happy smile, "It''s really unexpected. In the blink of an eye, our eldest girl was given a marriage. I used to think, who in the world is worthy of our family?" Eldest girl, Prince Chen is young and promising, with a good literary and military skills, and a handsome face, he is really a good candidate."


    "It''s a pity, it''s a concubine. After all, the eldest girl is the eldest daughter of the concubine, and she deserves a concubine, s!" Xiao Shi continued.


    Mrs. Qian''s face flushed red, and the third wife is also a concubine. Mrs. Xiao, what does this mean?


    "Second aunt, this marriage is the emperor''s will, please be careful." After finishing speaking, she took Yuan''s hand, "Mother, I''m tired after a day''s journey, let''s go back first!"


    Because Haishi was a newlywed, he didn''te out. Xie Zhiwei went back to Yizhaoyuan and asked people to share some of the small things bought from Taohuawu for food, and asked Zimo to send them over, "Just say it''s me and five The young master bought it together and gave it to Aunt Haibiao."


    After she cleaned up, she saw Yuan Shi waiting in the room. Knowing that Yuan Shi was asking about the marriage, she took the initiative to talk about the dinner that night, "Compared to being sent to Lou country, this marriage has already been done." It''s very good, mother doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Mrs. Yuan was a little upset. She regarded Xie Zhiwei as her own daughter, and felt that no man in the world was worthy of Xie Zhiwei.


    "Although Prince Chen is better, your second aunt is right, but he is a concubine."


    Xie Zhiwei thought of the Rong family who had been practicing in the small Buddhist hall all the year round. In her previous life, she had never seen Rong''s face. She only heard that Prince Xiang loved Rong deeply. Had no choice but to enter the door, Rong had someone he liked in his heart, and he never pretended to speak to Prince Xiang, but Prince Xiang was determined to Rong.


    Yuan was deeply disliked by her mother-inw, "If you pass through the door in the future, you will serve your aunt. If Concubine Rong does not show up all year round, your aunt will definitely not like you, but what should I do!"


    "Mother, that''s all in the future. It''s still early. Grandpa means that we won''t get married until at least two or three years after I reach my age. Who can say what will happen in the future?"


    "That''s right. I heard that Princess Xiang has a bad temper. People like this usually have a short life. It''s best that she''s gone when you get married."


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned. Her mother had always been kind, but now she wanted to curse someone to death because of her. She stroked her forehead and said, "Mother, don''t say these words outside. It''s too early to get married, so don''t you I scare myself, Prince Chen already has a mansion, so we really can''t get along, and it''s not impossible to move out of Prince Xiang''s mansion in the future."


    When Yuan Shi heard this, she became happy and patted her thigh, "Oh, yes, speaking of it, the Chenjun Pce is quite close to our home. If you move to the Chenjun Pce in the future, you don''t have elders above you Wouldn''t it be nice if no one cared about you!"


    After a while, he said again, "Starting tomorrow, I have to properly count your dowry. By the way, the Cui family will also send someone to deliver a letter. I knew I was in a hurry today. There is no master in the world, and these things have not been arranged. .��


    "Tomorrow, send someone to talk to Cui''s family. It''s not a big deal. If cousin and cousin write a letter back to Boling, they will write a letter by the way. See, the day of the fourth uncle''s wedding has arrived. Mother should settle this matter with peace of mind, and I can help mother tomorrow."


    On the side of Prince Xiang''s mansion, Princess Xiang only learned of the news after King Xiang returned to the mansion. She was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses and said to the nurse beside her, "So, my niece from the natal family I can only get a side concubine in the future?"


    Today''s update!


    Lu Yan: I still want to ask for votes for Mae Mae, girls please vote more!

 Chapter 391: marriage

    Chapter 391 Marriage


    Grandma Zhuang''s family was the dowry of Princess Xiang. Back then, before marrying in with Princess Xiang, the mother of Princess Xiang, Mrs. Zhuang, specially promoted Nanny Zhuang''s family and gave her the surname "Zhuang". Nanny Zhuang belonged to Princess Xiang. The nanny has always been very decent, and she is also a considerate person for Princess Xiang.


    Grandma Zhuang couldn''t help but feel sorry for the princess, "The eldest son can''t understand the thoughts of the princess. The princess wants to marry her niece and daughter to the eldest son to ease the rtionship with the eldest son. I''m afraid I have to give in now. I heard that In the imperial decree, the princess was directly named the princess of the county, and the position of the princess is probably very difficult."


    "How can my Zhuang family''s daughter be a side concubine?" Princess Xiang couldn''t help being angry, "What''s going on? Didn''t it mean to apany the emperor to have a spring outing, why did you decide on the marriage?"


    Nurse Zhuang leaned into Princess Xiang''s ear and told the news, "This Xie family is really powerful. In order to keep their daughter, they cheated our county prince."


    Princess Xiang narrowed her eyes, thinking of the little girl she met at the family banquet in the New Spring Pce, she couldn''t help but sneered, "Isn''t she a formidable one? There is such a teaching outside, saying that the Xie family plotted against us, as I see it." , not necessarily, presumably the prince has already taken a fancy to the little girl, otherwise, why would he give food specially?"


    She remembered something, "It''s time for the county prince toe back, what are you doing?"


    "I heard the news from the front yard that the county prince went to the small courtyard in the northeast corner as soon as he came back, and he hasn''te back yet."


    "You arrange someone to watch and see what the county prince said when he came out. Did you send Hua Ying to say anything?"


    The small courtyard in the northeast corner is the threshold courtyard. Concubine Rong has always ordered Huaying to convey any "will" she has. She and Mother Rong have never stepped out of the courtyard for more than ten years, only inside the courtyard. retreat.


    Nurse Zhuang understood this and hurried out to make arrangements.


    In the second room of the sill courtyard, candles were lit on bronze candlesticks, and the candlelight illuminated the room very warmly.


    On the kang in front of the south window, Concubine Rong was wearing a lc-colored white satin beanie with floral makeup, a pleated skirt with scattered flowers, a pendant bun on her hair, and a red goldb iid with various gemstones. The earrings hung down on both sides, simple yet solemn, she looked at her son with a smile, and heard Xiao Xun talking about the marriage bestowed by spring.


    "She also asked me, the emperor gave me a marriage with her, what about which girl? I said, that girl was also married by the emperor, mother, do you think Meimei knows what I''m thinking?"


    Already married, Xiao Xun didn''t shy away from Xie Zhiwei''s baby name in front of his closest elders.


    He really wanted to ask Mei Mei himself, did she know what he was thinking?


    Seeing her son''s eagerness, Concubine Rong could call out the baby name of her future daughter-inw very easily, she smiled at Nanny Rong, "Look, this monkey is so anxious, I don''t know who is following him, I used to I''m also worried that he won''t talk about marriage in the future, as expected, what the ancestor said is correct, there is a dewdrop in a de of grass, and he has never met his dewdrop before!"


    Nurse Rong looked at Xiao Xun with a smile, her eyes were notcking in love and respect, "Your Majesty is right, the little master has grown up, of course he is the governor."


    Xiao Xun blushed, "Mother, my son is asking you something serious!"


    Rong couldn''t helpughing, "I can''t answer this question for you. If you want to know, you should ask the princess. Mother wants to meet the princess and see your daughter-inw!"


    After all, Rong is a side concubine, even if she is ordered by rank, she is still a concubine, and her own son gets married. She can''t personally ask about these three books and six rituals, let alone sit with her mother-inw to discuss the two. Children''s marriage.


    Mother Rong felt extremely ufortable, and called out "Ma''am", and Mrs. Rong waved her hand, seeing her son slowly approaching and about to kneel down in front of her, Concubine Rong pulled her son up, "What''s the matter? Didn''t you say Are you doing well? What are you feeling sad about? Well, don��t feel sorry for your mother. Think about your daughter-inw first. In our situation, I��m sorry for her. In the future, you can��t let the princess down. !"


    "Yeah." Xiao Xun nodded with tears in his eyes, and buried his face in his mother''sp, "Mother, when do you want to meet Meimei? She is good everywhere, and she is very kind to her son. When you see her, you will definitely like her."


    "Naturally, you should first talk to the princess about the date. Marry high and marry low. How can you let others amodate us? See which temple the princess and Mrs. Yuan usually like to go to offer incense. When the dayes, I will go too, and we will Let''s meet at the temple."


    On the second watch, Xiao Xun came out from the courtyard, and he nced in the direction of Ninghui Hall. These days, he has been thinking about how to decorate and repair Ninghui Hall, and he already has a draft in his heart. At that time, the impulse in his heart could not be suppressed, but he had to think about what his mother said, what should he do?


    In Lu��s residence on Old Caomen Street, after Lu Yan sent the emperor back to the harem, he took a shortcut back from Donghuamen, Zhima greeted him, and took the reins from the governor��s hand.


    Tang Yuan weed Mr. Lu in, and said, "The princess sent Du Yuan over to ask if the governor had applied the medicine properly, and also asked how the governor''s hand was hurt, and whether it was serious or not? For the injured, it is said that two doses of medicine should be prescribed to drink, for fear of getting tetanus, it will not be easy to treat in the future.��


    Lu Yan''s footsteps paused, his beautiful face was hidden by the flowers and branches, and thenterns under the eaves illuminated indistinctly, like a male demon emerging from the flowers, which made people fascinated at a nce.


    "Tell her that it wasn''t the iron that hurt her. When I was writing, the pen broke, and I identally hurt my hand by using too much force."


    Tangyuan''s heart trembled when he heard it. The governor was exining to the princess that the governor never liked people to ask about his affairs. When he passed the message just now, he was very energetic, for fear of making the governor angry. up.


    "Yes. The servant will send someone to tell Miss Du." Seeing that Lu Yan did not object, he went straight into the study, wiped the sweat from his forehead, turned around and ran out.


    Sitting behind the desk, Lu Yan took out a jade porcin vase from the drawer, and just about to untie the gauze wrapped around his right hand with his left hand, he took the job with his jade-like hands. He raised his eyes and saw Xiao Xun''s drooping Eyebrows, couldn''t help but smiled, "Why are you here at this time?"


    He simply put down his left hand, let Xiao Xun bandage his wound, took tea with his left hand, and took the time to watch Xiao Xun clumsily apply medicine to him, and saw his depressed expression, "It''s just a marriage, why are you unhappy?"


    Xiao Xun wrapped Lu Yan''s hands into a rice dumpling, and then leaned helplessly against the desk, with a mournful face and infinite grievances in his voice, "My mother asked me if I had made up my mind?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 392: live geese

    Chapter 392 Live Geese


    Lu Yan''s expression turned away, and after the demons in the corners of his eyes were put away, he had the elegance and dignity of a nobleman in his whole body, and asked, "Then what do you think?"


    He didn''t want to force Xiao Xun, and couldn''t bear to see him so sad, so he said softly, "No matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    Xiao Xun closed his eyes and looked at Lu Yan, "Brother, have you had a hard time these years?"


    "It''s not easy, I''m not alone, Xun, you were not born at that time, many things have nothing to do with you. Since the empress asked you, I think, no matter what decision you make, she will have noints, we It''s the same. We try our best to do it, as for the result, it depends on God''s will."


    Xiao Xun shook his head, "No, if the heavens had eyes, they would not have allowed rebellious officials and thieves to be in power fifteen years ago. I know this is very unfair to Mei Mei, but I want to fight. If things can''t be done in the future, I will definitely find a way to keep her safe for the rest of her life."


    Lu Yan smiled and said, "It''s best if you think like this. Ah Xun, if you care about it, you will be chaotic. This marriage is very good, and the princess is also very good. Don''t think about it in the future. If you have this energy, why not Go catch two live geese, it wille in handy when performing the six salutes."


    Xiao Xun scratched his head, regretting a bit, "When I was in Taohuawu, I should have taken advantage of the opportunity to catch a few geese, but the emperor came back in a hurry, and I happened to have other things, so I didn''t know When is my father going to help me propose a marriage?"


    Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing, there seemed to be a sh of light in his bewitching eyes, and he reminded him, "Master Xie said that you will wait for the princess and Ji, and you will stay for two more years before giving it to anyone. Are you worried about this now? morning?"


    "How is it possible!" Xiao Xun jumped up like a cat whose tail was trampled on, "Since the emperor gave me the marriage, Mei Mei is mine, and if I want to raise it, I will raise it myself, I don''t want him to help me raise it. "


    Lu Yan waved his hand at him, "You can go to Mr. Xie to discuss it yourself. I still have something to do here, so I won''t leave you here. Be careful when youe and go, and don''t let others see it."


    "Who can see?"


    After all, Xiao Xun also knew the seriousness of the matter, and was extra cautious when he left, but he didn''t go back to Prince Xiang''s mansion, but came to Xie''s house, and squatted on the crabapple tree behind Xie Zhiwei''s boudoir all night.


    At the same time, Zhu Ying was also squatting on the tree. He was on duty tonight. Seeing the mastering in person, he was a little depressed. He wondered if he could take this opportunity to take a rest?


    Back yesterday, Xie Zhiwei asked Du Yuan to drop by and post a message to the Cui family. She was going to visit her cousin and cousin early this morning, and by the way, take the pulse of the eldest cousin. At Cui''s house, Cui Nanwan''s health has improved. Hearing that Xie Zhiwei was engaged, she was very anxious to know the situation, so she asked someone toe back and tell the girl toe over earlier.


    Xie Zhiwei got up early and sat in front of the mirror to do her makeup. Zi Mobed her hair while chattering, "The ruby ??bead flower is the girl''s favorite. It is very good to wear when I am at home. It is a good pair. I lost one. The rest One, why not take it to the silver shop, make a separate hairpin or something, and wear it when the girl is old enough in the future?"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at a single ruby ??bead flower on the dressing table, and heard that this bead flower was made by her mother when she was pregnant with her. Over the years, if it wasn''t for important banquets and invitations, she would like to wear it very much and lost it. One, what a pity.


    "Sister Zimo, why did the girl''s Zhuhua go outside?"


    Qianmei held a bead flower in her hand, and came in from the outside, Xie Zhiwei looked in the mirror, the bead flower in her hand was not exactly the same as the one on the dressing table, if she hadn''t seen the bead flower falling into Zhuxian Lake with her own eyes, She was going to suspect that this was the one.


    "Show me to see!"


    Qian Mei handed the bead flower to Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei took a closer look, and all the traces told her that this was the one she dropped in Zhuxian Lake, "Where did you find this?"


    "It''s on the girl''s window sill. The servant just came from the garden behind. I saw it and wondered."


    Zi Mo and Xie Zhiwei nced at each other in the mirror, and said to Qian Mei, "Oh, I put it on by ident, it''s really **** good, luckily Qian Mei saw it, if someone took it away, where can I find it?"


    Zi Mo is Xie Zhiwei''s big servant girl. She has always done things safely. Knowing that this matter is strange, she is afraid of being talked about, so she takes the responsibility on herself.


    Shallow eyebrows undoubtedly belong to him, besides, she is just a little maid, for this credit, Xie Zhiwei casually gave her a pair of gold and ginkgo pearl flowers suitable for little girls, and she went down smiling.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at the lost and recovered ruby ??bead flower, and after a sliver of sweetness filled his heart, his face sank. Although the bead flower was a thought left by his mother, it was dead. Risk your life?


    The deepest part of Zhuxian Lake is said to be dozens of people deep, and the ce where she threw pearl flowers is the deepest ce of Zhuxian Lake. If you dive in, you will lose your life there if you are not careful. What is Xiao Xun doing?


    Xie Zhiwei felt lingering fears in his heart, and then felt incredible. When did his every move start to affect his heart? Was it because he took such a risk to find Zhuhua for himself?


    After grooming, Xie Zhiwei came to Fuyun Courtyard after eating breakfast. Mrs. Yuan came back from the auditorium and was talking to Mother Tian about Xie Jibai''s marriage. Miss Hai lives in Cui''s house, and I get up from Cui''s house on the day of meeting the bride, I think it''s good."


    In the previous life, the cousin of the Hai family had no chance to marry the fourth uncle, and the day she died was in April. In this life, she has been given a marriage to Xiao Xun, and will never be married to Xiao Changxuan by the emperor again.


    Xie Zhiwei stepped into the threshold, met Yuan Shi, and saw Xie Mingxi sitting on the kang in front of the window writing big characters. He looked at himself, his eyes were full of surprises, but he rushed over without leaving his homework as usual, looking at It seems to be a lot more sensible.


    Xie Zhiwei sat down on the kang and listened to the conversation between Yuan Shi and Nanny Tian. It took only a cup of tea. After Xie Mingxi finished writing thest page of big characters, he put down his pen and threw himself into Xie Zhiwei''s arms, "Sister, go to Cui''s house Grandfather''s house, can you take me there?"


    Xie Zhiwei was worried that the tea in his hand would scald his younger brother''s hair, so he put it down and stroked the top of his hair, "You don''t have to go to school today?"


    "Xu Mu today, my brother-inw said he would teach me how to ride a horse, but I don''t know when it is?"


    The word "brother-inw" made Xie Zhiwei blush. Before she could hear the news, Yuan Shi who was at the side heard it and scolded, "What are you talking about? Who told you to call me brother-inw?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 393: Negative thorn

    Chapter 393 Negative Jing


    Xie Mingxi was dumbfounded by his mother''s scolding, he didn''t know what was wrong with him? Mingming''s eldest brother also said that the emperor bestowed a marriage on the eldest sister, and the county prince will be their brother-inw in the future.


    Two bean-sized teardrops swirled in Xie Mingxi''s big and bright eyes. He looked at his sister and then at his mother in aggrieved way.


    Yuan Shi was fine, Xie Zhiwei was so distressed that tears were about toe out, he quickly hugged his younger brother in his arms, and said to Yuan Shi, "If mother has something to say to younger brother, it must be someone else who knows what a child like him knows. Said, he heard it, so he yelled like that."


    Yuan also felt sorry for her son, but she was even more afraid that his son would yell and embarrass her daughter, so she murmured her lips twice, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing that the siblings are making out, Mother Tian was happy to see it seed, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Miss, are you going to Cui''s house? I don''t know when to leave, the wife has already drawn up the gift list for Cui''s house, and the maidservant will show it to the girl? "


    "Don''t worry about it, the Cui family asked me to go there earlier, so I''ll leave now." She asked the little girl toe over to put on shoes for her younger brother, and said to Yuan Shi, "Mother, should I bring my younger brother?"


    Yuan Shi has nothing to do. When the siblings left the house, Yuan Shi supported his forehead, "This child is so spoiled by his sister, don''t turn around and spoil him."


    "How could it be?" Mother Tian smiled, "The eldest girl is not the one who doesn''t know how to be polite. The servants are watching, the fifth young master went out with the eldest girl this time, and when he came back, he was much more sensible. I heard that you can do it It''s a unique thing for a fellow student from the ninth rank!"


    Which family''s children are already famous at the age of five or six?


    It was precisely because he was afraid that Xie Mingxi would grow up without knowing the sky and the earth, Xie Tiao didn''t send anyone back to say it, and he didn''t celebrate at home, just pretending that this incident never happened. Moreover, Xie Mingxi is still young, even if he is apanion, he may be apanion to the queen''s son in the future.


    Several adult princes, the apanying ces are full. Except for the unborn sons, the emperor can''t easily tie the Xie family with any prince.


    This apanying reading is just a fame right now.


    But Yuan Shi was very happy in her heart, "This is all the benefits his sister earned for him. I hope he has a conscience and can treat his sister well when he grows up. s, thinking that Mei Mei is going to marry a Concubine, my heart hurts like a knife, in the future Meimei will live in the hands of my aunt!"


    Nurse Tian also thinks that this marriage is really bad. Since ancient times, marriages have always paid attention to being well-matched. First of all, the identity is very asymmetrical, and I don��t know what the emperor thinks.


    Cui''s side, Xie Mingxi was taken out to y by Cui Tingzhan.


    Xie Zhiwei took Cui Nanwan''s pulse. Her pulse condition was getting better and better, and her spirit was much better than three days ago. Xie Zhiwei adjusted the prescription for her. The four cousins ??sat in front of Cui Nanwan''s bed and talked.


    "When will Second Uncle and Second Aunte?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    "It''s time to arrive in two or three days." Cui Nanjia asked about Xie Zhiwei''s marriage, "Although he has been crowned the king of the county, his background is not good enough. Now the emperor refuses to give the family any face."


    However, Xie Zhiwei was satisfied with this marriage. She didn''t want to hear people saying that Xiao Xun was not good, so she said, "Although the marriage was ordered by the emperor, the county prince and I have known each other for a long time. We have gotten along very well during this fight against the epidemic." It��s much better than just knowing the basics and not knowing the character.��


    Cui Nanwan also agrees very much, "In the past, the family said that Second Young Master Zhang is from Xuandehou''s Mansion, he is a descendant, and has a noble character, but you see, what will happen after I marry? We have worked together in the city, presumably Wei Cousin knows the details of the county prince, with this kind of affection, she will be better than me no matter what in the future."


    Being obedient and listening to the sound, the three sisters of the Cui family heard what Xie Zhiwei meant, and knew that she was not dissatisfied with the marriage, so they were all relieved.


    The four of them talked about the marriage of the fourth master of the Xie family. Xue Jian stumbled in and rushed in. When she crossed the threshold, she stumbled. Fortunately, Xie Zhiwei helped her in time, so she didn''t fall to the ground.


    "What''s wrong with you? What made you panic like this?" Cui Nanjia frowned.


    "Girl, it''s not good. Mr. Zhang, he, he, he knelt at the gate of our house, with a thorn on his back, and said that he wanted to invite the eldest girl back."


    Cui Nanwan''s face changed suddenly, her blood faded away, her whole body was trembling, and her whole body was not feeling well.


    Seeing this, Xie Zhiwei was taken aback, and quickly went up to hold her wrist, andforted her, "Big cousin, don''t do this, we won''t let you go back with us, please rest assured, don''t scare yourself."


    Cui Nanwan couldn''t rx, she was trembling all over, her lips were bruised, and after a few breaths, she passed out.


    There was another turmoil in the room, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly asked Zimo to bring an needle pack, after giving Cui Nanwan the needle, it took about a cup of tea, herplexion improved slightly, and slowly, after rxing all over, the whole body fell into a deep sleep .


    When Xie Zhiwei pulled the needle out of her body, he was already sweating all over. Just now, if she hadn''t guarded here, Cui Nanwan might have gone like this. It is really extremely dangerous.


    Cui Nanjia called Xin Yi in to look at the big sister, she asked Xue Jian to take Xie Zhiwei down to change clothes, and walked around in the courtyard by herself, not knowing what to do, feeling helpless.


    If we don''t care about Zhang Hongqian, the Cui family will be famous in the capital this time, and outsiders don''t know what to say about the Cui family. Instead of talking about things and winning the sympathy of the world, what the world sees is Zhang Hongqian''s pleading guilty.


    In this world, there are few people who help put out the fire. They watch the fire from the other side, stand and talk without back pain, and there are many people who are easily kidnapped by morality.


    Sure enough, after a while, the woman in charge came in and asked for Cui Nanjia''s instructions, "Second Master Zhang said he wanted to see the eldest girl, and said that between husband and wife, there were fights at the head of the bed and peace at the end of the bed. What''s the matter, he told the eldest girl in person. , and said, no matter what, the eldest girl is Zhang Ergongzi''s first wife, our family took the eldest aunt back regardless, and didn''t let the husband and wife meet, what''s going on?"


    "What do people outside say?"


    The woman in charge hesitated for a moment, and said, "They say that ten temples would be demolished rather than a single marriage broken. Some say that the eldest girl is jealous. She entered the house by herself for three years and had nothing to do. When she heard that my aunt was pregnant, she searched for life and ran back to her mother''s house." , is really inappropriate.��


    Cui Nanjia was so angry that her face turned green, tears rolled in her eyes, and it took her a long time to hold back a sentence, "Hey, who are these people?"


    Xie Zhiwei changed her clothes and came out of the wing room. She heard what the woman in charge said, and she also knew that Zhang Hongqian did this because the pce was putting pressure on Xuandehou''s mansion. However, Zhang Hongqian had already made a big fool of himself. People, how can you get married? She told the woman in charge, "Go outside and ask Mr. Zhang, who else is there in the world? The married aunt goes back to her mother''s house, and the inw''s family is so forced toe?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 394: like

    Chapter 394 Like


    The mother-inw got the order and went away happily, but Cui Nanjia was puzzled and said worriedly, "Cousin Wei, can''t the big cousin go back with this person?"


    These days, they can see that the eldest sister has picked up a life. If she is sent back to Xuande Hou Mansion, she may really die.


    Cui Nankou came out of the house with a pale face. After seeing the dirty things in the mansions of the rich and powerful in Beijing, she just wanted to go back to Boling. powerful.


    "Wei Cousin, my father wrote a letter the day before yesterday, saying that he will go to Beijing in the near future, and that he will go to discuss this matter with the Xuande Hou Mansion. I am worried that the situation will change when my fatheres."


    There is one thing Cui Nankou didn''t say. In the letter, her father yelled at her and her elder sister, saying about the Cui family''s affairs, how could she allow Wei cousin to jump up and down with a foreign surname, she was very sad. For this matter, the Xie family came forward to talk to Xuande Hou''s mansion is fighting in the arena, if the fatheres and cede thend to seek peace, where will the face of Donglou and Xie''s family be put?


    She didn''t want to go to Xuandehou''s Mansion, and she didn''t want to be a continuation for someone like Zhang Hongqian. It''s just that she was a woman and she couldn''t control everything.


    Xie Zhiwei understood some of Cui Nanwan''s unfinished words, and she was not worried. If she really got to that point, she would have to use her trump card.


    In the previous life, before Lu Yan died, she handed over the handles of the courtiers to her. She knew all about Xuan Dehou''s messy things; she could even arrange the evidence properly. In the past, she belonged to the Xie family. The eldest daughter, she doesn''t want to tear herself apart with these dignitaries. Now that she still has a second identity, what is she afraid of?


    However, how to do it, let��s wait for the master of Xilou toe.


    At the door, Zhang Hongqian pleaded guilty, but he didn''t dare to raise his head, when he heard the Cui family''s mother-inw say, "Eldest son-inw, what''s the matter with you? If you have anything to do, you have to wait for the second master and second wife to arrive. The eldest girl was picked up, but didn��t the second young mastere back and said that the eldest girl hadn��t seen him for many years, and he would take her back to stay for a few days, and take care of her illness by the way, so why is it worth it?��


    This woman of the Cui family is very good at talking, she sighs three times, and the onlookers know the whole story. It''s not like what Zhang Hongqian said before, the Cui family wants to beat mandarin ducks, the eldest girl of the Cui family is jealous, etc. Yes, pointing and pointing, and began to say one-sidedly that Xuandehou''s mansion bullied others, and the girl was married, and her mother''s family was not allowed to go back to Yunyun.


    Zhang Hongqian was so angry that if he didn''te, his grandmother would force him toe, and his grandfather would not be able to help him. He also said that if he wanted to keep the title of Marquis of Xuande, he should take Cui back.


    He came and made such a gesture. Who knows, the Cui family doesn''t even have a decent person, so it''s unreasonable to send a woman to argue with him!


    "Hey, isn''t this the one who hung on the city wall the day before yesterday? Why did youe here?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhang Hongqian raised his eyes and saw that it was Xiao Xun, the demon king of the world, who was sitting on a tall horse with a ck gold whip in his hand, and was approaching rattlingly. The horse came up to him and beat him. With a snort, Zhang Hongqian almost fainted.


    Zhang Hongqian became angry when he saw Xiao Xun. They were still cousins ??after all. What is the reason for Xiao Xun not to open which pot?


    The crowd around made a sound of sudden realization, and some people even said, "My God, it turned out to be the one hanging on the city wall. No wonder the daughter-inw wants to go back to her mother''s house and rece me. I would rather be divorced than be with this person." Pass it!"


    "That''s right, to lose such a big ugly, not to hide at home, but dare toe out to shame others, the skin is thicker than the city wall!"


    "Why did the Cui family form such an inw family? They don''t even want face?"


    "What do you know? We Boling people don''t know that the Cui family is divided into the east building and the west building. The sons of the west building don''t study hard, so they rely on marrying their daughters to cling to the powerful. The Cui family, Donglou took the eldest girl back because he couldn��t stand it anymore, right?��


    ��


    Every word was like a knife and gun poking Zhang Hongqian''s heart. He couldn''t kneel down anymore, and stood up abruptly, "Cousin, what does this matter have to do with you? What are you doing here?"


    He was originally put up by Xiao Xun, but Xiao Xun didn''t exin it to him until now, and he still made trouble.


    "Dangran has nothing to do with me anymore. What does it matter to you if youe to plead guilty, and Ie to visit rtives?" After finishing speaking, Xiao Xun got off his horse, walked up the steps, and said to the woman, "Please tell the second son !"


    The woman was about to turn around and go in when she heard a crisp voice shout, "Brother-inw, brother-inw, you are finally here!"


    Xiao Xun turned his head to look, and saw Xie Mingxi pounced towards him like a suckling swallow, he quickly reached out to catch it, Xie Mingxi ran up to him, stopped like a hot wheel, at least he didn''t rush into his arms In the picture, his immature face was flushed, Yuxue was cute, and Xiao Xun was very happy with his eyes that resembled Xie Zhiwei. He rubbed Xie Mingxi''s head and asked, "Where''s your sister?"


    "My sister is inside, I will take my brother-inw in."


    Xie Mingxi took Xiao Xun''s hand and was about to leave, but Xiao Xun didn''t move. He turned his head to see that the second cousin came over with malicious intentions, ring at his brother-inw angrily, Xie Mingxi was startled, and hurriedly stopped in front of Cui Tingzhan , "Second cousin, you are not allowed to bully my brother-inw."


    Cui Tingzhan was really dizzy. Even though he was married, this little guy sold his sister from head to toe. It really is not the same mother, but it is different.


    Xiao Xun knew what Cui Tingzhan was thinking just by meeting him. He pointed at Zhang Hongqian, "Can you settle it? If not, I''ll take action. Don''t make trouble with the princess again."


    Cui Tingzhan blushed, seeing that the stalemate could not continue in the public, he had to deal with Zhang Hongqian''s matter, "Second Master Zhang, what''s the matter, please tell inside, your behavior will only embarrass the two families .My eldest sister is in better health. You make such a fuss, do you not want her to live?"


    Zhang Hongqian is in a very difficult situation now, continue to kneel, he has no face to kneel down, if he goes back, if he doesn''t take Cui back, his grandmother won''t let him in.


    "I''m here to pick up Nan Wan. She has lived in her mother''s house for several days, and she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her body. If it''s not good, she can take her back. At least she can ask the imperial doctor, so as not to worry the elders in the family."


    The meaning is beyond words, Cui Nanwan is in the Cui family, and even the imperial doctor can''t afford it, how can the Cui family have the nerve to keep someone?


    Xiao Xun hadn''t entered the door yet, when he heard it, he sneered, "Go and ask, which imperial doctor in this imperial hospital is better than the Cui family''s medical skills? Besides, you have lost such a big shame and been stripped naked Hanging on the tower, even the mole on it can be seen clearly, which girl is shameless and can marry you?"


    Today''s update!


    Lu Yan: No matter how the author treats me, I will help Mei Mei ask for votes!


    Please help me stabilize the list!

 Chapter 395: pick you up

    Chapter 395 pick you up


    Dare to doubt his wife''s medical skills, Xiao Xun felt that Zhang Hongqian hadn''t suffered enough.


    The key point is that Zhang Hongqian didn''t know where he offended Xiao Xun until now. He and Xiao Xun are rtives anyway, and they have no grievances in the past and no hatred in the present. Does Xiao Xun treat him as his brother?


    Not only did Xiao Xun not apologize to him, but he kept telling him about his scandal. Zhang Hongqian blushed with anger, stepped forward, and pointed at Xiao Xun''s nose, "Say, why did you do this? How did I offend you?" ?��


    "Seeing that you don''t like me, the king is happy, what''s the matter? Can''t you?" Xiao Xun grabbed Zhang Hongqian''s wrist, grinding his teeth and said, "Dare to point at this king, believe it or not, this king will take you Broken arm?"


    Zhang Hongqian backed away in fright, "Xiao Xun, don''t overdo it, I''m your cousin! Just wait, I''m going to sue you in front of the emperor!"


    "Go, hurry up, don''t spend the night!" Xiao Xun hurriedly pushed him, although Zhang Hongqian was about to be a round older than Xiao Xun, where was his opponent, he took a few steps back, confiscated his posture, and sat down on the ground, Severe pain came from the tailbone, and a cold sweat broke out all over his body, and he couldn''t help screaming "Aw".


    The young servants of the Zhang family rushed forward, helped their son up, put him on the horse, turned around and left, not daring to stay longer.


    The twig was still on Zhang Hongqian''s back, and several uncut branches made his back hurt. Zhang Hongqian''s wailing could be heard along the road.


    A farce, just like this shifted the battlefield.


    Xiao Xun felt it was a pity, but Cui Tingzhan felt it was unbelievable. The manager said that Zhang Hongqian was causing trouble at the door, so he hurried back. As a result, without saying a few words, Zhang Hongqian came and left quickly.


    The three entered the main hall. Xie Zhiwei was already waiting in the main hall when he heard the report. When he saw Xiao Xun, he came up to him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    In an instant, Xiao Xun felt a dislocation in time and space, as if many yearster, when his daughter-inw left rtives, he came to pick him up.


    He couldn''t helpughing, and said poorly, "I''m here to pick you up!"


    Xie Zhiwei blushed because of hisck of skin and face, and gave him a hard look, but the smile in her eyes was hard to hide, without power at all, but in Xiao Xun''s eyes, she was charming and cute, which made him quarrel. There are nine cat tails sweeping back and forth in my heart, itching my whole body so badly.


    Cui Tingzhan watched the two get along, and then believed that Xie Zhiwei was probably happy about this marriage, and his attitude towards Xiao Xun was much better. He kept Xiao Xun for dinner, and in the evening, it was Xiao Xun who sent Xie Zhiwei back.


    In Xuandehou''s mansion, Xuandehou''s son listened patiently to his wife and children crying and telling the story. He was furious and squinted at Mrs. Han, "And then? What do you want? Go to the emperor to file a petition ? Do you think you can win the case?"


    "Could it be that the eldest princess just watched her grandson being bullied like this?" When Han talked about the eldest princess, she was full ofints. She knelt in front of the Qingshou Pce for a day and a night. If she didn''te, she copied "The Commandments for Women" a hundred times, and her face was lost in both houses.


    She is a daughter-inw, so it''s fine if she doesn''t like the eldest princess, but her own son is of the eldest princess''s bloodline. Xiao Xun suffered this humiliation and broke his tail bone. Could it be that the eldest princess just doesn''t care about it? Do not ask?


    "Stupid woman!" Xuande Hou Shizi didn''t want to say a word to the Han family. Even the prince in the pce dared not take advantage of him in front of the Chenjun king. His son actually dared to provoke Xiao Xun.


    "Since you dare to provoke Xiao Xun, you should be prepared to be bullied by him. I can''t help but look for me."


    The dignitaries are also divided into three, six, and nine grades. Xiao Xun''s kind is of course the top dignitaries.


    The eldest princess doesn''t have close contact with the pce, the sons and grandchildren of Xuande Hou''s mansion are not very capable, and in the capital, they can only be regarded as third-rate dignitaries at most, Zhang Hongqian isparable to cousin Xiao Xun, in fact, they have no contacts at all .


    "My son didn''t provoke him!" Zhang Hongqiany on the couch, feeling extremely wronged. He and Xiao Xun couldn''t y together, so how could he provoke Xiao Xun?


    "You don''t do business all day long. You don''t have the ability to ask you to bring your wife back. If you don''t provoke him, he Xiao Xun will have eyes for you and attack you. You are too overestimated." own."


    Mrs. Han felt sorry for her son, and frowned, "Master, you can''t say that. How can you say that about your son? ording to what Master said, it is the honor of Xiao Xun to attack the second child?"


    Xuande Hou Shizi couldn''t get angry, pointed at Han''s nose and said, "If it weren''t for you, this matter would havee to this point today? It''s all you have to do with Cui''s family. Princess Duanxian is here, not only will you not live well Entertaining, offending people to death, you still want to say something else, let me see how this matter ends in the end!"


    Han was trembling with anger, she stood up abruptly, "Who is the Princess Duanxian? To put it bluntly, she is a princess. Is she rted to the Xiao family or is she a rtive? A junior, bossing around in front of me, I am that It''s easy to bully, let her bully? Why should I just keep my voice low?"


    "Mr. Cui, to put it bluntly, she is from the Cui family. Can the east building and the west building bepared? Isn''t she sold to our family by the Cui family? She still wants to gain face in front of me. Who in the world is a daughter-inw who is not the mother-inw?" Let''s set the rules, she is so delicate, why don''t you just stay at home and recruit a husband?"


    Is this speaking humannguage?


    Xuande Hou Shizi really didn''t expect that the Han family was so stupid. It can be seen that some people, even if you have slept with her for many years, it is still difficult to read people''s hearts until the critical moment.


    Princess Duanxian had nothing to do with the Xiao family before, but now she has nothing to do with the Xiao family? Han Shi still can''t see how favored she is by the emperor as the Princess of the County without passing through the door. Is Han Shi old and confused?


    Xuande Hou Shizi was trembling with anger, pointed at Han''s nose, said "yes" several times, and finally said, "I don''t care about this matter, you have the ability, you take care of it!"


    After finishing speaking, Prince Xuande Hou walked away, and after a while, Mrs. Han heard that Prince Xuande Hou pulled the servant girl who served in the study, and the two of them achieved good deeds in broad daylight. people in the house.


    Han was so angry that she smashed everything in the house clean. She never dreamed that she would be surrounded by people looking around, and in the end, her husband pped her in the face in front of the whole family.


    The eldest son is taking revenge on her. Han embraced his son in his arms and cried, "Your father is not trying to make a face for me. I have worked hard to support this family and bear children for him. I have never He didn''t do anything wrong, why did he treat me like this?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 396: consummation

    Chapter 396 Consummation


    When these words reached the ears of the son of the world, Zhang Yanqing just sneered twice, "In this capital city, which master has three wives and four concubines? If I don''t make face for her, she is shameless herself. What is the face for her?"


    The servants in Xuandehou''s mansion dared not walk on the ground, everyone was frightened, for fear of offending the masters, the atmosphere was gloomy, as if a white wedding had happened at home.


    Cui Nanwan asked Xin Yi to tell her what she had heard from Xuande Hou''s mansion, and she couldn''t help showing a smile on her face. She, who cared about women''s morals very much, couldn''t help saying "serve it", sighed Tone, "I''m just afraid of ruining Wei Cousin''s reputation."


    After all, Wei Cousin is still venting her anger for her!


    Xin Yi took the medicine brought by the little maid, and while feeding it to Cui Nanwan, he said, "I heard that Cousin saved the lives of the empress and the dragon in her belly twice. The empress is very happy. With this marriage, the maidservant sees that the county prince values ??the cousin girl very much, presumably the cousin girl has something to rely on, and doesn''t care what the unexpected leader says?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know what people outside said about her, and she didn''t care. Xiao Xun came again as usual, and stayed in her boudoir.


    Xie Zhiwei leaned on the head of the bed, wrapped in a quilt, watched him drink two bowls of tea in a row, and thought to himself, why won''t he change for a while?


    When he went to change clothes, she called Du Yuan and Du Yan in to guard them. Although they were a fianc�� couple, they still had to avoid suspicion. It was really bad for him to keep barging into his boudoir like this.


    "Mei Mei, I came today to say goodbye to you."


    "Huh? Where are you going?" Xie Zhiwei thought about it, but he didn''t hear that there was any war.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be leaving Beijing for a few days, and I''ll be back in three or five days at thetest. If you''re lucky, I''ll be back in a day or two."


    Xie Zhiwei guessed what he was going to do, so he didn''t want to ask any more, and only asked his own request, "You alwayse at night, in case someone finds out, it''s not good, if you have something to do in the future, it''s not good toe to the door in a serious manner ?"


    Xiao Xun was a little embarrassed, "If Ie here more often, I''m afraid that the elders in the family will not have a good impression of me. Meimei, I heard that your grandfather said that he would not marry me until you were seventeen or eighteen years old. Is it real?"


    Xiao Xun walked to the bed, put his hands on his knees, bent down, tried to meet Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, and said beggingly, "Mei Mei, when will we have to wait? It''s not good to wait so long!"


    "What''s wrong?" Xie Zhiwei deliberately teased him, "Then when do you want to get married?"


    The two young children have never discussed marriage by themselves, Xie Zhi was so ashamed that his whole body was dry, he buried his face in the bed, only showing two eyes to look at Xiao Xun, seeing him frowning, he was a little embarrassed, but also seemed to be suffocating. Gained courage, "Of course, the sooner the better, but when you''re ready, we''ll... consummate the house!"


    He didn''t know what he thought of, his face flushed immediately, and he quickly added, "You ask the servant girl toe in to serve you" and then flew over the window and disappeared into the night.


    Xie Zhiwei covered her face with the quilt, andughed silently, but thinking of her previous life, she couldn''t help but shed tears in her eyes again, as if she saw that decisive and ruthless young man again, he couldn''t be suppressed because of Gu poison, andter became very Afraid of the cold, before autumn came, he wrapped himself in the thickest sable fur cloak, and asked her with stern eyes, "You don''t want to leave the pce because you want to be buried with him?"


    I don''t know what happened to the Gu poison on his body. The reason why she agreed to this marriage is to detoxify him conveniently. The seven-star Gu poison is overbearing, and it will take at least two years to detoxify, and the preparation of medicinal materials is the most important thing. The most difficult thing is that she can''t leave Beijing, so she can only contact her uncle and third cousin to see if she can get through them and know where some medicinal materials are?


    In Fuyun Courtyard, Mrs. Yuan was receiving Xie Sanniang who came from afar. She arrived in the afternoon, wearing a white background, red bamboo leaves, plum blossom makeup, and satin facing thepel, and two gold lc hairpins on her head. , with clear eyes, seeing Yuan Shi, she yelled "Sister-inw" and bowed down, Yuan Shi hurriedly supported her, "Sit down quickly, we are at home, don''t talk about such empty etiquette."


    After the two exchanged pleasantries, Yuan Shi ced Xie Sanniang in the Siya Courtyard. One was to be apanion with Haishi, and the other was that Haishi was about to leave the cab. Xie Sanniang wasfortable living in Siyayuan alone. As for huddling with the nieces and daughters in the Xiulou of Yiranju!


    After returning from Taohuawu, the girls of Xie''s family moved to Yiranju, lived together, went to boudoir school together, and finished school together every day. There was a ce to pass the time on weekdays, and it was very lively. .


    Haishi and Xie Sanniang met before, and Xie Sanniang couldn''t help being envious when she saw Haishi embroidering her wedding dress, but she kept her face calm and ordered the servant girl to put her things in the two vacant rooms on the east side. Once it was set up, some special products from Luzhou brought in were divided into shares and sent to each house.


    The Yuan family and the Qian family sent someone to send a reciprocal gift, but the Xiao family threw away the things Xie Sanniang gave, "Where did the shabby onese from? The long house needs to be taken in. The long house pays for it, don''t spend the money from the public." .��


    These words reached Yuan Shi''s ears in just a cup of tea, and Yuan Shi couldn''t help being stunned, "I can''t write two words ''thank you'' in one stroke, how could she say such a thing? Besides, Where did the family lose this little money?"


    Since Xie Sanniang moved in, Haishi has a speaker. The two of them do needlework and talk together every day. When the maid taught Xie Sanniang the words, Haishi was by his side.


    After Xie Sanniang heard it, she was neither irritable nor angry, but smiled slightly, and said, "Sister-inw is right, you can''t write two ''thanks'' in one stroke, and second sister-inw Ren said that I am a girl from the Xie family. With brother and sister-inw, with whom? She loves to talk, so let her talk!"


    Hei Shi suddenly felt that Miss Xie San was a wonderful person, everything should be on his own head, it depends on how he thinks, if it is someone else, he will feel that he is dependent on others, but Miss Xie is full of confidence, after all, this The confidence is also thanks to my family.


    Hai''s family looked on coldly, all the girls from the Xie family seemed to be very confident, it can be seen that the Xie family''s family style dictated it.


    She originally wanted to make Miss Xie San as a boudoir friend, but after hearing what Miss Xie San said, she had to adjust her position again. Once she passed the door, Miss Xie San would be her sister-inw.


    There were bursts of crying in the main courtyard of Prince Xiang''s mansion. A girl was lying on Princess Xiang''s knees, crying very sadly, "Auntie, you promised Fengzhi that Fengzhi would marry her cousin as an official. Concubine, how can you not count what you say?"


    Princess Xiang was confused by her niece crying. Is this what she wants to see? "Do you think I am willing? This is not the emperor''s sudden decree. Who can resist the decree?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 397: Zhili

    Chapter 397 Zhi Li


    Zhuang Fengzhi is the daughter of Uncle Zhuang''s concubine. In this generation, only Zhuang Fengzhi has a daughter. The Zhuang family regards it as a treasure, so that Princess Xiang pushed all the daughters she raised aside and regarded this niece as a treasure. As oneself.


    At this time, seeing Zhuang Fengzhi crying like tears, Zhuang''s heart was torn in two, and he hugged his niece and daughter in his arms tofort him, "Good boy, don''t cry, there is always a way."


    If it is said that Princess Xiang did not hate Xiao Xun to death before, and could tolerate a little, it was because her niece held a heart for him. Right now, the position of Concubine Xiao Xun is not needed for a while. After thinking about it, it was difficult for Princess Xiang to tolerate Xiao Xun.


    Seeing that Zhuang Fengzhi was out of breath from crying, Sister Ji hupped, fearing that she would cry something wrong, so sheforted her, "Ciao girl, don''t cry, even if the emperor gives orders, Princess Duanxian will still do it." A little baby, eleven years old, what can he do? The prince of the county is fourteen years old, if he wants to wait for Duanxian princess and Ji, when will he have to wait?"


    Zhuang Fengzhi really didn''t cry anymore, she figured out that she was fifteen years old, she was already at the age, and could consummate the house at any time, how many people at Xiao Xun''s age in Beijing all had housemates, if she entered the door by herself, she would upy Xiao Xun first It''s best to wait for Xie Zhiwei to pass through the door, and he has a concubine''s eldest son, so why worry about not being able to do things in the future?


    "Auntie, you have to help me, woo woo woo, I can''t live without my cousin, obviously he is mine, why should Xie Zhiwei want to **** him away, we grew up together, childhood sweetheart, if he really married someone else , I''m dead!"


    Mrs. Zhuang felt very distressed, and was afraid that others would listen to her words and ruin her niece''s reputation, so she hugged her in her arms tofort her, "Don''t worry, I will definitely find a way. What kind of girl is better than our sister Zhi, and more suitable for the eldest son?"


    Xiao Lingsu raised the curtain and walked in, seeing this scene of hugging her head and crying again, she felt a shock in her heart, came over to salute her mother, sat down beside her, waited for Zhuang Fengzhi to cry, and asked, "What''s the matter? Why is my cousin crying like this? Who else in this house can make my cousin angry?"


    Logically, Xiao Lingsu is the only daughter of Prince Xiang, and with his status as Prince Xiang, if he asks for the seal for Xiao Lingsu, a princess can''t escape.


    Sui Wang''s daughter, Xiao Lingyi, was named the head of Huayang County, and Changshou''s daughter was named the head of Huihe County. However, Xiao Lingsu was nothing. For this reason, the Zhuang family was very angry, and she could do nothing to help King Xiang , so he took his anger out on Xiao Lingsu, ming this daughter for not being able to please her father, and always treating her daughter very poorly.


    Zhuang Fengzhi thought that Xiao Lingsu was here to see a joke, wiped away her tears, and got angry at Xiao Lingsu, "If you want to care, is it because you speak ill of me in front of my cousin all day long that he wants to marry someone else? "


    Xiao Lingsu looked at Zhuang Fengzhi with the eyes of a monster. She knew what her mother and cousin were up to. Her mother wanted to marry her cousin to her eldest brother, but she didn''t even look at it. The Zhuang family was just an imperial businessman. After all, he is just a servant of the royal family. The imperial grandmother loves the elder brother so much, how could he let the elder brother marry his cousin?


    After she knew what was going on, she didn''t bother to talk to Zhuang Fengzhi anymore, she just turned her head and said to Zhuang, "Mother, the eldest sister in the pce sent a message saying that she is organizing a polo team. I want to join and make a two-body riding suit." .��


    "What kind of clothes do you make without festivals? Besides, you still have few clothes? If you want money, you can do it. I don''t care. If you don''t have money, you want to make it. Whoever you want to ask for money, don''t Find me!"


    Ms. Zhuang was in a bad mood, so she threw a few words bluntly. Xiao Lingsu got up when she heard it, and walked out without saluting her mother.


    Mrs. Zhuang was so angry that her heart ached. She pointed at Xiao Lingsu''s back, "Look, what''s her attitude? I don''t have enough clothes and jewelry for her? The money from the public is just a little bit less. With so much money, the prince asked me to find a way to prepare a small set of gifts for the eldest son, I still have a headache, where can I spare the money to make her some riding clothes now?"


    "How old are you, and I''m about to discuss marriage, and I just want to run outside every day to see what kind of good family she can marry in the future." After finishing speaking, Mrs. Zhuang gently wiped away the tears of her niece, "Okay Don''t cry, when I did the jewelry the day before yesterday, I specially made some jewelry for you, and asked the maid to dress you up well, your cousin should be back, after you meet him, talk to him well, Be gentle and he will understand what you mean."


    "He''s already married someone, how can I talk to him?" Zhuang Fengzhi yed with a small temper, "We used to talk when we were young, but when we got older, I couldn''t get close to him, who knows, he is actually Such a heartless person."


    Xiao Lingsu didn''t leave right away after going out. She knew that she was being rude just now, and hesitated whether to go back and apologize to her mother. After hearing these words, she vomited out the meal overnight and said to the maid beside her, "Go !"


    Citron helped her own girl and walked out of Rongfu Hall, the courtyard of the Zhuang family. Will Princess Duanxian misunderstand?"


    Xiao Lingsu thought for a while, "Elder brother has his own discretion. Let''s not meddle in our own business. This family is like this. Who knows what kind of temper Princess Duanxian has. If they are like them, let them bite the dog." Go, if it''s not the same, it must be right and wrong, she should be able to distinguish clearly."


    Xiao Lingsu walked around to her own courtyard, entered the house, sat at the desk in front of the window, picked up the unfinished book, and began to read.


    Citron made her a cup of tea and couldn''t help asking, "Girl, what about the riding outfit?"


    "Go and ask my second elder brother if he has any money. Lend me some money first, and I will return it to him when the monthly report is issued next month. Always make a riding outfit, otherwise, this Polo team, I can''t get in."


    Xiao Xun came back two dayster, there were twenty geese in the carriage, all the way in from Nanxunmen, the wild geese along the way were cheering and cheering, attracting passers-by to stop and stare. Everyone in the capital knew that Prince Chen had caught live geese and came back to make a small order for Princess Duanxian.


    Even Xie Zhiwei, who was sitting in the Fuyun courtyard, knew it. At that time, she was listening to Yuan Shi talking about how Xiao Dingli would move.


    "These days, you don''t want to go anywhere except to go to the pce to greet the empress. At least you make two sets of clothes for the prince of the county. Since the marriage was bestowed by the emperor, you don''t need to ask for your name and Najib. You will turn around and wait for Prince Xiang''s mansion toe over." Make an appointment, if you don''t return the gift, it will be rude, why don''t you go to a tailor shop and buy two sets of clothes to make do with it?"


    Bai Ling stepped into the door, and seeing Yuan Shi and Xie Zhiwei looking over, she said happily, "The prince of the county went out to catch geese, and he loaded a cart full of geese. Now everyone in the capital is saying that the prince of the county values ??the girl so much. Go and catch live geese for Zhi ceremony."


    The third update!

 Chapter 398: Xiaoding

    Chapter 398 Xiaoding


    Yuan Shi was very happy when she heard this, and after Xie Zhiwei left, she couldn''t help but said to Nanny Tian, ??"Although my uncle is a concubine, you should pay special attention to us Meimei from this posture. Don''t you have wild geese in the garden? My uncle insists on catching them yourself, and doing it yourself is the only way to take us Meimei to heart."


    Nurse Tian naturally followed suit with nice words.


    Xie Zhiwei returned to Yizhaoyuan, her face was flushed, she didn''t expect that Xiao Xun came to say goodbye to her two days ago in order to go outside to catch live geese, and he caught so many geese back, unting it in the market, for fear that others would not know that he wanted Xiaoding up.


    Zhuang Fengzhi''s tears hadn''t been wiped away, and the hups became more and more severe. The servant girl from Rongfu Hall came in and reported, "Princess, the prince of the county is back. He is in the front yard at the moment. He has caught a car of live geese. The prince invited the concubine toe back." Go to discuss the matter of Xiao Dingli."


    When Zhuang Fengzhi heard this, she immediately hugged Zhuang Shi, "Auntie, no, I don''t want my cousin to make a small betrothal ceremony, my cousin''s first wife can only be me, if he makes a small betrothal ceremony for other girls, I won''t live."


    Mrs. Zhuang''s heart was broken when she heard this, and she also angered Xiao Xun, "Is he in such a hurry? The emperor''s decree has only been issued for two days, and he can''t wait for a day? The eleven-year-old girl of Princess Duanxian, Wee in, what can it do?"


    The maids didn''t dare to answer these words. They lowered their heads and shrunk their shoulders, for fear that the princess would spread the fire on themselves.


    Coincidentally, King Xiang couldn''t wait any longer, and came here with Xiao Xun, heard Zhuang''s words in his ears, and couldn''t help saying angrily, "Then tell me, the emperor issued an imperial decree, are you going to dy it?" Don''t do it? Hey, why doesn''t this king know when the banker is so stubborn and dares to resist the order?"


    What does this have to do with dealers?


    Mrs. Zhuang was still holding her niece in her arms. The niece was twitching badly. She was very distressed and patted the back of the niece lightly. Zhuang Fengzhi quickly got up with her head down and bowed to King Xiang. The sweetheart standing beside her was startled and almost pouted. She immediately covered her face covered with tears and snot, turned around and walked to the next room. It was really embarrassing. Cousin wouldn''t despise him, would he?


    No, no, seeing myself crying, my cousin should be very distressed.


    "My lord, this concubine doesn''t mean that. What I mean is that the emperor has only made an order for two days. There is no need to make an order so quickly. Let people outside know that we are the girl who married the Xie family. It is not good to spread the word. .��


    Mrs. Zhuang thought of how much the prince attached great importance to the eldest son of the concubine, and said, "It also contributed to the prestige of Miss Xie''s family. If you marry in the future, disrespecting your husband and elders will not be the root of the family''s troubles?"


    Xiao Xun''s face was darkened, he sat down on the chair and sneered, "Then what does the princess want?"


    Mrs. Zhuang didn''t hear the sarcasm and anger in Xiao Xun''s tone. Seeing Xiao Xun sitting down, she thought he meant to have a long talk, and wondered if it was just seeing her niece, what was on her mind?


    She hurriedly said, "ording to me, since the imperial decree of granting marriage has been issued, there is no need to be so anxious, let her hang out for a few months, and let the Xie family know that the gate of my Prince Xiang''s Mansion is not so easy..."


    Before Zhuang''s words were finished, King Xiang directly threw a cup of tea brought by the maid on the ground, and he squinted at Princess Xiang, "If you don''t want to be the mistress of the house and not arrange marriages for the children, my king Please get an expert, you think the Xie family is climbing up my Xiang Pce, you are really stupid!"


    The Zhuang family really didn''t understand, you said it well, why did King Xiang get angry? She was also furious, for more than ten years, she did not dare to confront King Xiang, her face was pale, and her voice trembled, "Since the prince has spoken, I will go tomorrow."


    Xiao Xun took a deep breath, looked at King Xiang, and then at Princess Xiang, "Princess, tomorrow is not an auspicious day, and you have to pay attention to the hour when you make the Xiaoding. The date calcted by Qin Tianjian is March 22. I I will tell the Xie family about this date, and when the date arrives, I will ask the princess to help me make a trip."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Xun turned around and walked out.


    King Xiang was also about to step out, but thinking of this matter, for the sake of face, he still had to rely on Princess Xiang, and he couldn''t tear himself apart with her for the time being, so he had to swallow his anger and say, "There are still ten days, this little Ding Please worry more about the ceremony, for Ah Xun''s marriage, this king will ask for an order and let the Ministry of Rites handle it."


    Ministry of Rites? Only the weddings of princes and princesses will be handled by the Ministry of Rituals. It''s not like Xiao Xun has no father or mother, so he let the Ministry of Rites to take care of it. How much respect is this for Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei?


    If the person who is engaged to Xiao Xun is the dealer, then this dignity belongs to the dealer. Zhuang''s heart is still very angry, but right now, this marriage is ordered by the emperor, unless Xie Zhiwei dies suddenly, otherwise, it will not be her turn to be the girl of the Zhuang family anyway.


    Master Zhuang thought for a while, and said, "My lord, this marriage is a match made in heaven. I will definitely take it to heart. Even if the Ministry of Etiquette arranges it, I will keep an eye on it. Make it perfect."


    Hearing this, King Xiang felt much more at ease, and felt that his concubine was not useless. If she could really do what she said, she might as well give her more dignity in the future.


    "It''s just that the prince has ever thought about it. The prince of the county is already fourteen years old, and the princess of Duanxian is only eleven years old. I heard that the Xie family will keep the girl until she is seventeen or eighteen years old. When are you going?"


    King Xiang also heard the words from the Xie family. He was still thinking at the time, did the Xie family love the girl? Or is there another purpose? King Xiang is not afraid either, when the timees to ask the Empress Dowager for a letter of honor, the Xie family dare not deny it.


    At this moment, he turned his head and looked at Zhuang Shi with displeasure, "What do you want to say?"


    "The concubine means that since the main concubine has already been decided and she is young, it is better to consider letting the side concubine enter the door first, not to ask for a concubine, but to stay in the prince''s house to serve, and then invite the concubine toe in after the concubine passes the door. Feng, it will not hurt the dignity of the princess of the county."


    Logically speaking, this is a good arrangement.


    After all, Xiao Xun is not young anymore. An older son in an ordinary wealthy family already has a room, but Xiao Xun is surrounded by servants, and even a female mosquito cannot fly into the room.


    King Xiang took a deep look at Mrs. Zhuang and sneered, "If you can persuade Ah Xun to ept your stupid niece, I have no objection!"


    Mrs. Zhuang breathed a sigh of relief. For her, as long as the prince agrees, the matter is half sessful. After King Xiang left, Zhuang Fengzhi came out from the next room. Just now, she heard what uncle and aunt said. Immediately with a smile on his face, he ran over and hugged Mrs. Zhuang''s arm, "Auntie, uncle agrees? Then you go and tell your cousin now, why don''t you also ce a small order on March 22, and have a day with Miss Xie! "


    Today''s update!


    I forgot to say happy Lantern Festival to everyone yesterday!


    Remember to vote for me and help me stabilize the list, thank you!

 Chapter 399: Joy

    Chapter 399 Joy


    If you spend a day with Miss Xie, you will trample on Xie Zhiwei''s face and rub it hard.


    Mrs. Zhuang also thought of this, and only felt that her niece was a cunning one.


    Sure enough, she is the girl cultivated by the dealer with all her efforts. All she needs now is an opportunity. Once she has the opportunity, she can soar into the sky.


    She couldn''t help stroking the back of her niece lovingly, "Okay, aunt is the only niece like you, since you don''t want to marry your cousin, aunt might as well let go and help you, but in the future, if you can win over His heart, don''t forget how kind your aunt is to you today."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. As long as I be my cousin''s man, am I afraid that I won''t be able to win his heart? In the future, I will definitely let my cousin treat my second cousin well. My uncle''s title and the property of Prince Xiang''s mansion must also belong to my second cousin." of."


    "Stupid boy, it doesn''t have to be your second cousin. The prince of the county is also the son of the prince. However, he is capable. He doesn''t know how much better than your second cousin. It''s enough for you to help him more in the future." !"


    "It''s natural. Auntie still doesn''t believe in Zhi''er? In the future, Zhi''er will have to make a living in the hands of a serious mother-inw like aunt. How dare Zhi''er not listen to auntie?"


    After talking, the aunt and nephew bothughed, and Rongfu Hall was naturally full of joy.


    "It''s just that this matter needs to be carefully nned. You also know your cousin''s firecracker temper. If you anger him, he doesn''t know what will happen." Zhuang was worried.


    "What is Auntie going to do?"


    "For this matter, it is best to get the approval of the empress dowager in the pce. If she can support you, it will be the most secure." Zhuang''s eyes revealed calctions, and she was not worried about the empress dowager not agreeing.


    Bringing a side concubine in ahead of time is harmless. If Xiao Xun does not object, it would be best. If Xiao Xun objects, then it is Xie Zhiwei''s fault. No elder in any family would like to see his son make trouble with his elders because of his daughter-inw.


    As a result, Xiao Xun was in a dilemma.


    Xiao Xun didn''t know that he was being missed, so he asked someone to raise the carload of wild geese in the smallke in Qiyun Garden, and told Mo Hen to take good care of him, "If one or two die, you can go Let it be buried with you!"


    Mohen wanted to cry, "Your Majesty, this servant is really not suitable for raising wild geese. You see that you have even caught wild geese, so why don''t you go and give the little ceremony in advance?"


    Xiao Xun was full of sweetness in his heart, and his tone of voice was much warmer than usual, "Do you think I don''t want to? But I heard from my mother that the Xie family sent someone to ask for my size, presumably to make me clothes, Wouldn''t it be impolite if the small ceremony was made too hastily and the clothes over there were not ready in time?"


    It makes sense, he is a filial son-inw!


    Mohenined in his heart, but didn''t show anything on his face. In order not to allow himself to be buried with these wild geese, he had no choice but to give his master an idea, "Your Majesty, why don''t you invite a little **** who specializes in raising birds from the pce to serve these wild geese?" Right? The servant is afraid that the servant will really be raised to death, and it is a small matter for the servant to bury these wild geese. It is a happy event with some bad things, so it is not good."


    No, the wild goose is dead, how unlucky it is!


    "Okay, I will enter the pce tomorrow, and you will take care of me tonight."


    Xiao Xun was tired for two days and was about to go back to have a rest when someone came to the door to report that someone from the Xie family hade to see the county prince. Xiao Xun was overjoyed and walked out while asking, "Who is here? Didn''t say anything?"


    "The one who came was a nanny surnamed Qiu next to the princess. She said that she was ordered by the princess to meet the prince and had something to say."


    Xiao Xun knew the people around Xie Zhiwei very well, so he naturally knew that Mother Qiu was the first-ss person, so he hurriedly said, "What are you waiting for, pleasee in and talk soon!"


    In the main hall of Jiulin Courtyard, Mother Qiu waited for about half a cup of tea, Xiao Xun came over, and she hurriedly stepped forward to salute, "Your Majesty, this servant is ordered by the Majesty toe and measure your size."


    Xiao Xun was stunned for a while, and said to himself, didn''t he just ask someone toe and take his size, why did he have to measure it again? But, it''s nothing, it must be because his Meimei is doing things safely, and worried about the size, so he sent Mother Qiu to take a special trip to measure, and she was very cooperative.


    The one who recorded the size was also a little girl next to Xie Zhiwei, and the two of them settled the matter. Before going back, Madam Qiu reminded, "The princess, what the princess wants, I asked the mansion to give the size before, and this time I came to measure again. , I am afraid that those who are interested will think that the princess is picky, if someone asks, please ask the prince to find another excuse."


    "Princess, please rest assured!"


    Before Mother Qiu and the little maid were leaving the house, Xiao Xun was offered a lot of rewards. He walked around the room, feeling uneasy, so he went to Ninghui Hall to look around again, and Zn Courtyard didn''t let him go. , Finally, someone called Uncle Cao, "Uncle Cao, I''m in the front hall and backyard, you hurry up and arrange for someone toe in and repair it, oh yes, the ce that needs to be remodeled still needs to be remodeled, I don''t know what the princess likes. Son?"


    He also thought about it, although he owns the county pce, he will still live in this courtyard for a while, even if he lives for a day, he can''t wrong Mei Mei.


    He also needs to n early on some things in the future and discuss with Mei Mei.


    But the wedding must be immeasurable. Could it be that he still has to wait until the big things are done before getting married?


    There is a saying that nights are long and dreams are many. It is safest for him to marry Mei Mei back as soon as possible and keep it by his side.


    Cao Zhan was dumbfounded. It''s all over and it''s getting dark. Where can he find someone to repair the house for the county prince? Is the prince of the county insane?


    "Your Majesty, surely you don''t need to renovate the outer study in front of you?"


    "My study has only been repaired for two years. What are you repairing? Do you understand? This king is going to get married soon. Does this king still n to let the princesse in and live in the old house?"


    Cao Zhanxin said, when the house is renovated, the prince will not renovate the one-third of the acre of the county prince? He had to persuade, "My lord, of course this servant knows what the prince of the county means, but what I mean by this ve is to show the map of this house to the princess to see what needs to be changed, what needs to be added or subtracted, and what is there to do. It��s clear, and it��s fixed in one go.��


    "You are right, I''ll take out the blueprint right away."


    "Even if you send the blueprints, you have to wait until tomorrow. At this moment, Xie''s house may have closed."


    Cao Zhan couldn''t help but shook his head, the county prince is such a smart and capable person, the imperial decree of marriage made the county prince go crazy with joy.


    Xiao Xun didn''t listen to him, he sent Cao Zhan away and asked him to think about who was the most suitable and capable person from the Ministry of Industry who could help him repair the house. Without changing, he flew over the roof and went to Xie''s house.


    The first update!

 Chapter 400: Uncle

    Chapter 400 Uncle


    Xie Zhiwei picked out the fabrics all afternoon, before picking out a gold brocade woven with blue ground, clouds, wind and dark flowers and a doubleyer brocade with ck and eight auspicious phoenix patterns to make two robes for Xiao Xun.


    Holding the size given by Prince Xiang''s Mansion in her hand, she nced at it and sneered, "Throw it away!"


    Zi Mo said indignantly, "If you want this servant to tell you, Princess Xiang''s behavior is really too low."


    "What''s the matter, she is trying to show me off. Think about it, Xie''s Xiao Dingli''s gift in return is to be disyed in the hall for others to see, especially the clothes I made with my own hands. Could it be that Still not wearing a top? A girl with poor stitching won��t let the embroiderer do it? But if the size is wrong, no matter what the reason is, there will be a joke.��


    Xie Zhiwei said it and let it go. She also remembered that in her previous life, Xiao Xun''s younger brother married the niece of Zhuang''s natal family, who was two years older than Xiao Ke. At first, she had a blind date with Zhuang''s mother-inw, andter , said that the niece disliked the son, and the Zhuang family didn''t have a good look at the niece, and the quarrel between mother-inw and daughter-inw was particrly ugly.


    Xiao Xun was squatting on the crabapple tree. He had sharp eyes and ears, and when he heard Xie Zhiwei''s voice in the room, he was furious. It turned out that Princess Xiang was still ying such tricks in ces he didn''t know.


    His marriage, can he count on Princess Xiang to arrange it for him?


    He didn''t expect that before this even started, Mei-Mei would be angry because of him. Xiao Xun was about to go back to trouble Princess Xiang when he saw Xie Zhiweiing in through the back door and into the back ear room. It turned out that the maid had already brought two buckets of water and Xie Zhiwei was about to take a bath.


    Xiao Xun''s face turned red immediately. Although he couldn''t see anything from here, he still felt it was inappropriate. He came down from the tree quietly, went around the west side, climbed over the railing of the veranda, and came in through the south window. Stay in the Warm Pavilion.


    After taking a bath, Xie Zhiwei put on a middle coat and a jacket, and was about to go to the kang of the warm pavilion, when she felt a familiar breath, she walked sideways into the second room, sat down on the big bed, and let people She hugged the quilt and came over to snuggle up, and asked Zi Mo to wipe her hair.


    Bai Ling came in and said that Mother Qiu and Qianmei were back, so Xie Zhiwei asked someone toe in, and the two saluted Xie Zhiwei. Mother Qiu handed the written size to Xie Zhiwei and said, "It is the same size as the one given by Prince Xiang''s Mansion before. It''s a lot worse, but fortunately the girl is more thoughtful, otherwise, the clothes made ording to the previous size would be a waste of fabric effort, wouldn''t it be a joke for my uncle to put on the upper body?"


    "Ahem!" Xie Zhiwei winked at Nanny Qiu, wanting her not to call "Uncle", for fear that Xiao Xun would hear the joke.


    The Nuan Pavilion where Xiao Xun was staying was only separated from this side by carved red sandalwood walls on four sides. When Xiao Xun heard Xie Zhiwei''s servants calling him "uncle", his heart was soaked in a honey pot, and he was so happy that he almost fell on the kang Rolled over.


    Mother Qiu didn''t understand what Xie Zhiwei meant, and she was talking about Xiao Xun asking someone to give her and Qianmei a reward, "Who would have thought that the county prince would give such a big reward of two silver ingots, each worth about ten taels? !"


    "Since he gave you the old one, you can take it." Xie Zhiwei took the size, and let Qiu Momo and Qianmei go down to rest, thinking to himself, if I knew Xiao Xun woulde, why let Momo grow old How about this trip?


    After drying her hair, Zi Mo took some ointment and smeared it on Xie Zhiwei''s body, and said puzzledly, "Although the weather is getting warmer, this spring is also very cold. Girl, I will still put ointment on the bed from now on."


    Xie Zhiwei let out a "hmm" and didn''t say much. If she didn''t suspect someone in the inner room, why would she apply the ointment here?


    Xiao Xun heard what she was doing, his face flushed with shame, and he wanted to go out, but when he heard someone walking outside, he dared not move. He and Xie Zhiwei are unmarried couples, if something happened, it would be bad for Xie Zhiwei''s reputation.


    Xie Zhiwei sent all the servants out, went into the inner room, closed the door, walked to the Nuan Pavilion, opened the door, and stared fiercely at Xiao Xun.


    "I''m not...I have something to look for you!" Xiao Xun quickly took out the blueprint in his arms, and handed it to her with both hands, "Mei Mei, don''t be angry, I won''t do this next time, I''m serious If something happened, I couldn��t wait for a moment, so I ran here.��


    Who knew, just ran into her body balm? Xiao Xun couldn''t help thinking, after marriage, shouldn''t the work of applying ointment be left to him?


    He couldn''t help but secretly nced at Xie Zhiwei''s wrist. As the book said, it was as white as snow, and he blushed again, turning his head away.


    "What''s this?"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at the drawings, but didn''t understand, what was he trying to do with these for himself?


    "It''s the blueprint of the house. I n to ask the Ministry of Industry to arrange people toe into the house tomorrow to repair the house. I don''t know what kind ofyout you want, so I will show you the blueprint. If you like it, we will give it a try." How do you transform the house, do you like it?"


    Speaking of business, Xiao Xun finally became normal again. He pointed it to Xie Zhiwei, "This is the pce, and this is a wall. There is only a door on this side, which can lead to the pce. Normally, we only need to Close this door, and this is our own yard."


    Only then did Xie Zhiwei understand that there are four gates in total facing the street in Prince Xiang��s Mansion, and the five gates are usually not opened, and only the east and west corner gates are used, but the east corner gate faces east, and there are three ckcquered gates. After entering the gate, it is an independent courtyard , a spacious yard, walk in, open the Daoyi Gate, and on the left is a three-entry yard, which is Xiao Xun''s study, Jiulinyuan.


    After that, there is the three-storey Yimen, which leads into the zigzag veranda, two small halls, five main rooms in front, and three halls connected. There is a flower hall in the middle of the house, and to the east, there are three more rooms.


    The veranda on the north side goes down three steps and passes through a courtyard, which is another courtyard named Zn Courtyard.


    The three small courtyards are connected together, the houses are scattered, theyout is ingenious, and they are independent of each other. The entrance of the courtyard in the north is a circr arch bridge, which leads to the back garden, which is a three-acre garden. Through the gate in the east, It is a huge garden, Qiyun Garden.


    "It''s already very good!" Xie Zhiwei returned the drawings to Xiao Xun, "It''s all good, and I can''t think of anything bad, so I have to change it."


    "Is this true?" Xiao Xun worried that Xie Zhiwei was afraid of trouble, and said, "I don''t think it''s that good, Mei Mei, don''t be too troublesome. If you say something needs to be changed, we will make a good change. If we live in the future Once inside, it is even more difficult to change.��


    "It''s really unnecessary." Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, pointing to the five main rooms and said, "Since the main room is divided into front and back, why not simply separate the front from the back, set up seats here, and make two warm pavilions from east to west, and the five rooms in the back How about using it as a daily living ce?"


    The second update!


    400 chapters, spread flowers!

 Chapter 401: holding hands

    Chapter 401 Holding hands


    Xiao Xun is naturally what Xie Zhiwei says, so he hurriedly responded, "Okay, I also think this is very good. I will ask someone to measure the sizeter. If it is not enough, we will expand itter."


    "I took a look, and there is no need to expand. There are three halls in front, so just change these three halls."


    In this way, the changes are actually not very big. Only then did Xiao Xun realize Xie Zhiwei''s thoughts. After all, she is still not picky enough. He thought that she would make a big effort to make a good renovation ording to his own wishes.


    "Then the five rooms we use for living are arranged ording to the one in your house, how about it?"


    "Um!"


    Xie Zhiwei asked him with a smile, "You just came back, aren''t you tired? I heard that you caught a carload of wild geese, what did you catch so many? In such a cold day, you wouldn''t go to theke to catch them yourself, would you? Where did you catch it?"


    "I originally thought of catching them by the waterside of the Xinghua Forest where we restedst time. I heard that there were no ones there, so I walked south for a while. I caught them at Zhuxian Lake. At first I nned to catch two pairs, just in case. One, as soon as I was happy, I caught a few more."


    As soon as he mentioned this, he was very excited, and pulled Xie Zhiwei to sit beside him, "On the way back, someone asked me to buy it. You said it was annoying, is this something that can be sold?"


    Xie Zhiwei was so teased by him that he covered his mouth and smiled, "No one else knows. Now it''s a pair of wooden geese to make a decision. Who is like you? If you go to catch it yourself, you still catch so many. Then where do you raise it?"


    "Isn''t there ake in the middle of Qiyun Garden? It''s not big, only about ten acres, and it''s raised in theke. I''ll go to the pce tomorrow and ask for an **** who can raise poultry toe back and raise these geese for me. Meimei, we Set Xiaoding date on March 22, okay?"


    "Why do you ask me this? Do you want me to tell my father and mother about this day? How should I answer when they ask?" Xie Zhiwei looked at him with a smile, and his voice was as soft as the wind of these three springs.


    Xiao Xun identally held Xie Zhiwei''s hand, Xie Zhiwei''s heart trembled slightly, after all she didn''t dare to pull it out, Xiao Xun was extremely embarrassed, pretending to be indifferent, coughed lightly, looked at Ahead, I dare not look at Xie Zhiwei again.


    "Girl, are you still awake? Do you want a servant toe in and serve?"


    Outside, Zi Mo''s voice came, Xie Zhiwei jumped up in shock, and hurriedly walked towards the bed, "I''ll just fall asleep, no need!"


    She was terrified, her voice trembling uncontrobly, Zi Mo felt suspicious, and pushed open the door, "Girl, what''s wrong?"


    The door of the Nuan Pavilion mmed shut, Xie Zhiwei nced in horror, and quickly covered his head with the quilt. Zi Mo was also taken aback, and quickly walked to the Nuan Pavilion, opened the door and saw that there was nothing inside, only the window was open.


    "Why didn''t you close the window?" Zi Mo muttered, and hurriedly closed the window.


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep breath, closed her eyes, she panicked, and secretly cursed Xiao Xun in her heart, next time, never spoil her like this again.


    Early the next morning, someone came from the pce to take Xie Zhiwei into the pce, saying that the eldest princess wanted to be the princess.


    Xie Zhiwei thought that something happened to the queen, so she hurriedly followed the **** who came to pick her up into the pce. When she arrived at Fengzhi Pce, she checked the queen''s pulse and was relieved when she saw that the queen was fine.


    "How is my mother?" Yuan Jia asked.


    "The empress is fine. Now that the month is old, I can''t sit or lie down all the time. I still need to move more. Before, the pregnancy scene that Duanxian taught the empress, the empress should persist in doing it. It will be smoother." Xie Zhiwei suggested.


    The queen rubbed her swollen belly and stood up quickly, "I''ll show you, do you think it''s the case?"


    Xie Zhiwei then stayed in the pce to teach the empress to y the pregnancy scene for a long time, and took lunch by the way. Feeling warm, the two of them went to the imperial garden to fly a kite.


    The east wind raised the kite high, and the two little girls ran along with the kite holding the string. After a while, Linghua came over after hearing the news. She brought her own butterfly kite, but she couldn''t fly it for a long time. .


    Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to give Linghua the kite in her hand, and she helped Linghua fly it. After flying for a long time, the kite flew up a little, then fell headfirst, and rushed towards a camphor tree.


    "Oops!" Xie Zhiwei eximed with a bag in his hand, "Sister Linghua, what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry about it! This is a kite that came in this year. We each got one, and theirs could fly in it. I thought it was because I couldn''t fly it. It turned out to be the problem with this kite."


    Linghua waved at Xie Zhiwei, "Sister Wei, don''t worry about it,e over here, we''ll cut this kite, let it fly away, let go of all the bad luck!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at the kite that flew up the tree. The colorful butterfly was so lifelike and exquisite that she couldn''t bear it so she threw it away, and said, "Maybe the top thread is not good, just find a craftsman to re-beat the top thread. Sister Linghua doesn''t want it, just give it to me!"


    Linghua handed the bag to the maid, walked over by herself, nced at the camphor tree about two people high, and geared up, "I''ll go up and get it, you wait!"


    "Ah?" Xie Zhiwei saw Linghua tie her skirt around her waist, and she hugged the tree trunk and climbed up. Unexpectedly, her arms were weak, and she was afraid that she would be less than a foot high, so she slid down. I can''t read it.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t stand it anymore, Sister Linghua was not as good as her, she looked at the people around her, her heart was itchy, so she pulled Sister Linghua back, "Why don''t you stay here and watch, I''ll go up. "


    "Can you still climb trees?" Linghua was amused when she heard it, "Okay, you go up quickly, and I will help you watch. If someonees, I will call you down."


    A branch taller than a person protruded obliquely. Xie Zhiwei jumped up and grabbed the branch with both hands. Clinging to a higher branch, one stepped on the lower branch and went up.


    The servants who followed the three of them had no time to stop them, and they were all stunned.


    "Oh, it''s amazing, Big Sister,e and see, Sister Wei is so amazing!"


    When Yuan Jia heard this, he hurried over, seeing Xie Zhiwei stepping on the branch with one hand holding the trunk, and the other hand reaching for the kite on the top of the tree, he was stunned, "Sister Wei, you really Able to write and use martial arts!"


    Only the pce servants and servants who followed Xie Zhiwei were so frightened that they nearly lost their souls. One of them winked at a young eunuch, who trembled twice, turned around and ran away.


    The third update!

 Chapter 402: hug

    Chapter 402 Hug


    Lu Yan wasing out of Jingfu Hall, and ordered Mi Tuan, "Send these papers back to the cab, and let the elders discuss it again..."


    "Supervisor!" The little **** who came to report the news was about to cry, pointing to the back garden, "Princess, the princess has climbed a tree..."


    As soon as Lu Yan''s face changed, he walked back, with an indescribable panic in his expression and steps.


    Mi Tuan held the booklet and looked at the Du Lord''s back. He had never seen the Du Lord so flustered.


    The little **** led Lu Yan to the front of the camphor tree with seven turns and eight turns. When Lu Yan saw Xie Zhiwei standing on the tree, whose skirt was caught by the branches and unable to get down, he was stunned.


    Xie Zhiwei got the kite, she was reluctant to throw the kite down, so she let it go bit by bit, Yuan Jia and Linghua picked it up from below, and when they received the kite, they heard a "click", the three of them were stunned, Xie Zhiwei The branches under my feet are about to break.


    "Sister Wei, don''t move!"


    Yuan Jia quickly handed the kite to Ling Hua, and was about to find someone, when Lu Yan stepped forward, stood under the tree, and looked up.


    Seeing Lu Yan, Xie Zhiwei was overjoyed, and her panicked eyes lit up immediately. She was condescending, and saw Lu Yan''s eyebrows were like distant cks, and her temples were like knives; Eyes, well angled.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help imitating this pair of charming eyes in his heart, only thinking that these must be the eyes touched by God himself, and then saw Lu Yan''s eyes slightly raised, and her heart skipped a beat.


    Behind him is arge piece of Xifu Begonia, the flowers are blooming like a brocade, and the country is beautiful and fragrant, but it is still not as bright and beautiful as the face in front of him. It is gorgeous and elegant, and the red jade and green are not as dazzling as him.


    "Princess!"


    A feminine voice sounded, Xie Zhiwei let out an "ah" and came back to her senses. At this moment, the branch under her feet made a "click" sound again, and her hand holding the branch above her head tightened a little bit, but she was not affected by it. What a shock, but Lu Yan''s beautiful face turned pale in an instant.


    "Sister Wei!" Linghua and Yuan Jia screamed from below, and they couldn''t help covering their mouths.


    The little servant who was following Lu Yan was a little speechless. Just now, Princess Duanxian was clearly distracted by looking at the face of the governor. He couldn''t help shaking a cold sweat for Princess Duanxian. It is too courageous.


    However, the next moment, the little servant opened his mouth wide in shock, enough to stuff an egg.


    Lu Yan stretched out his hand towards Xie Zhiwei, his usual unhurried voice trembled a little, "Step on my shoulder,e down slowly!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t dare to be brave anymore, she nced at the embroidered unicorn on Lu Yan''s shoulder, and pulled the corner of her lips, "I''ll jump down and see if you can catch me!"


    Lu Yanughed angrily, why did he never know that she still has such an uneasy side?


    "What if I can''t handle it?"


    Yuan Jia and Ling Hua were also extremely panicked, if something happened to Wei sister in the pce, let alone the Xie family, they would not be able to pass their own test.


    Especially Linghua, she was originally going to climb the tree, if she was not too stupid to climb the tree, sister Wei would not be in such a dangerous situation.


    Both persuaded Xie Zhiwei.


    "Sister Wei, you should listen to Master Lu!"


    Lu Yan''s forehead was sweating, Xie Zhiwei tried her feet forward, but she still couldn''t bear to step on it, Lu Yan couldn''t help it, grabbed her ankle, pulled it down, let her step on her shoulder .


    At this moment, the branch was finally overwhelmed and broke with a crack. Xie Zhiwei let out an "Aww", before the other foot had time to step on it, the whole body fell down.


    Lu Yan had quick eyes and quick hands, and hugged her like a princess, and hugged her in his arms.


    Xie Zhiwei first looked at Lu Yan''s face from top to bottom, and now she looked at Lu Yan''s face from bottom to top. She tilted her head, and after a moment of panic, she was pleasing to the eye. From any angle, she is impable. She smiled so much that her eyes became crescent moons.


    Lu Yan was not as big-hearted as she was. He tightened his grip on the person in his arms, slowly put her down, brushed his shoulders as if nothing had happened, and his voice returned to his former calmness, "Princess, the trees in the pce are not tall. , the branches are also slender, so don��t do such risky things in the future.��


    After warning Xie Zhiwei, Lu Yan was still angry, and ordered the little eunuch, "Someonee and cut down this tree."


    Xie Zhi shrank her shoulders slightly, and looked at Lu Yan cautiously, just in time to meet Lu Yan''s eyes, she pursed her lips, took two steps forward, and begged, "Lord Lu, this tree didn''t do anything wrong. Wrong, it''s a pity to cut it off, or just cut off the few branches that I broke off, and punish them a little, okay?"


    Lu Yan raised his hand lightly, his fair and slender skin was more intoxicating than the petals of a crabapple petal that fluttered past his hand, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t look back, and was about to say something when Ling Hua and Yuan Jia pulled her back from left to right.


    "Lord Lu, this tree is quite an eyesore. If you want to cut it down, you can do it!" Linghuaughed, and said to please Lu Yan, she turned around and warned Xie Zhiwei, "Do whatever Master Lu says, let''s go, let''s find it." People go to hit the top line of this kite."


    After walking almost a mile, Yuan Jia covered his heart and said, "Sister Wei, you are really too courageous, how can you talk back to Master Lu?"


    "Yeah, how can you stare at Mr. Lu? Do you know that Mr. Lu hates others looking at his face?"


    Yuan Jia and Ling Hua were still admonishing Xie Zhiwei, but Xie Zhiwei''s thoughts flew far away. Did she scare Lu Yan just now? He also despises himself too much. It''s just such a tall tree, even if the branch breaks and she jumps down, it won''t matter.


    Lu Yan withdrew her hand, holding a petal from Xie Zhiwei''s head with her fingertips, stood under the tree, and looked up. She was too courageous, how did she climb up such a tall tree? of?


    The little **** bowed beside Lu Yan and asked, "Master, should this tree be cut down or not?"


    "Cut off all the trees in the pce, all the branches about one person''s height, without leaving a single one."


    "Yes!" The little **** didn''t know why the tree in the pce was angered, but the governor had spoken, and there was no reason not to obey.


    After Lu Yan finished speaking, he turned and left. He took two steps, nced sideways, and saw not far away, under the weeping willow tree by theke, a corner of the orange skirt floated out. The man clearly saw him looking over, Hurriedly shrunk inward.


    "Go and see, who is there?" Lu Yan ordered.


    The little **** was also clever. He walked around from the other side and saw Concubine Wan and maid Qiuhong from the Pce of Funing. He thought for a while, walked over, and greeted with a smile, "I pay my respects to Concubine Wan."


    Concubine Wan trembled in fright, quickly looked away, and nodded at the little eunuch, but she didn''t recognize that the little **** was the person in front of Lu Yan just now.


    Xie Zhiwei followed Linghua and Yuan Jia into the Fengzhi Pce, and the queen sitting on the Phoenix seat waved to Xie Zhiwei, "Good boy,e quickly, I will teach you how to recognize people!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stepped forward to greet her, the queen took her hand, pointed to the person on the chair on the left hand side of the ground, "This is Princess Xiang!"


    Today''s update!


    Lu Yan: Help Meimei ask for a ticket, the monthly ticket list is 58th, hold on!

 Chapter 403: side concubine

    Chapter 403 Concubine


    Xie Zhiwei naturally knew Princess Xiang, but she didn''t expect to meet her in the queen''s pce today. She stepped forward to salute Princess Xiang graciously. Princess Xiang took off a white jade iid gold bracelet from her wrist and put it on Xie Zhiwei''s wrist , and said to the queen, "As soon as I heard that it was this child, I was overjoyed. It can be seen that marriage in this world is all about fate. It is all thanks to the emperor and the queen, who have discerning eyes and pearls, and gave it to Ah Xun." Picking such a good wife."


    The queen was also overjoyed, "How can I say this? It''s not that the whole family doesn''te into the house. Ah Xun is likable, and Wei girl is also a good and sensible child. This marriage is perfect."


    Linghua and Yuan Jia were joking aside, and quietly said to Xie Zhiwei, "Sister Wei, should we call you fifth sister-inw instead?"


    Xie Zhiwei blushed with embarrassment, but did not dare to rx at all. She always felt that it was not that simple for Princess Xiang to enter the pce today.


    Sure enough, after saying a few words on the scene, Princess Xiang said, "I just came from the Qingshou Pce, and I was going to ask my mother to show me, but my mother said that it was at a critical moment in my practice, so I didn''t see anyone Please show me what is the matter, the empress."


    When the empress heard this, she knew that the empress dowager didn''t want to see her, so she sent people here, brought tea, took a sip, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s right!" Concubine Xiang nced at Xie Zhiwei provocatively, "Ah Xun''s position as the concubine is determined, but the princess is too young, and it will take three or four years before Jiji, at that time Ah Xun How old I am, I can''t wait like this all the time, there is always someone waiting in his room, so I thought, by the way, I also decided on the candidates for the two side concubines for Ah Xun. Anyway, there are still people taking care of things.��


    The queen thought about this, and it was not unreasonable. Xie Zhiwei was indeed too young, and Xiao Xun was fourteen years old. At this age, who doesn''t have one or two roommates in the house of the rich and powerful in Beijing?


    However, she couldn''t help worrying, she nced at Xie Zhiwei, and seeing Xie Zhiwei as motionless as a mountain, she couldn''t help sighing that she was younger than her Yuan Jia, but she was able to take on things.


    The queen asked, "Wei girl, what do you think?"


    Xie Zhiwei stood up and bowed to the queen, "Empress, I don''t know who this side concubine will be, who is appointed by Prince Xiang''s Mansion?"


    After all, the person who will call Sister Xie Zhiwei in the future, it is reasonable for Xie Zhiwei to intervene, so the queen asked Princess Xiang, "Who are the candidates for this side concubine?"


    Princess Xiang put half of her heart in her stomach, moved her buttocks forward, and hurriedly said, "They are all people who know the basics, and now I have a niece from my natal family, who is one year older than Ah Xun. When you get older, it will not be so difficult to have an heir, after all, it is too young, even if you have a child, it will be difficult to sit still."


    The queen knew it in her mind, but Xiao Xun was not her son anyway. Although the candidate for the side concubine came from a merchant, it had nothing to do with her, so she looked at Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei pondered for a moment, then raised his head and said to Princess Xiang, "Princess, if I remember correctly, the dealer is from an imperial merchant?"


    Zhuang''s face turned livid, she didn''t expect Xie Zhiwei to be so straightforward, so she asked coldly, "What does the Princess want to say?"


    "Although the side concubine is also a concubine, but the side concubine is going to be on the imperial jade certificate. Even if the Prince Xiang''s mansion wants to give a concubine to the county prince, ording to the rules of the emperor Taizu, he must choose the daughter of an official of the fifth rank or above. It''s a little too low."


    "You!" Zhuang''s chest heaved with anger, "Are you using me?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head very sincerely and said, "Duan Xian dare not, Duan Xian is just telling the truth, besides, Emperor Taizu did have such rules. As for why Prince Xiang insisted on marrying the concubine back then, that is an old story. Besides, the juniors dare notment on the matters of the elders, but if Duan Xian and a merchant''s daughter are called sisters, Duan Xian will be hard to obey!"


    After she finished speaking, she stood up and bowed to the queen, "I also ask the empress to be the master!"


    The queen pondered for a moment, and said to Princess Xiang, "Sister and sister, why don''t you go back and discuss this matter with the prince first? Turning around, I will also go to ask the queen mother for instructions. You also know that what happened to Ah Xun is extraordinary. Moreover, Emperor Taizu did have this will."


    Princess Xiang couldn''t understand the Queen''s protection of Xie Zhiwei. She was very angry, but she didn''t dare to make a mistake in Fengzhi Pce. She only gave Xie Zhiwei a hard look, and then got up to leave.


    When Princess Xiang left, the queen took Xie Zhiwei''s hand and patted it lightly, "You are a smart child, and I don''t worry about you, but if there is anything, you must tell me, and I can do it for you." You call the shots, and they will still call the shots for you.��


    "Thank you, empress!" Xie Zhiwei thanked her.


    It was gettingte, Xie Zhiwei bid farewell to the queen, took the kite, and was apanied by Madam Xi and walked out. In the alley next to the Pce of Imperial Instruments, she was stopped by Concubine Wan, "Princess, I have something to say to you." Say it!" As she spoke, she nced at Nanny Xi.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Concubine Wan and smiled, "No matter what you ask of me, I can''t help you. If you want to say something, you can say it now. If you feel it is inconvenient to say it, then don''t say it."


    "I am Miss Xue''s cousin. Xue''s family and Xie''s family are rtives with broken bones and tendons. Today I saw Mr. Lu and the princess... Princess Duanxian, please give me the side medicine, If I can take good care of my body, I can give birth to a dragon son for the emperor in the future, and he will continue to have an heir."


    Nanny Xi pursed her lips and turned her face away. Those who came out of the yard were indeed shameless.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Concubine Wan, a little strange, "Concubine Wan can say what she wants to say, and besides, there are so many imperial physicians in the imperial hospital, Madam Wan''s health is not in serious condition, if it is to take care of her body, they can all prescribe medicine , Why should Empress Wan concubine look far away?"


    After finishing speaking, she walked away, not wanting to have more involvement with Concubine Wan, and she was not at all afraid of what Concubine Wan would say.


    Concubine Wan wanted to block Xie Zhiwei''s way, but was pushed away by Nanny Xi, she stumbled back two steps, leaning against the pce wall, her heart ashamed.


    Could it be that she really has no hope?


    She finally delivered the letter out of the pce and asked Xue Wanqing to help her again. Xue Wanqing only told her that the only person who could help her now was Lu Yan, and Princess Duanxian once saved Lu Yan''s life. If Lu Yan knew Duan Xian If the princess is on good terms with her, he will definitely take good care of her.


    In the pce, as long as Lu Yan is willing to take care of her, she will not worry about not having the opportunity to serve the emperor.


    But Princess Duanxian dared not help her! Li Wanfen was so angry that she clenched her fists. Don''t they, these high-ranking noble daughters, just look down on her origin?


    Although Princess Duanxian got a good marriage, who knows if she will be able to gain a foothold in Prince Xiang''s Mansion after getting married in the future.


    Xue Wanqing also said that after marrying into her husband''s family, how many princesses can''t stand upright, are despised by her husband''s family, and are not favored by her husband, let alone a mere princess.


    Besides, isn''t Xie Zhiwei afraid that he might hold her back? She believed that Xie Zhiwei understood what she said, but remained indifferent.


    The first update!

 Chapter 404: time of death

    Chapter 404 Death Date


    In the side hall of the Funing Hall, there was darkness, Concubine Wan didn''t know what happened, she was taken aback, and asked Qiu Hong to ask, only then did the maid slowlye out and light themp.


    "I''m about to die, but the master hasn''te back yet. What are you doing with the lights out? Look at the brightly lit ce of the concubine Jing across the street. Don''t you learn from it?"


    A little courtdy pursed her mouth, full of disapproval, Concubine Wan was so angry that she had nowhere to vent, she pointed at the little pcedy angrily and said, "p your mouth, give me a p!"


    Qiu Hong pped her backhand, who knew that the little pcedy avoided it, she backed up a few steps, shrank in the corner, and looked this way with a pair of eyes full of resentment.


    Concubine Wan was stunned. Ever since she entered the pce, has she ever seen anyone in the pce disrespect her? A little courtdy dared to treat her like this, what happened?


    For no reason, Concubine Wan was frightened for a while, Qiu Hong wanted to go forward to teach the little maid, but she stopped her, "Let here here, I have something to ask."


    Concubine Wan sat down on the Arhat bed, and the little pce maid walked over, shrugging her shoulders, to prevent Qiu Hong from hitting her.


    Kneeling down with a plop, the little pce maid hurriedly said, "Master, please spare me, please don''t hit the servant girl in the face when Sister Qiuhong hits the servant girl."


    "Why?" Concubine Wan asked.


    After hearing this, Qiu Hong''s face turned pale, she trembled all over, she nced at Concubine Wan in panic, and secretly med herself for being such a big person, how many things she had gone through, she was not even as good as a little pce maid, , clearly saw that Concubine Wan had lost power, and they were all looking for a way out, but she was the only one who foolishly followed Concubine Wan to offend Princess Duanxian to death.


    "The servant girl has been transferred to the Qingshou Pce as an errand. If the master asks someone to smash the servant girl''s face, the servant girl is afraid that she will offend the nobleman."


    Qingshou Pce? Where is the empress dowager?


    Concubine Wan nced away and saw that there was no one in the empty hall, so she stood up in a panic, "Where are people? Where have they gone?"


    The little maid shivered and backed away, and finally she was so frightened that she cried, "All, all, were, transferred away, master, please forgive me!"


    "Turned away by who? Don''t I need someone to serve me? They are all low-minded things. I''m going to see the emperor!" After finishing speaking, Concubine Wan rushed forward recklessly, and Qiu Hong rushed forward in fright. , holding her back.


    "Mother, don''t be impulsive, you are still in confinement, how can you not care about your body?"


    Concubine Wan looked at the night outside. It was night, and the emperor didn''t know which concubine''s pce she was in. She bumped into her at this time, and the lochia on her body was still not clean. Sleep, what can she do?


    Although the emperor has no will, but looking at the scene in front of the pce, there is something that Concubine Wan doesn''t understand, she has fallen out of favor.


    It''s all Xie Zhiwei''s fault!


    Concubine Wan hated Xie Zhiwei so much at this time, she knew that as long as Xie Zhiwei told Lu Yan, Lu Yan would be able to make her fall into favor again, but judging by Xie Zhiwei''s appearance, she had no intention of helping her at all.


    Easy to do!


    But Xie Zhiwei just didn��t want to stretch out his hand. Sure enough, as Xue Wanqing said, these nobledies from aristocratic families all pretend to be noble, but what is the difference between people?


    Not all are raised by their biological parents, if she is ced on Xie Zhiwei''s tform, she will definitely be able to do better than Xie Zhiwei.


    She is just not as lucky as Xie Zhiwei, who wants to curry favor with an old man who can be her own father? But who doesn''t want to be superior and admired by others?


    Xue Wanqing said that the child she was carrying was originally destined to be Deng Dabao, and at worst was also a prince. Now, it is gone, and it is all Xie Zhiwei. She failed to keep the child in her womb, and it was all Xie Zhiwei''s fault!


    At night, lying on the cold bed, the resentment in Concubine Wan''s heart spread like weeds, filling her heart to its fullest, she couldn''t help crying, I don''t know, if Xie Zhiwei knew, the pce , what would happen if an **** had unreasonable thoughts about her?


    Concubine Wan sneered, the eldest daughter of a high-ranking family was liked by an eunuch, she couldn''t help calling Qiu Hong, and asked, "Tell me, if I think Mrs. Lu has unreasonable thoughts about Princess Duanxian?" What will happen if the matter is revealed? Today, you also saw it. Everyone in the pce said how vicious and domineering Lord Lu is, who has ever seen that Lord Lu has such a tender side?"


    Qiu Hong''s legs are like sifting chaff, she never dreamed that Concubine Wan was so stupid, she didn''t want to disobey Concubine Wan, let alone die in front of her eyes, she forced a smile and said, "Madam, Princess Duanxian is in the pce. Li has always been favored, presumably this is the reason why Mr. Lu will curry favor with Princess Duanxian."


    "Favoured? She is a girl, and if she is favored again, the eldest princess is favored? But you haven''t seen, when did Master Lu give the eldest princess face?"


    Qiu Hong stepped forward and tucked Concubine Yewan''s quilt, "Mother, it''ste at night, even if you want to do something, you have to wait until tomorrow. People in confinement can''t stay upte."


    After she sent Concubine Wan to sleep, she turned around and left the side hall of Funing Hall. She stood at the door for a while, then found an **** guarding the door along the veranda, leaned forward and said, "Elder-inw, please find a way to get there." Let me tell you, our family is going to spread some bad words about the princess."


    The father-inw was always old and deaf, but when he heard this, a bright light shed in his eyes, and he got up and left without saying a word.


    After about a cup of tea, Mi Tuan got the letter and hurried to Lu Yan''s study.


    Lu Yan did not go out of the pce today, and he had handed in the second drum. He put away thest memorial and was about to get up when he saw the rice balling in and asked, "What happened?"


    The candlelight was flickering, the young man had a stunning face, hard to describe with pen and ink, a streamer shed from the corner of his bewitching eyes, and the brightness overwhelmed the red apricot branches outside the window.


    "Master, when the Lord rescued the princess today, it was Concubine Wan from the Pce of Funing who was peeping under the weeping willow tree by theke, and the people over there came to report that it was Concubine Wan who wanted to pass on some bad things about the princess. wordse out."


    Lu Yan''s fingertips caressed the slightly raised texture on the body of thendscape chicken cup, and the candlelight lightly licked his unstained and vermilion lips, and his feminine voice seemed toe out of hell, "Wan Concubine also It''s time to hit the road, let Zheng Changdong collect her body!"


    The old deaf **** guarding the back gate of Funing Hall moved with heavy steps, and slowly approached the side hall of Funing Hall. Qiu Hong opened the door for her, and the two of them tiptoed into the inner hall and came to Wan In front of my concubine''s bed, I shouted, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, it''s time to get on the road!"


    Concubine Wan''s eyes widened and she struggled. Qiu Hong, who was helping the old **** pretending to be deaf and dumb, couldn''t understand why she betrayed herself.


    Qiu Hong was a little flustered by Concubine Wan''s stare, and couldn''t help saying, "Master, if you want to me, you can only me you for insisting on having trouble with Princess Duanxian..."


    The second update!

 Chapter 405: ancestors

    Chapter 405 Ancestor


    The old **** thought Qiu Hong was too wordy, he shouldn''t be talking so much nonsense to a dead man, so he gave Qiu Hong a hard look, and hung the white silk on the roof beam with his hand. I don''t know where a lot of strength came from, and with a sudden pull, Concubine Wan was hung up, and her two legs kicked straight in the air.


    Naturally, the movement here cannot be concealed from the neighbors. Concubine Wan��s shadow hanging from the roof beams is cast on Qian��s screen window. Concubine Jing��s side is fine. She has been used to such things in these years in the pce. The people in the pce were restrained from speaking out, but Yu Xuan entered the pce as a servant, and was so frightened that he shivered all night and dared not sleep.


    Early the next morning, she asked the pce servants to inquire about the news, and the news they got was that Concubine Wanmitted suicide in fear of crime. As for the crime, it was naturally the crime of deceiving the emperor.


    Last night, the emperor stayed in the boudoir of the newly selected oiran in the Peony Building. On the fourth watch, when he came out of the oiran''s room, he was still yawning. At that time, Lu Yan said, "Your Majesty, Concubine Wanmitted suicide in fear of crimest night."


    The emperor had forgotten who Concubine Wan was, and muttered, "If you kill yourself, then kill yourself! Oh, what is she guilty of? The fianc��? Hmph, if I had known that she had a marriage contract, would I have been the kind of person who forcibly took over civilian wives?" Faint Lord?"


    The carriage rumbled out from the back door and walked on the bluestone road in the capital. The emperor coughed a few times, and Lu Yan hurriedly rode the horse over, leaning against the wall of the carriage, and asked in a low voice, "Your Majesty, do you want to call the imperial doctor in for the emperor?" see?"


    "No need, it must have caught a bit of wind and coldst night. If the imperial doctor is called, it will cause earth-shattering disturbances."


    Immediately afterwards, the emperor couldn''t suppress the itchiness in his throat, and coughed again. This coughing continued until he entered the pce, and the emperor said, "I have passed a promise toe in and have a look!"


    Today is the end of the early dynasty, and the emperor caught wind and cold.


    In the East Nuan Pavilion, after Xu Yi took the emperor''s pulse, he was prescribing a prescription, when the emperor suddenly coughed so hard that he couldn''t breathe, his face turned blue.


    Lu Yan hurriedly stepped forward and patted the emperor''s junior, and asked in a soft voice, "Can''t you use needles?"


    Before Xu Yi could speak, the emperor said intermittently, "Go, go and invite Princess Duanxian in!"


    Lu Yan hurriedly made a gesture, Li Baozhen hurriedly retreated, and went out of the pce to invite Xie Zhiwei.


    In the Fuyun Courtyard, Mrs. Xiao gave Xie Sanniang a sideways look, and said to Mrs. Yuan, "If you want to say, our eldest girl has the ability. First, she has earned a first-ss seal. Seeing that it has been a year, the girls in the family We''re going to discuss marriage so that we won''t be able to get married in the future, and stay at my mother''s house without leaving a word, and the emperor bestows a marriage again, isn''t this a great happy event?"


    Even Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but look at Xie Sanniang. Seeing her drinking tea steadily, he only raised his eyebrows and nced at Xiao Shi, and said bluntly, "Second sister-inw said it was me who stayed at her mother''s house? Second sister-inw''s words , do you dare to tell Uncle?"


    The uncle Xie Sanniang was referring to was "Xie Tiao", and Xiao became angry when she heard it, "Third sister is really telling the truth, what did I say, go tell the old man? Dare to ask me which sentence is not right?" gone?"


    "The Xie family has never had the reason to drive aunt out. I really dare not listen to Second Sister-inw who is so smug, but I want to tell Uncle what Second Sister-inw said. Why wouldn''t I dare? "


    Ms. Yuan was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to do. Madam Tian walked over quickly, "Ma''am, someone ising from the pce, and they are here to pick up the youngdy into the pce."


    Yuan couldn''t care about the two of Xiao, and got up quickly, "What''s going on in the pce?"


    She was a little flustered, but Xie Zhiwei calmly asked, "Who is here?"


    "It''s Eunuch Li. He said he was with the emperor. Let the girl not worry, and slowly pack up the things and bring them into the pce."


    Xie Zhiwei ordered Zi Modao, "Go and get my needle, hurry to the front, we will enter the pce as soon as possible."


    Xie Zhiwei left here, and the people in Yuan''s house also dispersed, and finally calmed down. She didn''t have the energy to think about anything else at the moment, only worried about her daughter.


    It was Li Baozhen who came to pick up Xie Zhiwei. He didn''t dare to let otherse to pick up this ancestor. The carriage stopped in front of Donghua Gate. The back of the hall enters the sleeping hall.


    Just arrived at the door, when he heard the emperor coughing violently. Hearing the movement, Lu Yan opened the curtain himself, nodded slightly to Xie Zhi, and a streamer shed in the corner of his eyes.


    Lu Yan''s face could fascinate his soul anytime and anywhere, but Xie Zhiwei didn''t dare to be distracted at this time, and walked in. The doors and windows of the room were closed tightly, and there was no venttion at all.


    Xu Yi was sitting on the side of the bed, when he saw Xie Zhiweiing in, he hurriedly gave up his seat, Xie Zhiwei was not polite, walked over and sat down, felt the emperor''s pulse, and pulled down the quilt on his chest for the emperor, "Your Majesty, please be patient." Xian used needles for the emperor."


    "What''s wrong with me?" The emperor coughed three times before finishing his sentence.


    "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, it''s just an ordinary wind and cold, and it''s just that it''s more ufortable when the attack is more violent."


    Xie Zhiwei''s voice was soft, with a soothing power, the emperor felt that the tightness in his chest was getting better, he nodded slightly, and closed his eyes.


    It��s just an ordinary wind and cold, and it��s not that difficult, but the emperor��s body is like a piece of wood eaten away by termites, it can��t stand a little wind and rain, and it will fall apart if you don��t pay attention.


    After Xie Zhiwei used the needle, the emperor fell into a deep sleep.


    Xu Yi has already prepared the prescription, and showed Xie Zhiwei the prescription, which is nothing more than Fangfeng, Astragalus, Atractylodes macroceph, ginger, and peri. Xie Zhiwei pondered for a moment, and asked Xu Yi in a low voice, "Doctor Xu just thinks how the emperor got this cold?"


    Xu Yi was stunned for a moment, and looked at Xie Zhiwei in puzzlement. Xie Zhiwei didn''t say much, just picked up a pen and wrote a new prescription: Radix Pseudosteriae, Bupleurum, Peppermint, Peri Leaves, Campanceae, Licorice. Qi, solid form.


    Lu Yan ced Xie Zhiwei in the pce and re-lived in the Changqiu Pce. He gave the emperor acupuncture and medicine every day. Fortunately, the emperor''s illness was getting better day by day, until five dayster, he got better.


    The emperor woke up and saw the sunshine outside the window, and called Lu Yan toe in, "Ah Yan, Princess Duanxian really has good medical skills. Today, not only my body has improved, but my spirit has also improved a lot."


    Lu Yan handed a cup of herbal tea to the emperor, with a smile on his face, "I congratte the emperor for the safety of the dragon body!"


    The emperor''s health improved, and his mood naturally improved a lot. He asked about the marriage between Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun, and learned that Prince Xiang''s mansion would be settled soon, so he ordered Lu Yan, "Go to my storeroom to pick some gifts. Send it to Prince Xiang''s Mansion for a small ceremony."


    The emperor''s health is much better, so he doesn''t want to keep Xie Zhiwei any more. After he came out of the pce, he arrived home, and the emperor''s rewards also arrived. Needless to say, arge amount of gold, silver, jade and silk, among them, five bright red haze brocades were ced in Yuan''s house When Xiao Shi came over to watch the fun, he couldn''t help but feel jealous, "I don''t know how beautiful this fabric is for making wedding dresses."


    The third update!

 Chapter 406: over ceremony

    Chapter 406 Passing the ceremony


    Yanxia Yunjin is very rare, and there are only two or three pieces of tribute from the south every year. In the royal family, only the crown prince will be rewarded when he is married.


    It��s just the fabric, but it��s not suitable for wedding dresses. Instead, it��s used as bedding and pillows on the new bed. Dragon, Phoenix and mandarin ducks are embroidered with gold thread, which looks resplendent and resplendent.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t bother to exin to Xiao Shi, so she just ordered Madam Qiu to arrange for someone to put away these misty brocades. Seeing that Xiao Ding''s day is only a few days away, she hasn''t finished the clothes for Xiao Xun yet.


    In the next few days, Xie Zhiwei quietly made clothes in the Yizhao Courtyard. Because of the extremely short time, Xie Zhiwei only used silver thread to embroider simple bamboo branches or folded flowers on the cuffs of the robe along the colors of the designs. embellishment.


    The clothes are well cut, a gown with arrow sleeves and a straight gown with wide sleeves, matching the colors and patterns properly, and the embroidery is brilliant. Once the clothes are finished, all the maids in the room agree.


    Mother Qiu wanted to help Xie Zhiwei make this dress several times. She was afraid that the girl would not be able to pick it up by herself. Now, looking at the dress, tears of joy filled her eyes, "The girl has not picked up the needle and thread for a long time, and the servant is very worried. Even the embroiderers in the pce dare not say ''no'' if the clothes are taken out."


    Xie Zhiwei folded the clothes. She was running out of time for the shoes and socks. They were made by Nanny Qiu herself. They were packed in a box and given to Du Yuan to give to Yuan Shi as a return gift for the small engagement ceremony.


    March 22nd is the day when Prince Xiang''s Mansion gave a small ceremony to Miss Xie''s family.


    The pce has already rewarded the silk jewelry, and it has been filled with four boxes, decorated with red silk, and ced in the main hall. A pair of live geese are ced in a cage, jumping around happily.


    The auspicious time hase, Mrs. Zhuang dressed up carefully, got into the carriage, followed by a mighty convoy loaded with rich gifts, and left Yuelu Street, but when they reached the intersection, the carriage soldiers divided into two groups and followed Zhuang all the way. Shi went to Xiaotianshuijing Street, and the other way went straight to Baokangmen Street.


    In Jiulin Courtyard, Xiao Xun was sitting on the kang in front of the south window drinking tea, Mo Hen came in hurriedly, "Master, I really guessed right, the princess sent someone to Baokangmen Street, and gave Xie Half of the small ceremony prepared by the family was distributed, and the live geese in the cage were sent to the farmer."


    Xiao Xun stood up and ordered, "Pack up the two live geese I picked, and I will send them there myself!"


    "yes!"


    Mr. Zhuang got off the car at the east corner gate of Xie��s house. Mrs. Qian was already waiting at the door and hurriedly weed Mrs. Zhuang into the main hall. Mrs. Yuan and Mrs. Xiao were already waiting, and Mrs. Xie was beside her.


    Xie Zhiwei raised his eyes to look at Mrs. Zhuang, and saw that she wasbing a double-knife bun. In the middle of the bun was a gold distraction iid with gemstones and a phoenix pattern, and on both sides of the bun was a gold-embellished heart with gemstones, and on the ears were long emerald disks iid with gold jewels. Earrings, wearing a phoenix peony satin skirt, and a red crepe skirt sprinkled with flowers, the whole person is golden and sparkling.


    Mrs. Yuan was stunned for a while before she came back to her senses, and hurriedly greeted her, "I have seen Princess Xiang!"


    "Hey, this is my mother-inw. She looks so young. She is standing with Sister Wei. I don''t know, but I thought they were sisters!" Mrs. Zhuang hurriedly helped Mrs. Yuan up, holding her airs , and told everyone not to be too polite, they sat at the top with Yuan Shi.


    "Sister Wei,e here quickly and let me have a look!" When Xie Zhiwei had no choice but toe over, Princess Xiang took Xie Zhiwei''s hand and said to Yuan Shi, "My mother-inw doesn''t know. I was overjoyed when I gave us Ah Xun to be the princess of the county. I wished I could wait a day to wee people in. I said a long time ago that this small order should be made sooner, who knows, that child Ah Xun insisted on dragging at this time."


    When Yuan Shi heard this, she didn''t understand what it meant. It meant that the son-inw was dissatisfied with his daughter and didn''t want this marriage?


    Naturally, it was difficult for her to ask, and the words that followed Princess Xiang came again.


    "I''m dissatisfied with my mother-inw, saying that today I have to do two more weddings." After finishing speaking, she deliberately put off the trick, and ordered Madam Ji, "Hurry up and let someone bring Xiao Dingli up!"


    A box of silk and satin, a box of gold ornaments, a box of gems such as jade and agate, and a box of clothes made in the pce.


    Mr. Xiao and the others stared straight at the eyes, but Mrs. Yuan was all focused on the "two happy events" mentioned by Mrs. Zhuang. When she saw that there were no live geese, she couldn''t help feeling flustered and didn''t know what to do?


    "Oh, my concubine, did they send those live geese to the dealer?" Nanny Ji pped her thigh, and said loudly, regardless of the asion.


    "This, isn''t it?" Zhuang nced at Xie Zhi from the corner of his eyes, seeing that she was still extremely calm at this time, she couldn''t help but sneered in her heart, pretending, pretending, it''s this time, and she can still pretend, Xiao Xiao Age, scheming is quite deep.


    In front of the empress, Xie Zhiwei said that the Zhuang family was a merchant, and there was indescribable contempt in his eyes, so the Zhuang family held a grudge against Xie Zhiwei. She just wanted to use her natal niece as Xiao Xun''s concubine. Is this too much? ?


    If it wasn''t for the emperor''s sudden move to bestow the marriage, Xiao Xun''s concubine position would have been Xie Zhiwei''s turn?


    The eldest daughter of a bereaved wife is still the princess of Xiao Xiangjun, she is simply ignorant!


    Yuan Shi almost passed out. This is Meimei''s small Ding Ceremony. Sure enough, the mother-inw did not treat the concubine well. If Mei Mei is married, how will her life be?


    Mrs. Yuan really wanted to say that since there were no live geese in the small ceremony, this small ceremony would not count and the marriage would be ignored. However, this matter was so important that she really could not decide it.


    Mrs. Zhuang saw the expressions of everyone in the Xie family, and she was extremely proud, but she was very displeased on the face, and med, "Didn''t the prince of the county catch several pairs of geese ande back, knowing that he will leave two families today, why don''t you prepare more?" A couple, when was this, and how did such a mistake happen?"


    Xiao couldn''t listen anymore, and couldn''t help asking, "Princess, what do you mean by leaving the two families? Is it possible that Prince Xiang''s Mansion will make a small settlement with someone today?"


    Finally someone asked, and Mrs. Zhuang also trembled, and said with a smile, "The second wife is right. If you want to say, how did our county prince catch so many live geese back? Today is really not just a small order for the Xie family. , I have to go to the farmer when the business here is over. Originally, I made a small order with the two families at the same time, but the ves in the mansion are too insecure. I forgot about the geese on Xie''s side, tell me how these people work as errands, there are quite a few of these geese in the house."


    Mrs. Zhuang sighed, "Although the prince of the county is not young, the owner of the princess is too young. The prince wants to have a grandson, which is something he can''t do. My niece and daughter of the Zhuang family are old enough to pass through the door. Bearing, this is also for the sake of the heirs."


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: Today is the official day for the small ceremony, please ask for a ticket!


    The list ranking is dropping, please contribute if you have votes, and help stabilize it, thank you!

 Chapter 407: princess

    Chapter 407 Zhengfei


    Yuan almost fainted.


    Xiao''s heart was overjoyed, he picked up the teacup and pretended to drink tea, and covered the corners of his lips that couldn''t help but curl up high.


    She thought that the long house would get a good marriage, but she didn''t expect that there would be a turning point.


    That��s right, how could God be so entric, and all the good things go to the long house?


    Let''s see where Xie Zhiwei puts his face?


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Mrs. Zhuang coldly, Mrs. Zhuang made a good n and wanted to give her niece to Xiao Xun. Before she was old enough to pass through the door, she first carried her niece in, and in the future she would pass by herself Time, can''t reach out to Xiao Xun''s backyard?


    She admired Mrs. Zhuang a little. I really don''t know who gave her such confidence?


    Ms. Zhuang sighed, "Mother-inw, I''m really sorry, there are still live geese in the house, I''ll go back and get someone to bring them over!"


    What''s going on?


    At the same time, I made a small decision to the two families that I would send the live geese for Xie''s family to the dealer, and then make up a pair for Xie''s family. If this matter got out, Xie Zhiwei would have no face, and he would not be able to hold his head up for the rest of his life. The Xie family will also be a joke in the capital.


    Qian''s face is not good-looking anymore. If this is the case, can the girl from Xie''s family be able to leave the house in the future?


    However, this marriage was appointed by the emperor, even if the Xie family wanted to call off the engagement!


    She was about to speak, but Mrs. Zhuang had already stood up, and at this moment, a little servant girl walked in quickly and saluted Mrs. Yuan, "Madam, eldestdy, princess, Prince Chen is here!"


    Ms. Zhuang was startled, her legs softened, and she sat down. The chair also made a harsh sound on the ground because of her too much force.


    Ms. Yuan was very ufortable, but if she had an attack at this time, how could her daughter have any face? No matter what, she had to get over today''s affairs first, and then make ns after the old man and the master came back, and said, "Pleasee in!"


    Only Xie Zhiwei lowered his head slightly, thinking of the ruby ??bead flower, the corners of his lips slowly curled up, revealing a smile, she thought, Xiao Xun never let her down in the previous life, and he shouldn''t let her down in this life either.


    Xiao Xun walked in quickly. He was wearing a ck-bottomed phoenix peony tapestry cor and arrow sleeves. His hair like a crow''s feather was **** in a ponytail and thrown behind his head. , Wherever you pass, there are thousands of trees and flowers blooming.


    What a young man!


    The elders present all had to praise him in their hearts.


    Brocade clothes, jade, snow color, looking back and smiling, the world is falling!


    The maids couldn''t help exchanging nces with each other, and some even couldn''t help but secretly look at the county prince. Who would have thought that the eldest son-inw is so good-looking, and the eldest girl is really lucky. The emperor canonized her as the princess, and she has such a good marriage.


    Mohen followed behind, holding a cage decorated with red silk in his hand. Inside the cage was a pair of live geese, quacking and jumping around.


    "Princess, since the second younger brother is going to give a small ceremony to the farmer today, why don''t you bring a pair of wild geese? There are so many wild geese in Qiyun Garden, and there are quite a few of them. Why should the princess be polite?"


    Xiao Xun nced at Mrs. Zhuang, the sarcasm in his eyes was undisguised, don''t think he didn''t know what Mrs. Zhuang was up to, he heard that Mrs. Zhuang forced Mei Mei to agree to ept Mrs. Zhuang''s niece in Fengzhi Pce As a side concubine, he was furious, but for the sake of the smooth progress of the small ceremony, he endured and endured until this morning, when he learned that the Zhuang family had made another small move, he sent an official matchmaker to the Zhuang family to propose marriage for Xiao Ke.


    The Zhuang family wholeheartedly wanted to marry their daughter into Prince Xiang''s Mansion. To put it nicely, it was a marriage marriage, not because they wanted to cling to the lintel of Prince Xiang''s Mansion.


    He doesn''t care how Prince Xiang''s mansion gets married to the Zhuang family, but he can''t get his ideas on him, let alone make his Mei Mei angry.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that her brain was much easier, so she hurriedly got up and congratted Mrs. Zhuang, "It''s really gratifying, so today, the Prince Xiang''s Mansion is a double happiness?"


    If the Zhuang family was struck by lightning, what does Xiao Xun mean? She hoped that Xiao Xun would be wrong, but seeing the cold killing intent in Xiao Xun''s eyes, she knew that the matter might not be that simple, "I, I made a small order with the dealer to give you..."


    "The son has already reported to the father and king. Since the princess intends to marry the Zhuang family, it is a good thing. The Zhuang family is the mother''s family of the princess. It is not good to wrong the girl of the Zhuang family, so he sent a matchmaker to propose a marriage to the Zhuang family, and hired the girl of the Zhuang family as the second wife. My brother''s concubine."


    "You..." Zhuang stood up abruptly, her face was pale, and her whole body was on the verge of falling. She pointed at Xiao Xun, wanting to curse out loudly, but she was still a little rational, but her eyes went dark, and she fell down on the chair, frightened. Everyone in the room looked at each other in nk dismay, fearing that something might happen to the Zhuang family.


    Xiao Xun didn''t pay attention to Mrs. Zhuang at all, and turned around to salute Mrs. Yuan, "My son-inw has seen his mother-inw and his two aunts!"


    After finishing speaking, he took a deep look at Xie Zhiwei, and saw that she dressed with rare care today, wearing gemstone tourmaline bead flowers on her head, gold ring iid oriental pearl earrings on her ears, and a lotus-colored silk tapestry all over her body. The silk skirt with butterfly pattern, and the rose red silk skirt with peony pattern underneath, the whole person is dignified and bright, and looks like a peach or plum.


    This is his Mei Mei, whenever he sees her, he is as sweet as drinking honey, and he is very happy.


    Yuan Shi had sent someone to inquire about Xiao Xun long ago. Although this kid was a bit arrogant, he was literary, martial, and aplished in battle.


    Xiao Xun is only fourteen years old, and he can lead five thousand soldiers, so he is promising.


    And the most important point is that there are no messy people around this child, and there are only servants serving inside and outside, and they are extremely clean.


    As the saying goes, when a mother-inw looks at her son-inw, the more she looks at her, the happier she is, not to mention Xiao Xun''s stunning appearance, Yuan Shi likes it very much, so she hurriedly asked him to get up, and gave Tian Nanny a wink, Tian Nanny took Xiao Xun The return gift of the fixed ceremony was brought out, a box of pens, ink, paper and inkstone, a box of silk and satin, a box of clothes, hats, shoes and socks, and thest box contained Xie Zhiwei''s Geng Tie.


    Because the two were a marriage bestowed by the emperor, there was no ceremony of asking the matchmaker to ept and ask for their names, so they went directly to Xiao Ding Li. Xiao Xun''s Geng Post was only carried over during this Xiao Ding Li. At this time, Xiao Xun Can''t wait to hold Xie Zhiwei''s Geng Tie in his hand, not daring to fake Zhuang''s hand.


    At this point, Xiao Dingli waspleted, Xiao Xun heaved a sigh of relief, and nced at Zhuang Shi, the implication was very obvious, no matter what methods Zhuang Shi used, it was useless.


    Zhuang-shi didn''t have much interest in fighting Xiao Xun at this moment, she had to hurry to her natal family, in case her natal family really wanted to send Zhuang Fengzhi to her as a daughter-inw, that would be impossible, her son would inherit Xiangxiang in the future. How can someone who is on the throne of the pce marry a merchant woman?


    The first update!

 Chapter 408: side concubine

    Chapter 408 Side concubine


    Mrs. Zhuang said goodbye, and Mrs. Yuan couldn''t ask for more, so she hurriedly got up and sent Mrs. Zhuang out, but Xiao Xun didn''t leave when she reached the door, and said to Mrs. Yuan, "Mother-inw, Brother Xi has always said that I should teach him how to ride a horse. I don''t know if Brother Xi is free right now?"


    Yuan Shi hesitated a bit, she looked at her son-inw, then at her daughter, seeing Xie Zhi smiling at Xiao Xun, she said, "Then please trouble my aunt, today is the day of the Mei-Mei Xiaoding Ceremony, all the children in the family are invited I was on vacation and didn''t go to school, my uncle stayed for lunchter, and happened to meet Mei-Mei''s brothers."


    This is really in Xiao Xun''s arms. He doesn''t have much interest in getting to know Xie Zhiwei''s younger brothers, but he is still very happy to be able to stay in Xie''s house and have the opportunity to see Mei Mei.


    Mrs. Yuan asked someone to lead Xiao Xun to the study in the outer courtyard. Before leaving, Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei brushed past each other, gently shook her hand, winked, as if to say, look at me for being alert, I didn��t let the bad guys seed.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing. When she turned around, she saw Yuan Shi looking at her worriedly. She hurried forward and hugged Yuan Shi''s arm, "Mother, what are you worried about?"


    At this moment, Yuan''s heart fell into his stomach, "Mei Mei, I only knew that it was difficult for concubines and concubines to make a living in the hands of their aunts. I never dreamed that aunts were so difficult to deal with. After you After going to Prince Xiang''s Mansion, how will I live my life!"


    Yuan Shi was worried, but Xie Zhiwei thought that if Dayong and Lou Guo really formed an alliance this time, Dayong and Beiqi would definitely have a tough battle to fight, and Xiao Xun would definitely go out, and he would defeat Yanbei and be named Yan King of the North.


    In the previous life, Xiao Xun was a fan and built a mansion in Yanjing. I don''t know what he thinks in this life. If she finds a chance, she has to ask him what he thinks. Since they are people who want to live together in the future, and advance and retreat together, some things still start. It''s better to talk openly and honestly.


    So, she had to make ns early.


    "Mother, who knows what will happen in the future? Don''t worry, even if I live in the hands of my aunt in the future, it will not trouble me. Don''t you believe me?"


    Yuan Shi felt the same, her daughter was not as useless as herself, so she felt relieved a little and asked, "What''s going on with this Prince Xiang''s mansion? Princess Xiang couldn''t speak clearly, she just scared me Datiao, I thought that the girl from the Zhuang family would also be hired by the uncle, but it really scared me out of my wits."


    Xie Zhiwei sneered in his heart. I''m afraid that the Zhuang family made a trick and wanted to step on her Xie''s family to get in the position, but he didn''t think about it. pitted.


    The Zhuang family was in great trouble at this time. Early in the morning, Prince Xiang��s Mansion sent Xiao Ke��s Geng Tie. The wife of the Zhuang family was overjoyed, but Zhuang Fengzhi was the only one who cried to tears. Tell her the pros and cons of being Xiao Ke''s main concubine and Xiao Xun''s side concubine.


    The daughter refused to agree, and Mrs. Zhuang was at a loss as to what to do. The little Dingli came, which wasparable to the little Dingli Xiao Xun gave to Xie''s family, except that the one sent to the Zhuang family was taken from the warehouse of Prince Xiang''s Mansion. Yes, and the one sent to Xie''s family was given by the emperor.


    Zhuang Fengzhi looked at these little ceremonies and wept into tears, but it was Bai Meizhi who stood up and said, "Miss, the matter hase to this, why don''t you ept it first? After passing the door, the eldest girl and the county prince are under the same roof Excuse me, servant girl is watching, the prince of the county is not a person who abides by the old rules, if the eldest girl can fall into the eyes of the prince of the county, with the ability of the prince of the county, will the eldest girl still worry about having no future?"


    Zhuang Fengzhi finally calmed down, but who knows, when Zhuang Shi arrived, Zhuang Shi actually wanted her to be Xiao Ke''s side concubine.


    "Auntie, why can''t I be a concubine for my second cousin? Does my aunt look down on the dealer, or do you think I am not worthy of being a concubine for my cousin?"


    The Zhuang family loves this niece, but her son is the foundation of her life. If the eldest son of the concubine can marry the eldest daughter of the Xie family, why should her son only marry the niece of the natal family?


    "Your second cousin is the eldest son of Prince Xiang''s mansion. His marriage is not up to me." The Zhuang family nced at Uncle Zhuang, and the corner of his eyes did not give Bai Meizhi, who was standing behind Uncle Zhuang, his words. He threatened, "Brother, I''ve already said that this is Xiao Xun plotting against me. If my brother thinks that I can make decisions about Ke''er''s marriage, I have nothing to say."


    Mrs. Zhuang was impolite, and sneered, "The lintel of the Zhuang family is not high, but isn''t grandma''s surname Zhuang? Back then, the prince didn''t despise the lintel of the Zhuang family, but now the aunt does. If you think your family is poor, don��t forget, aunt, this is my aunt��s family."


    But no matter what, Princess Xiang would not give in at all, at most she could only give the eldest daughter of the Zhuang family a side concubine position, Mrs. Zhuang was angry and wanted to throw Xiao Dingli out, but at this moment, Zhuang Fengzhi agreed again, "Mother , I am willing to be my second cousin''s side concubine."


    She had listened to Bai Meizhi''s words. If she couldn''t marry her eldest cousin, who would she marry? What does the main concubine and side concubine have to do with her? God was really mean to her. From the moment she saw her cousin, her heart belonged to him. After so many years, couldn''t he feel it?


    Since this is the case, they will live under the same roof in the future, but she wants to see if he can see her in his eyes.


    Things were settled, Zhuang Shi breathed a sigh of relief, and when he returned to Prince Xiang''s Mansion, Zhuang Shi smashed the things in the house to pieces.


    Her son has decided on a side concubine before he is appointed as the main concubine. Will there be any good girls to marry him in the future? However, this side concubine was what she wanted to give to the eldest son of the concubine, but in the end, it stuck to her own son like a brown candy.


    "Tell me, how could he do such a thing? Have I been kind to him all these years? Am I like other aunts in the family, who tortured him? Or let himck clothes and clothes?"


    Nanny Ji could onlyfort her, "Princess, don''t be angry. The county prince is a tyrant and lives in the outer courtyard. We can''t do anything about him in the distance. Isn''t there Miss Xie in the future? She will live in the backyard. Besides, ording to my servant''s opinion, the eldest son is not young anymore, how about taking this opportunity to settle the marriage of the eldest son?"


    Concubine Xiang thought about it, and also felt that this was the best way, and said, "I entered the pce the day before yesterday, and I heard that there will be a flower party in the pce, and the princes are all grown up, so it''s time to choose a concubine. Look, choose a good one for Ke''er."


    It''s just that in the whole capital, there is no other prostitute daughter as outstanding as Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei sent Xiao Xun out, walked to the door of the instrument, and then went out to the courtyard. Xie Zhiwei didn''t want to go so far, so he stopped and looked up at Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun was very reluctant to give up, and helped her pull the cor of the cloak, hesitant to speak, he was afraid that if he said it, Mei Mei would dislike his background.


    Xie Zhiwei is so smart, he guessed it just by looking at his expression, "Is it your mother who wants to see me? Did you say where to meet?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 409: Weng son-in-law

    Chapter 409 Weng-inw


    "Mei Mei!" Xiao Xun''s eyes seemed to be filled with two small suns, and they lit up instantly. He lost hisposure with excitement, and almost grabbed Xie Zhiwei''s hands, when a soft cough came from beside him, The son brought him back to his senses, and a man wearing a green cloth straight gown approached him, it was Xie Yuanbai.


    Xie Yuanbai felt that something was wrong very early on. Xiao Xun was the son of King Xiang. He was crowned king of the county with his military achievements at a young age, and he was better than the emperor''s own sons.


    However, when dealing with him several times, Xiao Xun was extremely attentive to himself.


    When the news of his daughter being given a marriage came to his ears, Xie Yuanbo suddenly lost his temper and said, Xie''s family was afraid that their daughter would be married to Lou Guo, so they went to ask the emperor to give him a marriage. coveted first.


    "Stinky boy, is that Mei Mei your name?" Xie Yuanbai rushed forward and was about to hit Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun was shocked, fearing that Xie Yuanbai would pick up Xie Zhiwei, he pulled Xie Zhiwei into his arms Hug, turned around, and faced Xie Yuanbai with his back.


    Xie Yuanbai was so angry that he didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. He punched Xiao Xun''s fist and changed his ws halfway, grabbed Xiao Xun, grabbed Xiao Xun''s shoulder, threw him back, and snatched his daughter.


    Xiao Xun''s foot was stable enough, he only took a step away, then stood still, stepped forward to bow to Xie Yuanbai and said, "My son-inw has seen your father-inw!"


    "Who is..." Xie Yuanbai didn''t want to give up his daughter anymore. This is also a marriage bestowed by the emperor, and after the small ceremony, he saw that his daughter was smiling like a flower at Xiao Xun just now. He must not be so disgusted. After the sentence "Who is your father-inw" I couldn''t say it anymore, and changed my words, "Is it you who was hiding in the tree in Meimei''s yardst time?"


    Xie Yuanbai was talking about the time when the old man gave Chunlei to his daughter. He went to his daughter''s yard to try the piano, and found someone in the tree, but he didn''t see it for a long time. He always suspected that there was indeed someone at that time. Xun was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he said angrily, "Well, you brat, you are young, you don''t learn well, and you do all kinds of crooked things, how dare I marry my daughter to you?"


    Xiao Xun has always done things aboveboard. If he denies it at this time, Xie Yuanbai can''t say it. After all, there is no real evidence, but he did it. Xie Yuanbai kicked him over. The force was so great that he endured it abruptly, his knees fell to the ground, and they mmed heavily on the bluestone floor tiles, making a bang.


    "Ah Xun!" Xie Zhiwei was afraid that his knee would be damaged, but he didn''t dare to step forward, so he turned to look at Xie Yuanbai.


    Xie Yuanbai didn''t expect that Xiao Xun didn''t dodge it. With Xiao Xun''s ability to defeat Dian Cangqiang, it was easy to avoid his leg.


    "You, why didn''t you hide?"


    "My son-inw pays homage to my father-inw!" Xiao Xun stood up after bowing, endured the severe pain and took two steps forward, and bowed to Xie Yuanbai again, "My son-inw sincerely asks to marry the princess, and I hope my father-inw will make it happen!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help staring at Xiao Xun''s knees, seeing his legs trembling, her heart ached beyond measure, she regretted not exining her thoughts clearly to her father in time, but thinking about it again, she didn''t know what to say about this kind of thing That''s right.


    Fortunately, Xie Yuanbai lost most of his anger after such amotion, and ordered the boy, "Help the county prince to my study, and ask the doctor toe and have a look."


    "Father, why ask the doctor, my daughter helps him..."


    "Nonsense, although you are an unmarried couple, you are not married after all, how can you help him see?"


    Xie Zhiwei also wanted to say that Xiao Xun gave her a wink, so she had no choice but to swallow her insistence, and watched Xiao Xun being helped into the study, and she retreated to Yimen under Xie Yuanbai''s watch.


    As soon as he returned to the yard, Xie Zhiwei asked Bai Ling to inquire, "See how the county prince''s knee is doing?"


    She thought about it, and then went to the small pharmacy to give Bailing a bottle of ointment in a jade bottle, "Take it to the prince of the county, and tell him that no matter what your knees are, you should apply them in the morning and evening. Besides, take more rest these days. Don''t use your knees too much, for fear of injury, those quack doctors won''t be able to diagnose it."


    The former doctor of the Xie family has been expelled by Yuan Shi, and the Cui family rmended an old doctor. This old doctor was in the army when he was young, and he is also very good at pediatrics and gynecology. After consulting Xiao Xun, he said it was a bone. With some injuries, force cannot be used within a month.


    Xie Yuanbai felt regretful when he heard this, he thought that Xiao Xun was a son of the royal family, he had some prestige in the army, he must be a young man with high spirits, and he was unwilling to suffer no matter what, who knows, he is so resilient.


    It''s no wonder that she has a long-standing reputation at a young age.


    "Old man, can you prescribe some medicine for the county prince? Is his injury serious? Will there be any seque?"


    After all, he is the one who wants to be his son-inw, Xie Yuanbai can''t help but care about it, and Xiao Xun is a general, if he has seque, when he goes to the battlefield, he doesn''t know when it will happen, and he will lose his life if he is not careful. Want to be widowed lightly?


    This is also the reason why Xie Yuanbai was very dissatisfied when he heard that the emperor gave his daughter to the king of Chenjun. With the Xie family''s lintel and daughter''s title, what kind of son-inw can''t be chosen? All the talents in the world are left for him to choose, so why settle for a military general and a concubine.


    But now, it''s toote to say anything.


    "I don''t have any useful medicine here for the prince of the county. Cui''s Qingbi ointment is a holy product for treating bruises. The eldest girl should have it. The prince of the county can ask the eldest girl for some. If there is Qingbi ointment Bi Ointment will reduce the swelling within a day, the bones will heal in three days, and the bones will be back to normal in ten days."


    Xie Yuanbai felt relieved, and asked the young man to talk to the woman at the door, and let the woman go to the eldest girl.


    Bai Ling was waiting, so he came quickly and gave Xiao Xun the ointment.


    Xiao Xun took the ointment, feeling very embarrassed on his face, Xie Yuanbai didn''t understand why, so he asked Xiao Xun, "But what''s the problem?"


    "Father-inw, you must have heard that my father-inw loves me very much, and the emperor''s grandmother also holds me dear. I came to Xiaoding today. I originally came in straight, but now I want to go out sideways. I asked for it myself, but my imperial grandmother and my father are often unreasonable, so it would be bad if I misunderstood my father-inw."


    Xie Yuanbai looked at Xiao Xun''s two legs, wishing to break his own leg and pay him for it. What''s the matter? The next small wedding ceremony, the Xie family will leave their son-inw at home for two days. Does this mean that the daughter cannot get married?


    It happened that Mrs. Yuan got the news and came in regardless. When she heard this, she hurriedly said, "Master, why don''t you let Xun stay at home, and say that I drank too much with the master, so I won''t go back today, and raise him first." Let''s talk tonight!"


    Are you kidding me? If the empress dowager finds out, can the master still do the fourth-rankmand? If Xie''s family were to be hacked, wouldn''t it be a big loss?


    The third update!

 Chapter 410: premeditated

    Chapter 410 Premeditated


    Xiao Xun hurriedly wanted to get up and salute to thank him, but who knows, before he got up in time, he yelled "Aw" in pain, and quickly sat down on the chair, with a miserable smile on his handsome face, " Mother-inw, I''m really sorry, my son-inw can''t stand up for the time being, so my son-inw has no choice but to be rude, thank you, mother-inw, for taking care of me!"


    As he spoke, he cupped his hands to thank Yuan Shi.


    What else can Xie Yuanbai say? Anyway, it was said that Xiao Xun was drunk and was left behind, and it was Xiao Xun who lost face.


    Before a cup of tea, he wished to kick Xiao Xun out of the capital, but now he had to take him in at home, "Then tidy up a guest room and let him live in it for now!"


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, I''ll just live in Brother Xi''s yard, anyway, it''s just a temporary stay, tidying up a guest room alone, what a trouble!"


    He is really a considerate and good boy. Yuan Shi looked at Xiao Xun more kindly than his son, and said softly, "It''s fine to live with brother Xi, just because I''m afraid he will disturb you."


    "How could it be? Brother Xi is so obedient, and I also have two younger brothers. Compared with Brother Xi, it is really far behind. If they are as weird as Brother Xi, I will wake upughing."


    Yuan loved to hear these words more and more, so she hurriedly asked the women to carry the spring stool, and carried Xiao Xun to Xie Mingxi''s yard.


    Xie Mingxi has already received the news. He was reciting the book, but he stopped reciting the book. He ran out and shouted when they met, "Brother-inw, does your leg hurt?"


    Xie Yuanbai was crossing the threshold, his legs softened in fright, and he rushed to the ground. Yuan''s sharp eyes quickly pulled him back, "Master, what''s wrong with you?"


    "fine."


    Xie Yuanbai didn''t dare to make further troubles, he regretted it to death, if he hadn''t kicked so hard, now he wouldn''t have to keep Xiao Xun at home for the night, as soon as he thought of Xiao Xun once peeping on the big tree behind his daughter''s boudoir, Xie Yuanbai thought He had the idea of ??hacking Xiao Xun to death with a big knife.


    My daughter is only eleven years old!


    Ah, no, my daughter was only ten years old at the time, so what on earth did Xiao Xun want to do? In the capital city, are there not many nobledies who are Jiji? Really not, are all the girls in the Qin Lou Chu Pavilion used to look good?


    After Xiao Xun was settled, Xie Mingxi was still running around Xiao Xun like a puppy, with a small mouth chattering non-stop:


    "Brother-inw, you can sleep with me!"


    "Brother-inw, forget it, I''m afraid I''ll touch your leg, I''ll give you the bed, you can move into my room."


    Xiao Xun declined his kindness, "I''ll just stay here. My legs are healed, and I''m going back. Why bother you so you can''t sleep well at night?"


    Xie Mingxi still insisted, Xie Yuanbai carried him into the yard, and warned in a low voice, "Your sister hasn''t passed the door yet, so it''s not suitable to call the prince of the county your brother-inw now. Don''t call him like that for now, so as not to make peopleugh."


    Xie Mingxi was puzzled, "Father, I''ve been yelling like this all the time, and I haven''t seen anyoneughing at me. Father, my brother-inw is very powerful. I heard from my ssmates that there is no one in the capital who is not afraid of him. He used to be my master. No one is afraid of him." People dare to bully me, now people hear that he has be my brother-inw, and they dare not bully me even more, they all tter me."


    It means, this brother-inw, he has decided.


    Xie Mingxi was over excited, and now he thought that his father had juste back from outside, so he asked with concern, "Father, you just came back? You haven''t returned to the yard to freshen up, you go, I will help you put the prince My brother entertained me well."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his head and left, a little impatient.


    Xie Yuanbai did not expect that his youngest son would have been bought by Xiao Xun a long time ago. He couldn''t help but think of how eager Xiao Xun was to him when he first met Xiao Xun in Baishi Town. At that time, he was still thinking that King Xiang was a He is not stingy, but he has raised an excellent son.


    As expected of being a son of the royal family, this method of buying people''s hearts is really proficient in use.


    Even when Xiao Xun mentioned that he was teaching his son how to ride and shoot, he was very grateful.


    If it were said that Xiao Xun had no premeditation, Xie Yuanbai would not believe it even if he killed him.


    Xie Yuanbai forgot that when he was young, he was youthful and ignorant, didn''t he just like to toss some moths and hang around in front of Cui Ruohua, sometimes Cui Ruohua''s eyes can make him so excited that he can''t sleep for several nights.


    When Yuan Shi came out of the house and went back to the courtyard with Xie Yuanbai, she couldn''t help but said, "I know what the master thinks, Mei Mei is engaged at such a young age, and it''s such a marriage, even though the old master said something outside I want to keep Meimei for a few more years, but if the royal family speaks out, how dare we not give it to someone? Now, they are all married, and it is useless if the master objects again. , the young couple can��t get along together, the master won��t feel sorry for him to death?��


    This is why the mother-inw looks at her son-inw, and the more she looks at her, the more delighted she is. It��s not that the son-inw is really likable, but for the daughter��s sake, she wants to curry favor with the son-inw, and the son-inw treats her daughter better.


    Xie Yuanbai thought that Xiao Xun had more eyes than a sieve, and he didn''t know whether his daughter was lucky or unlucky to be with such a person, "Why don''t I understand this truth, when I think about it..., well, there are some things you don''t know."


    Xie Yuanbai told him about his suspicion that Xiao Xun often came to Xie''s house, and then instructed, "This matter will rot in your stomach, and you can''t tell anyone. If it gets out, Mei Mei''s reputation will be gone, thank you." What good reputation does the daughter of the family have?"


    Yuan was stunned for a long time, then smiled again, "Master, even if you are angry with my uncle, you should trust Meimei. After the master said this, I am more at ease about this marriage. I think Meimei also has some good feelings for my uncle. I will wait for the future." If you be a husband and wife, you won''t know each other''s temper."


    Xie Zhiwei wandered around the room anxiously, when Bai Ling came back, she hurriedly asked, "How is the prince?"


    "The prince of the county said that if he came to give a small ceremony this time, if he was carried back, he was worried that the empress dowager and the prince would be dissatisfied with the Xie family, so the master asked the prince of the county to stay and live and wait for the injury to heal before going back. County The prince is now ced in the courtyard of the fifth young master."


    "Go and call Dr. Chang over and I''ll ask."


    Doctor Chang is the current doctor of Xie''s family. Bai Ling was about to go, but Xie Zhiwei stopped her again, "Forget it, I''ll go and see for myself. I have to see for myself to know how it is?"


    Zi Mo took the cloak and put it on for her, and she took Du Yuan and Du Jun to the front yard together, and only then went out the door of Yizhao Courtyard. Xie Yuanbai already knew about this, and told Nanny Tian, ??"Go Tell the eldest girl, just say what I said, the county prince''s injury is a bit serious, let the girl go to the county prince for a follow-up consultation, and it is easy to use medicine."


    Xie Zhiwei met Nanny Tian who came to pass on the message at the door of the ceremony. Even though he knew that his father was doing it for her own good, so as not to fall into the ground of giving and receiving privately, he was still so ashamed that he couldn''t lift his head, and said, "Please go back and talk to your father Say, just say that my daughter obeys."


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: In order to be able to spend the night with Mei Mei under the same roof, this king almost lost his knees. Ask the girls to give me a few tickets!


    Lu Yan: What''s the matter without me today?


    Please ask for votes, the ranking has dropped, please cry!

 Chapter 411: sleep together

    Chapter 411 Sleeping Together


    Xiao Xun heard that Xie Zhiwei wasing, sweating all over the house in a hurry, and whispered to Mohen, "Do you think the princess will find out that I am faking it?"


    Xiao Xun himself is not stupid, so why bother to really put his knee in, he knelt down straight, the noise was very loud, and the pain was really painful, but if you say, the kneecap is cracked, it''s true. Not so.


    He still has this sense of propriety.


    Where did Mohen know, some sympathized with his master, so he could onlyfort him, "Impossible? This is through flesh and blood, if the prince of the county still yells and hurts like before, the prince of the county will not be able to see it!"


    However, let Xiao Xunbo win Xie Zhiwei''s sympathy, he definitely couldn''t bear it, he kicked Mohen, "What a bad idea, hurry up and help the king to wee the princess."


    Mohen had no choice but to bend over, let Xiao Xun put his shoulders on his shoulders to stand up with difficulty, and walked out with steps. After only two steps, Xie Zhiwei came in, hurriedly came to help, "Where are you going?"


    Xiao Xun''s wrist was held by Xie Zhiwei, and he felt that the blood in his whole body was boiling, screaming happily, like a spring rain, and everything revived on the frozen ground, sofortable that every pore cell was extremelyfortable up.


    "I heard you''reing!"


    Xie Zhiweiughed, "I''m here, won''t Ie in to see you?"


    She then ordered Mohen, "Hurry up and help your prince to the kang, it''s all like this, why do you still let your county prince go to the ground, how do you get this job?"


    Mohen also knows that the princess is dissatisfied with his own county prince, and it''s hard to say, so he has to vent his anger on himself. What can he do?


    "Yes, it''s a ve, isn''t it!" Mo Hen hurriedly dragged Xiao Xun to press him on the kang.


    "Ouch!"


    Xiao Xun let out a wail, Mohen was startled, Xie Mingxi rushed over and pulled Mohen back, "Mohen, why are you working? Brother-inw, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xie Zhiwei calmed down instead, and directed Mohen, "Take off your county prince''s shoes and socks."


    "Ah!" Xiao Xun hurriedly turned sideways to avoid, "Mei Mei, I haven''t washed my feet yet, isn''t that bad?"


    Xie Zhi smiled slightly, "My father asked me to help you see how your knee is doing? You don''t want me to show you the injury now, no one knows, is your injury real or fake? Did you deliberately pretend to stay in my house?"


    "Mei Mei, it''s true, all the doctors in your family havee to see it. It''s not that I won''t show it to you, we are not married yet, this man and woman can''t stand each other..."


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei''s face darkened, Xiao Xun hurriedly said, "However, since the princess is a doctor, he doesn''t have to fully abide by these etiquette, Mohen, hurry up and help the master take off his shoes and socks."


    Xiao Xun''s trousers were uncovered, two knees were bruised and purple, and the medicine hadn''t been applied in time, which formed a stark contrast with his fair skin, which looked shocking.


    "Sister, brother-inw''s legs are so scary!" Xie Mingxi looked at it, and felt that his knees were starting to hurt.


    "Why didn''t you take the medicine, what about the medicine I brought?" Xie Zhiwei''s voice was tinged with anger.


    "I thought I''d take a bath for a while. Wouldn''t the medicine be washed away as soon as I took a bath? Simply wait until after the bath and then apply the medicine, and I can manage it all night." Xiao Xun exined, seeing his daughter-inw''s eye circles were red, he really regretted it After doing this cheating thing, I couldn''t help holding her little finger, "I don''t hurt, really, it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Xie Zhiwei pulled out his finger, pushed everyone aside, pressed his knee lightly, looked at his expression, and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt, it doesn''t hurt at all." Xiao Xun''s expression remained unchanged, his eyes were only on Xie Zhiwei''s fingers, they were white and tender, just like those carved from suet jade, and his nail shells were pink, just like he was in the peach blossom. The petals of peach blossoms seen in Wuwu are like the pearls brought in from Hepu. They are very beautiful.


    Seeing that he was absent-minded, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help being angry and funny, and pressed it hard, Xiao Xun gasped, and looked up at Xie Zhiwei, his beautiful phoenix eyes were full of grievances, as if to say, daughter-inw, you are murdering Where is my husband?


    Xie Zhiwei checked him, and there should be no major problems, but I don''t know if the bone is broken or not? Right now, he had to raise it first, so he ordered the servants in the yard to arrange to fetch water for Xiao Xun to take a bath, and repeatedly told Mohen that he must give Xiao Xun medicine, and he really threatened him before leaving.


    After taking a bath, Xiao Xun sat on the bed, took the ointment and prepared to apply it, Mohen stood aside, and said pitifully, "My lord, apply more, the ve will help you rub it well, the princess said it will get better soon. "


    "This king doesn''t want you to touch me. If you want to touch this king, don''t hold back when you reincarnate in your next life."


    Mohen said in his heart, even if he was reincarnated as a woman, when did the county prince ever pretend to be a woman? That''s still useless, and he didn''t really want to stretch out his hand, but stared at Xiao Xun, "My lord, over here, wipe more, you don''t let the ves serve you, you rub it a little more yourself. The prince of Caijun also listened When the timees, if the ve doesn''t stare at the county prince so that he can prescribe the medicine, the princess won''t attack the little one, but if he turns around and blows some pillow wind in front of the county prince, the servant can''t eat it and walk around!"


    "Go away, is she like this?"


    However, the word "pillow style" still pleases Xiao Xun, and he doesn''t know when he will be able to sleep on the same pillow as Mei Mei. Thinking about it, he is looking forward to it.


    Xie Zhiwei returned to Yizhaoyuan, took a bath, and sat in front of the mirror. Zimo was helping her untangle her hair. Bai Ling stepped in and said pleasantly, "Girl, there is movement at the family temple. I don��t know where the people who came came from, they said they were sisters with Master Miaofa in our family temple, they came every two days, and today they actually talked to the olddy.��


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback, "Bai Meizhi is really a capable person, keep an eye on her, don''t really let her get her."


    If something happened to the olddy, no matter what, Xie Jibo would have to keep his filial piety, and now is obviously not the time to keep his filial piety, and the younger sisters in the family have also reached the time to discuss marriage, not to mention three years, a dy of one year, it is impossible to dy rise.


    If in this life, Bai Meizhi can be fined and confiscated from the Jiaofang Secretary, and be a prostitute with a pair of jade arms and thousands of pillows, that''s all.


    The olddy is a big fish, and she can always catch some ghosts and monsters.


    In this life, Bai Meizhi was just a clown in Xie Zhiwei''s eyes. What a moth!"


    The No. 1 position is pushed up, add more!


    Sisters, let''s go!

 Chapter 412: oath

    Chapter 412 Promise


    Xie Zhiwei''s words, someone will naturally tell Yuan Shi, and Mother Qiu also sent a capable woman from the Yizhao courtyard to watch over the family temple.


    Xiao Xun sent someone back to Prince Xiang''s mansion to talk about it, but he didn''t say anything about his knee, which was already bruised and purple. He moved around by himself, but he didn''t feel anything wrong. Regarding his marriage, he only said that the Xie family liked him as an uncle very much, and kept him in the mansion for one night.


    Prince Xiang knew his son''s temper, so he asked briefly, and thought, maybe Xie Yuanbai was fooled by his son, he was a little worried, so he told the person who came to report the letter, "Tell the prince of the county, it''s almost over, if it''s okay e back earlier."


    The next day, Xie''s family wanted to invite the second master, second wife, and girls and young masters of the Cui family. Although Xiao Xun''s leg was smeared with medicine, it shouldn''t heal so quickly. Xie Yuanbai had no choice but to let Xiao Xun stay. one day.


    Xiao Xun recuperated in Xie Mingxi''s house. After Xie Mingxi went to school, he was the only one. Although he and Mei Mei lived under the same roof, it was difficult to see each other in a front yard and a back yard.


    Finally, when the time passed, Mo Hen came in and said that the second master and second young master of the Cui family hade, and the elder master of the Xie family hade to see him, Xiao Xun regretted it, if it wasn''t for yesterday''s opportunity to stay in Xie''s house , self-defeating, today, he might not be able to find another opportunity toe back and meet and talk to Mei Mei properly.


    Xiao Xun swore that he would never pretend to be sick again.


    "Second brother, this way please!"


    Xie Yuanbai apanied Cui Yinghao in a good mood, and the three entered the Ming Room together. Xiao Xun quickly stood up with Mohen''s support, walked to the door, and bowed down without waiting for Xie Yuanbai and others to speak, " My niece-inw Xiao Xun has met my second uncle! I have met my second cousin!"


    Cui Yinghao was stunned by Xiao Xun''s title, he was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses, "Here, the prince of the county, this is really too polite!"


    Xie Yuanbai looked at Xiao Xun with admiration, he had always been close to the Cui family because of Yuan''s wife, and now Xiao Xun''s majestic county prince condescended in front of his second uncle, Xie Yuanbai was also very happy.


    "Second brother, he is a junior, so these courtesy are all due."


    Cui Yinghao is not an outsider, Xiao Xun''s knee was injured, and Xie Yuanbai did not hide it from them, otherwise, how could Cui Yinghaoe here to meet Xiao Xun in person? son. "Hurry up and help your brother-inw."


    When Cui Yinghao said the word "brother-inw", although Xie Yuanbai found it harsh, he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Sit down ording to priority, Xie Yuanbai didn''t want to let Xiao Xun take the main seat at all, only let him and Cui Tingzhan sit down. Xiao Xun thinks this is very good. Although he has a noble status, in the Xie family, he still prefers to be treated as the husband of Mae Mae.


    "The prince of the county..."


    Xiao Xun hurriedly interrupted Cui Yinghao, he leaned forward, very politely, "Second Uncle, you still call me Ah Xun, all the elders in my family call me Ah Xun."


    How can people outsidepare with people in the royal family? However, Xiao Xun''s words were particrly pleasing to the ear.


    "Ah Xun, I heard about you and sister Wei being married on the way here with your second aunt. It is said that the marriage of thousands of miles is linked by a thread. However, before that, we still want to hear your thoughts, what are your future ns?"


    Xiao Xun has never been asked these questions before, what will happen to him in the future, all the close rtives around him know it well, and they also tacitly know it. People outside only see that although he is young, he already has a title and quite a lot of military exploits. Being favored in the middle school, worrying about no future?


    But Xiao Xun knew that from the perspective of the Cui family and the Xie family, what they cared about was his and Mei Mei''s life after marriage.


    In the eyes of the world, he is the eldest son of a concubine. As long as Prince Xiang survives for a day, even if he has a county prince''s mansion, it will be difficult for him to escape from Prince Xiang''s mansion. Could it be that in the future, Meimei will still live in Zhuang''s hands?


    "The envoys of the Lou State have arrived in the capital, and the news should have spread by now. The dispute between Xiliang and Dayong maye to an end for the time being, but they will definitely stick to Sanchuankou and Yulin, waiting for Dayong and Beiqi to hand over. Huo, that''s the best chance for them to attack me again at Dayong. After the fourth master gets married, I will go to Jingyuan and stabilize Xiliang before Lou Guo and Dayong form an alliance."


    Xiao Xun said this to Xie Yuanbai, Xie Yuanbai took a breath, "Are you nning to umte military merits and be the general who leads the army in the future battle with Beiqi?"


    Of course he doesn''t just want to be a general who leads the army. But don''t say too much, it will scare people to death.


    "Yes!" Xiao Xun looked at Xie Yuanbai seriously, and said in an almost oath-like tone, "My son-inw must be the general who leads the army. I want to capture the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun as my fief. We must bring Mae Mae to the feudal n, so that she can live unscrupulously without any constraints."


    The room was very quiet, and none of the four people spoke. Cui Tingzhan was very sorry to learn that the emperor had ordered his cousin. He thought he would marry his cousin. Marry him, he will hold his cousin in the palm of his hand in the future, and only the elders of the Xie family and the Cui family can put their hearts in their stomachs.


    He met Xiao Xun, how did Xiao Xun feel to him? Just like a round of sun, whoever gets close to him will be burned. Dayong''s youngest prince, who earned his title at the age of fourteen through military exploits, is truly the proud son of heaven. Only others treat him well. Will he be nice to a guy?


    At this moment, Cui Tingzhan felt that he was narrow-minded. This is the real way to treat a person, right? What kind of skill is it to enclose a person in one acre ofnd in one''s own backyard, so that the wind and rain outside can''t hit her?


    How small an acre ofnd is, raising a cat and a dog is not enough for this territory, but what if Xiao Xun is really in Yanyun? The cousin is the most honorable woman in Yanyun. In the future, when the sky is high and the emperor is far away, who would dare to show her face to her cousin?


    Moreover, at that time, Xiao Xun must be a super prince, a wife is as valuable as a husband, and Xie Zhiwei is also a prince and concubine, not an ordinary prince and concubine, even the queen will have to look at her three-pointed face, right?


    Cui Yinghao and Xie Yuanbai also thought of this, and they looked at each other, Cui Yinghao said, "Ah Xun, this is of course good, but you know, the men of the Cui family and the Xie family have always been over forty years old. Zifang takes a concubine."


    This is bullshit, doesn''t Xie Zhongbai have a concubine?


    Xiao Xun didn''t want to worry these elders who were really kind to Meimei, he smiled brightly, "Father-inw, second uncle, don''t worry, even if I have no fate with Meimei in this life, I won''t ept it if I adopt from the n in the future." concubine!"


    "Okay! A good man is hard to follow once he says something!" Cui Yinghao was afraid that Xiao Xun would regret it, so he didn''t give him a chance to speak, and said to Xie Yuanbai, "Ah Xun''s legs are not convenient, so let''s set up a table here, let''s have a drink and talk happily !"


    The first update!


    The No. 1 rmended position, today''s update, to Chapter 420!

 Chapter 413: in law

    Chapter 413 Inws


    Brother has spoken, can Xie Yuanbai still say "no"?


    After a while, the old man pushed back the yamen matter and came back.


    Xie Zhongbai and Xie Jibai werepanions, so they set up a table in Xie Mingxi''s yard, drinking and talking. Cui Yinghao talked about the geographical mountains and rivers of Xiliang and Beiqi, and Xie Yuanbai talked about the deployment of troops in Xiliang.


    Xiao Xun just said the n, because the matter was so important, Cui Yinghao not only warned Cui Tingzhan that he must not speak out, he and Xie Yuanbai did not mention a word.


    But the people sitting on the table were not fools. Looking at the situation, they guessed that Xiao Xun might go to the battlefield in the future.


    It''s no secret that envoys from the Lou Kingdom areing to Beijing. I heard that the envoys from Xiliang areing to Beijing soon. The imperial court will use troops sooner orter. However, there are not many generals in the court who can fight. Although Xiao Xun is young, he can use troops. He is very experienced, and he belongs to the n, but he is not the prince, so he is the best candidate to lead the army.


    Only the old man is worried. If the grandson-inw leads the army, there will be no mistakes in food and grass, but it costs money. It seems that the "convenience of business" needs to be mentioned.


    However, the emperor can''t wait to hand over all the affairs of the government to Lu Yan. He has handed over his papers for several days, but there has been no movement until now.


    After the meal, Xie Yuanbai sent Cui''s father and son away, and the old man stayed and asked Xiao Xun to drink tea with him, so he told him the idea Xie Zhiwei gave him, "I thought about it, the things along the coast are easy to talk about, we can follow the example from before The court established a city ship department in Quanzhou, Jiaozhou, Mingzhou and Guangzhou to increase the revenue of the treasury. However, in the northwest, if there are problems in the border defense due to the opening of trade, the Xie family will be to me even if the family is full of robberies. Is there any matter for the county prince? good idea?"


    When the old man talked about this, Xiao Xun''s eyes lit up. Hearing the old man''s question, he knew that Xie Tiao was on alert. He smiled, not intending to hide it, and said, "Grandfather, to tell you the truth, this Things that others can��t do, but I can do it. Whether it��s Beiqi or Xiliang, there are two things they insist on buying from us, one is salt, the other is tea, and besides that, there is also cloth. And we What can we get from Xiliang and Beiqi? Horses, and some other raremodities.��


    Xiao Xun got up and bowed to the old man, "Grandfather, I was worried about not having enough money to raise soldiers, but I didn''t expect you to give me a way to make money. I just happened to be going to Xiliang in May. This time, I''ll go there myself."


    This kid is a bit too courageous, but I have to say that often only those who dare to think and do will be sessful.


    The two were talking, when the person in front of the old man came to report that Miss Xue hade, she was in Fuyun Courtyard, and wanted to see the old man.


    The old man was not in the mood to see Miss Xue, and said displeasedly, "What is she here for? Since she is here, let her eldest aunt treat her well. She is a girl, what do you do with me?"


    "Miss Xue said that the old man should be the master."


    "What can I do? If she has something to do, her eldest aunt can''t be the master. Isn''t there a second aunt? Let the two aunts discuss it. It''s gettingte, and I''m going to the Yamen."


    The Xie family has never had any gentlemen from the outer court intervene in the affairs of the inner court. Naturally, the old man would not break the rules of the Xie family for the sake of a granddaughter.


    When Xue Wanqing came to Xie''s house, it happened that Yuan Shi sent away the Cui family members. Before that, Xue Wanqing didn''t send any post or message. When she suddenly met Xue Wanqing at Dongjiao Gate, Yuan Shi was very surprised.


    Xue Wanqing got down from the carriage gracefully, nced at Xie Zhiwei, ignored her, and came over to salute Yuan Shi, "Auntie, I have something to tell you."


    Yuan Shi smiled, "Is there anything you need to tell me? I didn''t even know you were here today. What''s the matter?"


    Mrs. Yuan blocked the door, not intending to let Xue Wanqing in. Xue Wanqing didn''t see it, but felt that Mrs. Yuan was indeed a businessman. ? When is it scheduled?"


    Mrs. Yuan had no choice, she was a rtive and a junior, she couldn''t drive Xue Wanqing out, so she had to follow in the door, she followed behind Xue Wanqing, it seemed that Xue Wanqing was the owner of this family and came to visit The person is Yuan Shi.


    Xie Zhiwei was a few steps behind, she looked at Xue Wanqing''s back thoughtfully.


    Xie Zhiwei already knew about the news of Concubine Wan''s death in the pce. I heard that the pce didn''t even carry out funerals, and the corpse was wrapped in a roll of mat and thrown out when it stinks in the side hall. It is imed that Concubine Wan was inspired by the Bodhisattva and became a monk in Famen Temple to pray for the royal family.


    Concubine Wan is Xue Wanqing''s attempt to build a bridge leading to the imperial pce, or to the emperor''s side. Now that the bridge has copsed, Xue Wanqing has nodder for promotion. Does shee to Xie''s house because she is eyeing the emperor again? Xie family yet?


    When Xue Wanqing sat down in the Fuyun Courtyard, the maid served her a cup of tea, and Xie Zhiwei came in. She walked up to Yuan Shi and sat down, who was hugged by Yuan Shi, "Are you tired? Do you want to go back to the courtyard?" to take a break here?"


    Yuan was afraid that Xie Zhiwei would respond to Xue Wanqing, and didn''t want her to stay by her side. Xie Zhiwei shook his head, "I''m fine, mother don''t need to worry about me."


    Yuan Shi asked Xue Wanqing, "Miss Xue, you haven''t said what''s going on at home?"


    Xue Wanqing picked up the teacup and took a sip before putting it down, "Auntie, I had several conflicts with my eldest cousin, and I know she doesn''t like me. This is a conflict between us juniors, and the elders should treat it fairly and justly." , I came to Xie��s house, even if I didn��t do anything, I think I came, this is my grandfather��s house after all, unless my grandfather says to sever ties with me, I have a position toe, don��t I?��


    "This child, I just care about it, ask a few questions, so far away? The old man has always loved the younger generation. Miss Xue has lived at home for five years, don''t you know?"


    "That''s good!" Xue Wanqing said, "My fourth uncle is getting married. Until now, the Xie family has not reported to the Xue family. Could it be that the Xie family has no n to recognize the Xue family''s inws?"


    Yuan muttered for a long time, then smiled mischievously, "Isn''t it still early? Several rtives have never mentioned it, even if it is the Cui family, if it weren''t for the brothers and sisters-inw of the Cui family who came to visit us today, we would not be able to remember to say anything. We are going to tell our rtives together when the dayes."


    Xue Wanqing sneered, "Both the Xue family and the Xie family live in the capital, and now, they are probably thest to know about it. Also, about the opening of the ancestral hallst time, all the Xie family''s inws arrived, and they did not tell the Xue family Say, wait until my mother''s name is recorded from the olddy''s name to the old aunt Xu''s name, and then send someone to inform the Xue family."


    The second update!

 Chapter 414: flower show

    Chapter 414 Flower Fair


    "Auntie, I just want to ask, if the person in charge of the family today is an olddy, would Auntie still do this?"


    Just as Yuan was about to speak, Xie Zhiwei got up from her arms, "You also know that the person in charge of the family today is not the olddy, but my mother, Miss Xue, if you have anything to say, just say it, don''t beat around the bush like this .��


    Xie Zhiwei stared at Xue Wanqing with a pair of sparkling peach blossom eyes, seeing every expression on her face. This Xue Wanqing is no longer the Xue Wanqing in her previous life, or in her previous life, she never put Xue Wanqing saw it, so she never understood her?


    Never knew her?


    "I want to meet the old man! I have something to say to my grandfather."


    Xue Wanqing raised her chin slightly. She originally wanted to rescue her father through Concubine Wan, but Concubine Wan would not be a big deal. She doesn''t know what to do now, and the sky will send a big responsibility to everyone, but she has never forced people to go nowhere.


    She doesn''t want to bow to anyone, the only way right now is to ept the arrangement of fate and form an alliance with Xiao Changxuan, but if she relies on the Xue family, she is not qualified to be a princess even if she has not lost her title, let alone now.


    Xie Zhiwei was married to Xiao Xun. Everyone said that how many people felt sorry for Xie Zhiwei when the eldest daughter of the Xie family married the eldest son of the Prince Xiang''s mansion. As for her, she didn''t even have the chance to be seen by the Prince Xiang''s mansion.


    Now she regrets that she moved out from Xie''s family. She thought that she could revitalize the family of Xue''s family, but she never thought that she overestimated her good father after all.


    Xue''s house is covered in mud from top to bottom and can''t support the wall. Even if she has Zhang Liangji, Qingyun Ladder, what''s the use?


    Xie Zhiwei asked someone to ask Xie Tiao, who knows, Xie Tiao refused toe, and it was Shen Shuang who came to pass the message, "The old man said, this is all about the backyard, if you want the cousin girl to have something to say, you can say it to a few aunts." If the eldest wife cannot make the decision by herself, then discuss it with the second and third wives."


    Yuan Shi had no choice but to invite Xiao Shi and Qian Shi toe, and when everyone was here, Xue Wanqing got up to salute Xiao Shi and Qian Shi, and said, "Three aunts, my mother is no longer here, although my father has a surname. , but how many good stepmothers are there in the world?"


    She nced at Yuan Shi, "There is no one like my aunt before or after. I don''t have such good luck as my cousin."


    Ms. Xiao pursed her lips, "Cousin girl, just speak up if you have anything to say. Now the family is busy, and you have to take care of your fourth uncle''s marriage. It''s not like you don''t know."


    "When I came, I had a falling out with the eldest wife, and the eldest wife arranged for someone to throw all my things out. I had no choice but to ask some aunts, please allow me to go to the family temple to apany my grandmother."


    After finishing speaking, Xue Wanqing got up and knelt down, her hands sping the cracks of the bricks on the ground firmly, humiliation flooded in like a tide, but fortunately she was still rational, and she keptforting herself in her heart, Han Xin had even suffered the humiliation under the crotch, One day, when she ascends the throne, she must avenge today''s humiliation.


    Yuan felt incredible, and she couldn''t helpforting her, "Miss Xue, please get up, how could there be an overnight feud between mother and daughter? Although Mrs. Pang Da is your father''s continuation, I see, it is also a good one." , besides, you still have grandparents at home, and the elders mediate, so how did it get to this point?"


    But Xue Wanqing couldn''t listen to a word, the pce was about to have a flower party, she knew that the pce was going to choose concubines for several princes, no matter what, she had to attend, Xiao Xun was already engaged, she couldn''t let go Take this chance.


    If she stayed at Xue''s house, she would never have the chance to enter the pce. Only when she came to Xie''s house could she have a chance to fight.


    Xie Zhiwei raised the hem of her skirt, she raised her head and said to Xue Wanqing, "Although the concubine Wan is gone, you will have no chance to enter the pce in the future, but the old aunt of the Xue family is still there. If I were you, you might as well ask for it." I left my old aunt, and went to the pce to apany my old aunt, looking for an opportunity."


    "This time, there is a flower show in the pce. Even if the empress sends a message to Miss Xie''s family, I will be the only one who will enter the pce. The girls of Xie''s family are still young, so it is inconvenient to participate in such a flower show."


    When Xiao heard this, she was not happy, "What''s wrong with the eldest girl? I got a good marriage, so I won''t n for my younger sisters? I still expect you to support your second younger sister more. I don''t want to look forward to it." Is your second sister okay?"


    Xie Zhiwei cast a sharp look at Mrs. Xiao, "Second Aunt, the marriage between two surnames is rted to the family. If there is a post in the pce, whether to enter the pce or not, which sister to bring into the pce, it is not me and the second sister." My aunt has the final say, and I have to listen to the old man and my father and uncles."


    Xiao Shi was robbed by Xie Zhiwei, and her face was not good-looking, but she didn''t dare to confront Xie Zhiwei, so she just pursed her mouth and said no more.


    Xue Wanqing heard that Xie Zhiwei''s words made sense. Instead of relying on the strength of Xie''s family, she might as well find another way out by herself. She regretted that she didn''t think clearly when she came, so she got up and left.


    Xue Wanqing came and went in a hurry, and on the next day, Xie Zhiwei learned that Xue Wanqing was called into the pce to apany the concubine of the Xue family, who was said to be very popr with the concubine.


    Xie Zhiwei has to admire Xue Wanqing, and is also looking forward to seeing Xue Wanqing and Xiao Changxuan staying and flying together in this life.


    The flower party in the pce was held on the grounds of entertaining Princess Lou, but all the people in the capital who received the posts were the daughters of the civil and military ministers of the fourth rank and above, which made the meaning obvious. Xie Zhiwei also received the posts, but , she has already been given a marriage, and when the timees to enter the pce, she will only go to see the empress, and **** the empress by the way.


    The queen is inbor. If it is not at this time, hold a flower party and select the princes. After a few days, she will be inbor. After giving birth, she will be in confinement and her body will recover. It will take at least half a year, prince. Their marriage was dyed.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but think of her previous life. When she married Xiao Changxuan, the eldest prince had already been defeated by the empress and imprisoned. The family of the eldest prince and concubine also suffered bad luck. She had never met that sister-inw. In this life, she wanted to take a good look at it. , Who is Xiao Changyuan''s main concubine?


    The second prince born out of the concubine Jing, has always been disliked by the emperor because of his worship of the false emperor. The emperor pointed out the cousin of the Cui family to the second prince. The second prince was kicked out of the circle of seizing the heirloom early because of the decline of his mother''s family. Later, the Cui family was unlucky because of her. The second prince never left his cousin, his wife. , maintenance plus.


    In this life, Xie Zhiwei really hopes that her cousin can achieve good things with the second prince again. For a woman, nothingpares to a considerate and responsible husband.


    The third update!

 Chapter 415: choose concubine

    Chapter 415 Choosing a concubine


    Xie Zhiwei was distracted. Yuan Shi brought her the clothes for the flower show, but she didn''t realize it. It was Yuan Shi who called her before she came back to her senses and called "Mother".


    "Why don''t you change your clothes? The Empress specially arranged for someone to tell you to enter the pce earlier. Your cousin from the Cui family is almost here."


    This time at the flower festival, although the Xie family got a post, Xie Tiao only let Xie Zhiwei enter the pce alone. For one thing, the girls of the Xie family are still very young, and they are three or four years behind the youngest Xiao Changxuan. Yes, Xie Tiao is unwilling to marry the princes, so as to avoid falling into the vortex of seizing the heirloom in the future.


    If you seed, you will not get any benefits, and it will not improve the Xie family''s lintel. If you lose, it will be lost.


    No matter how dissatisfied Xiao Shi was, there was nothing he could do.


    The Cui family had no choice but to send a daughter into the pce, which is why the Cui family sent Cui Nanjia over this time. The emperor could no longer tolerate the Cui family''s avoidance any longer. Cui Nanjia is naturally qualified to enter the pce to participate in the flower show.


    Xie Zhiwei came out and got into the carriage. The two sisters exchanged some pleasantries, and Xie Zhiwei asked, "Fourth cousin, did second uncle say anything when you entered the pce this time?"


    Cui Nanjia knew what Xie Zhiwei''s question meant, she said, "This is exactly what I want to tell you, because this time the flower fair came in a hurry, and my father and mother didn''t have time to say anything to Bo Ling, but when it came, my grandfather told me However, I gave us four words, keep it simple and humble, as for how to do it, what father means, we still need to hear what you mean, cousin Wei, after all, we don''t know the temperament of the princes."


    Sure enough, it was the same as in the previous life. In the previous life, the cousin and the second prince had treated each other with respect for more than ten years. When she died, the second prince was just the king of Yuyang County, but the concubine of the county pce was five years younger than the two concubines born to the cousin. At the age of six, my cousin is also very decent in the county pce, and this is already the best ending.


    "The eldest prince is born of Concubine Yun, and his maternal ancestral home is Duke Lu''s mansion. Presumably Concubine Yun has arrangements for the eldest prince."


    In this life, although the fate of the eldest prince is different from that of the previous life, Duke Lu''s mansion has arge army, led Qin Fenglu, and made great achievements in the battle with Xiliang. Presumably, Concubine Yun does not want her son to marry someone from the Cui family. Daughter, this is too ostentatious.


    Since ancient times, the two camps of civil and military have been clearly separated and restricted each other. If the eldest prince has both Lu Guogong and Cui Xie behind him, the emperor must not dare to close his eyes when he sleeps.


    Cui Nanjia is not stupid either, she nodded, "The second prince is born of my concubine Jing, if it is ast resort, this is the best arrangement."


    "That''s really wronging my cousin." Xie Zhiwei also felt that this was the best choice. The two looked at each other, and they both thought about it. Since they have to ept the arrangement of fate, why don''t they take the initiative and give themselves more Strive for the best ending.


    The carriage slowed down in front of Xihua Gate, thinking that it would take at least a cup of tea before it was their turn, but who knows, some sharp-eyed **** saw Xie Zhiwei''s carriage and pointed at it, "Let The princess''s car ising, everyone behind is waiting!"


    It happened to be Huihe''s turn, but the car was stopped, and the servants wanted to let Xie Zhiwei''s carriage go first, she was immediately annoyed, she stuck her head out of the car window, and said angrily, "Why do you let a dog look down on people? The county magistrate is waiting?"


    "Oh, it''s Huihe county master. I''m sorry, but the queen sent a message. If the princesses, let the princess go in quickly. If you don''t agree, then go and argue with the queen. What do ves, who are inferior to pigs and dogs, care about?"


    Hui and the county magistrate continued to scold, but Xie Zhiwei''s carriage approached and almost squeezed her head, and she quickly retracted, breaking out in a cold sweat.


    Her servant girl hurriedly grabbed her and persuaded her in a low voice, "Master, before youe, Her Royal Highness the Princess has already ordered you not to show off the limelight today. The pce is choosing a marriage partner. Incredible."


    "Hmph, what are you worried about? Do you think the pce will choose me? Don''t worry, there is already a candidate. Yuan Jia is a descendant, so he will definitely not send it away. Linghua has the great backer of Duke Lu''s mansion. The emperor''s uncle must not dare to send her out, didn''t Miss Xue say that? The second princess is the unlucky one."


    The second princess Shu Ning and Xiao Changxuan are brothers and sisters of the same mother. When Concubine Ning De was favored, she was as popr as Yuan Jia in the pce. Now that her mother has been demoted, she can only keep her tail between her legs and behave carefully.


    Early this morning, she came to Fengzhi Pce to serve in front of the Empress Empress. Firstly, she could only curry favor with this aunt, and secondly, she didn''t want to get married. She hoped that the Empress Empress could see that she was sensible and well-behaved. For the sake of it, let her go one yard.


    "Empress, Princess Duanxian is here!" Cuiyuan walked over quickly, saluted the queen, and reported the report.


    Before the queen could speak, Yuan Jia had already stood up and said happily, "Please!"


    The queen was a little helpless, she stroked her swollen belly, and embarrassedly said to the concubines sitting on the ground, "Look at this little monkey, who is almost old enough to discuss marriage, and is still so unsteady, and he is not afraid of beingughed at." .��


    Who dares to say that the eldest princess is not? Even if there are all kinds of bad things, no one dares to say it in front of the queen.


    What''s more, Linghua doesn''t know what''s going on, and now her rtionship with Yuanjia is getting better and better. Concubine Yun said with a smile, "Is the empress beating the concubine? If you want to talk about little monkeys, how can there be so few in this pce?" What about Linghua, the monkey?"


    The empressughed loudly, and the nobledies who apanied her earlier on the ground alsoughed.


    Xie Zhiwei led Cui Nanjia across the threshold of Fengzhi Pce, she nced at the people sitting inside, she came forward, saluted with the queen and all the concubines, "Duanxian pays respects to the queen, I have seen the imperial concubine and all the empresses!"


    Cui Nanjia followed her to salute, her voice was clear, her appearance was beautiful, graceful, dignified and polite.


    "Is this a girl from the Cui family? It''s called Nanjia? Come up quickly, I''ll take a look!" the queen said.


    Everyone knew that this was the empress'' intention to value Cui Nanjia, and they all envied her.


    In and outside the pce, everyone knows that the empress dotes on Xie Zhiwei, and Cui Nanjia is Xie Zhiwei''s cousin, and the Cui family is a famous doctor for generations, and everyone in the world is willing to make friends. Who doesn''t want to have more lives at critical times?


    It is only natural that the empress attaches great importance to Cui Nanjia.


    Cui Nanjia went forward, the queen held her hand, looked up and down, no matter in appearance or demeanor, they were much better than the nobledies in Beijing, but unfortunately, her emperor''s son was still in her stomach, and she couldn''t think about it now After these, he turned sideways and said to Concubine Jing, "This is really a good boy, what does my sister think?"


    Fourth update!

 Chapter 416: pamper

    Chapter 416 Pampering


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know whether the Queen did it on purpose or not, but no matter what, it was a good start.


    Concubine Jing smiled and nodded, "The girl from the Cui family is naturally excellent."


    It is said that Concubine Jing no longer has a mother n. When Huai''an was flooded, she followed the flow of people fleeing from famine to Beijing, and with the help of nobles, she entered the pce.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at her, her appearance was at most on the high side, and she was not very good at dressing up. On such a festive day, she wore a maroon embroidered stand-up cor beanie, a ponytail, and only a gold-studded dragonfly hairpin with gemstones on it. , The smile is also very forced, the smile does not reach the eyes.


    "You girls, follow Yuan Jia to the garden. I won''t be able to apany you if I am like this today. After a while, the imperial concubine and a few empresses will go over there to entertain you."


    The queen is polite, but who can take it seriously? Who would really dare to ask the maids in the pce to entertain them? The meaning of what the empress said is that Concubine Yun Gui will preside over the flower viewing party in a while. It is up to thesedies to decide who can get into the eyes of the royal family.


    The queen is pregnant with Liujia, and her son is still in her stomach. Even if there are seven fairies descending to earth at the flower viewing party today, it has nothing to do with her.


    Yuanjia was overjoyed, and together with Linghua, cousin Xie Zhiwei, and the girls from the pce who came with them, went to the back garden.


    It was the end of mid-spring, and the imperial garden was full of flowers. Before and after the Qin''an Hall, there were many colorful buildings tied with flowers, some of which looked like pavilions and pavilions, with the appearance of various animals, and groups of girls like flowers were standing in threes and fives. Appreciate in groups and make a tut-tsk sound.


    Cao Yunhua and Zhang Qinghan have both arrived. Zeng Yaoqi is a child rtive who has been engaged since she was a child. She just got married not long ago. I heard that the two are discussing the date of marriage, so naturally they will note.


    "Sister Wei!" Seeing Xie Zhiwei talking to Zhang Qinghan, Cao Yunhua was overjoyed and quickly pulled Zhang Qinghan over.


    If it was in the past, Zhang Qinghan would definitely talk andugh with Xie Zhiwei, but today, she only smiled slightly, her expression was extremely awkward, especially when she saw Cui Nanjia beside Xie Zhiwei, her face was full of embarrassment, she wanted to shake off Cao Yunhua''s hand and leave .


    "Sister Yunhua, Sister Qinghan, you are here too." Xie Zhiwei pretended not to know, greeted the two as usual, and introduced his cousin to everyone.


    At today''s flower fair, as long as there are people whoe, there are very few people who are careless, but Xie Zhiwei is not included among these people. She has already been given a marriage, and her husband is still not inferior to the princes. Handsome, capable of both civil and military skills, who wouldn''t be envious of thesedies present?


    "Xie Zhiwei, do you want to show some face? You are already engaged, why are you here to join in the fun? How dare you stand in my way."


    Princess Huihe held a whip and led a group of people rushing over. Behind her, Princess Huayang, Hong Xinting and Xue Wanqing followed. As soon as these people appeared, all the girls took a step back, and heard someone low Said loudly, "The Seven Fairies are here!"


    Cui Nanjia didn''t know who the Seventh Fairy was. Seeing Huihe approaching aggressively, she hurriedly stepped in front of Xie Zhiwei, and said angrily, "Girl, this is in the pce. You hold a murder weapon and hurt people with your mouth. What''s the point?"


    Huihe doesn''t know Cui Nanjia, but as long as it''s in the same group as Xie Zhiwei, it''s not a good thing. She looked Cui Nanjia up and down, "Where did youe from? Get out of the way of the county lord!"


    "Get out of the way for what? Let you hurt someone?"


    A familiar voice came in, Huihe looked over in shock, and saw Xiao Xun and several princes, as well as the third prince and fourth princess of Lou Kingdoming together, he actually walked in front, stepped forward, and forced In front of Huihe, "Did you throw the whip yourself, or did this king ask someone to throw you out?"


    "Cousin!" Hui He backed away in fright, she had never seen such a vicious Xiao Xun, as if he was the devil who came out of hell, Hui He was so wronged that tears almost came out.


    Now she regrets that she didn''t let her mother ask her uncle to make an engagement with her cousin. She thought she didn''t love her cousin anymore, but when the news of Xie Zhiwei''s engagement to her cousin came, she was heartbroken.


    At this time, seeing Xiao Xun right in front of her eyes, she looked at Xiao Xun''s handsome face, as if she hadn''t seen it in centuries, if it wasn''t for the murderous intent in Xiao Xun''s eyes that made her shudder and wake up, she probably would have He rushed towards Xiao Xun.


    She actually likes Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun turned a deaf ear to Huihe''s cousin, turned around and walked towards Xie Zhiwei. Under the eyes of everyone, he didn''t shy away from it at all. He walked up to Xie Zhiwei and looked her up and down, "Did you get hurt by her?"


    "No." Xie Zhiwei shook his head and smiled.


    All the girls shyly hid behind a colorful pce-like building, each of them was too excited to look at the four princes, the first prince was calm, the second prince was dignified, the third prince was elegant, and the fourth prince looked like a gentleman. No matter which one can be regarded as a good husband.


    Xue Wanqing stood at the back of the group of women, her gaze fell on Xiao Xun faintly, today he was wearing a blue robe with golden brocade arrow sleeves, a jade belt around his waist, and a crow-feather-like hair. A jade crown is hooped on the head, hanging down on the back of the head, sword eyebrows are drawn into the temples, and the phoenix eyes are picturesque. She is smiling and doesn''t know what to say to Xie Zhiwei.


    "Mei Mei, this is the dress you made for me, what do you think I am wearing? Before I went out today, my dad said it looks good, is it true?"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, her peach blossom eyes became crescent moons with a smile, she nced at the princes, saw Xiao Changxuan staring at a person obsessively, and knew who that person was without looking, she couldn''t help but think, in this life Without her as a third party, Xiao Changxuan and Xue Wanqing must have a rtionship and eventually get married.


    "Why are you here too? Is it possible..." Xie Zhiwei didn''t finish speaking, covered his mouth andughed, Xiao Xun couldn''tugh or cry, his doting eyes could melt people, and he raised his hand as if to hit her, "I''m not I heard you''reing!"


    Huihe only found it dazzling, and couldn''t help scolding, "Shameless!"


    Xie Zhiwei came over, just in time to hear this sentence, she nced at Huihe with a half-smile, and said, "Which cousin is the county lord scolding?"


    Huihe didn''t speak, just watched the eldest prince take everyone away, and sat down in the Chengrui Pavilion, a few huge camellias bloomed all over the branches, the spring breeze blew, peaches and plums drifted away, covered by green bushes, several branches The red apricots are rolling with dew flowers.


    Concubine Yun led Concubine Zheng Rong and Concubine Fang over here. Concubine Ningde was demoted to Concubine Shun, and now she lives in the cold pce. Naturally, she is not suitable to attend such a scene today, even if her son is now of marriageable age .


    Fifth change!

 Chapter 417: virtuous king

    Chapter 417 The Worthy King


    "The Empress is pregnant. I will help Zhang Luo for today''s flower show. Ladies, move on. Let''s sit in the Qianqiu Pavilion for a while, drink tea, and chat. If any girl is interested, Let''s have some fun, let''s judge each other, it''s the best, the empress has even prepared the prizes."


    The concubine is also a concubine, and the royal family respects the rules. Even if it is Concubine Yun who is the main one today, the prizes for posting posts are all given by the empress, which is also a respect for these nobledies.


    Chengrui Pavilion and Qianqiu Pavilion face each other. On the Qianqiu Pavilion, the partitions on all sides are opened, and you can see the princes in the opposite Chengrui Pavilion, and the princes are naturally aware of the movement here.


    Huihe was still ring at Xie Zhiwei, before Concubine Yun said to start, a courtdy came up and whispered in Concubine Yun''s ear, Concubine Yun immediately smiled, and hurriedly said, "Please!"


    After a while, Zheng Jingshuang and a woman in a bright yellow dress came over. The woman had an oval face, willow-leaf eyebrows, and a pair of apricot eyes that were extraordinarily bright, like ck crystals embedded in white mercury. After the two saluted, Concubine Yun gave up her seat.


    Zheng Jingshuang exined, "I was going to pick up Sister Jiang. On the way, I met Beiqi''s envoys who came to Beijing and blocked the Imperial Street. I had to make a detour, which was a bitte."


    Concubine Yun said with a smile, "It''s okay, this flower show has just begun, since you two camete, let''s start with you, we said we want to show off our talents!"


    The nobledies are going to show their talents, naturally they will not sing and dance like those girls in the yard.


    Zheng Jingshuang smiled and stood up, "Then let me show you a set of sword skills, and everyone should not be disgusted."


    She said it very humbly. After epting a flower branch handed over by the waiter, the gesture was very extraordinary. After dancing a set of swordsmanship, the clothes were seamless, and the water could not be sshed, but it was also extraordinary.


    "good!"


    On the other hand, Chengruiting apuded first, Zheng Jingshuang nced there, blushing with embarrassment, she just came, not knowing that there was actually someone sitting at Chengruiting, and handed the flower branch to The servant, walked up to Xie Zhiwei and sat down, and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on today?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "You don''t know anything, why did youe here?"


    Zheng Jingshuang is the only daughter of the eldest princess of Dagon, apatriot of the same mother as the puppet emperor. She has never had a good face towards the current emperor. She only gets closer to Concubine Yun Gui, so naturally she will not marry her daughter into the pce.


    "You''ll find outter." Xie Zhiwei shook her hand. Next to her, Zhang Qinghan saw it, felt a little sad, lowered her eyes for a while, and forced away the sore feeling in her eyes, and then looked at the piano ying in the field again. woman.


    Zheng Jingshuang introduced this woman to Xie Zhiwei, "It''s Jiang Yijun, the daughter of Jiang Yuelun, the newly appointed Minister of War."


    Speaking of which, when Concubine Yun Gui asked her to enter the pce today, she specially went to bring Jiang Yijun into the pce, for fear that Jiang Yijun would feel strange and uneasy on this asion.


    Jiang Yijun, Xie Zhiwei had never heard of it, but when she saw the way Concubine Yun looked at Jiang Yijun, she understood that this was Concubine Yun''s favorite daughter-inw.


    Sure enough, after Jiang Yijun finished ying the song, Concubine Yun Gui took off the jade pei from her waist and gave it to Jiang Yijun, "My good boy, I finally brought you to Beijing. After the settlement is settled, when you have free time, go to the pce with your mother to see me."


    All the girls are not stupid, seeing Concubine Yun''s behavior, they understand what''s going on, and they look at Jiang Yijun with a look of displeasure, but Jiang Yijun is very handsome, saluting calmly, neither humble nor overbearing, neither impatient nor impatient , took Yu Pei, and returned to his seat with a leisurely demeanor.


    Xie Zhiwei also said hello in his heart!


    Next, Concubine Zheng Rong��s niece, Zheng Anya, stood up and looked at Xie Zhiwei provocatively, ��Miss Xie, can I ask Miss Xie to talk with me?��


    Xie Zhi was taken aback for a moment, she smiled slightly, and looked into Zheng Anya''s eyes, "Miss Zheng, I''m sorry, the princess doesn''t want to talk with you today."


    Whether it is a win or a loss, Xie Zhiwei''s reputation in Go today is helping Zheng Anya, a little-known character, to increase her poprity. Zheng Anya knows it, and Xie Zhiwei also sees Zheng Anya''s intentions.


    Concubine Zheng Rong was very upset, she never expected that Xie Zhiwei would be so rampant in front of her, daring to embarrass her Zheng family.


    "That''s really a pity, I still want to ask Miss Xie a thing or two."


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, and said, "Who did Miss Zheng learn her chess skills from?"


    "Of course it''s my father!" Mentioning father, Guozijian offered sacrifices to Zheng Tonghe, Zheng Anya and You Rongyan, with expressions of pride that couldn''t be concealed.


    Xie Zhiwei said "Oh", "If my princess remembers correctly, your father learned from my grandfather, and my chess skills were also enlightened by my grandfather."


    All the girls were in an uproar, so, what is Zheng Anya''s idea? Zheng Anya''splexion turned into a pig liver color in an instant, she nced at Xie Zhiwei with hatred in her eyes, and sat back in her seat.


    Concubine Yun Gui was surprised. Seeing Concubine Zheng Rong''splexion was very bad, she smiled and raised her hand to signal to continue.


    Two more women came up to perform calligraphy and painting, presumably because they didn''t care much about the princes, they were quite well-behaved, and there was nothing outstanding about them.


    Concubine Yun is naturally indifferent, she has already taken a fancy to her daughter-inw anyway, no matter what these girls think, it has nothing to do with her, she just sits and drinks tea with peace of mind.


    Concubine Zheng Rong and Concubine Jing, however, couldn''t help but nce over at the girls, everyone seemed to be happy, yet everyone was dissatisfied.


    Following the sequence, it was Cui Nanjia''s turn. She didn''t want to be married to the royal family, and she didn''t intend to tter her, so she just wrote the word "Spring". Free and easy, everyone couldn''t help but apud.


    "Sure enough, it is the origin of the Cui family''s family studies. This word not only has the character of Shen Zhi, but also the connotation of Mr. Cui Shu, Mr. Cui. It is really extraordinary!"


    Concubine Zheng Rong nced at her son, a little dissatisfied, but she naturally wouldn''t shame him in front of so many people, and couldn''t help but smile, "This handwriting isparable to those Hanlin schrs."


    As he spoke, he took off a red gold filigree bracelet on his wrist and gave it to Cui Nanjia.


    Cui Nanjia didn''t want it, but she had to, and she had to thank you happily.


    Xiao Xun looked at the third prince with dissatisfaction. Xiao Xun, the brother of the third emperor, knew him very well. He seemed to be devoted to reading, and recently he was working as the editor-in-chief of "Lv Li Da Ji", as if he had no ambition for the throne. It looks like he does not form a party or seek personal interests, but in fact, his behavior has enjoyed a high reputation among literati and students, and he has won the title of "Wise King".


    If Xiao Changye were allowed to join the Cui Xie family, with the prestige of the Cui Xie family among schrs, then Xiao Changye would be like a tiger with wings added.


    Xiao Changxuan naturally saw this too, but he was not in a hurry, and kept his eyes on Xue Wanqing. He told Qing''er that if Qing''er behaved well today, he would go to the empress to ask the queen to give Qing''er to him When the concubine.


    As long as Qing''er bes his main concubine, is he afraid that he won''t be able to overwhelm Xiao Xun''s main concubine? In the future, if Qing''er goes to Xie''s house again, who would dare to show her face?


    It was Xue Wanqing''s turn. Seeing her standing up, all the girls were incredulous. Didn''t they say today that only girls with a grade four or above are eligible to attend? The Xue family lost even their titles, and Xue Shipeng is still imprisoned in the Imperial Prison, how could Xue Wanqing get in?


    Everyone''s eyes are not kind, Xue Wanqing naturally felt it. However, she also looked down on these women in her heart. She usually looks dignified and gentle, but when ites to fighting for her husband, she is like a tigress, without any shame.


    Xue Wanqing saluted generously, "I will perform a set of sword dance for everyone, big cousin, your piano is the best, can you please apany me?"


    After Xue Wanqing finished speaking, she looked at Xie Zhiwei provocatively. As a big cousin, she likes to pretend to be noble on weekdays. Today, she was sitting on the side purely as if she was watching a show. Xue Wanqing deliberately named Xie Zhiwei to see if Xie Zhiwei dared to Don''t dare to answer?


    Huihe looked at Xie Zhiwei with great interest, and said loudly, "Don''t you know that among the noble girls in the capital, no one canpare with our Princess Duanxian when ites to piano, chess, calligraphy and painting."

 Chapter 418: match

    Chapter 418 Merging


    As soon as these words came out, even the third prince in the opposite Chengrui Pavilion was shocked. He knew that Princess Duanxian had extraordinary medical skills, but he did not expect that she was a talented woman.


    Xiao Changxuan alsoughed and said, "Huihe has never been convincing, and today he is finally willing to admit that he is not good. The third prince guessed correctly, Princess Duanxian came from a family of poetry and etiquette, and she is the only daughter of Dayong Cuixie''s family. , in terms of style, there is no one who can surpass Princess Duanxian."


    It seems that Xie Zhiwei usually only pretends to be grand.


    Xiao Xun gritted his teeth and nced at Xiao Changxuan, then snorted coldly, not wanting to argue with this idiot.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Huihe indifferently, stood up, saluted everyone, walked up to Concubine Yun and said, "Young Concubine, Duan Xian was taught by his grandfather and grandmother since he was a child. Cultivating sentiment, if it is used topete with others, it will be inferior. No matter how good the piano skills are, it will not be able to y a profound artistic conception. The girls present today said that they are showing their talents. Which one is reallypeting with others? Are people fighting over each other?"


    After finishing speaking, she looked at Xue Wanqing calmly, "Cousin, in the capital, what is right and what is wrong, your strengths and weaknesses are all in the eyes of everyone. Cousin just needs to show her own level, and you can''t have this kind of rtionship with others." A battle of spirits."


    Xue Wanqing was trembling with anger, what did Xie Zhiwei mean by this? That is to say, she showed off her talent topete with others, not to mention that her own level is not good enough, but she also used Xie Zhiwei to raise her level?


    What kind of thing is Xie Zhiwei? Does he take himself too seriously?


    "Big cousin, my sword dance needs to be apanied by music. Is it possible for this kind of thing to happen? If I don''t ask my big cousin for help, can I ask other girls to help?" Xue Wanqing was calm, and she was also saying in her heart However, if Xie Zhiwei wanted to use this to anger her, then Xie Zhiwei''s wishful thinking was wrong.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t care what Xue Wanqing was thinking. Her words praised all the nobledies, and immediately cast a gorgeous fig leaf on today''s flower fairpetition.


    Concubine Yun sees the rivalry between the cousins, she will undoubtedly maintain Xie Zhiwei''s friendship with her daughter, and said with a smile, "Princess Duanxian is more or less aware, today we are simply a reward Spring meeting."


    After finishing speaking, Concubine Yun nced at Xue Wanqing, "This girl is next?"


    It turned out that Concubine Yun Gui didn''t even know Miss Xue''s name, no wonder she was able to sneak in, which prince did she take a fancy to to make such an effort?


    At this moment, a flute sounded. The sound of the flute changed from the inherent melodious and melodious to the extraordinarily majestic.


    Xie Zhiwei felt his blood boil, and he was extremely shocked. He saw Xiao Changxuan blowing the flute and walking towards Qianqiu Pavilion. The moment the previous cutscene ended, Xue Wanqing moved. She was wearing a pce dress with rich sleeves today. It was specially prepared for this time. When he raised his sleeves and bent his legs, the movement actually matched the sound of the flute, and a kind of sympathy was vividly expressed.


    With every kick of Xue Wanqing, the sound of the flute also lowered step by step, and as Xue Wanqing leaped like a flying goddess, the sound of the flute also followed the twists and turns, and every melody closely followed Xue Wanqing''s movements, which fit very well Perfect.


    "Augh in the sea, surging tides on both sides of the strait, ups and downs follow the waves and only remember the present


    The sky is full ofughter, the tide of the world


    God knows who will win


    Jiangshanughs misty rain away


    The waves wash away the mortal world, how charming the secr world is


    The breezeughs to cause loneliness


    There is still a night photo of pride


    Themon peopleugh no longer lonely


    The pride is still smiling idiotically


    La��"


    Xue Wanqing''s singing also carried a kind of unspeakable destion and loneliness, the tune was simple and melodious, bringing everyone present into a kind of fleeting destion, until her voice gradually lowered, many People can''te back to their senses.


    Xie Zhiwei was lightly patted on the shoulder, she hurriedly turned her head and saw that it was Xiao Xun who had walked behind her at some point and was standing outside the railing, with his hands behind his back and his phoenix eyes watching picturesquely. looking at her.


    Xie Zhi smiled, seeing people around her looking at her, her cheeks were a little red with shame, but no one was malicious, at most they just smiled narrowly and made a face for her, Xie Zhiwei also cheekily said Lie sideways on the railing and ask him, "What are you doing here?"


    On Xie Zhiwei''s head, a flower petal was stuck on it at some point, Xiao Xun motioned her to lower her head, Xie Zhiwei was puzzled, thinking that he was going to say something to herself, so she lowered her head, Xiao Xun touched her hair from her hair. Picking up a petal and holding it in front of Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help being stunned, and raised his hand to stroke his hair, wishing that there would be a crack in the ground so that she could slip in.


    What asion is this? How can he do this?


    But, I have to say, Xie Zhiwei was very sweet in her heart, especially when she heard a girl whisper, "Didn''t you say that Prince Chen doesn''t like women? Then why is he so nice to Princess Duanxian?"


    "Oh, it''s not that I don''t like girls, I only like girls I like."


    I don''t know if Xiao Xun heard it, he approached Xie Zhiwei and said, "After your fourth uncle gets married, let''s make an appointment to go to Famen Temple, I have something to tell you."


    Xie Zhiwei said heartily, what do you have to say, don��t you often break into my yard to say it? Suddenly thinking of Xiao Xun''s legs, she couldn''t speak, she nodded, "Go over quickly!"


    "You don''t want to go outside recently. The Beiqi Mission has entered Beijing. Some of those people have hatred against me. I''m afraid they won''t be able to do anything to me and will make trouble for you. If you have any troubles, I won''t alive."


    Xie Zhiwei''s face was as red as dripping blood, just looking at Xiao Xun, who looked like a little milk dog, very much like the kitten called General who was showing off in front of Xuetuan all day long, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t say what he reprimanded, I had no choice but tofort him, "There is no one around me."


    Xiao Xun then thought that now that Meimei is his fianc��e, he can justifiably arrange for someone to be by Meimei''s side. No matter what, he must protect her and keep her unharmed.


    If Xie Zhiwei knew what Xiao Xun was thinking, it would be really hard not to stare at him, as if he didn''t arrange for anyone to be by his side.


    Xiao Xun really couldn''t stay any longer, he was afraid that he couldn''t help but do something to Xie Zhiwei for a while, her face was redder than the crabapple flowers on the branches, he felt itchy to see it, but unfortunately, his Mae Mei is still young, so she can only look at it now. If she wants to eat, she will have to wait a few years.


    The sound of the flute slowly lowered, someone came over pping, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly turned his head, and unexpectedly, met Concubine Yun''s look, Concubine Yun naturally saw Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei whispering , She was in a daze for a moment, her eyes seemed to pass through the tunnel of time and space, and she saw a pair of young girls and boys many years ago, who were also so innocent, she smiled and nodded, as if she was happy to see what happened.


    Xue Wanqing couldn''t help scolding MMP in her heart. She also understood that if a man really doesn''t have you in his heart, no matter what you do with other men, he will remain indifferent.


    Xiao Xun didn''t even look at her dancing posture, did he not care at all? Or did you show her face like this on purpose? Could it be that he deliberately showed affection to Xie Zhiwei, just to stimte himself?

 Chapter 419: tease

    Chapter 419 Teasing


    Concubine Yun waited for Xue Wanqing to stop dancing, she nodded absent-mindedly, "The third prince''s flute is pretty good, Miss Xue''s dance is also good, the two cooperate really well, I don''t know what is the name of this piece? Did Miss Xue prepare it in advance?"


    Xue Wanqing''s forehead and nose were dripping with fragrant sweat. She stepped forward and bowed to salute, "Responding to the words of the imperial concubine, this word was thought up by Wanqing on the spur of the moment, and the imperial concubineughed."


    "Dare not!"


    Looking at Xiao Changxuan''s eyes full of expectation, Concubine Yun pulled out an emerald and silver hairpin from her head, and gave it to Xue Wanqing, "Take it for fun or as a reward!"


    Xiao Changxuan was overjoyed, looked at the imperial concubine with eyes full of gratitude, and also came forward, saluting without concealing his heart, "Thank you, concubine mother!"


    The imperial concubine smiled faintly, and nced at the concubine Jing, "Sister, do you want to take another look, or let them walk around first?"


    The meaning of these words is to give some opportunities for the princes and girls to get in touch with each other more. If they can see each other, it is better than being randomly ordered by the elders.


    Concubine Jing nced at her son, seeing that his son was not in the mood, and she didn''t know what his son was thinking, so she nodded and followed the imperial concubine to get up, "The concubine will apany the imperial concubine to greet the empress!"


    Concubine Zheng Rong took a deep look at Cui Nanjia, and followed her out of the Qianqiu Pavilion.


    Of course Xiao Xun would not let go of such a good opportunity, so he hurried over to invite Xie Zhiwei to enjoy the flowers, but unexpectedly, Xie Zhiwei was pulled away by Cui Nanjia first, Xiao Xun was not reconciled, so he followed behind the two cousins.


    After leaving the Qianqiu Pavilion and walking around in front of the Four Gods Temple, Xie Zhiwei paused, and Xiao Xun also stopped, standing aside, ying with willow leaves on the tree, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, and handed Cui Nanjia a eyes, sneaked up behind Xiao Xun, and pped him on the shoulder suddenly.


    Xiao Xun was so frightened that he jumped up cooperatively, but Xie Zhiwei saw that there was no sign of panic in his eyes, so he couldn''t help being a little sullen. Did this guy deliberately tease her?


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m afraid you''re in danger, so talk when you have something to say, I won''t eavesdrop."


    Cui Nanjia was amused by Xiao Xun, and said, "Your Highness, you came just in time. I just have something to say to my cousin. Listen to it, maybe you can give me an idea."


    Xiao Xun immediately respected this cousin, "Don''t dare, please tell my cousin!"


    Cui Nanjia is very calm about her own marriage. The Cui family and the Xie family are rtives by marriage. , will be rted to Xiao Xun, therefore, Cui Nanjia didn''t mean to hide it from Xiao Xun.


    She shook the red gold filigree bracelet on her wrist that was given by Concubine Zheng Rong, and looked at Xie Zhiwei with some concern. She knew that her cousin was very extraordinary in both breadth and knowledge, and today''s matter must not be dyed, it must be done as soon as possible Find a way, otherwise, once the pce makes a decision and wants to change, it will be too difficult.


    His Royal Highness the Third Prince, Xiao Changye, happened to walk over with his hands behind his back. His goal in choosing a concubine today was very clear. No matter who came from the Xie family or the Cui family, he had to choose one of them. I will agree, but if I don��t try it, how can I seed?


    None of the girls from the Xie family came, but it made no difference to Xiao Changye that the girls from the Cui family came. Moreover, as he had heard, the girls from the Cui family and the Xie family were different from the Xie family and the Xue family. Very thick, in this way, after getting married in the future, it is equivalent to having Xiao Xun''s support behind him.


    Xiao Xun''s prestige in the army is very high, he has a high status, he is young and promising, after several battles, even Lu Guogong, who has always made great military achievements but is defiant, has a high opinion of Xiao Xun, saying that in time, he will be themander-in-chief !


    It''s hard to find a general, let alone a handsome one.


    At the age of fourteen, you canmand five thousand troops. A general cannot win as many soldiers as he is given, and can coordinate properly, but Xiao Xun''s military ability is reflected in the battle.


    "What is the fifth brother talking to Princess Duanxian?" Xiao Changye seemed to have just seen Cui Nanjia. Gong recalled the time when Mr. Shen was teaching our brothers to write in the pce, he was deeply moved for a moment, and he spoke frankly, did he disturb the girl?"


    As he spoke, his eyes never left the bracelet on Cui Nanjia''s wrist, and the corners of his lips were slightly raised, which was quite meaningful.


    Cui Nanjiafu saluted, and smiled generously, "The Third Highness was joking, there are so many people, everyone is talking, how could it disturb me?"


    "Princess, cousin, there is an eighteen bachelor flower over there, which blooms beautifully. I will take you there to see it!"


    Seeing that Xiao Changye was about to follow, Xiao Xun hurriedly said, "Brother Three Emperors, go and apany the Third Princess and Fourth Prince of Lou Kingdom. I don''t have time to talk to them. I want to apany the princess and cousin."


    Xiao Changye was furious, but he always showed gentleness and elegance to others, without revealing anything on his face, and said with a smile, "Fifth brother, hurry up, there is a white camellia blooming beautifully beside the Eighteenth Bachelor."


    After Xiao Xun led the people away, Xiao Changye grabbed arge agate flower that was blooming beautifully next to it and smashed it to pieces.


    Xue Wanqing leaned against the railing in front of Yangxin Zhai, looking at the colorful carps swimming in the water. There is no doubt that Xie Zhiwei has already surpassed her by a lot in this battle. Good son-inw, now all the nobledies in the capital want to follow her lead, but I just provoked her a little, even the imperial concubine is defending her.


    Sure enough, no matter where you are, no matter what era, people''s hearts are always ttering.


    Just now, Hui and them pulled her to talk, Xue Wanqing didn''t want to waste time with them, she needed to think clearly about her current situation as soon as possible, she couldn''t be so passive all the time.


    Footsteps came from behind, Xue Wanqing heard the footsteps, could not help but frowned, turned her head to look, it really was Xiao Changxuan, I have to say, he also had a good skin, beautiful and handsome, extraordinary appearance, now Shi''s beautiful eyes were as gentle as water, wrapping her tightly.


    Xue Wanqing couldn''t help her heartbeat. She thought of Xiao Xun''s eyes glued to Xie Zhiwei''s body. It can be seen that no matter in the previous life or in this life, Xiao Xun has never pretended to be someone else in his heart. Does she still want to go to Xiao Xun to make fun of herself?


    If she doesn''t want to change her ss and identity, and doesn''t improve her strength, she can only get farther and farther away from Xiao Xun, and there may be a time when she can''t see Xiao Xun even when she looks up.

 Chapter 420: no regrets

    Chapter 420 No Regrets


    Since you can''t be a couple, you can''t make Xiao Xun fall in love with you, let him hate yourself, engrave yourself deeply in your heart, let him realize one day that losing himself is the greatest pain and regret in his life thing.


    "I have met His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince!" Xue Wanqing stepped forward to salute.


    Soon, after making up her mind, Xue Wanqing looked at Xiao Changxuan differently. Fortunately, today she coborated with Xiao Changxuan on the song "A Laugh from the Sea". Originally, she wanted to stimte Xiao Xun. Now that Xiao Xun behaved so Don''t care, she doesn''t care.


    If Xiao Xun could look at herself more, she might have the cheek to tell Xiao Xun that she doesn''t mind being his side concubine or being his concubine.


    Since Xiao Xun doesn''t care about herself at all, then she can only show him some color. Isn''t it more noble to be a prince and concubine than Xiao Xun''s county princess?


    No matter how favored Xiao Xun is, he is only the son of a prince, and even if he gets married with the princes, it will not change the fact that he is the eldest son of the prince.


    She really wanted to see how Xiao Xun would look when he knew she was married to the prince?


    She also wants to know that in the future, when she sits on a high phoenix seat and looks at Xiao Xun''s expression when he prostrates three times and nine times to her, with her around, Xiao Xun will never be able to attack In the capital, with her here, Xiao Changxuan will be the male lead, firmly established in the country, and the Ninth Five-Year King.


    "Qing''er, I want to ask the empress to marry us!" Xiao Changxuan begged, his eyes were as gentle as the spring breeze, and his voice seemed to be mixed with sweetness, which made people intoxicated.


    Xue Wanqing pondered for a moment, and said very rationally, "Your Highness, although I live in the pce now, you know my status, my father is still in prison, and there is no title in my family. If things go on like this, even earning a living will be very difficult." Difficult, I am such a person, do you think the emperor will agree to me to be your concubine?"


    "And I will definitely not be a concubine." She turned around and looked at a wisp of cloud in the sky, her voice was filled with infinite loneliness and destion, just like the tune of "A Laugh from the Sea" just now, almost Makes people cry.


    Xiao Changxuan was very distressed, his Qing''er was really suffering, but no matter what setbacks and tribtions she encountered, she never gave in.


    Xiao Changxuan resisted the urge to hold Xue Wanqing into his arms tofort him, and said, "Qing''er, what are you talking about? How could I possibly let you be my concubine, how could I be willing to let you be my concubine?"


    His Qing''er is like the bright moon in the sky and the high sun in the clouds, only suitable for being held in the palm of someone''s hand and pampered. treasure.


    Xiao Changxuan''s eyes were so focused, Xue Wanqing could feel that she was really taken into his heart by him, and she didn''t doubt it at all, she couldn''t help but feel joyful and moved, she lowered her eyes to hide the sh of disappointment in her eyes , the heart said, so be it!


    His flute sound, his eyes, and his words are so true that he really puts her in his heart. She couldn''t help thinking of a sentence, marrying a person she loves is worse than marrying a person who loves herself. The prince loves her, even if in the end she was attacked by Xiao Xun and entered the pce as said in the book, and Xiao Changxuan apanied her to die, it''s no big deal.


    She also wanted to see Xiao Xun''s expression when he watched her die. In the book, when Xiao Xun watched Xie Zhiwei die, he used a sentence, "Holding Xie Zhiwei, his appearance is like madness, and his hair turns white all night", She wanted to use her whole life to bet on Xiao Xun''s heart.


    "Qing''er, you should know my heart. If you are willing, I will find a way, and I will never let you be a concubine." Xiao Changxuan couldn''t help it anymore, he stepped forward and took Xue Wanqing''s hand.


    He didn''t want to let her go!


    Xue Wanqing looked down at the hands held by Xiao Changxuan, they were so warm, dry, and not so hard to ept, which gave her an unprecedented sense of security, she nodded shyly, and agreed.


    Xiao Changxuan was almost insane with joy. He looked down at the girl in front of him, and felt that God was really kind to him. He actually held such a treasure in front of him. He couldn''t help being moved, "Qing''er, wait for my news."


    Just as Xiao Changxuan was about to leave, Xue Wanqing gently tugged at his sleeve, "Your Highness, before we discussed the matter of getting married with Lou Guo, although Princess Duanxian is no longer an obstacle, but getting married is not a trivial matter after all. Beiqi has already entered the capital. This time, Beiqi came to find fault. They should have guessed Lou Guo''s intention toe to Beijing before rushing here. If His Highness can make good friends with Lou Guo and Beiqi, in the future... it will definitely increase some bargaining chips .��


    The so-called "future", although Xue Wanqing didn''t say it clearly, but Xiao Changxuan understood it. This is also a little secret between him and Qing''er.


    With Xiao Changxuan''s current skills, he naturally doesn''t know what Beiqi and Lou Guo are up to, and what kind of response the court will have. Fortunately, Qing''er is smart, and he hurriedly asked, "What should I do?"


    "North Qi will ask to renegotiate the alliance with Dayong. In fact, over the years, Beiqi''s strength has been weakened due to internal friction. They are not really trying to provoke Dayong, but just a means of probing."


    This is the setting in the book, and Xue Wanqing said it effortlessly, "But Dayong doesn''t know that at this time, if His Highness can influence the attitude of the courtiers, Bei Qi will have to pay attention to His Highness. Strength is the only way to be valued by others. As for Lou Country, we can only make good friends with them, and getting married is imperative."


    Xue Wanqing couldn''t remember who the person who made the marriage was set in the book, so she didn''t propose who to make the marriage. For her, who would make the marriage was a matter for the pce and the court.


    Xiao Changxuan has a personal choice in his mind. Lou Guozhi and Dayong are obviously going to form an alliance. Lou Guozhi is in Beiqi, and Dayongzhi is in Yanyun Sixteen States. If he can get the right to lead the army, take Yanyun Sixteen States, what else is he afraid of?


    He has prestige in the army, even if the queen gives birth to a son, he will not be afraid.


    Seeing Xiao Changxuan''s expression, Xue Wanqing knew what was going on in his heart, and couldn''t help admiring, her eyes were precise, she had no woman''s heart at all, even her own sister, who was apatriot, could be used to sacrifice, and only then was she able to do great things .


    The most suitable person Xiao Changxuan thought of for marrying his rtives was his direct sister, Princess Shu Ning. It was much easier to push Princess Shu Ning to make a marriage than calcting Xie Zhiwei.


    He has nothing to do now, the concubine mother has been demoted, and has never regained the favor, and the mother n is also in a state of decline, so he has to re-operate his own power, and when he sits on that chair in the future, he will take care of his younger sister more. up.


    For today��s update, there have been too many explosions this month. I have used my prehistoric power and I can��t move it. I haven��t had time to catch the bug. Please forgive me. If someone tells me, I will change it, okay!


    Finally, please ask for a ticket, can I only weld on the 58 to 60 position? Go ahead!

 Chapter 421: love

    Chapter 421 Love


    Xue Wanqing felt that her eyesight wasn''t too bad. Even though Xiao Xun was very talented, it was unavoidable that he was too affectionate.


    Nowadays, many things are different from the plot setting in the book, but no matter how it changes, she is the heroine, and the ironw of the heroine halo will not change.


    With her here, maybe Xiao Xun will only be reduced to cannon fodder in the end?


    She really wanted to see Xiao Xun''s remorse for missing her!


    Xie Zhiwei and Cui Nanjia had only finished watching the eighteen bachelors under the leadership of Xiao Xun, and the emperor had a decree to let Xiao Xun pass by. Xiao Xun was very worried, fearing that Xie Zhiwei would be wronged in the pce, he walked away step by step. Before leaving, he asked, "Wait for me to pick you up and send you out of the pce!"


    Xiao Xun just left, Cao Yunhua and others gathered around to tease Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei and them made a fuss, only Zhang Qinghan stood aside awkwardly.


    "Sister Qinghan, why are you unhappy?" Xie Zhiwei asked knowingly, she and Zhang Qinghan were originally good handkerchief friends, but now because of the Zhang family and the Cui family''s affairs, Zhang Qinghan was very ufortable seeing her.


    She wanted to talk things over with Zhang Qinghan.


    "Sister Wei, I''m really sorry about the second aunt." Zhang Qinghan found it hard to say, but she had to say, "Before I came, my grandmother told me that I had to apologize to Sister Wei for meeting me. He also said that he wanted to take Second Aunt back."


    Zhang Qinghan is the daughter of Mrs. Lu, and Cui Nanwan is her second aunt.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Cui Nanjia, and there were only Cao Yunhua and Zheng Jingshuang around, so she didn''t hide anything, "To be honest, my eldest cousin''s health has suffered a lot, and I really want to ask Mrs. Shizi to let my eldest cousin survive .��


    Zhang Qinghan''s face was flushed with embarrassment, she wished there was a crack in the ground, she just got into it, lowered her head and muttered, "But, what should we do now? Could it be that the second aunt and second uncle reconcile?"


    "What''s wrong?" Xie Zhiwei looked at this former boudoir friend, "Sister Qinghan, people have to cherish themselves before others will cherish you, right? This time, if we didn''t pick up the big cousin, the big cousin would Your life can be regarded as being thrown at the house, so why not treat Mrs. Shizi as the eldest cousin and have already disappeared?"


    Zhang Qinghan thought of her grandmother''s instructions, and she raised her head, "Sister Wei, I didn''t say these words myself, I just changed the words, and it was wrong, please don''t me me."


    Xie Zhi smiled and nodded, "I know what kind of person Qinghan sister is. No matter what sister Qinghan says, I don''t me you."


    Zhang Qinghan burst into tears, and she had no other choice. If she didn''t say anything, it would be her mother''s turn to be tortured. She couldn''t bear it, so she said, "I heard that the master and wife of the West Building wille to Beijing soon. Grandma said, I don''t know. What will the Cui family do when the timees? If we don''t send it back now, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to bring up this matter in the future."


    This is naked threat!


    Cui Nanjia took a step forward and said, "Miss Zhang Er, please go home and tell Grandma Ling, the Cui family will not be so unbearable."


    The old man in the family has already sent a letter, saying that the uncle sent a message, if Xilou still wants to send people to the Zhang family this time, from now on, all the people in Xilou will get terminally ill and die, and he will not be able to treat them.


    Xilou did not dare to live with his own fate, not to mention that the old man in Xilou has not been in good health in recent years, and his uncle has been prescribing the medicine, so he dare not make mistakes. This time the Elder over there came, firstly because the Xie family had a happy event to celebrate, and secondly because he wanted to seek justice for Cui Nanwan from the Zhang family.


    Someone from the Cui family has already be an official, and the Xie family has been involved in this matter again this time. The West Building has made up their minds. Do not carry.


    This time, when this incident happened, the depth of the Prince Taiping Pce was also known at a nce. The West Tower has always been the most able to judge the situation, and naturally it is also the most able to change course.


    Cui Nanwan suffered a lot, and a lifetime of happiness was involved.


    "Sorry, I made my sistersugh at me!" Zhang Qinghan saluted, wiped away tears, turned around and left, she was really embarrassed to stay any longer.


    On the Queen''s side, someone had already reported the movement of the Qianqiu Pavilion just now, and when Concubine Yun, Concubine Zheng Rong and Concubine Jing came together, she already had an idea in mind, and said with a smile, "I think you sisters already have a candidate in your mind, turn back to my pce I have to discuss it with the emperor."


    While talking, Cui Yuan came in and reported, "Empress Empress,dies and gentlemen, Your Royal Highness Fourth Prince please see me!"


    The empress sneered inwardly, nodded and said, "Should the Fourth Emperore in and talk about it, his mother and concubine didn''te today, and I''m not there, so I don''t know what''s going on in his mind?"


    Xiao Changxuan walked in with a smile on his face. He first saluted the queen, then knelt down, "The queen mother, my son wants to marry Miss Xue, and please let the queen do it!"


    "Miss Xue? I don''t know who it is?" The queen smiled and looked at Concubine Yun.


    Concubine Yun picked up the teacup with a smile, and took a sip slowly, "I don''t know, Empress Dowager, that Miss Xue is the grandniece of Concubine Liang''s natal family, her father is still in prison, and her family''s title is gone. Status, how can you be worthy of the prince?"


    Upon hearing this, Concubine Zheng Rong hurriedly said, "Sister Concubine, are you referring to the girl who performed the sword dance before? Sister looked at her, both in appearance and temperament, she is very good. I heard that she lived in Xie''s house for five years before, and she also No wonder she has excellent temper and talent, no wonder the fourth prince would like it, she really is a fairdy, a gentleman is so good!"


    After Zheng Rongfei finished speaking, she covered her lips with a handkerchief, and she was very grateful. If not for Shun''s concubine being demoted and living in a cold pce, she would have let her son marry such a poor and settled person?


    Should she pass this news to Concubine Shun?


    The queen pondered for a moment, and said to Xiao Changxuan, "Get up, your marriage requires your father''s nod. Although the girl is a good girl, her status is too low. You are a dignified prince. It''s too reluctant to be a concubine, and it''s too unsuitable for a concubine."


    This is Xue Wanqing''s fault, and Xiao Changxuan is well aware of it. Today he proposed that if the queen agrees, he might think it over again, but the queen did not agree, and she sincerely persuaded him, so Xiao Changxuan felt relieved. "Mother, just as Concubine Rong said, although Miss Xue''s identity is a bit humble, she was brought up in Xie''s family. She grew up just like Princess Duanxian, and she is not inferior to Duanxian in terms of bearing and talent. As for the princess, please ask your mother to make it happen!"


    He raised his head and looked at the queen pleadingly, "I want to ask Miss Xue to be my concubine."


    He also wants to fight for his love!


    The first update!


    Resume normal update today!


    It has been hollowed out, and only tickets can make up for it.

 Chapter 422: Lu Yan

    Chapter 422 Lu Yan


    The empress was stunned. She actually asked to marry her as a concubine. How could the eldest daughter of the Xue family be so good?


    Xiao Changxuan didn''t crawl out of the empress''s belly, even if he married a prostitute, the empress would be happy to see him seed, and the empress wished that he would not marry a noble daughter.


    However, people in the pce are like this, unless they are high-ranking and powerful, covering the sky with one hand, and no one else can do anything about it, otherwise, no one will allow you to get what you want.


    The queen said sharply, "Fourth emperor, do you know what you are talking about? What is the identity and background of the Xue family? Besides, the eldest daughter of the Xue family is the eldest daughter of a widow. She is not qualified to be your side concubine. She is also the main concubine. This pce sees that you have lost your mind and gone crazy!"


    Xue Wanqing is the person Xiao Changxuan puts on the top of his heart. When the queen said this, it was like gouging out Xiao Changxuan''s heart with a knife. He was immediately displeased, stiffened his neck, and said, "Mother, if you talk about the death of a wife and eldest daughter, is it right? Isn��t the princess? Besides, when ites to knowledge and virtuousness, how does Princess Duanxianpare with Miss Xue?��


    The queen naturally refused to hear others say Xie Zhiwei like that, so she couldn''t helpughing angrily, and said to Concubine Yun and the others, "It''s true, the benevolent sees the benevolent and the wise sees wisdom, I don''t know that Miss Xue is so outstanding, even Wei Wei No girl or child canpare."


    Concubine Yun Gui smiled and said, "Empress Empress, since this matter still needs to be discussed with the emperor, my concubine thinks it''s better for the emperor to decide."


    The empress also felt that it was reasonable, and said to Xiao Chang, "You go back, the marriage of your brothers will eventually require your father to nod. This pce will inform your father of your wishes."


    Xiao Changxuan hurriedly thanked him, turned his head and left, he was not afraid of the empress stumbling him at all, no matter how much the world misunderstood his Qing''er, there was nothing wrong with it, Qing''er''s status was really not enough for people to pay attention to, he chose With such a concubine, what else are they not satisfied with?


    No one spoke in the main hall for a long time. Concubine Jing is not a talkative person. Concubine Zheng Rong is thinking about the benefits of marrying the Cui family. Should she send two nuns to teach Cui Nanjia some rules in the pce?


    Firstly, it seemed that she valued it, and the Cui family had face; secondly, to make this matter a certainty, Cui Nanjia was her chosen daughter-inw, and she could only marry her son.


    After not sitting for a long time, the queen served tea. After Yun Guifei led the people out, the queen ordered people to go to the front to see if the emperor was free?


    Here, after Zhang Qinghan finished asking, and was about to leave sadly, Xie Zhiwei, Cao Yunhua and others winked, they stayed here, and Xie Zhiwei chased after them, "Sister Qinghan?"


    Zhang Qinghan was a little surprised, she wiped away her tears, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Sister Wei, I''m really sorry!"


    "Sister Qinghan, this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s all about the elders, how can there be any reason for the niece and daughter to manage the uncle''s yard?"


    "However, my grandmother asked me to ask, but I didn''t dare not to ask. I clearly knew that I shouldn''t ask. Sister Wei, I think we should stop dating in the future!"


    Xie Zhiwei knew that Zhang Qinghan was like this because she was afraid that in the future, Mrs. Han would force her to do something she didn''t want to do. If that happened, sooner orter, the rtionship between them would run out. There will be a good impression between them.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t object either, she already knew that Sister Qinghan was a wise girl, and sure enough, she was right. In her previous life, Mrs. Lu married her into her natal family. I heard that her husband was very kind to her, and her parents-inw loved her very much. .


    Although Xie Zhiwei was very reluctant to let go of this friendship, he also knew that Zhang Qinghan was doing it for her own good, and she also wanted to think of Zhang Qinghan, so she let go of her hand and watched her go away.


    Xie Zhiwei stood there for a while, and was about to leave when Xue Wanqing called to stop him.


    When Xue Wanqing left Yangxingzhai, she was in an unprecedentedly good mood. Although she did not seek the position of Xiao Xun''s wife, but this opportunity should not be missed anyway, otherwise she will only be able to marry a certain dignitary or civil servant in the future, that kind of situation is a bit too low.


    She travels through a field and cannot be excluded from the C position on the stage. No matter what kind of hero, he needs a good tform, otherwise, no matter how talented he is, there is no room for him to show off.


    She hadn''t nned to talk to Xie Zhiwei at first. Xie Zhiwei said that he was trained in the court at a young age, read poetry and books, and learned good medical skills. In fact, he was able to win today''s reputation entirely because of his family. This is like, in modern society, Those so-called child prodigies who became famous by relying on their parents'' resources are all actors, and their lives depend entirely on their acting skills.


    She is so good at pretending!


    But when she saw Xie Zhiwei, she still couldn''t hold back, and shouted to Xie Zhiwei faster than her brain. At that moment, she realized how unwilling she was in her heart. The so-called rationality, trade-offs and choices are all Fake.


    People, the moment they are shed by a knife, there will be no pain. The longer the paines, the more painful it will be.


    "Big cousin!" Xue Wanqing''s voice was choked up, she approached step by step, only three steps away from Xie Zhiwei, and then said. "Big cousin, do you know that what you think is right is wrong in the eyes of others, and your self-righteous mor is as dirty as dog **** in the eyes of others."


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned and didn''t understand what she said, so he couldn''t helpughing and said, "I don''t understand what you said."


    "The Xie family ims to be a famous family, but they do things like destroying their wives and being unfilial. Does the world know? Just because of your mother''s dowry, you forced your grandmother into the family temple, just to protect you, the so-called county head, oh, No, now that he is the princess, my grandfather almost forced my grandmother to death regardless of human rtions and etiquette."


    Xie Zhiwei became angry immediately. She clenched her fists tightly, resisting the urge to p Xue Wanqing to death, her willow eyebrows bristling, "Xue Wanqing, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know, you have got a good marriage now, but, big cousin, what is your rtionship with Lu Yan? Xiao Xun, does he know how Lu Yan treats you well? The dignified eldest daughter of the Xie family, Princess Duanxian, You have nothing to do with a eunuch..."


    Xie Zhiwei raised her hand violently, and pped Xue Wanqing on the face. She approached Xue Wanqing and said, "If I were you, I wouldn''t say anything, even if it''s the truth, don''t say a word."


    "Don''t you feel ashamed? Do you know how Concubine Wan died and why she died?"


    Xie Zhiwei grabbed Xue Wanqing''s cor, "It''s just an ant, why do I want to know how she died? I know she is thedder for you, Xue Wanqing, to advance. When she died, you became angry from embarrassment? But in this world, only the dead If you want to die, you can talk nonsense outside."


    The second update!

 Chapter 423: little girl

    Chapter 423 Little Niang


    Xue Wanqing wiped her face and sneered, "Princess Duanxian, you are really shameless. You are not disgusted by an **** thinking about it and wanting to be obscene?"


    Xie Zhiwei gritted his teeth, and restrained the urge to kill her, "Xue Wanqing, I believe you have never heard the phrase "knowing your heart and seeing your sex." , you should be damned!"


    "Xie Zhiwei, what are you doing?"


    Xiao Changxuan yelled suddenly, and he ran towards this side quickly, startling the people around, and they all looked over.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Xiao Changxuan, with disgust in her eyes, she let go of Xue Wanqing, and stretched out her hand to Du Yuan, asking her to wipe her fingers carefully, as if she had just touched something dirty.


    Xue Wanqing burst into tears. She covered her face and was about to turn around and leave when she met Xiao Changxuan. Her left face was exposed in front of Xiao Changxuan. The five bright finger prints were already swollen. Very obvious.


    "Xie Zhiwei, you..." Xiao Changxuan was so distressed, he grabbed Xue Wanqing''s wrist, pulled her in front of Xie Zhiwei, pointed at Xue Wanqing''s face, "Xie Zhiwei, you are a noble girl in vain, this is how you treat you Cousin? She provoked you, and you dare to hit someone, do you know that this is in the pce, not your Xie family! "


    Seeing Xiao Changxuan''s menace, Du Yun hurriedly took a step forward to protect his own girl behind her. When she and Du Yuan heard what Xue Wanqing said just now, they were so angry that they wanted to do something, but they didn''t dare.


    At this time, Xiao Changxuan scolded the girl without asking indiscriminately, and the two of them were so angry that their whole bodies trembled.


    Xie Zhiwei pulled the two of them behind her, she twirled her fingers, and didn''t pay attention to Xiao Changxuan at all. In her previous life, Xiao Changxuan did all the more egregious things, she was used to it long ago, not to mention, in this life, she and Xiao Changxuan is at odds with each other!


    "Cousin, do you dare to repeat what you just said?"


    Xie Zhiwei knows that if a woman is able to show weakness, she may get twice the result with half the effort. In her previous life, Xue Wanqing would cry, and she would cry at every turn, and Xiao Changxuan was especially fond of this, but she couldn''t do it, not only because she was the wife at that time reason.


    Before Xue Wanqing could speak, Xiao Changxuan defended, "Miss Xue is polite and gentle, she knows how to read and obey the rules, even if she said something that displeased you, there must be a reason for it, if you don''t say something well, hit someone with your hands , Xie Zhiwei, you apologize to Miss Xue right now, and then we will go to the empress to judge!"


    Apologize first, and then ask the queen to sue her?


    With a slightly cold face, Xie Zhi took a step forward and forced Xiao Changxuan to say, "Your Highness the Fourth Prince, you want me to apologize to Miss Xue, but I can''t do it. If you want to go to the empress toment, then go! "


    "Go!" Xiao Changxuan pulled Xue Wanqing and was about to leave, but Xue Wanqing broke free from her wrist, looked at him softly, shook his head and said, "Your Highness, what happened today was my fault, and it was the same for my cousin who hit me. It should be, I know she is doing it for my own good. My eldest cousin and I are cousins, this is our family matter, please don''t interfere, Your Highness."


    One is too strong to be unreasonable, and the other is obsessive and considerate of the overall situation. In the eyes of many people, Xie Zhiwei is really domineering and unreasonable, which really damages the Xie family''s demeanor.


    It''s a pity that thedies who entered the pce today are all noble daughters of fourth-rank civil and military officials. Where is the capital? In the most snobbish ce in the world, who has two snobbish eyes and a rich heart?


    Cao Yunhua sneered from the side, "I don''t know who Miss Xue learned these things from? I remember that Miss Xue''s mother was originally married. Why do you act like a youngdy?"


    As soon as Cao Yunhua opened his mouth, the fathers of these daughters-inw didn''t have a concubine, and it wasn''t the usual means ofpeting with their mothers, so they couldn''t help talking about it.


    "I said, why is this scene so familiar? My father''s favorite concubine is crying all day long, and my father just likes it."


    "Hahaha, you are not afraid that your father will hear these words, so be careful when you go back and do your homework."


    "Our family also has this kind of thing. My mother has never bothered to talk to her. There is nothing to argue with this kind of person. My mother said that it is just my father''s ything. To care about her is to tter her."


    ��


    Xiao Changxuan listened to the discussions of all the nobledies, and he immediately felt that all thesedies were hideous. If it wasn''t for Xie Zhiwei, how could he be humiliated?


    If before, Xue Wanqing cried on purpose to show Xiao Changxuan, at this moment, she really couldn''t help crying.


    She hated the injustice of the sky, hated the downfall of the Xue family, and hated Xie Zhiwei even more. If Xie Zhiwei hadn''t pushed her original body into the water and killed her, she wouldn''t have passed through. Now that she had passed through, she didn''t give her any golden fingers.


    She must make a career in this time and space, she must stand at the pinnacle of this time and space, and in the future, those who have mocked her and ignored her will be trampled underfoot.


    At this moment, her eyes burst out with fiery hatred, and she pursed her lips. In Xiao Changxuan''s eyes, she pursed her lips, as if someone was poking his heart with a knife.


    "Xie Zhiwei, since you have beaten someone, I wille to im justice today!"


    Xiao Changxuan didn''t want to drag Xie Zhiwei to Fengzhi Pce, he didn''t want to bear it for a moment, since Xie Zhiwei wanted to lose Xue Wanqing''s face in front of everyone, why should he save Xie Zhiwei''s face?


    Xiao Changxuan stretched out his hand and pped Xie Zhiwei''s face. Du Yuan and Du Yun were taken aback. Just as they were about to make a move, they saw a kick from behind the flowers. Xiao Xun kicked Xiao Changxuan aside like a big harrier, only to hear " "Crack", Xiao Changxuan''s wrist felt a sharp pain, and the cold sweat on his forehead was like rain.


    "Xiao Xun, do you dare to attack Bengong?"


    Xiao Xun pulled Xie Zhiwei behind him, turned sideways to protect Xiao Changxuan in a protective posture, and squinted, "You dare to touch my fiancee!"


    The three words "fiancee" really gave Xiao Xun a great sense of superiority. He fell in love with these three words instantly. Thinking that he was Xie Zhiwei''s fiance, he was overjoyed and had lingering fears. If he cameter, even though Xiao Changxuan It won''t really hit the fianc��e, but why should the fianc��e be angry?


    Du Yuan and Du Yun breathed a sigh of relief. With them here, the girl must not be beaten, but after all, they were brought into the pce by the girl. If they really shed with the prince and made a mess of Xiao Changxuan, the Xie family would not be good either. confess.


    "Your Highness, what''s wrong with you?" Although Xue Wanqing was angry that Xiao Xun was helping Xie Zhiwei, but she couldn''t help but watch Xiao Changxuan get hurt, so she couldn''t help but angrily said to Xiao Xun, "You don''t know anything, Prince Chen. If you do it indiscriminately, where is the justice? Where is the justice?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 424: hand pain

    Chapter 424 Hand pain


    Xue Wanqing pointed her face to Xiao Xun, "Your Highness the Fourth Prince stood up to uphold justice for me because my eldest cousin beat me. You don''t even ask me. If you are such a person, I really don''t know how to lead the army. How to convince the public?"


    Xiao Xun patted the non-existent dust on the running hem, then brushed his shoulders, chuckled, "My king''s fianc��e hits you, that''s how I look down on you, anyone who dares to bully this king''s fianc��e will have trouble with me. How does this king lead his troops, how does he subdue the crowd, what does it have to do with you? A mere ant, the daughter of a criminal minister, who dares to question this king, who gave you courage? Is it the fourth emperor brother?"


    Xiao Xun was toozy to talk to a woman like Xue Wanqing, and looked at Xiao Changxuan with a half-smile, "Brother Sihuang, take care of your dog, don''t let it out and bark wildly all the time, if this king''s fianc��e is surprised, this king Don''t me my younger brother for not giving you the face of being the master at that time, but it will ruin the brotherhood!"


    The anger in Xiao Changxuan''s heart was burning like fire, filling his chest to the brim, he didn''t even care about the pain of the broken wrist bone, and said angrily, "Xiao Xun, the emperor''s grandmother loves you, the emperor''s uncle loves you, you There is no distinction between elder and younger? Since you don''t pay attention to me, who is the emperor''s brother, are you afraid of breaking the brotherhood?"


    Xiao Xun''s contemptuous gaze swept over Xue Wanqing''s face. If gazes could kill, Xue Wanqing was already riddled with wounds. Thinking of how this woman might **** off his Mei Mei, he didn''t want to let her go at all. Xiao Chang dazzled, and smiled evilly, "Since the fourth brother said so, then I will not be polite. If this king knows that you dare to be unkind to this king''s fianc��e, next time you will not break a wrist."


    At the end, a cold light shed in Xiao Xun''s eyes, which shocked Xiao Changxuan. Could it be that Xiao Xun''s return is really not possible?


    In any case, he is the prince, so Xiao Xun dares to do something to him? However, the sharp pain from his wrist reminded him that Xiao Xun was not kidding.


    Who is Xiao Xun? Although he is a concubine, who made him the life and root of King Xiang? Since he was a child, he has dominated the pce, and none of the princes dared to take advantage of him. If he confronted him head-on, it was self-evident who would suffer.


    Xiao Xun snorted coldly, trying to be good while taking advantage, Xiao Changxuan lowered his eyes and said no more, then Xiao Xun turned around and protected Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, are you okay?"


    Xue Wanqing almost passed out with a mouthful of old blood clogged in his chest. Xie Zhiwei was the one who beat the person, and it was Xie Zhiwei who took advantage. Now Xiao Xun is still asking if Xie Zhiwei has been wronged?


    Xie Zhi blinked slightly, squeezed out some tears, and when he raised his eyes, he also looked at Xiao Xun with tears in his eyes, as pitiful as a kitten, "Your Majesty, I didn''t mean to beat someone, really, really Yes...some words are so unbearable, I can''t say them!"


    Cry, who wouldn''t cry? Only when someone feels distressed, is it worth crying.


    Xie Zhiwei felt that she only understood this truth now, and also understood why she couldn''t cry in her previous life.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t see that Xie Zhiwei was pretending at all, he was very distressed, he greeted Xiao Changxuan''s father in his heart, and quicklyforted him, "I know, I know, you are not the kind of unreasonable person, others say If it doesn��t sound good, don��t tell me you��re just as bad as others? However, you��ve got something wrong today, do you know that?��


    Even though she is acting, Xie Zhiwei still feels very heartwarming. This is probably the feeling of being held in the palm of someone''s hand and trusted with all her heart!


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, and then heard Xiao Xun say in a lecturing tone, "You have to know, there are not many people in this world who are qualified to let you take action. Next time you want to hit someone, let the nanny or the maid take action, you two What do maidservants do? If you want to do it, can''t they do it?"


    After finishing speaking, he asked again with concern, "Does your hand hurt?"


    He looked like he really wanted to hold Xie Zhiwei''s hand and take good care of it. Everyone''s eyes almost dropped from seeing it. Is there anyone who bullies others like this?


    Except for Xie Zhiwei, all the nobledies who came into the pce this time were unmarried. The girls couldn''t help covering their hearts. This was an indiscriminate attack. Bullying them for not having a fianc��?


    It is said that the king of Chenjun is rebellious, ruthless and ruthless. Everyone didn''t understand it deeply before, but this moment can be regarded as personal experience. It is ruthless to strike ruthlessly, and it is even more powerful to kill without seeing blood!


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned immediately, she looked at Xiao Xun in disbelief, this person protected his shorings, he was truly unprecedented, she couldn''t help blinking, feeling a sense offort in her heart.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Changxuan held his fractured wrist, his face was livid, while Xue Wanqing covered his face. Even if he left in embarrassment, Xue Wanqing also behaved very courageously, never admitting that he was the one who was rude.


    The conflict here was not only known by the queen, but also by the emperor.


    After all, Xiao Changxuan was injured.


    The emperor was looking at the brochure handed over by Xie Tiao. Xie Tiao stated the pros and cons of opening the sea ban very clearly, and even estimated that it would add at least one million taels of silver to the national treasury every year. The emperor was already a little moved , but after all, it was a matter of state affairs. Emperor Shoukang put the booklet on the table and asked Lu Yan, "Ah Yan, what do you think of this matter?"


    Lu Yan thought for a while, and replied, "Your Majesty, Yuan Yi, the general soldier of Fujian, has not returned to Beijing to report on his duties for three years. I think this matter is rted to the familyw of the ancestors and the current state affairs; it is better to let Yuan Yi make a decision, or let him go to Beijing. Debrief, listen to Yuan Yi''s opinion."


    The emperor felt that it was appropriate, and immediately said, "Then let Yuan Yie to the capital!"


    "Yes!" Lu Yan hesitated for a moment, and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, the Tai Tai Hospital reported that His Royal Highness''s wrist is a bit out of ce, but it''s not a serious problem. You just need to take care of it for ten days and a half. That''s it."


    "Isn''t the queen holding a flower party today? How could he hurt his wrist?" The emperor suddenly thought of something, and said, "It''s Xiao Xun again? Could it be that he fought with Xiao Xun? What''s the reason? They Cousins, haven��t you done anything for many years?��


    Xiao Xun beat his son a lot when he was young, and none of the four brothers who were close to Xiao Xun''s age could beat Xiao Xun. His son was bullied all the year round, and then he grew up slowly, but some brothers respected him. stand up.


    What is it for today?


    "I heard that Miss Xue and Princess Duanxian had a conflict. His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince defended Miss Xue and wanted to beat Princess Duanxian. King Chenjun defended his shorings, so he fought with His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince."


    The emperor turned his back angrily, "Miss Xue and Princess Duanxian had a conflict, why does the fourth brother join in the fun? What does it have to do with him?"


    "During the flower festival today, the imperial concubine proposed a talent contest. Miss Xue wanted to do a sword dance, and Princess Duanxian would apany her. Princess Duanxian didn''t agree, but His Royal Highness the fourth prince apanied her with a flute. I heard it was very good. Harmony. Afterwards, His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince asked the Queen Mother for an order, saying that he fell in love with Miss Xue and wanted to hire her as the main concubine."


    Today''s update!


    Sisters, if you have a vote, please vote! Beg!

 Chapter 425: concubine concubine

    Chapter 425 Shu concubine


    boom!


    The emperor directly smashed the teacup in his hand on the ground, and was so angry that he forgot to ask Xue Wanqing and Xie Zhiwei why they had a conflict, and said angrily, "Ridiculous! Brothers turned against each other for the sake of a woman. Is the fourth brother crazy?"


    Lu Yan bowed slightly, his eyelids drooped, and a cold light shed in his enchanting eyes.


    There is nothing in the pce that can hide him. He has already heard the report of the reason for the conflict between Princess Duanxian and Xue Wanqing. Although the details are not very clear, it involves him.


    He can guess what Xue Wanqing said?


    Lu Yan''s expression remained unchanged, and he poured another cup of herbal tea into the hands of the emperor, saying, "The emperor calms down, the ancients said that if you are young, you will admire your parents, if you are good, you will admire Shaoai, your highness, the fourth prince, is old. , I think it is not a bad thing."


    "I know he is old, so I asked the queen to hold this flower party, ordering all the daughters of civil and military officials of the fourth rank and above toe to the pce. Why did he choose this girl from the Xue family? Xue What is the situation at home now, he doesn''t know?"


    When the emperor said this, he suddenly remembered Xue Shipeng and asked, "Is Xue Shipeng still alive?"


    "Without the emperor''s will, I dare not let him die. If this time, His Royal Highness the fourth prince chooses Miss Xue as his concubine, I am afraid that I will kneel down and ask Xue Shipeng to be released from prison. I dare not do whatever I want for the emperor. .��


    The emperor was very satisfied with Lu Yan, waved his hand, andforted him, "Don''t worry, how can you use Xue''s lintel as my inws?"


    In the end, it is his own son. Even if the emperor dislikes it, he will not let Xiao Changxuan lose face in front of the courtiers, but let Xue Wanqing be the main concubine, how is this possible? Even the side concubine praised him.


    Lu Yan is worthy of being a loyal person to the emperor. He saw the embarrassment of the emperor and suggested, "Your Majesty, since His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince refuses to make Miss Xue a concubine, Miss Xue is really not worthy of being a concubine. , I think that if you don''t reward her as the concubine of His Highness the Fourth Prince, it is also right to protect the face of His Highness the Fourth Prince."


    "Concubine concubine?" The emperor was stunned for a moment, and then he understood that this is below the side concubine and above the concubine. Although he didn''t have this rank before, as a ny-five venerable, it doesn''t matter whether he has it or not. one word? "


    "This is also a grade that I specially set up for this girl from the Xue family. Just do as you say, it''s simply embarrassing."


    Said it was a rank, since the emperor didn''t say anything about her dignity, she was no different from a concubine, it just sounds nice.


    At the end of Shenshi, Xie Zhiwei and others bid farewell to the empress and left the pce. The carriage still came out from Xihuamen. Xie Zhiwei sent Cui Nanjia home first. On the way, Cui Nanjia was worried. Your majesty will also consider many things. His majesty''s idea of ??marrying the Cui family was years ago. At that time, I was not used of marrying the king of Chen County. This is not what it used to be. The majesty has to reconsider this matter. Look, things will turn around."


    Although, no matter which prince Cui Nanjia marries, the Xie family and the Cui family will not participate in the session, but the emperor does not think so.


    Cui Nanjia couldn''t help but suddenly realized. She looked at her cousin who was three or four years younger than herself, and felt very ashamed.


    "Cousin, thank you. It''s gettingte today, so I won''t invite you in. You have time. Let''s go to Famen Temple to offer incense together."


    "Well, after fourth uncle''s marriage is over, let''s go out to y."


    After Cui Nanjia got off the carriage, Xie Zhiwei returned. Her carriage entered the Dongjiao Gate. Yuan Shi had already led the people waiting. Seeing her, she looked up and down, "I heard that you were in the pce with Miss Xue''s Biao If there is a conflict, she didn''t do anything to you, did she?"


    "What can she do to me? Mother, don''t worry, I won''t be bullied."


    "That''s good, Mei Mei, it''s not your mother who taught you to be bad, people are outside, if someone bullies you, you must not pay attention to some false names and swallow your anger, at least find your ce first, and you can''t be bullied by others, everything else Imaginary."


    "Mother and daughter know it!" Xie Zhiwei said coquettishly, holding Yuan''s arm.


    "Sister, sister!"


    Just after entering the yard, Xie Mingxi rushed out of the house, threw the general in his arms on the ground, and threw himself into Xie Zhiwei''s arms, "Sister, you are finally back, I brought you tofu skin buns, but It''s delicious."


    Xie Mingxi''s lips still had grease on them. Xie Zhi smiled and nodded his nose, "If you want to eat, eat it, just leave one for my sister."


    Xie Mingxi''s mind was punctured, a little embarrassed, buried her head in her sister''s arms, and was pushed away by Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Yuanbai was dressed in a green cloth straight suit, standing at the door and looking at their mother and son. Xie Zhiwei hurriedly led his younger brother to salute his father. Xie Yuanbai nodded, "Your mother is waiting for you toe back for dinner!"


    In the pce, Xue Wanqing knelt on the blue brick floor, her mind was buzzing, and she couldn''t believe what she heard, until the **** who came to deliver the decree asked in a thin voice, "Miss Xue, what are you doing?" , do you still want to resist the decree?"


    Xue Wanqing swallowed a mouthful of old blood, she closed her eyes, and raised her hands in humiliation, "Minister Xue Wanqing epts the order!"


    The **** stuffed the imperial decree into her hand,ughed mockingly, and said, "Miss Xue is famous now, even the emperor said, this concubine, but the emperor specially set it up for you, What an honor it is!"


    Xue Wanqing pursed her lips, two lines of tears rolled down her face, she clenched her roots tightly, holding the imperial decree tightly in her hands, for the humiliation today, she will definitely repay it a hundred times and a thousand times in the future.


    She knew that the emperor''s imperial decree came so quickly, if there was no help from Lu Yan, her surname would not be Xue. Lu Yan, a treacherous and miserly viin, would only hide in a dark corner and do these treacherous things.


    Eunuchs are eunuchs after all, with twisted minds and dirty thoughts.


    When Xue Wanqing received the imperial decree, Xiao Changxuan was also receiving the imperial decree. He couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart. He was ecstatic but also worried. Will his Qinger be sad?


    Qing''er is such a proud person. He is in the mud but looks up at the bright moon. His father actually gave her to him as a concubine, and he can only ept Qing''er after his concubine passes through the door. Isn''t that right? Qing''er''s humiliation?


    What should he do? All of this is Xie Zhiwei''s fault. If Xie Zhiwei and Qing''er had a conflict today, how could the father suddenly make such an order?


    Xie Zhiwei is ady from a famous family, the eldest daughter of the Zanying family, she is clearly a scourge.


    When Xie Zhiwei heard the news, she was very surprised. How could such a high-minded person like Xue Wanqing be willing tomit herself to being a concubine? But thinking of her previous life, she still relied on climbing Xiao Changxuan''s bed, being a concubine was nothing to her.


    The first update!

 Chapter 426: visit

    Chapter 426 Visiting the sick


    Xie Zhiwei thought about what Xue Wanqing said to her today, she couldn''t help thinking too much. Compared with her previous life, Xue Wanqing had indeed changed a lot. In her previous life, she never dared to provoke herself so tantly. It will only make trouble secretly.


    Just like that time in Famen Temple, Xue Wanqing secretly pushed herself into the water because she wanted to die, but she didn��t dare to admit it, and only framed herself, saying that she fell into the water.


    Now, Xie Zhiwei thinks about it, Xue Wanqing''s changes started from the time she was injured in Famen Temple, Xie Zhiwei broke out in a cold sweat, could it be that Xue Wanqing was reborn just like herself?


    Not impossible!


    Xie Zhiwei thought of Lu Zhonglian and Li Wanfen, the two were found by Xue Wanqing in advance, one of them offered a helping hand, and the other tried his best to send them to the emperor.


    However, even if a person is reborn, he can be a prophet, but he should never change his personality drastically. In his previous life, Xue Wanqing could never think of using a fake white tiger to deceive the emperor.


    "Girl, it''s time to sleep!"


    After finishing talking, Xuantao reminded Xie Zhiwei, "It''s already the third quarter of Xu."


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, and ordered Xuantao, "Go and call Du Yuan over."


    When Du Yuan came in, he didn''t see Xie Zhiwei in the inner room. Seeing that the light in the small medicine room to the east was on, she came over and asked, "Girl, what are your orders?"


    Xie Zhiwei had already packed a pack of herbal tea and handed it to Du Yuan, "You send these herbal teas to Mr. Lu, this is herbal tea, and you need to drink it three times a day. This herbal tea is imported. Hand it over to Mr. Lu personally, if it''s about today, if Mr. Lu has anything to ask, don''t hide anything."


    Du Yuan was about to leave after receiving the order, when Xie Zhiwei asked again, "By the way, help me see, Master Lu''s hand injury has healed, is there any scar left? You take that bottle of ster, if you leave If you have a scar, let Tang Yuan apply the medicine to Mr. Lu."


    Du Yuan is a rivers andkes person, who fights and kills, and only feels that there is a scar on his body, as long as it is not on the face, isn''t it a normal thing? She didn''t understand why the princess should care whether there was a scar on the governor''s palm?


    However, since the master ordered it, she just did it.


    In Lu��s residence on Old Caomen Street, the lights in Lu Yan��s study room were still on, and the room was tidy and clean. Lu Yan was sitting straight behind the desk in a royal blue cloud-patterned tufted flowerke silk, and was using a vermilion pen. Approve a memorial.


    Mi Tuan gently opened the door, came in from the outside, brewed a cup of herbal tea, and brought it to the desk. After Lu Yan finished approving a memorial, he whispered, "Master Du, Du Yuan is here."


    Lu Yan stopped, put down the pen, and ordered, "Let her in!"


    Zhima outside the door heard the order and opened the door. Du Yuan stooped and tiptoed in. When she looked up, she saw Lu Yan. She hurriedly lowered her head, came over, knelt on the ground and saluted, and heard Lu Yan ask Said, "Is the princess okay?"


    Lu Yan''s tone was a little anxious, Du Yuan hurriedly took out the medicinal materials from his arms, and raised his hands above his head, "My lord, the princess is very good. The princess said that the herbal tea should be finished, so I asked my subordinates to send some more."e over."


    Lu Yan looked at Mi Tuan, and Mi Tuan hurriedly leaned over and smiled, "Master, the princess has a really good memory. Today''s bowl of herbal tea is thest one. The little one also said that it will be gone tomorrow, so don''t worry." Just stopped?"


    A stream of light shed in Lu Yan''s bewitching eyes, he nodded, and Mi Tuan quickly took the herbal tea from Du Yuan''s hand, knowing that the governor had something to ask, he hurried out.


    Lu Yan lowered his eyes and asked, "She asked you toe here, what instructions do you have?"


    "The girl said, if the young master has anything to ask, let the subordinates know everything and say everything."


    "I have nothing to ask."


    Du Yuan then stood up, took two steps forward, and said, "Young master, before Ie down, the girl ordered my subordinate to help her see if the wound on the master''s hand has healed or left any scars? "


    Lu Yan spread out his right hand and took a look. When he was stabbed by the pen, the wound was not deep.


    Xie Zhiwei''s medicines are naturally good medicines, and he recovered on the second day, so he didn''t pay attention at all; Tang Yuan, on the other hand, was staring at the medicine on his hand every day, and seeing only a shallow scar on his hand at this time, Lu Yan thought Get up, your hand hurt.


    Du Yuan nced at it from afar, only to feel that the Lord Governor''s hand is really like a jade carving, with well-proportioned finger bones and well-defined joints. It is as white as a scallion and as slender as a bamboo joint. It is no wonder that the princess cares about the Lord Governor''s hand Is there any scar left? If there is a scar, it is indeed a pity.


    Du Yuan naturally also saw the shallow scar, and she took out a bottle of green ster from her arms and put it on the table, "My lord, the princess ordered me to let the father-inw Tangyuan help you wipe it every day." medicine."


    Lu Yan thought that his ears had misheard, and the injuries on his hands were healed, so what medicine should he apply?


    Lu Yan looked up at Du Yuan, but Du Yuan didn''t realize it, and said to himself, "My lord, the reason why the princess and Miss Xue had a conflict today is because Miss Xue said bad things about you, and the princess also said , Just say that to Miss Xue, young master, she deserves to die, my subordinates will see, if it is not in the pce, the Princess probably wants to kill Miss Xue."


    "Young master, this hand, the young master himself feels nothing. If the princess sees such a big scarter, he will definitely not be happy. The young master should apply the medicine well and get rid of the scar as soon as possible, lest the princess always thinking about it."


    After Du Yuan left, Lu Yan never called anyone toe in to serve him. He stared at his palm for a long time. When the pen was stabbed, he didn''t feel any pain. Even if there was a scar, he didn''t care, but this only Hand, someone still cares about it.


    He couldn''t help thinking that every time she looked at him, it was as if admiring a peerless treasure. Since she missed him, he cherished himself for her.


    Lu Yan called Mi Tuan toe in, and ordered, "Give me medicine!"


    Mi Tuan thought he heard it wrong, so he asked tremblingly, "Master, where are you hurt?"


    Lu Yan spread out his palms and pointed to the medicine bottle on the table, "The princess ordered Du Yuan to send it to remove scars."


    Mi Tuan froze for a moment, opened his eyes wide and nced at the slight scar on the palm of the governor, and said with emotion, "The princess has such a good memory, even the servants have forgotten it, the governor''s palm has been hurt. hurt."


    After Mi Tuan left, Lu Yan spread out his left hand. In his palmy an old purse embroidered with broken peonies. It seemed that the childish voice of "Big Brother" came from his ear, unconsciously. Suddenly, the tails of Lu Yan''s eyes turned red, and the charms bloomed like red lotuses.


    The next day, Xue Shipeng came out of the imperial prison, with no good flesh in his body, his eyes were dull, like a living dead.


    When the Xue family arranged for someone to pick up Xue Shipeng, Dongchang fanzi said to the Xue family, "Since he is the father of the concubine concubine of His Highness the Fourth Prince, and he has exined what should be done, why can''t he live?"


    Pang arranged for someone to ce Xue Shipeng in the wing room, and she asked, "Where is the eldest girl? Haven''t youe out of the pce yet? She has already been used of marriage. If you don''t stay at home and wait for marriage, you will be married all day long." What are you running outside?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 427: secret

    Chapter 427 Secret


    In the pce, the empress was very surprised when she heard the imperial decree. She asked Nanny Xi, "At that time, when the emperor issued the decree, who was there to serve?"


    Inquiring about the emperor''s affairs is taboo no matter inside or outside the pce, how could Nanny Xi not know?


    She leaned close to the queen''s ear and whispered, "I heard that the emperor said how a lintel like the Xue family could be inws with the royal family. That''s why Mr. Lu came up with the idea of ??concubine concubine."


    The queen nodded, "It''s hard for Mrs. Lu. Did you find out clearly, why did Princess Duanxian conflict with Miss Xue?"


    It''s really hard to inquire. At that time, there was no one else around the two of them. If they rashly inquired about the two maids around Xie Zhiwei, it would be unavoidable to startle the snake.


    Nanny Xi murmured, "I think it''s because of Princess Duanxian''s refusal to apany Miss Xue. If you want to say, this Miss Xue is really too. Today''s Xue family is not the Ningyuan uncle''s house that used to be, and they still treat it as their own. She is a daughter of the uncle''s mansion, and she always wants topete with Princess Duanxian every day, how can shepare to Princess Duanxian?"


    The queen also felt that there would be no other reasons, "You are talking about this reason, but it''s not about Miss Xue, and you don''t even look, who is she relying on? That one, as long as she lives for a day, The emperor still has to take care of his feelings."


    Nanny Xi naturally knew about this matter, and it was of great importance, so the two of them stopped talking about it. The queen only ordered Nanny Xi, "Tomorrow, you should ask someone to go to that pce to say something. Miss Xue is now Now that the emperor has given you a marriage, it''s better to go back and wait for marriage, it''s really not suitable for you to be in the pce, so you should leave the pce earlier."


    In the early morning of the next day, Xue Wanqing had to go out of the pce. Although Concubine Liang liked this grand-nephew very much, she now had no trump card in her hands. How long she could live depended entirely on the emperor. Concubine Liang was naturally very fond of Xue Wanqing. I can''t take care of it.


    "Remember what I said, the road to the pce is unpredictable and the ending is unpredictable. It ispletely different from marrying an ordinary person and living in the backyard. I never thought that the Xue family is like this. Don''t look down on the concubine who is the fourth prince and concubine yourself. First, you are the person in the fourth prince''s heart. Second, if you can help him get the big position? In the future, you are afraid that you will not be able to reach the top Feng position?"


    When Xue Wanqing came out of the pce, she thought about Concubine Liang''s instructions carefully, and had to admit that Jiang was still hot, and these words of Concubine Liang were good advice. She was only sad these two days,ining about herself, and it was inevitable A little too narrow.


    The carriage was stopped on Huangjianyuan Street, Xue Wanqing heard someone outside calling His Highness the Fourth Prince, she opened the curtain, saw Xiao Changxuan got off the horse, walked over, and said to her, "Qing''er, I will take you back. "


    Since the emperor has granted the marriage, now the two of them can be regarded as having status, so naturally there are not so many taboos.


    After Xiao Changxuan got into the carriage, the carriage continued to move forward. Even though Xue Wanqing wanted to drive away, there was still a lot of reluctance in her heart, she only lowered her eyes and twisted her handkerchief.


    Xiao Changxuan looked at Xue Wanqing, feeling both happy and sad, he stretched out his hand to hold Xue Wanqing''s hand, but she broke free, Xiao Changxuan continued to hold, Xue Wanqing broke free again, after doing this three times, Xiao Changxuan firmly held Xue Wanqing''s hand , not allowing her to break free.


    "Qing''er, I know you''re not feeling well, but why am I feeling at ease? I originally wanted to marry you as my concubine, although Xue''s family background is not high, but for me, as long as it''s you, that''s enough. I didn''t expect that the emperor''s decree would be so fast!"


    Things havee to this point, Xue Wanqing also knew that Xiao Changxuan could not be med, she shed tears, "What will others think of me? Will they think that I have no bones at all, and I would rather be your concubine?"


    In two lifetimes, she has never fallen into such a fall.


    Xiao Changxuan immediately thought of the conflict between Xue Wanqing and Xie Zhiwei, and immediately became furious, "Did Princess Duanxian say something? Did she say that about you?"


    Xue Wanqing shook her head, "No, she didn''t say that!"


    "Qing''er, you are still talking good things about her. Although she was designated by the emperor as Xiao Xun as the concubine, but what is Xiao Xun? He just upied the title of the eldest son of Prince Xiang''s mansion, and was the emperor''s uncle''s first concubine. Only a son can be favored like this, what right does Duanxian Princess have to say about you?"


    It seems that Xiao Changxuan really doesn''t like Xie Zhiwei very much, Xue Wanqing feels a lot better immediately, no matter how good Xie Zhiwei is, Xiao Changxuan doesn''t like her either.


    No matter how good Xie Zhiwei is, in Xiao Changxuan''s eyes, even a strand of her hair can''tpare.


    There is also Xiao Xun. Sooner orter, she will let Xiao Xun see that choosing Xie Zhiwei and abandoning her is such a great loss to Xiao Xun.


    A cold light shed in Xue Wanqing''s eyes, she was gently held in Xiao Changxuan''s arms, smelling Xiao Changxuan''s unique masculine breath, Xue Wanqing closed her eyes, and said, "Xiao Xun has a secret, a deadly secret .��


    "What is it?"


    Xiao Changxuan also had to believe that this time, the reason why his father ordered Qing''er to be his side concubine must have something to do with Xiao Xun. He didn''t expect that Xiao Xun would take revenge so quickly, it was him I''m sorry Qing''er.


    "Have you ever heard of the Seven Stars?"


    The charm in Xiao Changxuan''s heart disappeared when he was shocked by the word "Seven Stars". He was also frightened out of his wits, looked around, and covered Xue Wanqing''s mouth in horror, "Qing''er, you can''t just say that casually."


    Others don''t know, how could Xiao Changxuan not know that today''s world was snatched by the father from his brother Zhaoyang Emperor, and it was the father who took advantage of Zhaoyang Emperor''s trust in him and overthrew Emperor Zhaoyang''s n. Jiangshan, snatched.


    Emperor Taizu had seven stars on his feet and had the fate of an emperor. The reason why Emperor Zhaoyang was able to be established as a prince and inherit the throne was not only because he was born after the Yuan Dynasty, but also because Emperor Zhaoyang also had seven stars on his feet.


    If Emperor Zhaoyang hadn��tmitted suicide in front of the pce gate, the central pce would have beenpletely burned down, and the empress would have been burned to death in the central pce. No matter what reason the emperor had, even if he held the will, he wouldn��t be able to sit still.


    For so many years, no one dared to mention the false emperor in front of his father, let alone the word "Seven Stars". Xiao Changxuan also knew that another reason why his mother and concubine was rejected by his father was that he used Seven Stars. Grass.


    It is said that the reason why Emperor Taizu stepped on the seven stars was not born, but was poisoned by the seven stars poison, and this poison has been passed down from generation to generation, and there is no solution.


    Xue Wanqing didn''t like Xiao Changxuan''s timidity very much, she pulled Xiao Changxuan''s hand suddenly, and said, "What I want to tell you is that Xiao Xun is a man with seven stars."


    "It''s impossible!" Xiao Changxuan''s eyes were red, "Doesn''t that mean that Xiao Xun is actually the son of the false emperor? The empress was burned to death in a fire."


    The third update!

 Chapter 428: dont forget

    Chapter 428 Do not forget


    There are still such stupid people in this world!


    Xue Wanqing looked at Xiao Changxuan in disbelief, but unfortunately, Xiao Changxuan was in a state of confusion at this time, he let go of Xue Wanqing, "No, it''s impossible, what you said is not true. No, no, I''m going to tell Father, let Father Cut Xiao Xun''s corpse into thousands of pieces!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Changxuan was about to get out of the car, but Xue Wanqing grabbed him, "Go and tell me now, have you thought about the consequences?"


    "What could be the consequences? Could it be that what you said was false?" Xiao Changxuan was taken aback, Xue Wanqing shook her head, "It''s true, of course, but I don''t know when his seven stars will show up. , I think, as long as the emperor still remembers the false emperor, even if you are princes, the children of other princes, he must send someone to look at the soles of everyone''s feet."


    Xiao Changxuan calmed down now, he had no doubts about what Qinger said, even, he would feel that the father might not even let them sons off.


    "Could it be that the Gu poison will be controlled?"


    "Not bad!" Xue Wanqing looked at the car window with deep eyes, "If I''m not mistaken, the genius doctor of the Cui family should be used by Xiao Xun."


    The Cui family? If the Cui family could be pulled down, wouldn''t the Xie family also be unlucky?


    In Xiao Changxuan''s eyes, a gleam shed involuntarily, and he could not help but hug Xue Wanqing tightly, "Qing''er, you said that if I can help Royal Father get rid of all the Cui and Xie families, will Royal Father seal me off?" For the crown prince?"


    He couldn''t help but excitedly said, "Qing''er, if there is such a day in the future, I only want to have you by my side, only you, and my queen will only be you!"


    Xue Wanqing felt relieved, she finally believed that what Concubine Liang said was not without reason.


    She couldn''t help but sighed in her heart, Xiao Xun, I''m sorry, since you don''t love me, then you can hate me, hate is also a deep feeling, more unforgettable than love!


    This day wille soon.


    "You can''t do this. Xie Jia and Cui Jiafei are the seeds of the world''s schrs. Once something happens, it will definitely make the world''s schrs furious. At that time, for the sake of the anger of themon people, I fear that the emperor will kill you." Push it out to thank the world, you must always remember that you are not the only son of the emperor!"


    "Qing''er, in this world, you are the only one who thinks about me everywhere!"


    Xue Wanqing was indifferent, and just continued, "As for Xiao Xun, I think King Xiang should know his identity and what his purpose is, and treat him like his own. I am afraid that only King Xiang will know. Once the person who exposes Xiao Xun It''s you, King Xiang will be fine after Xiao Xun dies, and behind King Xiang is the Empress Dowager, the word filial piety is greater than the sky, do you think you still have a chance to inherit the throne?"


    This is not just making wedding clothes for the opponent, but also destroying oneself for the opponent.


    Xiao Changxuan broke out in a cold sweat. With lingering fear in his heart, he held Xue Wanqing''s hands, "Qing''er, don''t worry, even if my father points me to the concubine in the future, I will definitely not touch her, I will only want you!"


    Xue Wanqing looked at Xiao Changxuan affectionately, "Your Highness, I am an upright person, I will not beat around the bush, and I will not use some bad thoughts to figure out others. You told me these words today, and I will keep them in my heart forever. Will never forget."


    "I can''t forget, how can I forget? You won''t forget, and I won''t forget either. I will do what I have done!"


    "Okay, Your Highness, no matter what kind of concubine the emperor will point out to you in the future, there can only be us between us. If His Highness can''t control himself in the future, although I can''t resist and refuse to obey, I think His Highness will definitely You can look at today''s love, give me the status of a counselor, and His Highness will rule the world in the future, and let me have a way out, okay?"


    "No, I won''t be unable to control myself, and I can''t do it without you, Qing''er, can''t you see my heart for you?"


    Xue Wanqing was embraced by Xiao Changxuan, she thought in her heart, ording to the plot in the book, she should trust Xiao Changxuan, he will never betray her in this life.


    Xiao Changxuan personally sent Xue Wanqing back to Xue''s house. The door of Xue''s house was opened. Xue Pan led the whole family and stood on both sides of the door, waiting for Xiao Changxuan to get off the car holding Xue Wanqing''s hand.


    Xue Pan hurriedly greeted him, "His Royal Highness, the fourth prince, came to the humble house, full of brilliance!"


    Xiao Changxuan came this time not only to send Xue Wanqing back, but also to make a face for Xue Wanqing. Naturally, he would not leave as soon as he came. He humbly gave way to Xue Pan and entered the main hall of Xue''s house.


    Pang led the female rtives to follow behind, beside her, the second daughter Xue Wanshuang looked at Xiao Changxuan''s back obsessively, her eyes could not be torn away from his body for a long time.


    When the group of people sat in the hall, Xue Wanshuang became more gentle and sensible than before. She lowered her head slightly, as if she didn''t look at anyone, but the corner of her eyes couldn''t leave Xiao Changxuan, she just felt that men in the world were not as good as this one half point.


    Xiao Changxuan stayed at Xue''s house until noon before leaving. Naturally, he also had lunch at Xue''s house and drank a couple of drinks with Xue Pan. The host and guest were very happy.


    After seeing off Xiao Changxuan, Xue Pan hummed a song when he came back and asked, "Where''s the big girl?"


    The humanity below said, "The eldest girl has returned to Guanju Courtyard, and the eldest wife has also followed."


    When Pang came to Guanju Courtyard, Xue Wanqing was sitting in the main seat drinking tea. She didn''t even get up, but looked at Pang with a half-smile, "What''s the bigdy doing here?"


    Pang couldn''t help being extremely annoyed. She stood at the door and said to Xue Wanqing angrily and angrily, "Youngdy thinks that she has a good future today, so she doesn''t take me seriously?"


    She looked around the room, and saw the old decorations today, one out of ten out of ten, she couldn''t help sighing, "The title of Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion has only been gone for a few days, and the world has changed in this family, big girl, you Willing to fall. Falling and being a concubine, have you ever thought about what will happen to the younger brothers and sisters in the family?"


    Xue Wanqing held the hem of her skirt and said with a sneer, "What the eldestdy said is really unreasonable. I am a daughter''s family, and my father and brother are helpless. The emperor pointed me to someone else as a concubine. What can I do? Otherwise, I will resist the order." how?"


    If you resist the decree, you will be executed all over the house!


    Pang said, "I didn''te here today to argue with the eldest girl. Your father has already been brought back. He is not yet forty years old, so he can''t just live like this for the rest of his life. I heard that Princess Duanxian''s medical skills Fanfan, the eldest girl and Princess Duanxian have no other rtionship. The eldest girl will go to Xie''s house tomorrow, and ask Princess Duanxian toe over to the mansion to give your father a medical treatment. In the future, your sisters will leave the cab, and it will look good some."


    Today''s update!


    Girls, vote once a day, get up!

 Chapter 429: Governor

    Chapter 429 Governor


    Seeing Xue Wanqing''s indifference, Pang couldn''t help cursing inwardly, but on the surface, she didn''t dare to show any surprises, but continued to persuade, "I also understand what Eldest Miss means, and now Eldest Miss feels that she has a bright future. However, I would like to advise the elder girl that a single tree cannot grow into a forest, without the help of her family, what does the elder girl think she can do in the future? If the elder girl wants to be a concubine for the rest of her life, Just treat my words as redundant."


    Xue Wanqing''s expression finally became a little loose. Pang Zi saw it and said in his heart, sure enough, this big girl is a ignorant, ipetent, and dissatisfied person. This is also a good thing.


    "Miss, I don''t want to talk about anything else. I just want to talk about the affairs of the family of the grandparents of the eldest girl. Think about it for yourself, if Princess Duanxian is short-lived or ipetent, will the Feng family fall to where it is today?" The man was exiled for three thousand miles, and the woman was fined and confiscated from the Jiaofang Secretary, isn''t it all for the dowry!"


    "When Mrs. Cui was gone, Princess Duanxian was a little older? If there was no Cui family, she would be where she is today? Why does she have enough energy to dare to fight with Xuandehou''s mansion now? It stands to reason that the Cui family protects her. Isn''t it a matter of course for her? She thinks of the Cui family''s kindness to her, who in the capital doesn''t praise her for her deep love and righteousness?"


    Xue Wanqing knew that what Pang said was just to get her to agree to help the Xue family. It could be said that it was deliberate, but she also had to admit that what Pang said made sense.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to get Xie Zhiwei to take action. She couldn''t help but think of Concubine Wan. If Concubine Wan is gone, Xie Zhiwei should be med for the heavy loss she suffered.


    "If I go to ask her, she won''t help me. If I want her to make a move, I have to ask the eldest wife to do it in person. I go to the thatched cottage to ask for it, so she has to make a move."


    At this moment, the servant girl from Pang��s yard ran in in a panic, ��Eldest Wife, the Eldest Master�� got up again, and smashed everything in the Eldest Wife��s house, and nothing was good.��


    Before she finished speaking, another servant girl ran over and cried, "Eldest wife, the young master was killed by the elder..."


    Pang stood up abruptly, and ran out, Xue Wanqing thought about it, and had no choice but to run out, and when he arrived at the eldest wife''s yard, he saw flowers and nts withered everywhere, the house was in a mess, and the tables, chairs, and benches were smashed to pieces. , and Xue Shipeng did not know where to find a horsewhip, and strangled it around Xue Lingce''s neck. Xue Lingce held the whip with both hands, his face turned dead gray, his eyes turned white, and his life was dying.


    While Xue Shipeng was stillughing, "You are dying, do you want to say it? If you say it, I will let you die! Hahaha..."


    Pang Zi took a look, rolled his eyes, and passed out. The mother-inw and daughter-inw behind her were in a panic again, and rushed to grab Pang Zi.


    Pang Zi only fainted for a moment, her son''s life was still in her husband''s hands, pointing to Xue Shipeng, weakly, "Quick, quickly pull the old man away, pull away!"


    Women gathered around Xue Shipeng. Xue Shipeng didn''t know what kind of stimtion he had received, and his reaction was very violent.


    Xue Shipeng moved back, and the child who was only eight or nine years old was dragged on the ground like a corpse.


    Seeing this, Pang couldn''t bear it anymore, his eyes went dark, and he passed outpletely.


    "Father!"


    Xue Wanqing came out, Xue Shipeng saw her, his eyes lit up, and he frowned again, "You, who are you? Why are you back? Xie Yuantao, don''t think that you are a girl from the Xie family, I will pamper you God! Don''te here, you crazy woman, don''te here..."


    Xue Shipeng was more and more stimted, the whip in his hand was tightened suddenly, and Xue Lingce''s hands were slowly hanging down, and his pupils were dted.


    "The governor is here!" Xue Wanqing yelled suddenly, a sh of panic shed in Xue Shipeng''s eyes, he let go of his hands, pushed Xue Lingce away, and knelt on the ground with a plop, "Master, please forgive me, please forgive me, please! I am willing to confess, I am willing to confess, it was I who wanted to get promoted and get rich, so I listened to my little girl''s instigation, dyed the big tiger white, andmitted this crime of deceiving the emperor!"


    Pang woke up, and when she heard this, she turned her head and looked at Xue Wanqing. The hatred in her eyes seemed to be real, and she couldn''t help but rushed towards Xue Wanqing, "I will kill you, you scourge, you scourge, your mother and daughter!" Isn''t it bad enough that people have caused this family disaster?"


    Xue Wanqing stepped to Xue Lingce''s side, grabbed Xue Lingce, and said coldly to the irrational Pang, "Madam, don''t forget, what is my status now? Do you think that if there is something wrong with me, His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince will Do you let me go?"


    The point is, the son was still in Xue Wanqing''s hands at this time, and Xue Lingce hadn''t diedpletely yet, just now Xue Shipeng lifted him violently, and was shaken by Xue Wanqing again, a wisp of air finally entered his lungs, and he was able to breathe on his own again , slowly woke up, saw Pang Zi, and weakly called out "Mother!"


    Pang''s heart was broken, and he was unwilling to argue with Xue Wanqing at this time, "You give me your brother, he is your brother, don''t act rashly!"


    Brother or something, Xue Wanqing doesn''t have this concept, but she really can''tpletely turn against Pang at the moment. After all, she still needs to live under the same roof. In the future, she will need Pang to make arrangements for her when she leaves the cab, but some things must be made clear.


    "Ma''am, don''t listen to what father says, just listen. The white tiger is auspicious. If it wasn''t for the white tiger, do you think the gue in Juzhou City would be so easy? If it wasn''t for the white tiger, my father would have been sent to jail." , can stille out? Since the founding of Dayong, who of you has seen someone who has entered the imperial prison and cane out? Only the father. How can the white tiger be fooled by other tigers?"


    After Xue Wanqing finished speaking, she let go of her hand, and Xue Lingce was thrown on the ground. She pped her hands, and walked out of the yard calmly. When she passed by Xue Shipeng, Xue Wanqing stopped for a moment, and said, "Father, the governor is outside , if father goes crazy, he will rm the governor, and if he is arrested again, it will be bad!"


    Xue Shipeng was trembling, and kept muttering, "Master, please forgive me, please, please, please, please..."


    Xue Wanqing walked to the door, hearing Xue Shipeng''s voice in her ears like a hallucination, she couldn''t help turning her head to look at Xue Shipeng, with undisguised contempt in her eyes, this kind of person is also worthy of being a man?


    Not as good as that **** Lu Yan!


    Xie Jibai got married on April 18th. At the end of March, the invitations from the Xie family were scattered, and some rtives and old friends received the invitations, but the Xue family seemed to have been forgotten.


    If you can get the invitation from the Xie family, on April 18th, there must be a lot of people going to the Xie family to congratte you. A princess of the first rank, the future concubine of the county, a minister of the household department of the second rank, four It is conceivable that what kind of people wille to the door at that time?


    The first update!

 Chapter 430: wedding

    Chapter 430 Wedding wine


    Those who received the post were all looking forward to the happy day of Master Xue Si.


    I heard that Prince Xiang and Lord Governor Lu have both spoken out. When that dayes, they must have a wedding wine.


    However, the Xie family didn''t post a message to the serious inws of the Xue family. Xue Pan couldn''t help but get angry, and scolded at home, "Xie Tiao, the old bastard, now that my Xue family has no title, I look down on my Xue family." Is it? When you wanted to marry your daughter to my son, how did you tter me, thinking that no one in the capital would remember?"


    But no matter what, seeing that the day ising, the Xue family just didn''t receive the invitation.


    Xue Pan had no choice but to find Xue Wanqing, "Sister Qing, the Xie family is your maternal ancestor''s family after all, and your fourth uncle got married, so why can''t you go to watch the ceremony? Why didn''t the Xie family know to send you a post?"


    Xue Wanqing was also very angry. She said arrogantly, "The Xie family is now headed by Mrs. Yuan, not my grandmother. She doesn''t recognize our inws. Are we still rushing to post it? If we don''t go, we won''t go!"


    "You child, why are you so honest? Think about it, you will marry into the prince''s mansion in the future. The Xue family is already like this. If you lose the Xie family, how will you gain a foothold in the prince''s mansion in the future? Who will tell you?" Are you supporting me? Are you counting on the Xue family?"


    Xue Wanqing was agitated for a while, but what Xue Pan said made her think deeply, and she couldn''t help sighing, "What does grandfather mean?"


    "You don''t have to stay at home all the time. You go to Xie''s house and ask your aunt what it means? If not, you go to ask your grandfather. It''s fine if you don''t post a post for my Xue family. Why? Even if you don''t invite me, you are still his granddaughter!"


    Xie Zhiwei was reading medical books when she heard that Xue Wanqing came again.


    The day before yesterday, Xiao Xun came over again and sent her the lower part of the "Book of the Green Bag". She teased Xiao Xun, saying that she had lost to her before, but she never gave it to her. Repudiation?


    Xiao Xun looked at her with a half-smile, didn''t speak, looked like grinding his teeth for a long time, then turned his head and walked out of the window, not knowing what it meant?


    "Who let Miss Xue in?" Xie Zhiwei flipped through the book, keeping his eyes on the book, not wanting to talk about Xue Wanqing''s matter.


    "Girl, today is the day for giving the dowry. The eldest wife dare not be stopped by others. Miss Xue is really shameless. She insists that Xie''s family is her grandfather''s family, so she should be invited. The eldest wife is afraid that the Hai family Many people watched the excitement, so they had to let them in and let them drink tea in the Baosha in front of Fuyunyuan.


    Xie Zhiwei then remembered that it was the day of giving the dowry, and she hurriedly asked, "Has the dowry been delivered yet?"


    "Not yet, it''s not time yet!"


    Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to put the book away, stood up and said, "I''ll go out and have a look!"


    The Ningxin courtyard is undoubtedly the busiest today. The maids and women in the courtyard are all ready, and the inside and outside arepletely renovated. The windows are pasted with bright red grilles. The two pomegranate trees in the yard bloomed ahead of schedule, which was especially suitable for the asion.


    Xie Zhiwei looked around and saw that it was still early, so he walked around to Fuyun Courtyard. Mrs. Yuan was so busy that she was stopped in front of Baoxia Gate by Xue Wanqing, who was questioning, "Auntie, don''t you let me go?" Does the Xie family send me an invitation card, does that mean my aunt?"


    "You child, if you want to have a ss of wedding wine, who will stop you from entering? You didn''t send you an invitation, didn''t youe too? It can be seen that whether the invitation is sent or not, it doesn''t matter to you." There''s not much difference. I''m very busy now, what''s your business, we''ll talk about it after your fourth uncle''s marriage is over!"


    "Auntie, what you said is really strange. What do you mean, I''m the kind of shameless person who came here uninvited?" Xue Wanqing didn''t expect Yuan Shi, an honest person, to be so good at talking. She sneered, " Is this how the Xie family behaves? The Xue family is still a serious inw of the Xie family, although my mother is gone, I am still alive, so you treat people like this?"


    "So what?" Xie Zhiwei saw that Yuan was fuming with anxiety, and she came out, "Xue Wanqing, the Xie family has raised you for five years, how did you repay the Xie family? The invitation from Xue''s family means grandfather, father and uncles, what do you mean by embarrassing my mother?"


    Xie Zhiwei walked over, stopped Yuan Shi behind, and said to Yuan Shi, "Mother, you go first, leave this to me!"


    Only then did Yuan Shi hurried away, and she left Fuyun Courtyard, saw Xie Zhihui and the others, and hurriedly said, "You guys came just in time, Miss Xue''s family is here, talking to your eldest sister in my yard, hurry up Take a look, don''t let your big sister suffer."


    These days, because of Xie Jibai''s marriage, the boudoir school has been on vacation for a few days. They also heard from Mr. Lin that Mr. Lin''s sister, who went to the capital with Mr. Su Bicheng, will set up a women''s school soon. The sisters are discussing it. Is it time to sign up?


    As soon as she heard what her aunt said, Xie Zhihui waved her hand, "Let''s go and have a look!"


    The three sisters rushed into Fuyun Courtyard aggressively, and Xue Wanqing was really confronting Xie Zhiwei, speaking very harshly, "Big cousin, I have always respected you for your good medical skills, during the gue, you dared to enter Juzhou City alone, thinking You have your family and country in your heart, who knows, you are also the kind of selfish person, I understand now, you just used your medical skills to exchange this title, so that you can find a good marriage for yourself, right?"


    "So what?" Xie Zhihui rushed up quickly, and said angrily, "So what is my big sister? Is she still like you, willing to be a concubine? Why didn''t my Xie family invite you? Don''t you know?"


    Xie Zhiqian said, "The Xie family doesn''t have a concubine girl. You are a concubine and want others to treat you as a serious inw. Who are you humiliating?"


    Xue Wanqing''s face was flushed red, and her eyes flicked back and forth on the four sisters. Xie Zhiying was speechless when she saw her, and she muttered, "Miss Xue, even if my aunt walks with her natal family, she only dares to sneak around. You really are You shouldn��t agree to be a concubine.��


    Xue Wanqing never imagined that she would suffer such humiliation as a concubine. She couldn''t help but say, "Who says I''m a concubine? I''m the concubine of the emperor''s concubine."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, "Cousin, Dayong is not Lou State, not to mention, concubine concubine even if she is concubine, she still takes up the character of concubine. Cousin, please go back, the fourth uncle is married, if His Royal Highness the fourth prince is willing to bring Youe, mother will ask Aunt Xu to entertain you. If you are yourself, you can forget it. It��s not that we refuse to invite you. Just think about it. When youe, who are you talking to and who are you eating at? I will arrange a table for you alone. table, my Xie family is not short of this little money, but what about you? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 431: out of court

    Chapter 431 Leaving the cab


    Even in modern society, if someone is a mistress and is taken care of by others, they won''t be pointed at their noses and scolded. The girls from Xie''s family and her are still cousins, but they dare to humiliate her face to face like this!


    However, Xie Zhiwei''s words also reminded Xue Wanqing that if she really came, would she still be able to talk to those nobledies? Will anyone else take care of her?


    But who caused all this today? She could obviously be Xiao Changxuan''s main concubine, but she became the state she is today.


    Xue Wanqing looked at Xie Zhiwei full of hatred, "Big cousin, why did I be the fourth prince and concubine? Others don''t know, don''t you?"


    "Who is manipting all this behind the scenes, others don''t know, and don''t you know?"


    Xue Wanqing pressed Xie Zhiwei step by step, Du Yuan and Du Yun stepped forward, stopped Xue Wanqing, and said, "Miss Xue, speak as you say, if you dare to do something, don''t me us for being rude!"


    Xue Wanqing looked at the two of them and sneered, "You two, don''t think that I don''t know where you two came from. I''m really curious, who is he who dares to take you two in!"


    Du Yuan and Du Yun''s expressions changed drastically. Just as they were about to make a move, Xue Wanqing said, "Wait a minute, what do you think will happen to you if I die here? What will happen to the Xie family?"


    "No way!" Xie Zhiwei said, "If you die, you will die. Xue Wanqing, just scare the Xue family with your words. Don''t bring them to the Xie family. For you and the Xie family?"


    Xie Zhiwei actually wanted to say, with the current Xiao Changxuan, what can Xie Jia do?


    In the previous life, when Xiao Changxuan was not on the throne and had a firm foothold in the court, he didn''t dare to do anything to the Xie family. Even if his grandfather had died of illness, his father would have preferred to die.


    What''s more, in today''s Xie family, grandfather has made further progress in his official career, and his father has even received an errand in Shenji Camp.


    And she is the future princess of Chenjun.


    Can Xiao Changxuan weigh his grandfather''s prestige in the court, his father''s soldiers, and Xiao Xun''s prestige in the army?


    Unless, Xiao Changxuan doesn''t want that position anymore!


    What Xie Zhiwei could think of, how could Xue Wanqing not think of it, she just didn''t expect that Xie Zhiwei had grown to this stage before she knew it.


    But she was still not reconciled, "Big cousin, you are right, but you still let me down. I didn''t expect that you would bet your life on a man. When you were in your natal family, you relied on your father and brother. It depends on your husband. You look down on me, but do you think you can live happily ever after with this good marriage? Xiao Xun will never change his mind about you, won''t take concubines, and won''t give birth to a lot of concubines for you female?"


    Xie Zhiwei frowned. She could just listen to her words, but the sisters are still on the sidelines?


    Xie Zhihui had already spat at Xue Wanqing, "Bah, shameless, I''m really not ashamed to say such a thing!"


    Xue Wanqing looked like she couldn''t bear to see each other, "Although I am only a concubine today, but Xie Zhiwei, in this life, the road is so long, who knows the future?"


    For some reason, Xie Zhiwei thought of the legendary Concubine Liang in the pce. He heard that Xue Wanqing had entered the pce to stay with Concubine Liang for a long time. Could it be that these thoughts were instilled in her by Concubine Liang?


    "Miss Xue, it''s too much to say if you don''t specte, please!"


    Xie Zhiwei told the wives, "Good luck sending Miss Xue out!"


    When Xue Wanqing came out of Yimen, he happened to meet someone from the Hai family who came to deliver the dowry, so the women grabbed Xue Wanqing and Cuixiang from left to right, and pressed them against the wall, preventing them from talking or moving.


    Mrs. Yuan led two sisters-inw and a sister-inw to wee the dowry. The dowry was carried out and ced in the main courtyard. Some rtives from Xie''s family were watching around. He said nice words ofpliment, and the yard was full of joy.


    "I heard that the fourth wife is from the Hai family, but she behaves well and speaks very gently. Listen to her, no matter how bad her temper is, she can get better."


    "Maybe it''s done, our fourth wife."


    "The girl who is the first daughter of Hai''s family, can there be any problems? Our family got a big bargain this time!"


    "Hahaha, look at your mouth, what are you talking about, when the timees for the bride to enter the door, if you dare to say it, I will convince you!"


    ��


    There was a lot ofughter, Xue Wanqing was listening, her heart gradually sank, she didn''t know what she would be like when she came out of the cab in the future, but she was definitely not as decent as today.


    Concubine Shu, the emperor specially created a rank for her, which is like a brand mark on her body, which is a lifetime of shame.


    Xue Wanqing decided to wash away this shame with blood.


    After sending Xue Wanqing out, Xie Zhiwei and others also went to see the dowry. When the time came, the dowry was sent to Ningxin Courtyard. The next day, Xie''s family arranged for someone toe over to make the bed, and invited Brother Xi to roll on the new bed. , Brother Xi won a big red seal, which is a five taels of silver, and I want to give it to Xie Zhiwei.


    "Sister, this is the silver I earned. I will buy you pearls and flowers." Xie Mingxi stuffed the silver coin to Xie Zhiwei.


    In Yuan''s house, the wife next door to Xie''s family was sitting and talking. After seeing it, she couldn''t helpughing. Grandma Hu teased Xie Mingxi, "Brother Xi, if you don''t save the money you earned, you will pay it to your fourth uncle in the future." If you marry a good wife like this, what do you give your sister?"


    The general and Xue Tuan rushed back and forth in the room, seeming to understand the words, they raised their heads one after another, and looked at Xie Mingxi with two round cat eyes, as did the other people in the room.


    Xie Mingxi still doesn''t know what it means to marry a wife, she opened her eyes wide and looked at Grandma Hu, and said for a long time, "I don''t want to marry a wife, I just want to be good to my sister in the future!"


    Grandma Hu and the others allughed, and Grandma Quan smiled and said to Yuan Shi, "Auntie, Iughed so hard, brother Xi is really a good boy, and he is really kind to your sister!"


    Xie Mingxi understood what he said, and couldn''t help but smile, and nodded his head, "Of course I want to be nice to my sister, and my sister is also nice to me!"


    He turned around, climbed onto Xie Zhiwei''sp, put his arms around Xie Zhiwei''s neck and whispered in her ear, "Sister, can I go out with my brother-inw? Brother-inw said he would take me out for a horse ride?"


    "Is it today? There are guests at home today, when did you see the county prince?"


    "Didn''t my brother-inwe today? He said that my fourth uncle is getting married, so he is here to help!"


    Xie Zhiwei was a little speechless, and it was not Xiao Xun''s turn to help when his fourth uncle got married!


    However, Xiao Xun was indeed in the front yard at this time. Not only did hee, but Xu Liang also followed. In the study, Xie Yuanbai and others were discussing who would go to meet his rtives tomorrow. Xu Liang hurriedly said, "Thank you, Mr. Would you like us from the Wucheng Bingma Division to help?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 432: son in law

    Chapter 432 Son-inw


    Xie Yuanbai had a headache, he pressed his forehead, "Xu Shizi, we appreciate your kindness, let Wucheng soldiers and horses help, so it''s unnecessary!"


    Xiao Xun kicked towards Xu Liang, and said, "Shut up, it''s fine if youe to eat, there are so many nonsense."


    Xie Yuanbai got more and more headaches, butst time, after Xiao Xun''s leg was kicked by him, he met King Xiang on the street. He thought that King Xiang would say a few words more or less. The two are the same, putting his shoulders on his shoulders, "Dear family, thanks to your teaching, I said Xie''s tutor is first-ss. After living in Xie''s house for a few days, Ah Xun is much more obedient than before. Already!"


    Xie Yuanbai''s face flushed with shame, wishing that the cracks woulde out and swallow him up.


    If King Xiang was not very sincere in both his tone and expression, he would have doubted whether King Xiang was making sarcastic remarks.


    Although the son-inw is a little hateful, but the son-inw is respectful to him, and the inws attach great importance to him. The most important thing is that Xie Yuanbai can do nothing about the marriage given by the emperor, and he is really embarrassed to do anything to Xiao Xun.


    "Ah Xun, tomorrow is the day, you and Xu Shizi will help out at home. When you wee the rtives, you will follow. When you get there, bring over the cousins ??of the Cui family. The rtives at home and your younger generation, I will leave it to you and brother Cheng."


    Xie Mingcheng got up hurriedly, and Xiao Xun also stood up to answer. This was the first time he was so obedient, and he was a little ufortable.


    Xu Liang was also very ufortable. He came out of the study and asked Xiao Xun quietly, "Ah Xun, Xie''s family is holding a wedding. Why are you joining in the fun? Aren''t you also a guest here?"


    Xiao Xun pped him on the head, "What do you know, the princess is the biggest, and her younger brothers and sisters are all under her, and they all say that she is half a son-inw. At such a critical time, who will I not help?"


    Just as he was talking, Xie Mingxi ran out from the door of Yi and shouted from afar, "Brother-inw, brother-inw!"


    Xiao Xun looked up and saw Xie Zhiwei standing at the door of Yi, looking towards him.


    Xiao Xun immediately ran over as if he had been beaten with chicken blood, took Xie Mingxi''s hand, walked up to Xie Zhiwei, "Mei Mei!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun, he was wearing a ck doubleyer brocade straight gown with eight auspicious phoenix patterns, it was the clothes she made for him when he was young, it fit him well, he wore powder-soled soap boots on his feet, and a ck long His hair was tied into a ponytail and thrown behind his head, the young man was handsome and wless, just like a grand scene in June, a slight smile would make one''s heart burn.


    Xie Zhiwei''s face turned a little red before she said anything, she pursed her lips, and stroked brother Xi''s head, "My brother always wanted you to take him to a horse race, so you can take him for ap, so as to save him trouble Think about it every day."


    Xie Zhiwei raised his head, "Turn around and wait for you to run out, go to Brother Xi''s yard to take a bath, and I''ll send your clothes, shoes and socks over there to change."


    Xiao Xun looked at the girl in front of him, she was born with good looks, every word, deed, and every action was beautiful in his eyes, he didn''t even hear what Xie Zhiwei said clearly, he just said "um", and waited for him to return By God, Xie Zhiwei had already turned and left.


    "Brother-inw, what are you in a daze for? Take me to a horse race!" Xie Mingxi pulled Xiao Xun''s hand, Xiao Xun was still unsatisfied, he came to Xie''s house to help, it was fake, he wanted to see that Xie Zhiwei was real, and he saw it, And very dissatisfied, wishing to marry back now, hold it in the palm of my hand and watch it every day, and taste it before I am reconciled.


    Looking at the red silk **** all over the yard, up and down, beaming with joy, Xiao Xun couldn''t help sighing, how long would he have to wait for this day?


    Xie Zhiwei naturally didn''t know that Xiao Xun had so much resentment, she went back to the house and asked someone to send the extra clothes made for Xiao Xun to the front yard, "The prince of the county took the fifth young master to a horse race, send these clothes to the front yard to the ink mark in front of the county prince."


    In the racecourse, Xiao Xun led Brother Xi to ride on the horse. The horse raised its hooves and ran fast. Brother Xi''s cheerfulughter was flying in the racecourse.


    After a while, several children from the Xie family came over, each with a horse, Xu Liang was dumbfounded, "These are all Hequ horses, and each of them has a horse, this... really rich!"


    It costs a lot of money to buy a horse, and the money to raise a horse is not a small amount, not to mention that Hequ horses are used as war horses. Where can ordinary people buy them? Back then, Ah Xun told Xie Zhiwei to buy it to be a stallion!


    Mohen sat by the side eating melon seeds and drinking tea, "The princess bought them for the young masters of the Xie family. What''s the matter? My princess also has a horse farm. I heard from the prince that the horses raised in the horse farm of the princess I bought several good mares, and the county prince sent his horses over two days ago to have them bred."


    Xu Liang snorted, "Mohen, the princess hasn''t passed the door yet, isn''t it too early for you to say it''s your princess?"


    Mo Hen didn''t take it seriously, "What does Xu Shizi mean? Could it be that you still think that the marriage between my prince and princess is not going to work? The ve is also very curious, Xu Shizi, my county prince is here to help the Yue family, why did youe with me? "


    As far as he knows, Uncle Yongxin''s mansion has no friendship with the Xie family. This time, the fourth master of the Xie family got married. No invitations were received.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t want to stay in Wucheng Bingmasi anymore. I want to go to Shenji Camp. Don''t I want to follow the footsteps of Ah Xun''s father-inw?"


    Mohen doesn''t know what to say, Uncle Yongxin''s mansion is in a mess now, Mrs. Yongxin is cowardly, she doesn''t like Mrs. Tai, and she can''t control the backyard, and several concubines are working as demons in the mansion all day long Although Xu Liang is the son of the eldest son, he is stared at by his father''s concubine all day long, trying to swallow his food all the time.


    The two were talking, Xie Zhiwei led the younger sisters over, when Xu Liang saw it, he hurried forward to salute, Mo Hen stepped aside.


    "It''s you?" Xie Zhihui naturally knew Xu Liang. After all, Xu Liang taught the first lesson in life, so she couldn''t help being very upset, "Why did youe to our house?"


    "Why can''t Ie? Who stipted that I can''te?" Xu Liang said angrily, "Is there anyone who treats guests like this? Princess, you can just judge and say whether I cane or not?"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xie Zhihui, then at Xu Liang, and finally, she said to Xu Liang, "Xu Shizi, you haven''t exined to my second sister what happenedst time!"


    People under the eaves had to bow their heads. Now that he had something to ask for Xie''s family, Xu Liang had no choice but to hold his fists at Xie Zhihui and said, "Second girl, what happenedst time was my fault. Please see that I was also frightened by sister Ling." For the sake of it, forgive me."


    Today''s update!


    Girls, Piao Piao let''s go! Love you guys!


    By the way, I fell in the factory two days ago and almost became disabled. Do you want to vote more to appease me?


    The epidemic is serious, everyone take care, go out less and read more novels.

 Chapter 433: Jerk

    Chapter 433 Jealous Guest


    Xie Zhihui is not the kind to be unreasonable, she nodded, and said to Xu Liang, "You don''t have to me my eldest sister, if you didn''t do that on purpose, my eldest sister would not scare you. If you don��t behave yourself, you will be frightened.��


    Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiying listened inexplicably, Xie Zhiqian asked, "Second sister, what happened?"


    Xie Zhihui led the two younger sisters to the side, and told them what happened that day, "Just remember, this kind of deceitful thing is absolutely uneptable..."


    Xu Liang heard it from the side, and just thought how could there be such a girl in the world? He even said that he was misbehaving, that he neither stole nor robbed, and he didn''t want to do anything to her?


    That day, he just wanted to test Xie Zhiwei, to see if she knew medical skills.


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Xu Shizi, if youe tomorrow, I will send you an invitation card."


    Xu Liangdao, "Princess, I want to ask your father to take me in. I don''t want to stay in Wucheng Bingmasi anymore. Do you think it''s okay?"


    Xie Zhiwei said, "I don''t know about this, but if I were you, I wouldn''te to beg my father."


    When Xu Liang heard this, he cheered up quickly, "Princess, if you can show me a way, you will be my own sister, and if Ah Xun dares to bully you in the future, I will help you out. "


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Xun led Xie Mingxi over, he gave Xu Liang a hard look, Xu Liang trembled all over, and hurriedly said, "...that''s my own sister-inw!"


    Xie Mingxi was sweating profusely, but his small face was filled with a bright smile like the sun. As soon as he came over, he leaned on Xie Zhiwei''sp, "Sister, brother-inw is amazing, brother-inw''s horse rides really well. It is said that a famous teacher produces a great apprentice, I think I will definitely be a great general in the future."


    Xie Mingxi''s ambition is to be a general. He raised a cat named General, and changed the name of the parrot to Marshal. Now that the parrot is mature, it is not locked in a cage. , and snowballs were fighting in the yard, it was very lively.


    "Of course!" Xie Zhiwei rubbed his head, and handed him over to Zi Mo, "Take Fifth Young Master back to the yard, let the nanny bathe him and change his clothes, so as not to catch a cold.


    Xu Liang had already told Xiao Xun what Xie Zhiwei suggested. Xiao Xun was also very curious, sent Xie Mingxi away, and asked Xie Zhiwei, "What does the princess think?"


    In front of outsiders, Xiao Xun would not call Xie Zhiwei''s baby name.


    Xie Zhi looked at Xiao Xun with a half-smile, "Why don''t you let Shizi Xu follow you? I heard that Shizi Xu can speak with a lot of ents. After my grandfather became Minister of the Household Department, I heard that the treasury was empty, and the money and food were short-lived. It must be very difficult to raise funds. Many guards on the nine sides can''t pay the military sry, but it is inevitable that Dayong and Beiqi will have a battle. Before that, if there is no battle to deter Xiliang, they will face the enemy. Xiliang and Dayong, There have always been trade routes between Beiqi and Dayong, including Uighur and Dayong, and I think this is also a way to make money."


    The more Xiao Xun listened, the brighter his eyes became. He looked at Xie Zhiwei, as if he was looking at a rare treasure. If it wasn''t for Xu Liang, he would definitely have hugged Mei Mei. At this moment, Xu Liang was an eyesore. .


    "What the princess said, don''t say a word outside, do you hear?"


    It took Xu Liang a long time toe back to his senses, "Princess, you are really my reborn parents!"


    After he finished speaking, he turned around and bowed to Xiao Xun to the end, "Ah Xun, you take me with you, I am a knife in your hand, wherever you point, I will hit there!"


    Not long after, Yuan''s sent someone to pass the meal, so Xiao Xun went to Xie Mingxi''s yard, took a bath and changed his clothes.


    Because many guests came today, all of them were from the same family, Mrs. Yuan set up several tables in the front hall, separated by sixteen goldcquered emerald ss screens in the middle.


    Xie Zhiwei and Xie Mingcheng took their younger sister and younger brother respectively, and Xu Liang walked towards the front hall together. After walking a few steps, Xu Liang walked up to Xie Zhihui''s side and said, "Second Miss, I was only in Huichun Hall that day. I''m just joking with you, the so-called acquaintance without a fight."


    Xie Zhihui turned her head and nced at Xu Liang. Just now, she saw Xu Liang and her eldest sister talking together, and her impression of Xu Liang was not that bad. "Well, I see, you just don''t do this in the future."


    Xu Liang rubbed his nose and slowed down silently, but Xie Zhiqian thought this man was quite interesting, turned her head to look at him, and asked Xie Zhihui in a low voice, "Second Sister, didn''t he apologize just now? Why did you still talk to me?" Can you exin again?"


    Xie Zhihui shook her head and gave Xie Zhiqian a "I don''t know" look.


    Xu Liang just thought that with someone like Xie Zhiwei around, the rtionship with Xie''s family will be closer in the future. It is best to please Xie''s family and not let people have prejudice against him.


    In the front hall, Xie Zhihui stepped into the threshold with the eldest sister, and heard the olddy in the second room asking, "My nephew and daughter-inw, why is the second family sick again? This family only has major events a few times a year. Every time she gets sick, what''s the point?"


    Ms. Yuan was extremely embarrassed. After all, she and Mrs. Xiao were just sisters-inw. Mrs. Xiao started saying that she was sick two days ago and was calling for a doctor. What can she do?


    Although Xie Zhihui has now lived in Yiranju, she still has to go to the Fuhe Courtyard every day for morning and evening meditation. Her father has not returned to the courtyard for more than a month. Every time she goes there, her mother willin, especially the elder sister. After being married to the Queen of Chenjun, the mother began toin that she was ipetent.


    Xie Zhihui was so ashamed at this time, she walked up to Yuan Shi, "Auntie, I''m going to see my mother tonight, if my mother is okay, I''m sure she wille out to help the family tomorrow."


    Yuan''s heart ached for this child, she smiled and said, "Good boy, this is a matter for the elders, it has nothing to do with you, everything has been arranged properly today, and the servants at home are also very capable, so you don''t have to worry."


    Mrs. Qian will not let go of such a good opportunity. She has been paying attention to the movement here, and she doesn''t think Mrs. Yuan should save face for Mrs. Xiao, so she hurriedly squeezed over and smiled, "Sister Hui, you are such a good boy , Don''t worry, there is my fourth aunt, your mother is sick, let her recuperate well."


    Xie Zhihui was so ashamed that she was about to cry, Xie Zhiwei hurried over and took her sister''s hand, "Okay, the elders are worried about family matters, you go to the banquet quickly, you have to get up early tomorrow, let''s go there earlier, and see the bride in advance. "


    On the male guest''s side, Xiao Xun and Xu Liang took Xie''s brothers to sit at the same table. The old man felt that it was inappropriate and insisted on letting Xiao Xun and Xu Liang sit at the main table. The third old man also said, "This son-inw It''s a jerk, the prince of the county should stop declining."


    Xiao Xun hurriedly performed the junior ceremony humbly, "Third Grandpa, you should call me Ah Xun!"


    I have to say that Xiao Xun''s obedient appearance has pleased the elders of the Xie family. Everyone nodded secretly, thinking that this young man is not bad.


    After the banquet, Xiao Xun was sent out of Xie''s house. He rode his horse and went back to Yueyue Street. After freshening up, he changed into night clothes and came out of the pce. Dressed in the night, he flew all the way to the old Caomen Street. .


    The first update!

 Chapter 434: happy event

    Chapter 434 Happy Event


    Before Lu Yan came back, Xiao Xun went through the window into Lu Yan''s study, andy down on the couch under the south window.


    Xiao Xun heard the noiseing from outside when the second drum was yed. He sat up and watched Mi Tuane in holding themp. When the lights in the room were all on, he saw Lu Yan wearing a ck jacket. The cloak came in, and an eagle was embroidered with silver thread on the hem. As the candle mes flowed, the eagle seemed toe alive.


    When Lu Yan entered the door, he paused slightly and looked over vigntly. Xiao Xun grinned at him andy down again.


    "Go down!" Lu Yan''s soft voice sounded in the room, and Mi Tuan hurriedly went out with the candlestick, and closed the door considerately before going out.


    Xiao Xun just got up, walked over, and sat down on the chair in front of the desk, "Brother, Mei Mei showed me a way today."


    Lu Yan made a cup of tea for each of them, and he pushed one of the cups to Xiao Xun.


    In the steaming teacup, the soup was orange-yellow and bright, the leaves were red and green, and the rich orchid fragrance was high and longsting. Lu Yan took a sip from the teacup, then raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Xun. In his long and narrow eyes, The enchantment blooms like a peony flower, captivating the soul.


    Xiao Xun looked at Lu Yan in a daze for a while, then came back to his senses, picked up the teacup, and took a sip as if concealing it.


    "It''s said that they are not a family, and if I don''t enter a family, I believe it today." Lu Yan smiled and asked, "You said the princess pointed out a road, what kind of road is it? What do you say? exin."


    Xiao Xun didn''t quite understand the words "it''s not a family, don''t enter the family", anyway, the eldest brother would not have any ill will towards him, so he stopped struggling and said, "Brother, tell me, even if it is Dayong and Xiliang, the North Qi is at war, and he can''t resist those merchants going back and forth. It can be seen that the profits are huge. If you say that if I do this kind of business, I won''t be afraid of being robbed by horse thieves. Will I be able to make huge profits? If so, I can raise soldiers , and you can train soldiers.��


    The more he talked, the more excited Xiao Xun became. A pair of beautiful phoenix eyes sparkled, and he looked at Lu Yan, "Brother, what do you think?"


    Lu Yan also had to admit that this is an excellent idea, nodded and said, "The princess''s idea is naturally excellent, but you decide to go by yourself?"


    Lu Yan''s words obviously did not agree, Xiao Xun grabbed his sleeve, "Brother, I have to go there in person, I originally nned to wait until Xie Siye''s marriage is over, I will go there Today, Mei Mei told me that it is inevitable that Dayong and Beiqi will fight, but before that, in order to deter Xiliang, Dayong and Xiliang will definitely have to deal with each other. Brother, this is the best for us If the opportunity is missed, it may be difficult to wait for it in the future."


    "You can go, but you can''t, it''s too dangerous!"


    "It is most appropriate for me to go. In this battle with Xiliang, I must lead the army. I want to destroy Xiliang and make them pay for what they have done!"


    Lu Yan lowered his eyes, and he was silent for a long time before he said, "Ah Yan, I chose this path myself. Since I have noints or regrets, why don''t you let it go?"


    "Brother, how do you let me let go?" He held Lu Yan''s hand tightly, "Brother, I will be fine, you have to trust me!"


    Lu Yan raised his head and looked at Xiao Xun''s red eyes, "You are still so young, you shouldn''t bear such a heavy burden."


    "Brother, you are joking. I won''t bear this burden. Who will bear it? I can''t put all the burden on you. I am not young anymore, and I am engaged!"


    Lu Yanughed, "Okay, our ah Xun is engaged. But why do you leave Beijing?"


    "If I want to go out of Beijing, it''s not impossible. Even if the emperor finds out that I''ve gone to Xiliang, it''s no big deal. My father and grandmother will protect me. Anyway, I don''t n to rebel and usurp the throne for the time being."


    "Then who are you bringing out of Beijing?"


    "Three thousand Iron Eagle Cavalry. The Youyun Cavalry left behind by my father will be kept for now. In the future, the Iron Eagle Cavalry will follow me on the battlefield. This is my own cavalry."


    Lu Yan nodded, "I will find a way to get you out of Beijing, but you must take good care of yourself and save your life at any time!"


    "I know!"


    On April 18th, Xie''s house was decorated withnterns and festoons, a grand banquet was held, and Fourth Master Xie got married.


    Early in the morning, Xie Zhiwei got up and was sitting in front of the mirror dressing up when Bai Ling came in and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Girl, the servants have already inquired clearly, and they said that they will do it tonight. What Aunt Zhuang said is to let the whole capital Everyone knows how the Xie family treats the olddy? In fact, Aunt Zhuang''s n was to kill the olddy, but the poor olddy didn''t know, and said that when the olddy recovered, she would support Aunt Zhuang and let her Aunt Zhuang can be righted and be the serious master of the dealer."


    Xie Zhiwei picked out a pair of newly custom-made ruby ??and pomegranate beads and handed them to Xuantao, saying, "Just wear this pair, it''s festive and has a good meaning."


    The day before yesterday, Yuan''s sent someone a box of pearl flowers, including rubies, diamonds, turquoise, agate and pearls, made into the shapes of peonies, pomegranates and other flowers. The workmanship is exquisite, and the quality of the gemstones is also high. , Said to let Xie Zhiwei wear it for the past few days.


    Xuantaobed Xie Zhiwei into a double t bun, and put two red pomegranate pearl flowers on her head. In the mirror, Xie Zhiwei''s bright and unparalleled face was suddenly reflected more and more like a begonia.


    Xie Zhiwei walked to the door, stood in the yard, and called out "Songfeng", Xuantao and the others saw a man dressed in ck with only one pair of eyes exposed, appearing like a ghost, and bowed his hands to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess! "


    Xuantao and the others were taken aback. They didn''t know when there was such a person beside the princess.


    "Go and talk to Mr. Lu, just talk to someone, and ask him to send a few people to quietly guard near the family temple, in case someone shoots at the olddy tonight, and don''t turn Xie''s happy event into a funeral."


    "Yes!" Songfeng twisted his waist and disappeared from the spot. Xuantao and others were all surprised.


    On such a big day like today, Xiao Shi didn''t evene out, saying that he was so sick that he didn''t want to eat anymore.


    Xie Sanniang looked at the stove, although today''s banquet was contracted to Pan Lou to cook, but several traditional dishes of the Xie family still look good when they are cooked on the stove at home.


    Xie Sanniang sneered after hearing this, "''Butcher Zhang is dead, don''t eat **** pigs'', this person, you should weigh yourself carefully, if you are capable, she has been sick for ten or eight years, look at Xie''s family Would it be impossible to turn around without her?"


    Xie Sanniang is the daughter-inw of the Xie family. Xiao Shi has been in charge of Zhongfu in the Xie family for ten years. Soon, someone taught Xiao Shi these words. She is seventeen or eighteen years old, and she doesn''t even have a husband''s family. She is about to die of old age at her mother''s house. What''s there for her to do? She has only lived for a few days, and it doesn''t show up. Wait for a long time, look at the nephew in this family Will the daughters-inw give her a good face?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 435: shoot sedan chair

    Chapter 435 Shooting the sedan chair


    What Xiao means is that if her son wants to marry a daughter-inw in the future, she dare not show embarrassment to Xie Sanniang, but it does not mean that her future daughter-inw dare not show embarrassment to Xie Sanniang.


    Xie Sanniang heard this very quickly, first she punished the woman who passed on the message, and then she smiled at her woman in charge, "How can a person like sister-inw marry Brother Xi an ignorant daughter-inw? I Believe me, Brother Cheng is a good boy, and he will definitely not indulge his daughter-inw in the future, let''s talk about the future!"


    Haishi came to Cui''s house a few days in advance. In the boudoir, the wives and girls of the Cui family and Hai''s family surrounded Haishi. She had already changed into her wedding dress, opened her face, and then applied powder, eyebrows, and lip balm. , and then put on the phoenix crown.


    There was a noise outside, Cui Nankou came in from the door, and said with a smile, "Hurry up, the bridegroom is here, and the girls from Xie''s family are also here, saying they want toe in to see the bride!"


    Haishi hurriedly looked towards the door, and seeing Xie Zhiwei as the leader, followed by the three girls from the Xie family, as soon as they entered, they eximed, "It''s so beautiful, Fourth Aunt, the auspicious time ising!"


    Hai''s shyness was hot for a while, and the female family members of the Cui family and the Hai family allughed. The second wife of the Hai family saw Xie Zhiwei, and before she could salute the elders, she hurriedly greeted her and held Xie Zhiwei''s hand , "Princess, our two families will be inws in the future. The princess must go to Jiangning to y when he has time. This is our big girl, Xueyun,e and get to know the princess!"


    Xie Zhiwei came here today to wee her new aunt, not to meet anyone, and she is a princess of the first grade, unless the rtionship is very close, she avoids salutes, otherwise, ordinary people have to salute ording to the rules when they see her. "


    Hai Xueyun was about twelve or thirteen years old, with bright eyes and white teeth, and a pair of sharp almond eyes. She walked over and gave Xie Zhiwei a critical look, her expression was very proud.


    The Second Mrs. Hai said, "Princess, our Xueyun is proficient in everything from piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. We behave in the world and observe etiquette everywhere. It is impossible for people to find fault. We areing to the capital this time and n to stay for a longer period of time. The princess If you need someone to apany you when you are going out to y, enter the pce, or participate in a flower festival or poetry meeting, you can call our family Xueyun, and you will definitely not embarrass the princess."


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned, she smiled, "I don''t know if you live in the capital, where do you live?"


    If she remembers correctly, the fourth aunt was going to leave the cab that day, and it was impossible to leave the cab from the Xie family. The Hai family said that there was no house in the capital, so they sent the fourth aunt to the Cui family to leave the cab.


    When Xie Zhiwei asked this question, even Xie Zhihui thought of this, but the second wife of Hai thought that Xie Zhiwei cared about them, so she hurriedly smiled, "We used to have a house at Nanjiaomenzi, and I had someone repair it a few years ago. fan..."


    When she said this, Hai Xueyun tugged at her sleeves, and the second wife of Hai realized that Xie Zhiwei''s face was very ugly. Thinking that when weing the bride, you have to cross the bridge, please ask Mr. Feng Shui to see it, it is a little unlucky, so... I think it is better to leave the pavilion from the Cui family."


    No matter how good it is, you are borrowing someone else''s house. How can you have the dignity of your own house?


    Xie Zhi smiled, nomittal, and did not respond, and led the younger sisters over to greet the second wife of the Cui family, "Second aunt!"


    The second aunt of the Cui family was born in the Lu family. When the Lu family was destroyed and the Lu family suffered a lot, she looks a bit old now, but when she smiles, she looks very kind. She loves Xie Zhiwei so much, she hugs Xie Zhiwei into her arms , Ask some concerned words, when did you get up today? What have you been up to at home? How did you get here? Is it safe on the road?


    Xie Zhiwei answered one by one, the second wife of Hai just offended Xie Zhiwei, and made up for it, "They are all of average age, our Xueyun is more than a star and a half behind the princess, look, the princess is acting like this, It��s really a model for nobledies from aristocratic families.��


    Hai Xueyun didn''t want to listen to this, so she snorted coldly and said mockingly, "Princess, my mother can''t wait for you to be her daughter, so she is happy, or can we change it?"


    Hai Xueyun tilted her head, deliberately speaking innocently, but there was a cold light in her eyes, obviously, she felt that Xie Zhiwei blocked her way.


    Mrs. Cui Er is not a fool either, she put her arms around her niece and smiled, "I don''t agree with Sister Xue''s words, we are not willing to give Sister Wei to you."


    When she said a word, the girl from the Cui family and the girl from the Xie family started booing. Xie Zhihui had long disliked Mrs. Hai Er and the mother and daughterughed, "Our eldest sister is the best, so we won''t change it!"


    Hai Xueyun suddenly became angry from embarrassment, "You are not willing to change, and neither is my grandmother!"


    The second wife of Hai was worried that she would offend Xie Zhiwei, so she patted Hai Xueyun, and the auspicious time hade. I heard that my uncle and his ssmates and friends had written more than ten makeup reminder poems. After being knocked away, my uncle is about toe in, Mrs. Hai Er hurriedly said, "Hurry up, the bride puts on the hijab."


    Hai Muxian came in and carried his sister on his back. In an instant, joy and reluctance intertwined, and Hai Muxian''s eye circles were red. He carried his sister on his back and said, "If you go to Xie''s house, Ji Bai will bully you." , must tell me, I will beat him!"


    Hai Muqingy on her brother''s back, choked up andughed, "He won''t bully me!"


    The wives and girls surrounded the bride and came to the main hall. The second master and second wife of the Cui family sat at the head.


    Later, when Haishi opened the seal, he found out that what the Cui family gave Xie Jibai was a silver note of one thousand taels, but what they gave her was a vige of more than 20 mu.


    At that moment, she was full of gratitude.


    But, these are things forter.


    Wait for the bride to get on the sedan chair, the carriage of Xie Zhiwei and others took a shortcut back to Little Sweet Water Well Lane, and they still had to wee the bride at home.


    When Xie Zhiwei was shooting the sedan chair, Xie Zhiwei was standing behind the door watching, Xiao Xun didn''t know when he came to her side, leaned into Xie Zhiwei''s ear and said, "My head is more urate than your fourth uncle''s!"


    The hot air from Xiao Xun''s mouth made Xie Zhiwei''s ears hot. She turned her head and met Xiao Xun''s ck eyes. The smile in those eyes was like an ocean, trying to drown her.


    Xie Zhi pursed his lips and smiled, and said, "No matter how urate you are, today is not your turn!"


    "Of course, Mae Mae, I will only shoot your sedan chair."


    That means, I will only marry you alone.


    "Of course, otherwise, what else do you want?"


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he lowered his head in shame, but Xiao Xun just smirked beside him. He was so happy that Mei Mei was making a request to him. Does it prove that Mei Mei also started to care about him?


    The second update!

 Chapter 436: marriage

    Chapter 436 Getting Married


    "I don''t want to do anything, I never think about what to do, Mei Mei, do you know that I only want to marry you from the beginning, I never want to marry someone else, as I said before, there is a girl, and that girl is you !"


    There are other people around, Xie Zhiwei pursed his lips and petals, as if he was holding a rabbit in his heart, fluttering, afraid that what Xiao Xun said would be heard.


    Fortunately, the neers were about to enter, and the people watching the ceremony had to get out of the way. Suddenly there were more people, Xie Zhiwei hid behind, Xiao Xun protected her, and came out from the main hall.


    The wedding banquet was held in the newly built big flower hall, the two of them walked through the big flower hall, came out from the auditorium, and then went to the backyard, after the couple paid their respects to the hall, Xie Jibai wore a big red wedding gown and led Haishi out of the main hall with red silk , heading towards Ningxin Courtyard.


    Xiao Xun''s eyes were very hot, and excited, he held Xie Zhiwei''s hand. Xie Zhiwei was startled, and struggled to pull his hand out.


    "Mei Mei, do you want us to get married early?"


    Xie Zhiwei jumped up in shock, quickly said "I don''t want to", and ran towards Ningxinyuan with her skirt in hand.


    Xiao Xun just stood there for a while, and he twirled his fingers. The delicate and warm feeling on Xie Zhiwei''s skin seemed to take root in his skin, which would not go away for a long time.


    Songfengnded behind Xiao Xun, and said to Xiao Xun, "I was ordered by the princess to inform Mrs. Lu that someone was going to do something to the olddy at the Xie Family Temple, so I went to see it. If someone enters, there is a possibility that some of the subordinates will make a move at this time."


    Seeing that the wedding banquet is about to begin, the wedding night will be next. If something happened to the Xie family today, a good wedding banquet would turn into a funeral banquet.


    "Go and see!"


    The two climbed over the flower wall and walked north along the back garden of Xie''s house. After walking not far, they heard someone talking, "Has the person from Mr. Lu arrived?"


    "Returning to the girl, the talented servants have gone to see it. Master Lu has arranged for someone, and he has arrived, but he dare not approach, for fear of scaring the snake."


    Xiao Xun had already recognized Xie Zhiwei''s voice. Immediately, he was overjoyed and shouted "Mei Mei", and jumped in front of Xie Zhiwei, "Mei Mei, I will apany you!"


    This is Xie''s family scandal!


    Xie Zhiwei saw Songfeng beside Xiao Xun, and understood that Xiao Xun probably knew everything, so he didn''t struggle anymore, and the two groups of people became one group, and rushed towards the family temple.


    Just arrived in front of the family temple, Xie Zhiwei saw a woman in a white cloak and hat, supported by a maid, entered the family temple.


    The nun who practiced in the family temple all the year round came out and said, "Mrs. Zhuang, pleasee inside!"


    The woman followed the nun and walked towards the inside of the Buddhist hall.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun was overjoyed, felt that the opportunity hade, he did his part, and put his arms around Xie Zhiwei''s waist, before she could exim, Xiao Xun led her all the way like flying on grass, Turning over, he climbed onto the fence, turned over from the fence again, stuck to the base of the wall, walked outside a small room, poked a hole in the window, he took a look, and gave the seat to Xie Zhiwei.


    "Auntie, I didn''t expect that I could stand in front of you, right?"


    Xie Zhiwei saw Bai Meizhi appearing in the small room. She had already taken off the cloak and hat, revealing a high chignon. Her head was covered with pearl flowers and hairpins, but her face could no longer return to the delicate and tender face it used to be.


    Feng knelt in front of the Buddha statue, she opened her eyes without eyeballs, tapped the wooden fish lightly in her hands, and ignored Bai Meizhi''s words.


    Bai Meizhi slowly revealed a small knife in her hand, the snow-white de reflected white light, projecting on the window and Xie Zhiwei''s eyes.


    "My mother''s life was ruined in your hands, and mine was also ruined in your hands. Feng Man, are you worthy of being a human being?"


    Bai Meizhi said to herself, and approached Feng''s step by step, "Today is the day when your youngest son gets married, you know, I once thought that there would be a day when my beloved man could put on a wedding dress for me, even if I I can only be his concubine, and I am willing, but, Feng Man, I can''t even realize such a humble wish."


    "My life has been ruined in your hands. A person like you will only attack the rtives around you. Feng Man, are you worthy of being a human being?"


    "Your son married Haishi. I heard that you don''t like Haishi very much, right? Although Haishi came from the Hai family, what else does the Hai family have today? I heard that the house where Haishi came out of the court was borrowed from the Cui family." , Feng Man, you have collected money all your life, but your beloved youngest son married a poor family, are you happy?"


    Boom!


    The sound of knocking on the wooden fish became a little louder, Bai Meizhi heard it, and couldn''t help being very happy, she took another step forward, but, as a lesson from the past, she didn''t dare to get too close to Feng''s.


    "Miss Xie''s eldest daughter was named princess, a princess of the first grade, the emperor gave her a marriage with the king of Chenjun, and she was named princess of Chenjun before she passed the family. I heard that the pce of Xiangwang is very important to the eldest girl. But , Feng Man, do you know how your beloved granddaughter is doing now?"


    Feng''s rhythm of knocking on the wooden fish was out of order. Holding the mallet in her hand, she stopped in the air for a long time, and did not knock down for a long time.


    Bai Meizhi deliberately whetted her appetite and didn''t speak. Finally, Feng Shi couldn''t wait any longer, and asked in a hoarse voice, "Sister Qing, how is she? What did you do to her?"


    "She, she was also given a marriage by the emperor, to His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince!"


    The Feng family was so happy that she was going crazy, "My sister Qing is really capable, I knew that she would not disappoint me. Hmph, what is the Prince Xiang''s mansion? No matter how king Chen is, he is nothing more than a king. He is the eldest son of a concubine, and in the future Xie Zhiwei will live in the hands of his aunt, how can hepare to my sister Qing, who will be a concubine in the future?"


    Xiao Xun was angry when he heard it, but this is not the time to argue with a blind old woman, he looked at Xie Zhiwei in fear, afraid that Xie Zhiwei would listen to these words.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t look at him, but his hand was held by Xie Zhiwei, and the soft little hand held his hand, shaking it gently, although Xie Zhiwei didn''t say anything, but Xiao Xun understood what she meant, She doesn''t care.


    Xiao Xun was so moved that tears were about toe out. He never cared about his identity, the eldest son of a concubine should be the eldest son of a concubine, but if Xie Zhiwei cared, he couldn''t ept it.


    He is the eldest son of the concubine, but he treasures his Meimei so much, how can he let Meimei live in Zhuang''s hands? In the future, he will give Mae Mae the highest honor.


    In the small room, Bai Meizhi burst outughing, "Xue Wanqing? Be a concubine? Aunt, what are you kidding? What is she? What qualifications does she have to be a concubine? Listen carefully, Xue Wanqing was given four His Royal Highness is a concubine concubine, concubine concubine, I heard that this is a position specially tailored for Xue Wanqing in the pce."


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 437: carry her

    Chapter 437 Back her


    Feng''s body swayed suddenly, she couldn''t hold on, and almost fell off the futon.


    "Impossible, no, how can Sister Qing be someone''s concubine?" Feng Man struggled to get up, but Bai Meizhi held his neck with a knife, "Auntie, where are you going? I haven''t said anything yet." It''s over!"


    "No, it''s impossible. My sister Qing, how can she be a concubine? How can she be a concubine for the child I raised in the palm of my hand?" Feng Man was not even afraid of death, so she pushed her away. After opening Bai Meizhi, Bai Meizhi didn''t expect that she was not afraid of death, she was caught off guard and fell to the ground, the dagger just stabbed her lower abdomen, bleeding profusely.


    "Auntie!"


    The dealer''s servants fainted from fright, and rushed over to help Bai Meizhi up. Although the wound was not deep, Bai Meizhi''s lower body suffered a **** arrhythmia, and the smell of blood could be smelled even through ayer of window paper.


    "Ah!" Bai Meizhi curled up into a shrimp in pain, clutching her lower abdomen, "Hurry up, call a doctor!"


    Seeing that someone was about to die, the people arranged by Lu Qiling couldn''t wait any longer, so they rushed in and arranged for people to send Bai Meizhi to the nearest Huichun Hall.


    Helplessly, the blood copse was too severe, halfway, Bai Meizhi died, she held onto the servant girl''s hand tightly, "Tell, tell the master, just say, yes, it was the olddy of the Xie family who killed me, I originally, originally I went to see her, after all, she is me, my aunt..."


    Before she finished speaking, she died.


    When the servants of Shuntian Mansion covered Bai Meizhi''s face with a white cloth, Xie Zhiwei watched from the side. Seeing that Bai Meizhi finally died, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Bai Meizhi finally died, she finally died.


    For a moment, Xie Zhiwei had mixed feelings, and there was warmth in his eyes.


    Xiao Xun held her hand tightly, and when Bai Meizhi was carried away, he took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Mei Mei, let''s go back!"


    Xie Zhiwei took two steps forward, her legs gave way, and she almost fell to the ground. She couldn''t even take a step.


    Xiao Xun looked around, it was dark, the curfew was already on, and there were not many people on the road, he walked up to Xie Zhiwei, squatted down, Xie Zhiwei hesitated, andy on his back.


    On the way home, he carried her on his back.


    Xiao Xun carried her in through the back door, walked through the back garden, carried her to the back of Yizhaoyuan, turned her in through the courtyard wall, and brought her to the inner room with ease, and put her on the Kang in the warm pavilion.


    Xie Zhiwei sat on the kang, Xiao Xun squatted on the ground, he held Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Mei Mei, in fact, when you die, you have nothing left, don''t be afraid, I will sleep on the crabapple tree in your backyard tonight , if you are afraid, just call me, okay?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, "I''m not afraid, the banquet in front is over now, right? You should go back."


    "Mei Mei, tonight is your fourth uncle''s bridal chamber wedding night!" Xiao Xun stood up and moved closer to Xie Zhiwei, his face rested next to Xie Zhiwei''s cheek, breathing hot air, his unique breath, one after another The ground got into her nose, Xie Zhiwei''s whole body was fumigated like a cooked shrimp, and his cheeks were as red as rouge.


    Suddenly, there was a soft touch on the cheek, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly turned his head to look, and saw Xiao Xun kissed her on the cheek, and he was very embarrassed when he touched her, and he turned his face away, but he couldn''t help it. Ken walked, held her hand, and gently kneaded her palm.


    Xie Zhiwei quickly pulled out his hand, stood up, took two steps forward, and let out the window, "You still don''t leave!"


    "I''m leaving now!"


    Xiao Xun''s legs were a little weak, but fortunately, he quickly gathered his strength, supported himself on the window, went outside, supported the window, and called Xie Zhiwei, "Mei Mei, shall we go to Famen Temple the day after tomorrow?"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded.


    After Xiao Xun left, Bai Ling came in, "Girl, the olddy is making a lot of noise in the family temple. She is looking for death and life, and she says she wants to see the olddy."


    Xie Zhiwei knew it was because of Xue Wanqing, she couldn''t help but sneered, "Someone tell the olddy. Presumably, grandfather is in the mood to see the olddy today."


    Not long after, Xie Zhiwei heard that the old man went to see the olddy, and Bai Ling went to inquire about it. About three o''clock, Xie Zhiwei hadn''t fallen asleep, and Bai Ling came back, and told her that the olddy really told the old man about Xue Wanqing, and the old man said Even his granddaughter is the granddaughter of someone else''s family, and the old man can''t control it.


    The olddy forced her to die, so the old man said, if the olddy died, no one in the family would honor her.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t expect the olddy to be so decisive, but in fact, if the olddy really died, the Xie family would not be filial to the olddy in the face, but in fact, it can''t be done if she really doesn''t keep it, at least before marriage. Things must stop, and the banquet at other people''s homes must not be easy.


    Early the next morning, Xie Jibai led his bride to the ancestral hall. The old man wanted to take advantage of the family elders to open the ancestral hall, wrote Hai''s name on the family tree, and recognized rtives in the ancestral hall.


    Ms. Xiao was still sick and did note. The old man was silent for a while, and said to Xie Zhongbai, "Send someone to tell Mrs. Xiao that if she doesn''te, let Mrs. Xu rece her for a while."


    This confession, how can there be a recement? Xie Zhiwei picked up the teacup and took a sip to hide the astonishment on her face.


    Mrs. Xiao soon came, and after greeting the old man and the n elders, he was about to take his seat when the old man said, "Second daughter-inw, please sit down after listening to what I have to say. I have already said that this family has The rules of this family, in the past, the Feng family was the head of the family, and I never took care of the affairs of the inner courtyard, but it does not mean that I am blind or deaf. Today, the fourth daughter-inw passed the door, I will say it again, Maybe in this life, I will only say this once."


    "In this house, the man is the outside, the woman is the inside, I won''t say much else. Brothers are of one heart, and their profits can cut through gold. Whoever is the wind around the pillow, loses his temper all day long, shakes his face, and makes the house restless. You guys Don''t me me for being cruel, second daughter-inw, did you hear me?"


    Ms. Xiao was trembling with anger. The old man actually made her so ashamed in front of her rtives. Is she still the daughter-inw of this family?


    But seeing Xie Zhongbai''s face without any pity, Xiao didn''t dare to make a mistake. She swallowed her anger, with tears in her eyes, and blessed her body, "Yes, father!"


    As soon as Mr. Xiao took his seat, he saw Xie Sanniang''s sarcastic face. After meeting her eyes, he turned his face away, as if he didn''t take her seriously, and Mrs. Xiao got angry again.


    It was only when Haishi came to greet her that Xiaoshi remembered what she was doing here. She didn''t prepare a meeting gift for Haishi. As ast resort, she pulled a gold-ted and silver-ted hairpin from her head, and said with a sneering smile , "It''s worthless stuff, use it to reward people!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 438: go out

    Chapter 438 Travel


    Xie Tiao was very dissatisfied, red at Xiao Shi, held back his anger, and brought a pastel teacup.


    He knew that this daughter-inw would not be able to get on the stage, but he didn''t expect that if she is so incapable of being a human being, what day is today? He didn''t even prepare for the meeting ceremony, is this pping himself in the face?


    Hai��s gift to several nieces and daughters is a skirt, the fabric is the same, only the color is different, Xie Zhiwei��s skirt is embroidered with peonies, and Xie Zhihui��s skirt is carp ying with lotus, all of which took a lot of effort.


    Xie Zhihui liked it very much, and thanked Hai Shi happily, "Fourth Aunt, your needlework is really good, and your embroidery is so beautiful. Someday, I will ask you about needlework, but you have to teach me well." !"


    "That''s natural!"


    Haishi has lived in Xie''s family for the past few months, even if he doesn''t like Xiaoshi, it has nothing to do with his nieces and nephews. What''s more, Haishi likes the children of Xie''s family very much, they are very sensible, and the nieces are also very considerate .


    Coming out of the ancestral hall, Mrs. Xiao didn''t hold back, and poked her daughter''s forehead, "I haven''t seen anything in the world, what''s so good? It''s worth it for you? In this family, good things get your turn? Isn''t it for you?" big sister!"


    Xie Zhihui nced at the eldest aunt and the others in front of her, but she didn''t speak. It can be seen that they all heard Cai Cai''s mother''s words, and immediately, they were so ashamed that they wanted to disappear on the spot.


    She took two quick steps, caught up with the eldest sister, and walked side by side with several sisters.


    "I''m going to Famen Temple tomorrow, do you want to go y together?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    "Big sister, are you not going to go to boudoir school again? Mr. said, the two of you are going to start a boudoir school in Beijing, and admission will be based on merit. Big sister, will you take the exam?"


    "Me, I won''t go, I want to study medical skills, so I won''t waste time on these." Xie Zhiwei hesitated and made a decisive decision.


    The main reason is that if you go to boudoir school, you have to get up early every day. She doesn''t want to get up so early and take a day off every ten days.


    The noble girls in Beijing want to enter the boudoir schools run by some female masters in order to gain a good reputation and find a good husband in the future. She is already engaged, why bother topete for ces with those girls who are not rted Woolen cloth?


    "Big sister, I''ll go with you. I haven''t been to Famen Temple for a long time." Xie Zhihui was in a bad mood and didn''t want to go to boudoir school tomorrow.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiao Shi quickly stepped forward and said, "If you don''t go to boudoir school well, what will you do under the name of everyone in the exam in the future? Do you have the skills of your big sister? Yes Are you looking for a husband of the county prince?"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t listen anymore, she stopped, and looked at Xiao Shi with a particrly cold gaze, "Second Aunt, my girl from the Xie family, even if she doesn''t pass the exam, she won''t worry about a good marriage in the future The second sister is so old, the second aunt still has to save face for the second sister when she speaks and acts. The girl from the Xie family is not from a small family. She is taught by her husband on weekdays. When going out, whoever doesn''t say hello, instead In the eyes of Second Aunt, everything is wrong!"


    All the servants that Xiao saw looked at her, their eyes were very bad, full of sarcasm, she became angry from embarrassment, "Oh, big girl, I have you, the concubine of the county, at home, I am the second aunt. You can''t even teach your own daughter a lesson?"


    Xie Zhihui cried, "Mother, what are you talking about? Big sister hasn''t passed the door yet, what are you talking about? Is that what big sister means?"


    Xiao raised her hand and pped Xie Zhihui in the face. Xie Zhihui closed her eyes, ready to bear it, but after a long time, the p didn''tnd on her face. She opened her eyes involuntarily, seeing Xie Zhiwei hold Xiao''s wrist, a pair of pretty eyes looked at her mother coldly.


    Xie Zhiwei pulled the second younger sister behind her, let go of Xiao Shi''s hand, and she shook her wrist, "Second aunt, I will go and make an agreement with my second uncle. Second sister will be taught by my mother in the future. Second Aunt Lao is bothering you, what do you think?"


    Xiao''s face turned white and red, and he was shaking with anger, "Why? I am Sister Hui''s mother, and I''m not dead yet!"


    Xie Zhiwei sneered, "Second Aunt, do you think the olddy is dead? Or do you want to serve the olddy filially?"


    Ms. Xiao suddenly raised her head and looked at Xie Zhiwei. She finally knew she was afraid, and her teeth trembled, "You, what do you want? I am not an olddy, and the Xiao family is not the Feng family. My sister is still the princess of Prince Zhongjing''s residence."


    "Second Aunt, if you are not afraid, I would like to apany you to try." Xie Zhiwei took a deep look at Xiao Shi, and said softly, "Second Aunt, the girl is a spoiled guest, and the Second Sister can stay at home for a few more years. ? If you don��t even want to be nice to your second aunt, who else will be nice to her in the future?��


    Xie Zhihui couldn''t help buty on Xie Zhiwei''s shoulder, and burst into tears.


    Ms. Xiao took a look at Xie Zhihui, a little moved, turned around to face east, and walked another way back to the yard.


    "Miss Wei, are you going to Famen Temple tomorrow?" Xie Sanniang stepped forward and asked, "I''ll go with you!"


    "Okay!" Xie Zhiwei said happily, "Mother is going too, third aunt, you can go together too, fourth aunt, anyway, you and fourth uncle don''t need to go back home three times, we will go to Famen Temple to rx together, you haven''t seen it for a long time Went out."


    "I, is it okay?" After all, Hai''s just passed through the door, so he doesn''t know the rules of Xie''s family.


    "What''s wrong, you can go back and ask fourth uncle, if he agrees, you can go with us." Yuan said with a smile.


    Haishi''s face was flushed with shame, but at night, when Xie Jibo went back to the yard, when she was helping Xie Jibo change his clothes, she told about going to Famen Temple, "Elder sister-inw and third sister-inw both invited me, so I can''t say no. Sister-inw said let me ask you."


    "What''s the matter, you go with sister-inw and the others." As he said, Xie Jibai handed a one thousand tael bank note to Hai Shi, "Hold it, if you want to buy anything, go buy it."


    Hai Shi held the banknote in his hand, thought for a while, and told about Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Shi, "I never knew that Sister Wei was so powerful, much stronger than ordinary girls."


    Xie Jibai didn''t take it seriously, and said with a smile, "Father always regrets that Sister Wei is not a boy, and said that if it were a boy, the Xie family would be able to keep it for another fifty years. I think there is nothing wrong with being a girl. The younger brothers and sisters are extra protective, and with her as an example, the children in the family will be fine."


    So, what a blessing it is for her to marry into such a family! Haishi couldn''t help looking forward to tomorrow''s trip.


    The next day, together with Mrs. Xiao, more than a dozen people from the fourth house, and a total of more than ten vehicles, went out in a mighty way, came out from Nanxun Gate, and followed the official road to Famen Temple.


    The Xie family''s carriage had just left when the Wang family of Yiwuhou''s mansion got the news. She made a decisive decision and took her daughter and son to Famen Temple.


    The second update!

 Chapter 439: Mother-in-law

    Chapter 439 Mother-inw


    In Famen Temple, Xiao Xun was by Rong''s side. Behind the temple, on the top of Dongshan Mountain, the pink peaches were weeping peaches, the red ones were birthday peaches and crimson peaches, and the white peaches were as white as snow, pure and wless. , Elegant and dignified.


    The five-color green peach is like a shy and timid little girl, surrounded by peach blossoms of various colors, upying the highest mountain and blooming in the morning glow.


    Gusts of wind blew by, and the fallen flowers were colorful and beautiful.


    Ms. Rong was in a good mood. The mother and son sat in the pavilion on the top of the mountain, boiled a pot of tea with a small red y stove, and sipped the tea while talking.


    At the end of the day, Huaying came up and said with a smile, "Madam, little master, the Xie family''s carriage has arrived, and the girls have already got out of the carriage and are resting in the wing room. I guess they wille this way in a while."


    In Famen Temple, the peach blossoms in spring are a great sight. After the peach blossoms in other ces have bloomed and thanked, the small green peaches are hung up. The peach blossoms here have just begun to bloom. When the fragrance is exhausted, the peach blossoms in the mountain temple begin to bloom.��


    Rong said, "Have you prepared all the gifts for the Princess?"


    "If you go back to your mother, this is naturally well prepared."


    Ms. Rong was obviously very excited. She raised her hand to caress her son''s hair, and sighed, "I never thought that my ah-xun is so old. Time flies so fast!"


    Jacaranda''s eyes couldn''t help but get moist, the empress lives like a year every day, life is worse than death, but now, she utters such a sigh.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t sit still anymore, he moved his **** back and forth on the stone bench, and said coyly, "Mother, Mei Mei is here, if you can''t see me, will you think I missed the appointment? Or, I still Go and say hello to Mrs. Yuan!"


    Rong couldn''t helpughing out loud until tears came out, pointing at Xiao Xun and said to Nanny Rong, "Look quickly, Madam Rong, does this mean that you have a daughter-inw and forget your mother?"


    "Mother!" Xiao Xun drew a long voice, obviously out of embarrassment, and Rong quickly pushed his son, "Go, if the Princess has rested, bring her to see me, I still have to stay here a little while."


    There are three hundred personal guards of Xiao Xun, all brought out by him himself, Xiao Xun is not worried at all, after getting up, he tidied up his clothes and robes, and ran down the mountain cheerfully.


    Looking at his son''s back, Mrs. Rong smiled on her face but had tears in her eyes, and said to Nanny Rong, "I haven''t seen Ah Xun so happy for a long time."


    Nurse Rongughed, "I want to see what kind of person the princess is. The little master likes it very much. I can''t wait to see it."


    Rong couldn''t wait, and asked Huaying to look at the gift she was going to give Xie Zhiwei. It was indeed very appropriate, so she felt a little relieved, poured a cup of tea, and waited patiently.


    After sitting in the car for more than an hour, Xie Zhiwei was still in good spirits. Brother Xi didn''te today, so she sat and drank tea in the wing room, watching her mother order Xuantao and the others to pack their things.


    "Oh, by the way, Xue Xing, go and see how her fourth aunt is doing, do you want someone to help?" Yuan Shi ordered, and Xue Xing went.


    Xie Zhiwei put down the teacup and walked up to Yuan Shi, "Mother, I have something to tell you."


    Ms. Yuan has never seen her daughter so serious, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous, "Your child, just say what you want, and you''re afraid that your mother won''t agree?"


    Xie Zhiwei took his mother''s hand and sat down on the kang under the south window, "Mother, I''m here this time because Concubine Rong, the biological mother of the Prince of the County, wants to meet with my mother and me."


    Ms. Yuan was taken aback. She quickly touched her hair and headgear, and called Dan Feng nervously, "Quick, bring me a target mirror. Let me see if there is anything wrong?"


    Xie Zhiwei was amused, but also distressed, and pulled his mother''s hand, "Mother, don''t be like this. It''s just a meeting, and my daughter is not nervous. What are you nervous about?"


    When Yuan Shi heard it, it wasn''t that. She wanted to meet her. To put it bluntly, she actually wanted to see her future daughter-inw, right?


    After a while Xiao Xun came. When he came in from the door, Xie Zhiwei looked at him. He was wearing a gown with gold brocade woven with python''s nest and lotus flowers, a jade belt around his waist, a purse on one side, and a small Chinese jade pendant on the other. India, snow-white knee trousers, and powder-based soap boots.


    The sun nted in from the door and fell on him, illuminating his crow-feather-like ck hair, "The beautiful boy with the golden whip, go jump the green horse", he is full of vigor, and his smiling face is as delicate as a peach blossom Beauty. Yan.


    "The son-inw has met his mother-inw!"


    "Quick, don''t be polite! You child, why are you so particr?" Yuan Shi hurriedly let Xiao Xun sit down, ordered the maid in the room to pour tea for Xiao Xun, and asked, "I heard from Mei Mei that your mother is here? I don''t know When can we meet?"


    Xiao Xun came here just for this matter, Yuan Shi is the main wife, and his mother is just a concubine, he was worried that if he spoke up, Yuan Shi would think that he was very reckless and rude, which would have a bad influence on this marriage ?


    Now that Yuan Shi took the initiative to mention it, Xiao Xun heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time couldn''t help but nce at Xie Zhiwei, very grateful.


    "Mother-inw, my mother originally wanted to have a meal together at noon, but the second aunt, third aunt and fourth aunt all came, and the mother-inw wanted to have dinner with them, so my mother said that the mother-inw and the princess should go to the back mountain for a drink together." A cup of tea, the peach blossoms there are in full bloom!"


    "Then let''s go!" Seeing that it was gettingte, Yuan Shi got up quickly.


    Mrs. Rong waited for about a meal, and then saw a group of people meandering forward on the path deep in the peach grove. The one walking in the front was a young woman with a round face. The kind eyebrows and kind eyes were particrly festive, and she hurriedly stood up.


    Behind the woman, her son was talking with a little girl while walking, Rong saw that his son''s eyes were eager to stick to the little girl, and the little girl raised her hand when she saw a flower petal on her son''s head. Helping his son twist it, the two looked at each other and smiled, with affection in their eyes.


    Mrs. Rong saw that the little girl was wearing a peach-redce skirt with a butterfly pattern and a pleated skirt with scattered flowers. As she walked, a pair of pearls the size of thumbs on the shoes trembled tremblingly. Yaji, wearing a pair of pearl flowers strung together with pink pearls, walks among peach blossoms, she is more delicate than flowers.


    As if feeling something, the little girl raised her eyes and looked over here, just in time to meet Rong''s eyes, she was stunned for a moment, then bent her lips and smiled, a pair of watery, pretty peach blossom eyes,pleted crescent moon.


    Ms. Rong walked down quickly. When Mrs. Yuan saw Mrs. Rong, she also quickened her pace. The two met on the tform under the pavilion, and each shouted "mother-inw!"


    The moment Xie Zhiwei saw Rong, her heart was in turmoil. She did not expect that Xiao Xun''s biological mother turned out to be the queen of Emperor Zhaoyang, the queen of Emperor Zhaoyang who was called the false emperor by Emperor Shoukang.


    The third update!

 Chapter 440: Miss you

    Chapter 440 Missing you


    Fifteen years ago, in that pce change, the current emperor besieged the city and forced Emperor Zhaoyang to death.


    When Emperor Zhaoyangmitted suicide at the gate of the pce, the Kunning Pce was on fire. Many people saw the Queen hanging herself from the beam in the fire, and shouted: "Xiao Yan, you will die!"


    In the fire, the queen''s face was so clear that even the current emperor did not have the slightest doubt that Emperor Zhaoyang would have heirs.


    Because in the pce at that time, Emperor Zhaoyang had only the queen and no concubines.


    But at this time, she unexpectedly saw Queen Zhaoyang here.


    Xie Zhiwei only felt like she was dreaming, until Xiao Xun gently tugged her, she came back to her senses, raised her eyes to look at Rongshi, forced herself to calm down, and saluted Rongshi, "I have seen Rong Niangniang!"


    In an instant, her heart was settled, yes, Xiao Xun was originally the posthumous son of Emperor Zhaoyang, when the pce changed, if Queen Zhaoyang had died, where did Xiao Xune from?


    At that time, Emperor Zhaoyang was gone, so he must try his best to preserve his blood. Now it seems that the person in the fire must not be Queen Zhaoyang.


    Xie Zhiwei should not have known someone who should have died fifteen years ago.


    But in her previous life, she had seen a portrait of Empress Zhaoyang in the pce. Legend has it that Empress Zhaoyang had an astonishing appearance and outstanding talent. When she saw the portrait, she was also deeply shocked. It is Queen Zhaoyang.


    Both Rong Shi and Xiao Xun thought that Xie Zhiwei was shy, and they didn''t take Xie Zhiwei''s brief absence to heart.


    Mr. Rong invited Yuan''s mother and daughter to sit in the pavilion, and said with a smile, "I was reckless. I heard that the emperor issued an order, so I wanted to see the princess day and night. Please forgive me for the offense!"


    Xie Zhiwei could no longer treat Rong as a prince and side concubine, she hurriedly stood up, and said respectfully, "What did you say, it should be the younger generation who took the initiative to greet your mother!"


    "Good boy, sit down, you don''t have to be so polite in front of me!" Rong''s words and deeds still retain some of the way she used to be when she was a queen, but this is not annoying. On the contrary, she feels that a person like her , as it should.


    "Mother, she is a child, you can let her go, as the saying goes, it is not surprising that there are many polite people!"


    Mr. Yuan also spoke straight, and Mrs. Rong felt that she got along well with Mrs. Yuan, so she smiled and said to Xiao Xun, "Take the princess around, and Madam Yuan and I have a good talk."


    Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up, Xiao Xun led Xie Zhiwei to the mountain not far away, and said as he walked, "There are several peach blossoms of different colors over there. I heard from the monks in the temple that they are called red peach blossoms. Bitao and Lvhuatao are also very pretty, let''s go and have a look!"


    The mountain was very humid, and green moss grew on some of the ground. Xiao Xun walked over first, and stretched out his hand to Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei handed it to him with confidence, and the two went to see the peach blossoms together.


    Rong looked very happy in her heart, looked away, and said to Yuan, "Mrs. Yuan, I''m really sorry, my axun is a concubine in Xiangwang''s mansion, and the princess is a concubine. This marriage is a high priority for us, but I really like the princess princess. I liked her very much the first time I saw her. In the future, if the princess passes through the door, I will also find a way to let the prince separate them and let the child suffer. Wronged."


    When Yuan Shi heard this sentence, she felt relieved, no one in the capital knew that Prince Xiang doted on Concubine Rong and obeyed her words, Concubine Rong did not leave the door of the Buddhist hall for more than ten years. .


    "Look at what the empress said, they are all one family, and it seems intimidating to say these things. Since ancient times, it has been said that heroes, regardless of their origins, in this capital city, there are many children born on the same day. There are not one or two in any family, but the children of other families Is there such a prospect as Ah Xun? Even our master said that there is no better child than Ah Xun, and our family is very satisfied with this marriage."


    "That''s good!" Rong Shi breathed a sigh of relief. Her son, who is the son of a dragon and the grandson of a phoenix, has the most noble status in the world, but in front of the world, he can only be the eldest son of a concubine. I don''t want my son to be thanked for his family''s disapproval.


    A family with hairpin tassels like the Xie family is really different from the usual ones. It would be great if they have a unique vision and understand the truth that heroes don''t care about their origins.


    Xie Zhiwei''s foot slipped, Xiao Xun quickly hugged her in his arms, and refused to let go, put his hand on her waist, feeling the heat from the inside out, his palm seemed to be burning , bursts of burning heat.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t dare to move her whole body. Her eyes were fixed on a peach blossom, but the hairs on her body stood on end, every nerve was tense, and her perception seemed to be extremely sharp.


    "Mei Mei!" Xiao Xun gently pulled Xie Zhiwei into his arms, every movement was cautious, he bent slightly, put his face close to her profile, and shouted in a low voice, "Mei Mei!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s back was pressed against Xiao Xun''s chest, she was like a puppet, her whole body was stiff, her legs were weak, if it wasn''t for Xiao Xun holding her in his arms, she would have sat down on the ground up.


    Xie Zhiwei trembled violently, Xiao Xun couldn''t helpughing, "Mei Mei, what do you think I''ll do to you?"


    He gently held Xie Zhiwei''s hand, his fingers climbed up gently, pushed her sleeves away, pinched her wrist, and with a little force, Xie Zhiwei trembled even more.


    "If you do this again, I, I will call someone."


    "Who are you calling?" Xiao Xun''s voice was a little hoarse, and he looked down at the thin blush creeping up her fair neck, dyeing a bully Saixue''s face a blush.


    "Shout, call Du Yuanhe, and Du Yan!" Xie Zhiwei couldn''t speak fluently, and she always had a feeling that she would fall to the ground.


    "Mei Mei, stop shouting, you know how much I miss you, I have been looking forward to today, I can be alone with you, don''t you miss me?"


    Xiao Xun spoke seriously, taking it for granted, as if he was talking about an ordinary thing.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t even breathe, she tightly grasped the clothes around Xiao Xun''s waist, trembling all over, tremblingly said, "You, what are you talking about?"


    Xiao Xun''s fingers slid gently on her wrist, he leaned closer, and saw that her legs were close together, the insteps were arched inside the thin embroidered shoes, but she still pretended to be calm , thenughed, "Mei Mei, what did I say? Did you think about me?"


    Xie Zhiwei knew that he was hateful, but she didn''t expect him to be so hateful. However, she wasn''t really angry, puffed up her cheeks, like an angry puffer fish, "Stop talking nonsense!"


    Xie Zhiwei pulled out his hand suddenly and hit him, Xiao Xun quickly grabbed her hand and interlocked her fingers, "Mei Mei, don''t be angry, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t tease you."


    He lowered his head, leaned close to her ear, his lips were almost touching her cheek, and said softly, "However, I think you are real."


    Today''s update!


    Sisters, it��s the end of the month, and thendlord��s family is running out of food, so those who have votes, vote more!

 Chapter 441: do not move

    Chapter 441 Don''t move


    Xie Zhiwei''s wrist was held by him for a long time, the fingertips gradually went up from the wrist to the arm, and the strength increased little by little.


    On her skin like suet jade, deep and shallow red marks were pinched, like a thousand-petal red peach blooming on her wrist, five fingers like onion tips, as slender as tender catkins, as white as creamy fat , Xiao Xun''s eyes gradually darkened, and sweat oozes from his forehead.


    "Ah Xun..." Xie Zhiwei moved his wrist, seeing Xiao Xun seemed to be in pain, and felt that Xiao Xun looked terrible like this.


    "Mae Mae, don''t move, wait a minute!"


    After a while, Xiao Xun said, "Look at the purple leaf and green peach in front, isn''t it good?"


    That piece of purple leaf and green peach, red as fire, bright as rosy clouds, is really beautiful, Xie Zhiwei was relieved when he heard him speak, "It''s beautiful!"


    Xiao Xun straightened up, held her hand, and the two walked on the road, "I will leave Beijing in two days."


    "Which direction are you going when you leave Beijing this time?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t ask him what he was going to do, but where he was going. It was clear that if Xiao Xun was inconvenient to say something, she wouldn''t ask.


    "Go west, I''m going to Xiliang."


    Xiliang?


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes lit up, "If you go to Xiliang, help me bring back some medicinal materials. If there is redbud grass, it will be the best."


    Xiao Xun was stunned for a moment, he stopped, and looked at Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at him, lowered his head, and shook his hand, "Let''s go, I''m afraid that mother and empress will be anxious."


    Bauhinia Grass and Jinqing Ice Lotus are the main herbs for detoxifying the seven-star Gu poison, she really knows, how did she know? How can she be so smart?


    Xiao Xun was not worried at all, but his heart was full of warmth, wishing he could hold Xie Zhiwei''s hand, just like that, in this peach blossom forest all over the sky, until he was old.


    Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun returned to the pavilion, and Mrs. Rong took a rectangr box with redcquer and gold flower and bird patterns from the hand of Hua Ying and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, a little heart is not a respect, if you don''t like it, take it Reward the maids to y."


    In front of her, Xie Zhiwei opened the box and took a look. It was a set of red jade hair, and he liked it very much, "Thank you, ma''am, I like it very much!"


    "nice! You love it!"


    Speaking, Rong got up, "Mrs. Yuan, I haven''t gone out for more than ten years. Today, I hit it off with my wife. It''s a good rtionship. If there is a chance in the future, I would like to talk to my wife again."


    Yuan Shi also liked Rong Shi very much, so he stayed with Rong Shi, "Why don''t you leave after lunch in the temple? Famen Temple''s Peach Blossom Vegetarian Rice is famous all over the world, today is really a rare opportunity."


    Xie Zhiwei knew that Rong''s leaving the house was extremely risky, so she hurriedly took Yuan''s hand, "Mother, Madam must have something important to do, so you don''t want to stay. We have an appointment toe and y together next year. Second Aunt and the others may waiting for us to eat."


    Rong liked Xie Zhiwei''s thoughtfulness and thoughtfulness very much, and hurriedly said, "That''s it, the future willst forever!"


    As she spoke, she and Xiao Xun walked the mountain road and descended from the back of the temple.


    Xie Zhiwei stood on the top of the hill to send Xiao Xun off. Xiao Xun was reluctant to part with him, turning his head every step of the way, wishing to make Xie Zhiwei smaller, put it in his purse and carry it with him.


    Sitting on the sliding pole, Mrs. Rong saw Xiao Xun''s reluctance, and said with a smile, "Mother can go back to the mansion alone, do you want to go back to apany the princess?"


    "She doesn''t want me to apany her!" Xiao Xun blushed with embarrassment, lowered his head while supporting the sliding pole, "Mother, don''t make fun of me."


    It was rare for Rong to see her son embarrassed, so she couldn''t helpughing, she patted her son''s hand lightly, "Mother can see that the princess cares about you very much, so it''s good, in this life, there is someone who puts himself aside In my heart, no matter life or death, I am not afraid!"


    The vegetarian food at Famen Temple is indeed very delicious, especially the peach blossom cake. The light pink color makes the index finger move, it is sweet and soft, and it melts in the mouth.


    During lunch, Xie Zhiwei asked Xuantao to go to the great monk in the temple to buy some more, and was going to take it back for his younger brother to eat, and send some to Xiangwang Mansion.


    After a noon break, Yuan heard that Xiao and others had gone to worship Buddha in the Daxiong Hall, so she and Xie Zhiwei slowly came out of the wing room, walked along the alley next to the scripture building, and walked towards the release pool.


    Just out of theneway, I heard a familiar voice say, "Mrs. Hou, this way please, oops, I haven''t been out for a long time. When I went out today, I heard the magpies in the yard calling, so I knew You will definitely meet someone noble.��


    Another familiar voice was somewhat aloof, "Really? I didn''t expect to meet Madam either."


    The two of them took the maidservant and walked towards the corridor opposite the Fangsheng Pond. Over there was a bamboo forest with stone tables and stools. The two of them sat down with their backs facing each other. Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Yiwuhou''s wife.


    Xie Zhiwei winked at Bai Ling, Bai Ling nodded, turned to the right, passed by the door of the Sutra Library, and went around.


    Yuan Shi was still muttering in a low voice, "Why did she talk to Mrs. Hong?"


    "Mother, pay attention to your steps, there are steps!" Xie Zhiwei reminded in a low voice.


    Yuan didn''t take this matter to heart very quickly. The two first worshiped the Bodhisattva, and then went to the Arhat Hall to count the Arhats.


    It was the early summer season in April, and the peach blossoms on the mountain behind Famen Temple were in full bloom, but it was probably because Xiao Xun came today, the temple was not in full bloom, and there were not many people who came, the entire Arhat Hall was solemn and quiet. up.


    "Second girl, don''t go, listen to what I have to say. Although I am older than you, you also know that as soon as you pass the door, you will be the wife of the son. Isn''t it much better than marrying a poor student, even if If you are a top schr, you may not be able to achieve a fourth grade in a lifetime..."


    "You get out of the way!"


    It was Xie Zhihui''s voice, and Xie Zhiwei''s heart sank suddenly. She was about to speak when she heard another voice, "Oh, brother, so you are with Miss Xie Er!"


    Xie Zhiwei knew something was wrong, and winked at Du Yuan and Du Yan, and they hurried over, "Second girl, the cloak you want, the ves brought it."


    With that said, Du Yuan unfolded the cloak on Xie Zhiwei''s arm and put it on Xie Zhihui''s body. She nced at Hong Yanxuan, "Master, go over there, this is our second girl." way to go."


    Hong Yanxuan was a little dizzy, when did these two maids appear? What y is this singing about?


    Du Yun handed a piece of veil to Xie Zhihui, "Girl, the veil fell on the ground over there. Fortunately, the servants have sharp eyes. If someone picks it up, it will be terrible."


    Du Yun pointed to a ce about ten steps away, also wanting to tell Hong Xinting that she has never been away from her girl.


    Hong Xinting didn''t know that Du Yuan and Du Jun were Xie Zhiwei''s maids, seeing that Xie Zhihui was about to be taken away by the two maids, she hurriedly stepped forward and stopped her, "Miss Xie, you were with my brother just now, right? "


    The first update!

 Chapter 442: willingness

    Chapter 442 intended


    Seeing Du Yuan and Du Yun, Xie Zhihui knew that the eldest sister was nearby. At this moment, she had calmed down, and after thinking about it for a while, she knew that this situation was set up by her mother and outsiders together. it goes without saying.


    She never dreamed that one day, there would be a time when her mother would ruin her reputation.


    But at this moment, she was no longer afraid. Looking at Hong Xinting, Xie Zhihui raised her chin slightly, and said arrogantly, "Miss Hong, I don''t know what you are talking about. My maid is standing in front of me every step of the way. This is Arhat." Tang, how many people are counting the arhats, brother Ling and I are facing each other and missed, why are we talking together?"


    "You are lying, your maid is not the two of them at all, isn''t she sent by your mother to get the mat?" Hong Xinting snorted coldly, "Are you trying to deny it?"


    "You..." Xie Zhihui couldn''t help being annoyed, and before she had time to speak, she heard Du Yun say, "Miss Hong, don''t you think that all the nobles and nobles all over the world are like Yiwuhou Mansion, and the delicate girls are surrounded by only A maid?"


    "Yes, the girl from my Xie family, in terms of rules, there are two first-ss maids and four second-ss maids. How can I only bring one maid with me when I go out?" Xie Zhihui saw Hong Xinting''s face change, and saw her head There are some pale gold ornaments on them, and I can''t help but feel superior, "Hmph, that''s just us as younger sisters. In my eldest sister''s room, there are six first-ss maids. Miss Hong, you really Fuss."


    How much silver do six first-ss maids earn in a month? Hong Xinting''s eyes were red with jealousy. The Xie family is indeed rich and powerful. Since this is the case, she cannot be med for using unscrupulous methods.


    She pushed her brother, "Brother, were you with Miss Xie just now?"


    Hong Yanxuan didn''t understand why his younger sister insisted on him admitting that he was not interested in Miss Xie at all, he only wanted to marry Miss Xie, but it was a pity that Miss Xie was already engaged to Xiao Xun, it was really abominable.


    If he could see Miss Xie, he would not believe it if he insisted on snatching Miss Xie back. If he had an affair with Miss Xie, Xiao Xun would not dislike him and was willing to marry Miss Xie.


    If that''s the case, Hong Yanxuan also admires Xiao Xun and is willing to bow down to him!


    "So what?" Hong Yanzhen was very impatient. He heard the footsteps, and then saw the girl he had been thinking of, supporting a woman, appeared in front of him. Looking at the face he had dreamed of, Hong Yanxuan suddenly saw Liang couldn''t help but took a step forward, "Thank you, Miss!"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at him lightly, and said to Hong Xinting, "Miss Hong, you keep saying that my second younger sister is with your brother, what do you mean?"


    Hong Xinting was a little apprehensive when she saw Xie Zhiwei, because there was a domineering majesty in Xie Zhiwei''s words, it seemed that as long as she answered inappropriately, she would have nothing good to eat.


    But right now, she can''t help but argue hard, "Princess Duan Xian, I also want to make my sister better. If she is alone with my brother..."


    "p!" Xie Zhiwei''s sharp voice sounded in the narrow space, and before she finished speaking, Du Yuan pped Hong Xinting across the face.


    Hong Xinting was stunned by the beating. She covered her hot and painful face, and looked at Xie Zhiwei in disbelief, "You, you dare to hit me?"


    "Why don''t you dare? I am a princess of the first rank, you are rude in front of me, can I not beat you?" Xie Zhiwei sneered, "Could it be that you still want to go to the pce to sue?"


    "You, you, you, I fought with you. You thought I was Miss Xue. She was bullied and suppressed by you because she was your cousin. I am not, I am the eldest girl of Yiwuhou Mansion." .��


    Hong Xinting rolled up her sleeves, and rushed towards Xie Zhiwei with hatred in her eyes. Xie Zhihui was startled, and hugged Xie Zhiwei in her arms without thinking, trying to use herself to help Xie Zhiwei from disaster.


    "Let me go, you let me go, you are presumptuous!"


    Hong Xinting''s shout came from behind, Xie Zhihui turned her head to see, Du Yuan and Du Yun blocked Hong Xinting behind, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t take a step forward.


    But at this moment, Hong Yanxuan suddenly rushed towards Xie Zhiwei. He pulled Xie Zhihui away, opened his arms and hugged Xie Zhiwei. He rushed over and shouted, "Miss Wei!"


    Xie Zhiwei seemed dumbfounded by fright, standing there motionless, only looking at Hong Yanxuan coldly.


    Hong Yanxuan didn''t know what kind of medicine she was selling in her gourd, but right now, it was the best chance. If Xie Zhiwei was defiled by herself, let''s see if she still had the face to marry Xiao Xun. Married myself.


    boom!


    Hong Yanzheng flew into the air like a piece of rag, drew a perfect arc in midair, and was mmed to the ground.


    A man in a ck dress with his head and face covered tightly stood in front of Xie Zhiwei. He pped his hands, walked towards Hong Yanzheng, stood still in front of him, and stepped on Hong Yanzheng''s leg with one foot On his face, he said coldly, "You can touch the princess too?"


    "You, who are you?" Hong Yanzheng''s face turned pale, and he struggled on the ground, like an ugly worm, "The Xie family dared to support the dead!"


    "Who said we are from the Xie family? Even if you go to the emperor toin, my master is not afraid, and ask, what does the embroidery g do?"


    Embroidered clothes g?


    Hong Yanxuan''s face turnedpletely pale, no one in the world knows how much the empress dowager loves Xiao Xun, and gave Xiao Xun the embroidered clothes g left by thete emperor, unexpectedly Xiao Xun valued Xie Zhiwei, and even gave the embroidered clothes g to Xiao Xun. Someone sent Xie Zhiwei to protect her.


    Hong Xinting didn''t know what the embroidered clothes g was. She only knew that Xie Zhiwei had the audacity to beat her and rubbed her brother''s face on the ground. Concubine, can you do whatever you want? Xie Zhiwei, you really don''t know how to live or die, Xiao Xun has ns for you today, that''s why he treats you so well, do you think he will treat you so well forever?"


    "p your mouth!"


    Xie Zhi sternly said, just as she finished speaking, Du Yuan pped her again, but this time there was no mercy. A die in Du Yuan''s right cheek was knocked out, and her face pped at a speed visible to the naked eye. It swelled up like a pig''s head.


    "If you never know what to say and what not to say, I might as well help Mrs. Wang teach you well, so that you won''t be able to p your face away if you speak out one day and offend a nobleman."


    The movement here had already rmed the servants outside, and they rushed to the bamboo forest to report to Mrs. Wang.


    The second update!

 Chapter 443: two surnames

    Chapter 443 Two surnames


    Here, Mrs. Wang and Mrs. Xiao had a very happy conversation. Mrs. Wang said to Mrs. Xiao, "Our family has a good temper and is very tolerant to the people below. There are only two neighbors around us, and there are not many people. In the entire capital, there is no other one that is as clean as this. This is the old secret I told you, Madam, you can ask people to inquire, if there is half a word that is not true, you can just p me."


    "Also, as long as the two families are engaged, I will ask the prince to ask the second girl to be the wife of the prince, as decent as the princess."


    Mrs. Xiao felt relieved when she heard it, but she was also very unwilling. If it weren''t for the fact that they were the second wife, wouldn''t it be Sister Hui who was married to King Chen today?


    Mrs. Shizi is still far inferior to the concubine of the county, but fortunately, Yiwuhou Shizi is a descendant, and is much more noble than a concubine like Xiao Xun.


    Xiao feels that if Sister Hui can get a good marriage, the Xie family will have to pay attention to the second wife no matter how reluctant they are. Let''s see if the father-inw will show her face casually in the future.


    Everyone in the world is snobby, and everyone is snobbish. If it weren''t for the weak second wife, her husband would not be as good at reading as her uncle, and would not please the old man. So little attention to the second room?


    Yi Wuhou was the former general of the western border. Fifteen years ago, he made great contributions to helping the current emperor to ascend the throne. After so many years, his holy favor has not faded. Who has such great achievements as Yiwuhou?


    Moreover, as soon as her daughter is married, she is the wife of Shizi, a first-ss dignitary. Thinking about it, Xiao''s blood is boiling, and the smile on his face cannot be restrained.


    Seeing it, Mrs. Wang was very satisfied. Although the second girl Xie was not her first choice, after the eldest girl Xie was taken first by the king of Chenjun, she could only settle for the second best.


    The fourth master of the Xie family married a wife, and he actually invited Pan Lou''s master. She heard that the new house was very beautifully repaired. Not to mention, several of the decorations in the house were treasures bestowed by the former royal family. Such a family is still worried. When you marry your daughter, won''t you apany arge amount of dowry?


    "The eldest son of our family is not young. If this marriage is finalized, we still want to let the girl get married earlier. The second girl is younger, but after getting married, it is not impossible to wait a few years, and then consummate the marriage."


    If you wait any longer, Wang is afraid that the Xie family will be able to wait, but the Yiwuhou mansion will not be able to wait. Now, the Yiwuhou mansion is almost out of control. It''s not that there is no good way to increase revenue and reduce expenditure, but in this capital, who can keep a secret?


    Once people find out, not only will the marriage of the two children be very difficult in the future, but the Yiwuhou Mansion will not be able to lose face.


    Thinking of this, Wang''s feet couldn''t help shrinking under the skirt. She just realized that the soles of her feet seemed to be touching the te floor, and there should be a hole in the sole of the shoe.


    She raised her chin slightly, looked at Xiao''s face full of joy, and became more confident again, "I''m getting older, I''ve worked hard all my life, and I don''t have a helper around me, and my health is getting worse. If the second girl After passing through the door, I don''t intend to take care of things any more. I want to enjoy the blessings of my daughter-inw. In the future, I will hand over the affairs of the family to her. If there is any difficulty, I can help while I can still help one time."


    "It''s good that Mrs. Hou thinks highly of my little girl. I''m satisfied with your house, but this marriage is a good thing between the two surnames. Whether or not to nod, I have to see what the girl means."


    Ms. Wang breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing the servant girling in a hurry, she felt confident. ncing at Xiao Shi, Xiao Shi also saw the servants of Yiwuhou''s Mansion approaching, and from the anxious look on his face, he knew that the matter must be done.


    Xiao couldn''t suppress the excitement in her heart, so she wasn''t afraid that her father-inw and husband-inw would not agree to the marriage.


    "Madam Hou, something is wrong!"


    "Why are you in such a hurry, where is your son?" Wang asked, and gave Xiao a meaningful look, "What happened?"


    "Both the elder son and the youngdy were beaten!" The servant girl''s voice became octave higher in anxiety, "They were beaten by the people of Princess Duanxian, the youngdy''s face is almost disfigured, and the elder son was also beaten It''s not what it looks like."


    The maid wanted to say that she was beaten to death, but she was afraid of being punished, so she had to put it mildly.


    Both Wang and Xiao were taken aback, and they rushed towards the Arhat Hall one after the other. When they reached the door, the brothers and sisters of the Hong family happened to be helped out. Wang cried and rushed over, "My son, who is so vicious and beat you like this?"


    "It''s Xie Zhiwei, mother, it''s Xie Zhiwei, it''s her, mother, you avenge my brother and me!"


    Hong Xinting was afraid that Xie Zhiwei would run away, so she pointed at Xie Zhiwei and jumped.


    Wang Shi immediately looked at Xie Zhiwei viciously. She originally wanted Xie Zhiwei to marry Yiwuhou Mansion with a generous dowry to make up for the shortfall in Yiwuhou Mansion, but who knows, Xie Zhiwei doesn''t know how to tter, so she insisted on marrying Xiao Xun Bastard, she was not happy at all, but seeing Xie Zhiwei being so domineering at this time, she immediately became furious, "Princess Duanxian, why did you do this? You don''t take Yiwuhou''s mansion seriously!"


    Fearing that her daughter would suffer, Yuan pulled her behind her, and said angrily, "Mrs. Hou, what do you mean my daughter doesn''t pay attention to the Yiwuhou Mansion? Why don''t you ask what your son and daughter have done?" ?��


    As Yuan Shi said, she nced at the soles of Wang Shi''s feet, and saw that Wang Shi''s shoes had burrs on the edges. She curled her lips contemptuously, "The majestic Hou''s mansion is so poor that they can''t even afford a pair of good shoes. , I still want others to take you seriously, I''m sorry!"


    The same background as a general, Yuan Shi felt that he had found an opponent, and he had a sense of superiority in his words and deeds, "Hmph, your son and daughter bullied my daughter, and my daughter bullied her back, and even sued my parents. You treat me like my daughter has no father." mother protects?"


    Wang Shi was trembling with anger. She looked at Yuan Shi''s expensive head and said angrily, "My Yiwuhou Mansion is upright and simple in daily life. I don''t steal or rob. When did diligence and thrift be shameful?" I don��t know a single word, and you still yell in front of me, what kind of mother are you? Do you want to show some face, you are a stepmother, and you are still talking about it?��


    "Mrs. Hou, I pped Miss Hong because she didn''t know what to say and what not to say. Could it be that Mrs. Hou also needs two ps?" Xie Zhiwei passed Yuan Shi and walked forward, " My mother is the eldest wife of the Xie family Mingmei, she is a respectful person who has been appointed by the imperial court, and she is also my Duan Xian''s mother, are you sure you want to be so rude to my mother?"


    Wang Shi didn''t expect that Xie Zhiwei would still protect Yuan Shi, and there are stepdaughters who protect stepmother? She was a little stunned and also suppressed by Xie Zhiwei''s momentum, she couldn''t help but muttered, "It was your mother who was rude to me first!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 444: look at each other

    Chapter 444 Looking at each other


    Xie Zhi smiled, and nced at Wang''s feet meaningfully, "Mrs. Hou, what my mother said is the truth. As for whether your mansion is strictly frugal, or is it too poor to open the pot, today I will Just give Madam Hou a face, and don''t go to research, but please Madam Hou do it for herself!"


    Yiwuhou''s mansion is now in the emperor''s heart after all, Xie Zhiwei didn''t think about killing them all right now.


    Hong Xinting blushed with embarrassment, if Xie Zhiwei really told the story that the Hou Mansion was too poor, how would she go out in the future?


    Is it because of this that Xiao Xun looked down on her and chose Xie Zhiwei, a domineering and vicious woman?


    Xie Zhiwei is really vicious!


    If today''s matter is left to this end, not only will the marriage between the Yiwuhou Mansion and the second wife of the Xie family be ruined, but will Wang''s face be lost? She is also Mrs. Yipinhou!


    How could Xie Zhiwei, a yellow-haired girl, beat her to the ground?


    "Second wife, I really didn''t expect that a girl from Xie''s family who hadn''t left the court would be so domineering. She said that Xie''s family education is so good, but I didn''t see it. I don''t know if the second girl is like this. If so, we Discuss the matter, let it go!"


    Xie Xiao hated Xie Zhiwei to death. She got a good marriage herself, so she didn''t care about the lives of her sisters?


    Something to discuss? What are you discussing? Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help feeling vignt in his heart. In the previous life, the second sister was married to the son of Marquis Yiwu, and it didn''t end well.


    She couldn''t help but looked towards Yiwuhou Shizi, and seeing that he was looking at her viciously, Xie Zhi smiled coldly, "Mrs. Hou, I don''t think your family has anything to discuss with my Xie family."


    Ms. Xiao said angrily, "Miss, you will leave the court sooner orter. The girl''s family is a spoiled guest in her natal family. Even your mother can''t take care of the second bedroom."


    "Really? Second Aunt thinks so? If Second Aunt is the head of the Xiao family, I won''t say anything. If Second Aunt is the master of the Xie family, don''t lose face!"


    Ms. Xiao was furious. She sneered at Yuan''s and said, "Sister-inw, is this how you raised the eldest girl? It really is the stepmother. I think you are ying tricks!"


    Ms. Yuan became anxious all of a sudden. She was not afraid of anything else. She was afraid that Xie Zhiwei would hear what she said, and hurriedly said, "What am I ying? Her second aunt is a family. How do you say that?"


    Xie Zhihui is not a fool either, how could she not know what her mother''s n was, just now, she has seen the character of the Hong family brothers and sisters, she really never dreamed that her mother would treat her like this and want to make her Promise to such a family.


    "Uncle, it''s because of me that my mother said such things. Uncle is looking at my face, so don''t argue with my mother." Xie Zhihui couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Good boy, what does it have to do with you, don''t be like this, there are outsiders here!" Yuan Shi hurriedlyforted Xie Zhihui.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that the second girl of the Xie family has a soft temperament, and luckily the second girl was chosen. If the eldest girl is really hired, with Xie Zhiwei''s fiery temper, the family doesn''t know that she is being hired. No matter how much she tosses, I''m afraid there will never be peace.


    It seems that God is on her side.


    Based on how much the Xie family loves the eldest girl, in the future when the eldest girl leaves the cab, the Xie family will definitely marry her richly.


    How much dowry will be married, I don��t have to worry about not being able to find out; when the second girl leaves the cab, the Yiwuhou Mansion will put pressure on the Xie family, and the dowry will be higher than that of the eldest girl, so there is not much loss.


    Xiao''s dislike of her own daughter became more and more disgusting, and she and the head of the house kept silent all day long, and now they are using her as a mother to appear virtuous?


    "Sister Hui, what did mother do, mother didn''t think it was wrong, you are good, first apologize to others on behalf of mother, do you think mother is wrong? Don''t say anything about mother''s mistakes, what you read in the past Where have all the sage books gone?"


    Xie Zhihui''s face was flushed with embarrassment, she lowered her head deeply, feeling that her life was dark and she couldn''t see the light.


    Xie Zhiwei was shocked when she saw her sister like this, she hurriedly put her arms around her shoulders, andforted her, "Good sister, don''t be afraid!"


    Yes, what is she afraid of? There are grandfather and father. It is not up to the mother to make decisions about the family affairs. Grandfather cannot but intervene in her marriage. The big deal is that she will stay at home and be an old girl for the rest of her life. The third aunt can do it, why can''t she?


    Thinking of this, Xie Zhihui felt much better.


    Mrs. Qian also came when she heard the news. She looked at Mrs. Xiao and Mrs. Yiwuhou. She really didn''t expect that her second sister-inw was so confused. He and the general are close to each other, the emperor should not be able to sleep.


    Second sister-inw actually wants to marry Yiwuhou Mansion. I really don''t know what''s going on in her head?


    Eunuch and Second Uncle will agree? For the benefit of the family, the men in the family will sacrifice the second girl if they say otherwise. Isn''t this pushing their own daughter into the fire pit?


    "Second wife, anyway, our two families came to see each other today, and now my son and daughter have been beaten up like this for the sake of the second girl, this matter can''t be so kind!" To win, you have to tear the skin of Xie''s family, and you don''t care about Xie Zhihui''s face.


    "Look at each other? I didn''t know that Yiwuhou''s mansion still wanted to marry my Xie family. This is really a good thing, and the emperor must be happy to see it. If Mrs. Yiwuhou insists on this, I will enter the pce tomorrow." Tell the empress about this matter, maybe the pce will give a decree, which is also a respect for the two families!"


    Xie Zhi sneered slightly. Seeing Madam Yiwuhou''s expression changed drastically, she smiled again, "Why, Madam Hou, is it possible that the matter between our two families is shameful? Or is it that Madam Hou''s thoughts are shameful? Do you want to hide it from the pce, or do you want to hide it from the world? Marriage is a matter of two surnames, it is impossible to hide it from anyone!"


    "Miss, what does this matter have to do with you? Do you insist on messing up your second sister''s affairs?"


    Mrs. Xiao had been persuaded by Mrs. Yiwuhou long ago. The pce would definitely not be happy to see civil servants and military generals get married. What''s more, the Xie family also has a military general named Mr. Xie. The two children saw each other right and insisted on being together. The adults couldn''t help it, so they had no choice but to do it.


    Xie Zhiwei still wants to tell the pce about this, isn''t it obvious that he wants to mess up this matter?


    "Mother, I won''t agree, and I won''t agree even if I die. Even if it''s marrying a poor man, as long as grandfather and father nod, I''m willing. Mother, why don''t you ask grandfather and father if they agree?" ?" Xie Zhihui finished speaking, covered her face, turned her head and ran out.


    Today''s update!


    Girls, it��s the end of the month, please vote for me, yum!

 Chapter 445: Geng Tie

    Chapter 445 Geng Tie


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly let Du Yuan and Du Yun chase them out. She looked at Xiao Shi and said, "Second Aunt, no matter what you n, without your grandfather''s promise, this matter can''t be done."


    "Miss, to tell you the truth, I have already exchanged Geng Tie with the Yiwuhou Mansion. I''m afraid you won''t be able to stop this matter even if you want to." Seeing Xie Zhiwei''s face change, Xiao felt a burst of satisfaction, "I''m alone As a mother, you can''t even decide the marriage of your children, how can there be such a reason in the world?"


    Xie Zhiwei felt very sorry for the second sister. She was reborn. She clearly knew that the second sister was married to the Yiwuhou Mansion in her previous life. She thought that if the Feng family did not offend the Yiwuhou Mansion, the second sister''s marriage would turn around, but it didn''t happen again. It urred to me that without Feng Shi, there would still be the idiot Xiao Shi.


    After a few breaths of time, Xie Zhiwei had seventeen or eight thoughts in his mind, and sneered, "Really? There is a saying that nights are long and dreams are many. There are so many variables in the world. No one can guarantee the shoes that will be taken off tonight. I will be able to wear it tomorrow. Second Aunt, there is a saying that a scorpion shakes a tree. I think Second Aunt is that ignorant scorpion. If you can marry your second sister to the Yiwuhou Mansion, I will not be Xie!"


    Xie Zhihui ran out, but didn''t run far. After all, this matter rted to her life. She dared not take it lightly, so she hid behind a Buddha statue and eavesdropped. Du Yuan and Du Yan stayed by her side, never leaving.


    Hearing Xie Zhiwei''s words, Xie Zhihui was so moved that tears fell. If she is allowed to marry into Yiwuhou''s mansion, it is better to let her die!


    Only the eldest sister cares about her and thinks of her everywhere. She looks at the shoulders of the elder sister who also look very immature, with a warm heart. No matter what she does for the eldest sister in this life, she is willing!


    Mrs. Yiwu Hou heard what Xie Zhiwei said, and her heart skipped a beat. She had indeed secretly exchanged Geng posts with Xiao Shi, and the matchmaker had already been found. She just waited for today''s business to bepleted, and sent the matchmaker to the door. When the time came, Xie''s family didn''t want to. have to admit.


    If Xie Zhiwei got involved in the middle, this matter would be very difficult to handle.


    It is rumored in both Beijing and China that the reason why Xiao Xun stripped the grandson of Princess Taiping and hung him on the city gate is said to be to support Xie Zhiwei.


    Cui Shi didn''t go back to her natal family''s second master Zhang''s family to pick her up, she was ridiculed by Xiao Xun, and she justy on the bed and didn''t want to go out, it is said that she was so ashamed that she didn''t want to see anyone.


    Xie Zhiwei is so unfeminine and instigates quarrels between husband and wife, the pce not only does not reprimand, but even supports Xie Zhiwei, making Mrs. Han kneel at the gate of the pce for a day and a night, and copying "The Commandments for Women" a hundred times. On her head, Wang felt that she had no courage to live.


    On the one hand, there is a generous dowry. If there is such a marriage, the family''s deficit will be filled, and on the other hand, there will be severe consequences for offending Xie Zhiwei.


    Hong Yan was kicked badly by Songfeng, and he was okay when he got up, but after he took two steps, his stomach hurt so badly that he couldn''t straighten up, so he asked the monks in the temple to take a look, Hong Yan It is estimated that two of Ping''s ribs were damaged.


    Wang''s heart ached to death, and she also hated Xie Zhihui. This kind of daughter-inw, who has brought disaster to her husband before she even got married, is simply a proper broom star.


    On the way back, she saw her daughter''s face swollen like a pig''s head and her son lying in the carriage, moaning and unable to move. Wang''s anger turned from evil to galldder, and he decided to find a matchmaker as soon as he returned. Propose marriage.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t neglect either. When she got out of the carriage, she heard that her grandfather had returned and was at home, so she went to find her grandfather. It happened that her second uncle and father were also there, so she told what happened in Famen Temple, "Grandfather, this marriage ,I disagree!"


    Xie Zhiwei directly expressed his opinion, "Hong Yanxuan is not a good match, and the Yiwuhou Mansion is probably too poor to get rid of it. They first got close to my mother, and after my marriage was settled, they started to fight with my second sister. My idea, with such intentions, how can I be an inw?"


    Xie Tiao was so angry that his beard was trembling, he nced at Xie Zhongbai very dissatisfied, "Second child, teach your son in front of the hall, persuade your wife by pillow, did your wife discuss it with you before handing over Sister Hui''s geng post? "


    At this time, Xie Zhongbai raised his sword and chopped Xiao Shi to death. His face was flushed, he got up and bowed his head and said, "Father, I don''t know about this matter. If sister Wei didn''t mention it, I would still be used of it." in the dark."


    "Judging from the behavior of the Hong family brothers and sisters today, I''m afraid Second Aunt and Mrs. Hong have agreed to cook the raw rice into mature rice. If the Xie family refuses to agree, they have to agree, and even begged the Hong family to agree." Xie Zhiwei thought After thinking about it, "Don''t the Hong family want money? Grandfather, any problem that can be solved with money is not a small problem. The granddaughter thought, let the grandfathere forward, 10,000 taels of silver, to exchange the Geng Tie of the second sister, and first the second sister''s reputation." Keep it, we''ll make another pictureter!"


    She will never let Yiwuhou''s mansion go. It is unreasonable to want to cheat her second sister for two lifetimes!


    Xie Tiao''s eyes lit up, he nced at his granddaughter with admiration, and called Xie Gui toe in and order, "Let your mother-inw go to Yiwuhou Mansion, and tell Mrs. Hou that if the Hou Mansion is willing to return the second girl''s Geng Tie , the Xie family is willing to post 10,000 taels of silver, if they insist on making this marriage, let them forget about it, the Xie family doesn''t mind raising the second girl until she grows old."


    The old man was originally discussing the sea ban, but now that this happened, he didn''t have much thought, waved his hand, let the boss and the second go, only Xie Zhiwei was left to talk, and asked about today''s Famen Temple , then turned to wave to Xie Zhiwei, "Come and y chess with grandpa!"


    The grandparents and grandchildren sat down in front of the south window, and while sitting down, Xie Tiao asked Xie Zhiwei, "If the sea ban is opened, do you want to make any arrangements in advance?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while and said, "If the granddaughter is not mistaken, the emperor should ask the grandfather of the Yuan family toe to Beijing and ask about the situation in Fuzhou. Grandfather can remind the grandfather of the Yuan family that if the city ship department is opened, the trading ships wille and go in the future. There must be many, and Japanese pirates are rampant, Yuan''s grandfather can take this opportunity to **** some ships and collect fees."


    "This, can it work?"


    "So, the grandfather of the Yuan family wants to talk to the emperor. If the emperor hears about it, he can save food and grass expenses. Wouldn''t he be very happy? As for the savings, the grandfather of the Yuan family should not rely on them to pay for it?"


    Xie Tiao watched his granddaughter eat more than half of his sunspots, and once again he felt unwilling and regretful. It would be great if his little sister was a boy!


    When ying drums, the grandfather and grandson put away the chessboard, Shen Shuang sent Xie Zhiwei back to the yard, and entered the Yimen Gate, Xie Zhiwei saw that the lights in Xie Zhihui''s embroidery building were still on, so he walked over there and let Bai Ling go Look, if the second girl didn''t fall asleep, she went to talk to the second girl.


    The first update!

 Chapter 446: miss him

    Chapter 446 Miss him


    Xie Zhiwei walked to the door of Yiranju, and Xie Zhihui''s nanny came out to wee her, she said with tears, "Miss, it''s a good thing you''re here, go and persuade my girl to sit and cry without eating or drinking. I''m so anxious!"


    "Let the kitchen prepare some side dishes and porridge, and serve themter!" Xie Zhiwei ordered.


    They went to Famen Temple today, and after lunch at noon, they came back in a hurry after the incident happened after noon. Xie Zhiwei had dinner with his grandfather in the front yard, but Xie Zhihui hadn��t even eaten a drop of water until now.


    At night, the sky changed. Although it hadn��t rained yet, there was a strong wind outside.


    After Xie Zhiwei went up to the second floor, he saw that the windows were rattling by the wind, and a camphor tree not far away was dancing wildly in the wind, like ghosts and ghosts.


    Zi Mo hurriedly went forward to close the window, Xie Zhihui came back to her senses, and was about to scold her, but when she saw that it was her sister''s maid, she hurriedly turned her head and saw Xie Zhiwei, just like a child seeing a mother, "Wow", and jumped He fell into Xie Zhiwei''s arms and began to cry.


    Xie Zhiwei gently stroked her younger sister''s head, and when she was almost crying, she said, "In this life, no one knows what will happen, but no matter what happens, just work hard to be yourself." , we can''t change others, but we can find a way to control ourselves!"


    "Big sister, why would I, would, have such a mother?"


    After all, this sentence is unfilial, Xie Zhihui shouldn''t have said it, but this sentence has been held in her heart for a long time, and the answer she couldn''t think of made her feel even more ufortable.


    At this time, there was no one else here, only her most trusted elder sister, Xie Zhihui, then summoned up the courage to speak out.


    "What''s the matter? From your point of view, you feel that what the second aunt did made you very sad and sad. But from the point of view of the second aunt, she will feel that she is thinking of you. In this world , parents who think about their children are still in the majority.��


    Although Xie Zhiwei hates her very much and looks down on Xiao Shi very much, Xiao Shi is the mother of the second younger sister after all. Naturally, she can''t speak ill of her mother in front of a daughter and provoke the rtionship between mother and daughter.


    "Okay, I''ve already told my grandfather about this, so you don''t have to worry about it, we don''t pick things up, but when thingse, there''s no need to be afraid."


    "Look at you, whether you are sad, crying, or not eating or drinking to torture yourself, things have already happened. What we can do now is to find a way to remedy it, and actively fight for ourselves, so that the result will be better. .��


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, Zi Mo had already taken the porridge and side dishes from the nanny, put them on the table, and said with a smile, "Second girl, my girl said that you can''t wrong your body if you are wronged, you should eat some. "


    Xie Zhihui looked at her sister''s calm look, and it seemed that what she said in Famen Temple was still echoing in her ears, "If you can marry your second sister to the Yiwuhou Mansion, my surname will not be Xie!", her face slowly A smile burst out, and I couldn''t help reaching out and hugging my sister, "Big sister, I listen to you!"


    Afterforting Xie Zhihui, Xie Zhiwei came back from Yiranju. Just as she entered the yard, it was raining outside. Before closing the window, looking at the dark night outside, Xie Zhiwei felt a little lost.


    Xiao Xun did note tonight.


    Although, every time he came, Xie Zhiwei also disliked him, mainly because he was worried that Xiao Xun would be found in her boudoir, which would damage their reputation.


    However, some habits are really easy to develop. For example, you can see him before going to bed.


    Only the outer branches and leaves of the crabapple tree outside were dancing with the wind. Xiao Xun was lying among the branches of the main trunk. When he saw Xie Zhiwei closing the window, he nced out. He had a strong urge to go down to see her, even if Just say a word to her.


    It''s just that the night is already deep, and the raindrops are falling. If Xie Zhiwei finds out that he ising again and wants to leave in the rain, she will definitely be worried.


    After the lights in the room were turned off, Xiao Xunnded on the ground silently. He leaned close to the window, leaned his face gently against the window paper, and flew towards the night like a kite.


    After all, the Marquis of Yiwu''s mansion was moved by the ten thousand taels of silver that he got out of thin air. Early the next morning, Marquis Yiwu asked someone to send Xie Zhihui''s Geng Tie back, and Xie''s family also sent a box to share with them. The ten thousand taels of silver bills passed, and the matter was over.


    Three dayster, Xiao Xun left Beijing, and Xu Liang also left Beijing with him.


    The day before the Dragon Boat Festival in May, Xie Zhiwei was making zongzi at home, and Bai Ling came back from the outside like a cheerful bird. The hot summer sun made her face tanned red, and her pair of watery eyes were extraordinarily bright.


    "Girl, the Jiang family, the servant of the Ministry of War, is really busy today. The angels in the pce went to announce the decree. The emperor appointed the eldest daughter of the Jiang family to His Royal Highness as the concubine. I heard that the Jiang family is nning to marry a concubine as a dowry. It is said that she is the thirddy who was born out of the concubine of the second master of the Jiang family."


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback for a moment, now that it is no longer eptable to marry Concubine Teng as a dowry, what is the Jiang family''s intention in doing so?


    Although the Ministry of War has always been in charge of military and political affairs, responsible for rewarding and punishing advance and retreat generals, and overseeing the expedition of troops, in fact, the officials of the Ministry of War are civilian officials.


    Jiang Rilun joined the Ministry of War as a military general, and was also a servant. It can be said that the military generals group made a bold move into the civil service field.


    Xie Zhiwei heard that Jiang Rilun got this job because of many injuries and illnesses, and went to Beijing to take care of him, but Xie Zhiwei didn''t know the details, and he didn''t believe this statement.


    "Girl, there is one more thing. Yesterday, Concubine Zheng Rong sent two nuns from the pce to Cui''s house, saying that she wanted to teach Miss Sanbiao the rules in the pce. Miss Sanbiao handed over a sign to Fengzhi Pce yesterday afternoon. Today, Miss Sanbiao brought the two nuns into the pce."


    In the scorching sun, Cui Nanjia knelt at the gate of Fengzhi Pce. Two nuns stood behind her like two door gods, and they nced behind Cui Nanjia from time to time, their eyes full of contempt.


    The empress sent them to teach the third girl of the Cui family how to behave, because she looked down on the third girl of the Cui family, who knew that the third girl Cui didn''t know how to praise her, so she wanted to send them back.


    Miss Cui San still thinks that the empress will stand by the Cui family? It''s fantastic.


    The empress herself did not have a son, so she was very tolerant to the concubines who had sons in the pce. It was a matter of life for the third prince. Even if the empress was dissatisfied with the marriage, she would not openly offend the Yonghe Pce.


    Concubine Zheng Rong made a good guess. At this time in Fengzhi Pce, the empress was sweating after finishing a pregnancy scene. She took a bowl of mung bean soup handed over by Madam Xi, drank it upside down, and asked , "Ms. Cui''s family is still kneeling at the door?"


    "If you go back to your mother, it''s not true, I''ve been kneeling for a long time."


    "Then kneel down!" The queen rubbed her stomach, and a look of unbearableness shed in her eyes, but she didn''t mean to call Miss Cui San in, "Who on the cusp of the storm won''t be wronged? Don''t suffer a little bit ?��


    Nurse Xi said, "Presumably, the Cui family can understand what the empress wants. It''s not that the empress doesn''t help them, but who in this world can help whom? It''s not that they all struggled to find their own way out.


    The second update!

 Chapter 447: prince

    Chapter 447 Prince


    The empress thought so deeply, "That''s the reason, I see, Miss Cui San is kneeling silently, she is a smart person!"


    Just as she was talking, Yuan Jia rushed in. Before she had time to salute, she threw herself in front of the empress, "Mother, please help sister Wei''s cousin!"


    The queen touched her daughter''s head, smiled and said to Nanny Xi, "Look, I am a silly daughter, really. Just as I was talking, she came here, and I don''t know where this child''s marriage is. What kind of son-inw will I find in the future, I will not be at ease."


    "With the empress watching, what else does the princess have to worry about?" Nanny Xiughed.


    "You don''t understand, this backyard is just like a battlefield. Ben Gong often said that the backyard is more dangerous than the battlefield at the border. If one is careless, life is worse than death. This child is too straight-minded, and he refuses to overdo anything. Think about it all over again, it''s Bengong who spoiled you."


    Yuan Jia didn''t understand a single word, and just looked at his mother nkly. Is she so stupid?


    Seeing her ignorant look, the queen was really annoyed and funny, and she couldn''t help pointing her forehead and said, "Look, is your little sister in a hurry? Silly boy, if this pce really meddles in this matter, this matter It will only be more and moreplicated. The Cui family obviously dare not get married with the Yonghe Pce. The girls of the Cui family are kneeling like this, and they are clearly kneeling for your father to see."


    Although the emperor didn''t care about the harem, as long as the emperor wanted to know about any movement in the harem, he couldn''t hide it from the emperor.


    In the Yonghe Pce, Concubine Zheng Rong and Concubine Xiao Changye sat opposite each other. Both of them were in a bad mood. Concubine Zheng Rong was even more angry, her face was no longer beautiful, and she looked a little hideous. Face!"


    Xiao Changye was silent for a while, and said with a smile, "Mother, the Cui family is worthy of being the Cui family, and they are very courageous in their actions. If the mother and concubine''s temptation this time, if the Cui family does not respond, my son will doubt whether the Cui family is in vain. !"


    Concubine Zheng Rong felt a little uneasy when she heard her son''s words giving up, "What do you say? This is an excellent marriage. Marrying the Cui family is equivalent to bringing the Xie family into our camp. Moreover, mother and concubine heard that Miss Xie''s family and Miss Cui''s family have a deep rtionship, Princess Duanxian was given a marriage to Prince Xiang''s mansion, Xiao Xun will stand by your side in the future, civil servants and generals, why worry about things not going to work?"


    Xiao Changye said with a smile, "Mother Concubine, Mother Concubine has thought of such a simple matter. Is it possible that Mother Concubine thinks that Father and the courtiers around Father can''t think of it? This is the end of the matter, Mother and Concubine, let''s see, if Father If Miss Cui San is married to the son, then the prince that the father wants is the son, if not, it proves that the father has no intention of appointing a prince for the time being, and the father may be waiting for the child in the empress''s womb."


    Concubine Zheng Rong couldn''t help holding her skirt tightly, she couldn''t contain the shock in her heart, what if the queen didn''t have a son?


    Will the emperor know how to point Cui to his son? Firstly, her son had the support of the Cui family and the Xie family, so he tied the Prince Xiang Mansion to his son in a disguised form; secondly, Cui''s actions today are equivalent to pping her in the face. If she killed her daughter-inw, today''s revenge, she will have a chance to take revenge.


    Isn''t it natural for a mother-inw to discuss with her daughter-inw?


    The emperor took a nap at Yu Xuanshi''s ce to know about the movements in Fengzhi Pce. He came out of the side hall of the Funing Pce and asked Lu Yan, "What''s the matter with the third girl of the Cui family? I heard that she has been kneeling at the gate of Fengzhi Pce for nearly three hours?"


    Lu Yan walked beside the emperor, very respectful, "Returning to the emperor,st time the empress held a flower party and chose concubines for the princes. I heard that Concubine Zheng Rong took a fancy to the third girl of the Cui family. After drawing up the marriage n, Concubine Zheng Rong chose two nuns and sent them to the Cui family."


    The emperor kept an eye out for it. Last month, Concubine Yun Gui had just finished discussing the eldest prince''s marriage with him, and then Concubine Zheng Rong pestered him to give orders to the third prince. He only regarded it as a coincidence.


    It seems that there are not so many coincidences in this world.


    "Ah Yan, when I made the decree to grant the marriage yesterday, who was there to serve? They were all shot!" The emperor''s voice was very cold.


    "Yes!" Lu Yan took the order respectfully, took the oil-paper umbre from the **** holding the umbre in front of the emperor, and walked with the emperor in the shade of flowers and trees. The mottled light and shadow fell on his face, and the narrow corners of his eyes ntingly pick out a touch of enchantment, like a blooming Zhao powder, the national beauty is unparalleled.


    "Ah Yan, what do you think about the third girl from the Cui family?"


    Lu Yan pondered slightly, and quickly said, "Your Majesty, I think that the Cui family is quite knowledgeable about current affairs, and I probably also thought of it. Since the emperor bestowed Princess Duanxian to the King of Chenjun, based on the importance Xie''s family attaches to Princess Duanxian, Xie''s In the future, there will be a lot of visits with the Prince Xiang''s Mansion. I heard that Princess Duanxian and the girl from the Cui family have a deep rtionship and take care of each other, so getting married with the Cui family will not be without contact with the Prince Xiang''s Mansion."


    The corner of Lu Yan''s eyes fell on the emperor''s face, and seeing the emperor''s eyes full of dragon power narrowed, he thought about it and said, "Your Majesty, I secretly figured out that the Cui family wants to be a lonely minister. The king is a general who leads the army, he is a son of the n, no matter what, he will not have any ill will against Dayong, and he will definitely be highly regarded by the emperor."


    Lu Yan spoke in a very cryptic manner, but the emperor understood it, and he took it for granted, "Ah Yan, you are right. Ah Xun is a member of the n and a general that I will use in the future. Since the Cui family is so knowledgeable about current affairs, I can''t chill the hearts of loyal ministers either. Ah Yan, you can make a decreeter, the third girl Cui Yuxiu Zhonglin, give the second prince the right concubine!"


    Speaking of this, the emperor seemed puzzled and said, "The third child is younger than the second child, and the second child is not in a hurry. Why is he so anxious?"


    Naturally, Lu Yan couldn''t answer these words, and sent the emperor back to the Linde Pce. He delivered a bowl of medicinal food to the emperor as usual. When he smelled the medicinal food, the emperor regained consciousness with his drowsy head, "Ah Yan , you go to pick up Princess Duanxian and let here to live in the pce for a while, to recuperate my body every day, and go to the Queen''s side, seeing that the month is here, Princess Duanxian is here, I think she should feel at ease."


    Lu Yan lowered his eyes, his narrow eyes were as deep and cold as a cold pool, but his face was extremely respectful, and he said in a soft voice, "Yes!"


    "By the way, what about Ah Xun? Why haven''t I heard his voice these days, could it be that he is going to marry a wife and be more sensible and stable?"


    Lu Yan smiled and said, "Your Majesty, King Chenjun left Beijingst month. I heard that he is going to marry a wife. He has no money in hand. He formed a caravan and went to Xiliang!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 448: Pregnant

    Chapter 448 Pregnancy


    The half-eaten bowl of medicinal food in the emperor''s hand fell to the ground with a bang, and a pastel porridge bowl smashed on the chiselled floor tiles, smashing into pieces.


    "What did you say?" The emperor seemed not to believe his ears, "He is going to marry a wife, and he has no money?"


    The emperor only felt that the sky was falling. He had never been so nervous when he was fighting for the crown prince with the false emperor. His hands were shaking so badly that he couldn''t hold a spoon in his right hand. "He went to Xiliang? You Said he went to Xiliang?"


    "Yes, the minister received the news yesterday that Prince Chen and Yongxin Bo Shizi have entered Huaiyuan City together."


    The emperor was already trembling with anger, and he could no longer hold the spoon in his right hand. He had a hand tremor problem since he entered May, so that now, after being angry, he trembled even more violently.


    "He, he really... go, go and call King Xiang and Uncle Yongxin toe into the pce!" The emperor became anxious and couldn''t speak smoothly, so he simply smashed the spoon on the ground. Not smashed.


    King Xiang came in humming a song while twisting his fat body. He met Bo Yongxin at the gate of Linde Gate. He saw Bo Yongxin bent over, walking all the way, wiping sweat all the way.


    "Old Xu, I haven''t seen you for a few years, but you are still so tough. Come on, tell me how you take care of yourself. Why didn''t those goblins in your house **** you dry?"


    Uncle Yongxin blushed, and hurriedly bowed to King Xiang, "My lord is joking!"


    "I''m not joking. I heard that your concubine can''t fit in the yard. Why don''t you give me two of the concubines you don''t want?"


    The sweat on Yong Xinbo''s forehead exploded even more, almost flooding his eyes. He didn''t know how to answer the conversation, and his legs were so frightened that his legs were going weak.


    Fortunately, Li Baozhen greeted him, and stretched out his hand in the direction of Linde Hall, "My lord, uncle, please!"


    The East Nuan Pavilion had already been tidied up. Lu Yan personally handed a cup of tea to King Xiang. Before the emperor called out, King Xiang lifted up his clothes, stood up, sat down on the chair impatiently, and told Lu Yan, "Little Ah Yan, add an extra basin of ice to this king, it''s so hot today, brother emperor, why didn''t you say you''re going out to escape the heat this year?"


    The emperor looked at King Xiang''s body full of fat and fat, and was so angry that he couldn''t answer. After a while, he finally recovered, suppressing his anger and said, "Uncle Yongxin, where''s Xu Liang?"


    The name Xu Liang was told to the emperor by Lu Yan.


    Uncle Yongxin couldn''t find his son recently, and he couldn''t find it anywhere. He was already anxious, for fear that something big would happen to his son who had always held grudges against him, and he was already restless. , kowtow, "Your Majesty, I, I don''t know!"


    Hearing the sound of kowtowing, King Xiang''s teeth became sour for a while. He said "Oh" and kicked Uncle Yongxin, "Don''t knock your brains out, this king can''t bear the disgust!"


    The emperor couldn''t hold back anymore, he threw the teacup in his hand towards King Xiang, "You have the nerve to talk about others, how about you? Where did Ah Xun go? Do you know?"


    "I don''t know, my son is so old and he is going to marry a wife. Is it possible that I don''t care where he goes? The world is so big, as long as the emperor doesn''t want his life, other people, I''m afraid Difficult!"


    Is this speaking humannguage?


    The emperor didn''t want to talk to his younger brother anymore, and only tortured Yongxin Bo, "I see that your family has a lot of concubines and a lot of sons. It''s really hard for you these years. I didn''t do anything for the court. I have given birth to a son at home, and I heard that you have raised seventeen or eighteen sons, do you want to reward you with an order?"


    "Chen, I can''t help it. The house in the house is not enough. Those women are like sows. As soon as I touch them, they will be pregnant. I am in a hurry!"


    King Xiangughed, and the emperor kicked Yongxin Bo. Yongxin Bo was crooked like a tumbler, and then stood still, but it was the emperor who kicked himself backwards.


    "I can tell you, I heard that the two good sons raised by the two of you have gone to Xiliang. You can burn incense when you go back. If they are caught by Xiliang people, I don''t care!"


    "Brother Huang, you are wrong. Now that you know it, tell me. I can guarantee that I will not tell. Who can guarantee that Uncle Yongxin will not? Killing his family''s eldest son and telling the people of Xiliang, won''t it implicate my son?"


    King Xiang thought for a while and said, "Ah Yan, take Yongxinbo to the prison for a few days. When will my sone back and release him!"


    Uncle Yongxin was stunned, and looked at King Xiang in disbelief. He didn''t seem to be joking when he saw King Xiang. I beg the emperor to spare my life, I can''t enter the imperial prison, I am loyal to the emperor, how can I enter the imperial prison?"


    "I just asked you to stay in the imperial prison for a few days, and didn''t say what to do with you. If you don''t want to go, you won''t go?" Uncle Yongxin of Xiang Dynasty got angry and said to the emperor, "Brother, he has so many sons. I don��t have many sons, only two or three, and the promising ones are only Ah Xun, if anything happens to Ah Xun, the younger brother will die!��


    As he said that, King Xiang stood up and said bluntly, "Your brother, I''m going to find my mother!"


    The emperor had a headache, he pressed his forehead with one hand, waved to King Xiang with the other, motioned him not to move, and said, "Ah Yan, you take Uncle Yongxin to the prison first, and then let him out when Ah Xunes back. "


    Yong Xinbo''s eyes darkened, and he fell to the ground. King Xiang was very dissatisfied, and kicked Uncle Yongxin, "Hmph, poor man, he always knows to let his son follow this king''s son, maybe this time he will hold back my son''s legs." .��


    Lu Yan raised his hand, and two servants came and carried Yongxin Bo out. Lu Yan ordered, "Send him to Dongchang Prison, and no one is allowed to talk to him along the way, and no one is allowed to approach him."


    "Yes!" The servant said solemnly.


    Only then did King Xiang feel relieved, and said kindly to Lu Yan, "Little Ah Yan, I am at ease when you do things. However, it is not very good for Uncle Yongxin to go to prison for no reason. Otherwise, you should still Pretending to go to Yongxinbo Mansion to search the house!"


    Lu Yan didn''t dare to agree casually, and looked at the emperor.


    The emperor was very satisfied with Lu Yan''s performance, and naturally he was very dissatisfied with King Xiang, "You just now know that it is not good to just issue an edict to prison? Tell me, in what name should I copy Yongxin Bofu?"


    King Xiang sneered, "Brother Huang, you are too serious. If you want tomit a crime, there is no excuse. The younger brother reported that Yongxin Bo was coborating with the enemy and defecting to Xiliang. Isn''t this a reason for confiscating the house? Ah Yan , remember to do it!"


    Lu Yan was so embarrassed that he lowered his head and said nothing. The emperor took a deep breath and waved his hand, "Just do as King Xiang said!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, it��s thest two days of the end of the month, if you have a ticket, can you beat me to death?

 Chapter 449: King Xiang

    Chapter 449 King Xiang


    Three quarters of an hourter, Lu Yan led Dongchang Fanzi and Jin Yiwei to search Yongxinbo Mansion.


    It is said that Yongxinbo''s mansion has three or more, many shabby, many women, and many concubines.


    Lu Yan sat drinking tea in the main hall of Yongxin Bo''s Mansion, next to a small red y stove, the pine cones were crackling in the hearth, and bursts of rosin mixed with water vapor dispersed, and the clear breath of snow water brought people a burst of coolness .


    If it weren''t for the bright red embroidered unicorn robe on his body, he would be a sight to behold, like a nobleman sitting in his own courtyard admiring flowers and drinking tea, leisurely and calm.


    Since they are here to search for evidence of coborating with the enemy, the study is naturally the focus of the search.


    Qu Chengyu brought a few Dongchang fans who could read and searched around, and saw that what was on the bookshelf was not the Four Books and Five ssics, but a collection of spring pces from ancient to modern times. The Dongchang fans couldn''t helpughing, and each I tacitly put a copy in my arms.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a heavy voice came, and I don''t know who it was, which touched a jade bowl mechanism in the bookcase, and the whole bookcase suddenly turned, revealing a passage.


    A fan from Dongchang was about to go in, but Qu Chengyu stopped him by raising his hand, "Keep here, I''ll inform the governor!"


    Everyone''s expression became awe-inspiring. Who would have thought that Bo Yongxin, who only devoted himself to giving birth to his son all day long, would have such a thing in his house.


    Lu Yan came soon, he nced in, and walked in first without saying a word.


    Walking in the passage, no one knows where the end of the passage is. On both sides of the passage, there is whale oil in the oilmp, which emits a pleasant fragrance. There are beds, tables, chairs and benches in the space, as well as some food and water that can be stored for a long time. They are not moldy and are still fresh.


    It can be seen that the food and water here are replenished regrly.


    A chest of drawers looked awkward. Lu Yan walked over, opened the drawer of the chest of drawers, and saw some letters with very old handwriting and paper inside. He opened it to read, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    "Master!" Seeing Lu Yan''s expression was wrong, Qu Chengyu couldn''t help walking over.


    Lu Yan''s hands trembled slightly. He took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and forced back the heat in his eyes. Then he opened his eyes, and the corners of his eyes bloomed like flowers on the other side of the Wangchuan River. "Search, all Gather all the things that belong to me, and I will present it to the emperor!"


    At night, in the East Nuan Pavilion in Linde Hall, Lu Yan knelt on the ground, and handed over a dozen letters with both hands.


    The emperor was stunned for a moment, he reached out to take the letters, and flipped through them one by one, the more he read, the angrier he became, and finally, a mouthful of blood spewed out, all staining the letters.


    Lu Yan hurriedly got up, took the letter and put it on the table, and was about to order someone to call the imperial physician, when the emperor stopped by raising his hand, "Princess Xuanduanxian, please enter the pce!"


    Lu Yan''s eyes flickered, and he responded, "Yes!"


    Xie Zhiwei entered the pce overnight, and after giving the emperor a needle, the emperor fell into a deep sleep, and the dead air on his face dissipated a little.


    Coming out of Linde Hall, Lu Yan walked beside Xie Zhiwei. In the dark night, his soft voice had a soothing effect, "Princess, shall I send you to Changqiu Hall to rest for a while?"


    Xie Zhiwei was also extremely tired after using the needles. She nodded. Compared with the emperor''s bodyst time, she was undoubtedly at the end of her strength.


    The emperor was only in his early forties.


    When he arrived at Qianqiu Hall, standing under the eaves, Xie Zhiwei looked at Lu Yan, Lu Yan signaled the people on the left and right to back down, he took a step closer to Xie Zhiwei, and asked in a low voice, "Princess, can you tell the emperor''s condition? "


    If it were the imperial doctors of the imperial hospital, there was almost no need for Lu Yan to ask, and those people would tell Lu Yan the situation in different ways.


    The reason why Lu Yan asked is obviously not referring to the emperor''s condition at this time, but asking about the future.


    Xie Zhi smiled, and said in a low voice, "The empress''s baby is a boy, but the sixth prince will inevitably be weak and sick due to the unhealthy mother, and the emperor..."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t speak, just stretched out a hand, and shook it in front of Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan already understood, and his expression inevitably changed. He nodded, "The princess is in the pce, don''t worry!"


    With Lu Yan around, Xie Zhiwei has nothing to worry about. It was not the first time for her to live in the pce, and she was no stranger to everything.


    The emperor refused to let people know that he was sick. At the next day''s court meeting, the emperor still participated, sitting on the high dragon chair, and some courtiers still saw his pale face.


    It was rare for King Xiang toe to the court meeting. He stood near the ice basin with his sleeves covered, eyes closed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking?


    Even Lu Yan read out the letter paper he found from Yongxinbo''s mansion, but it didn''t arouse his interest.


    Emperor Longmu looked at Yiwuhou and said angrily, "Hong Jizhong, do you know about this?"


    Hong Jizhong knelt down with a thud, his head touched the bottom, and he knocked loudly, "The emperor has clearly observed that although I havemitted the crime of knowing people without knowing people, I have absolutely no suspicion of coborating with the enemy and treason!"


    The whole court was in an uproar, and no one thought that Ren Fu, themander of the Shaanxi capital rmended by Hong Jizhong to lead the military affairs in the western Xinjiang, had contacts with Xiliang fifteen years ago, and one of his side rooms was actually given to him by Xiliang people. woman.


    Some timid civil servants broke out in cold sweat, "Please make a decision as soon as possible, the emperor thinks that themander of Shaanxi will change people as soon as possible. When Ren Fu is here, Dayong is like raising a tiger at the door of his house. I wait for the safety of the emperor." Uneasy!"


    The emperor was also very disturbed. Last night, he finally fell asleep and had a nightmare. He dreamed that Ren Fu led Xiliang people to attack and the pce was broken!


    "Ai Qing and others think, who ispetent to be themander of the Shaanxi capital?" The emperor took a deep breath, trying to make his voice appear calmer.


    "Your Majesty, I think this matter needs to be thoroughly investigated. Why did the letters between Ren Fu and the people of Xiliang end up in the hands of Bo Yongxin? Could it be Bo Yongxin who ndered important court officials?"


    Amidst the sound of crusade by everyone, Han Zhen, Marquis of Huaiyuan, stood up and sped his hands.


    Everyone looked sideways, and Prince Xiang snorted coldly at Marquis Huaiyuan, "Who doesn''t know that one of Ren Fu''s daughters became the sessor to Marquis Huaiyuan''s younger brother, s, they are all nepotistic, it''s normal to defend them, you people , don��t be surprised.��


    Huaiyuanhou''s face was flushed red, and he red angrily, "Prince Xiang, this is the court hall, not a teahouse or restaurant. If King Xiang has any opinion on this Marquis, please discuss the matter ording to the facts. The matter of the back house has nothing to do with the court!"


    "Who said it''s irrelevant? The king''s son is about to marry the Duanxian Princess of the Xie family. Now that the king sees Mr. Xie, he must be more polite. If there is something wrong with Mr. Xie, this king will naturally support him." It��s not the same as Huaiyuan Hou defending Ren Fu now. Hehe, I know, this world is not the world of the Han family. If Xiliang invades, you can all live here, maybe you can still work for the new dynasty. Officer. The king and the emperor will not survive anyway."


    This is the words of condemnation, Huaiyuanhou knelt down with a puff, and begged for mercy, "Your Majesty, I have no such intentions! I think that Ren Fu is a great official in the frontier, and I can''t be punished just because these few letters of coborating with the enemy have not yet been identified. Removal chills the hearts of allmanders and envoys in the world."


    The first update!

 Chapter 450: scandal

    Chapter 450 scandal


    King Xiang was quick-spoken, and immediately criticized, "This is a model of standing and talking without back pain!"


    After finishing speaking, King Xiang winked at Xie Tiao, "Master Xie, as Minister of the Household Department, don''t you have anything to say?"


    This is a matter of the militarymander. What does it have to do with his household department?


    Xie Tiao was a little speechless, but since King Xiang had already pointed it out, they were inws now, and they wanted to help each other in the court, so he had no choice but to stand up and bowed his waist and said, "Your Majesty, I think that Huaiyuanhou It is an insult to othermanders and envoys. After all, as a military general, it is his duty to be loyal to the emperor and serve the country. How can everyone be involved in scandals such as coborating with the enemy and treason? ?��


    King Xiang couldn''t help giving Xie Tiao a thumbs up. He really is a schr and can speak. It doesn''t matter whether Ren Fu has colluded with the enemy and treason, but at least he is involved in such scandals right now.


    This is very inappropriate.


    Marquis Huaiyuan was naturally furious, cast a sideways nce at Xie Tiao, and said, "Master Xie, your son is a militarymander. If you dare to ask, if in the future, your son is also framed, I wonder what Xie Shangshu should do?"


    Before Xie Tiao could speak, King Xiang jumped up, pointed at Marquis Huaiyuan''s nose and said, "How dare you threaten people in front of the emperor? I can tell you, if my rtives are framed in the future, it will be You ordered someone to do it, do you dare to admit it?"


    How unreasonable!


    Hou Huaiyuan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, "Prince Xiang, don''t bully people too much, you are in court now, not a shrew cursing!"


    "I think you are just making trouble for no reason!" King Xiang was also angry, his eyes almost stood up, "Han Zhen, I think you already know what Ren Fu did, maybe you also have an affair with Xiliang , look at the way you are jumping up and down, you are clearly angry from embarrassment!"


    Han Zhen''s eyes darkened, and he fell to the ground. The people next to him were startled and wanted to help, but was stopped by King Xiang, "Don''t, don''t, don''t, let him fall, let him fall, just take a look, Did he really confess?"


    Han Zhen swayed forward like a tumbler. Under the eyes of everyone, he did not fall down, and he swayed upright again.


    However, the rtionship between Han Zhen and King Xiang was settled. He cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, I think this matter needs to be thoroughly investigated. Before there is sufficient evidence to testify against Ren Fu, no one should be appointed as the sessor." blessed position."


    Once Ren Fu''s position is taken over, and the military power falls to the side, it will not be easy to get it back in the future.


    King Xiangughed, and said to the emperor, "Brother Emperor, you can''t listen to them about this matter. Once Xiliang invades the capital, you and I will die!"


    The emperor rolled his eyes at King Xiang, took a deep breath, and asked, "What''s your opinion?"


    Xie Tiao and others stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, this matter is of great importance to the lives of the family and the country. Please also immediately appoint a general who canmand the army to take over Ren Fu''s position, and order Ren Fu toe to Beijing immediately to ept the third division Inquire!"


    The emperor was also afraid of death, and asked, "Who do you think is suitable?"


    Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay. There are indeed very few people in the court who canmand the troops and fight tough battles. Even if there are, they are all at the border now.


    The Shaanxi Metropolitan Commander is not an ordinarymander. It is rted to the entire defense of the northwest. Once it is breached, the capital will be in danger.


    The emperor saw that the fire was even bigger. During the quarrel, one was more fierce than the other, and one mouth could retreat 100,000 enemy troops. The key problem, but no one could help him solve it.


    The emperor was dizzy for a while, he closed his eyes and said, "Retire!"


    After finishing speaking, he got up, but his eyes were dark, and he really went down to the steps. Lu Yan called out "the emperor", stepped forward, and embraced him. The emperor leaned weakly on Lu Yan''s shoulder, "Go back to the pce!"


    It looked like he was about to faint from anger.


    The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were stunned, and everyone was in danger. They stood where they were, just like a group of geese, unable to recover for a long time.


    It was not until Li Baozhen yelled "retire from the court", that the ministers who were in charge of the court rearranged their order and filed out.


    In the Linde Hall, the emperor was ced on the dragon bed, and Lu Yan stood next to him. Xie Zhiwei nervously administered the needle for the emperor. About half an hourter, the emperor woke up. Xie Zhiwei wiped the sweat from his forehead, and waited for the emperor to After getting better, the needle was pulled out.


    "Your Majesty, please allow Rong Duanxian to give the Emperor another injection. After this injection, the Emperor will fall into a deep sleep. If the Emperor disagrees, Duan Xian will not dare!"


    At this moment, the emperor was spinning, feeling so ufortable that life would be worse than death, so naturally he would not refuse to agree, he nodded, Xie Zhiwei injected the needle, and the emperor fell into a deep sleep, the sound of the emperor''s panting breath was just a cup of tea. Gradually subside.


    The emperor''s bedroom waspletely silent, and a few servants standing in the corner bowed their heads and shrugged like quails.


    Lu Yan gestured to Mi Tuan, asking him to wait in the bedroom, and led Xie Zhiwei to the side hall.


    As soon as they were seated, a waiter came up to serve tea to Lu Yan and Xie Zhiwei. After the top-quality Dahongpao was brewed with boiled snow water, the aroma was rich and refreshing.


    Xie Zhiwei regained her energy after taking a sip of the tea. She wiped the sweat off her forehead with a handkerchief, leaned back on the chair and closed her eyes.


    Almost as soon as he closed his eyes, Xie Zhiwei fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, but when she woke up, she was lying on the couch in front of the south window with a cloak on her body, a ray of morning glow shone on her body through the window, and the rice ball was guarding the side.


    "Grandpa Rice Tuan!"


    Mi Tuan woke up with a jolt, hurriedly took two steps towards Xie Zhiwei, and said in a low voice, "Princess!"


    "How did I fall asleep here? Where is this?"


    Mi Tuan hurriedly said, "This is the Tishun Hall behind the Linde Hall. The emperor is still awake. Don''t you want to go there after breakfast?"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up, Mi Tuan tied the Fuchen in his arms into his arms, and came to support Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei sat up, and Mi Tuan knelt down to put on her shoes.


    "I''ll do it myself!" Xie Zhiwei is not used to being served by people other than Zi Mo and others, but Mi Tuan has already put on her shoes quickly, and said with a smile, "Princess, don''t be too polite, I can serve the county. Lord, be a blessing to us people."


    Xie Zhiwei knew that it was because of Lu Yan that these people in the pce treated her so well.


    Out of the inner room, the table outside was already filled with breakfast, which was steaming. Xie Zhiwei was very hungry. He sat down and took a bite before thinking of asking, "Did Master Lu eat breakfast?"


    Mi Tuan hurriedly took a step forward, bowed and said, "Master Lu used a bowl of bird''s nest porridge at the fifth watch, and right now he is by the emperor''s side, and he won''t be able to eat it for a while!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 451: secret decree

    Chapter 451 Secret Order


    The emperor woke up slowly, and was very moved when he saw the person standing beside him. No matter what happened to him, Ah Yan would definitely be by his side.


    "The emperor!"


    Lu Yan''s eyes, which were always cold and calm, seemed to be a little excited. The corners of his eyes were slightly raised, and a sh of light shed, making him look even more enchanting.


    The emperor naturally saw it too. He didn''t expect that the person who moved him the most after being ill was A Yan.


    Only Ah Yan is his most caring person.


    "Ah Yan, what do you think about the court meeting?"


    Lu Yan hesitated to speak, but when the emperor saw this, he waved his hand weakly at him, and said in a weak voice, "Ah Yan, Ren Fu must be useless, otherwise, I won''t even be able to sleep, so please rmend someone to me. Able tomand troops and loyal."


    Lu Yan bowed respectfully and said, "Your Majesty, I think that it is better to let the king of Chenjun take over themand of Ren Fu''s capital? The king of Chenjun''s ability tomand troops is unquestionable. As for loyalty, I think that the king of Chenjun is The royal family is one with the emperor, and the emperor treats the king of Chenjun a lot of favors on weekdays, and the king of Chenjun will not be able to collude with the enemy and betray the country."


    This said, the emperor believed that Xiao Xun was surnamed Xiao after all. His younger brother was very confused on weekdays, but he was not confused at all. Not even qualified to be a prisoner.


    "Then make an order!" After the emperor finished speaking, he was too tired to move, and closed his eyes.


    Lu Yan received the decree and looked sideways at the emperor. Under his eyshes like ck phoenix-tailed butterfly wings, his eyes flickered slightly, his undyed and vermilion lips curved slightly, and a sneer shed, and he returned to normal look.


    Xie Zhiwei came in and gave the emperor another injection. After tasting the decoction, the servant served the emperor to drink the medicine.


    After the imperial decree was used and sealed, it was not made public, but was secretly sent out of Beijing by Jin Yiwei and Dongchang.


    Yulin Pass today is guarded by a General Banner named Gan Jun, who brought over a hundred people to stand nearby. In the wilderness, the south wind cannot blow here, and the north wind asionally swirls past here.


    After a while, camel bells sounded in the distance, and arge caravan came from the northwest, all of them were men, only one or two, a little younger, and one of them had a childish face.


    Among the guards, there was a man named Niu Geng who had just arrived and saw such a huge team approaching. He raised the weapon in his hand and pointed at the caravan. Just as he was about to speak, Gan Jun, the general banner, hurriedly pulled him away. Pulled back.


    Everyone in the team that came had a murderous aura lingering on them. It was not an ordinary caravan at first nce. Gan Jun took a deep breath, walked out, and asked very politely, "Dare to ask, are you a caravan?" Which caravan? Have you reported it to us?"


    In the caravan, the youngest boy winked at a person next to him, and that person stepped forward and patted Gan Jun on the shoulder, "They are all from Dayong, ask what you should ask, and don''t ask what you should not ask." !"


    Just as I was talking, a group of people galloped over from a distance, everyone was riding a tall horse, and the horse looked like a top-quality Hequ horse. !"


    After finishing speaking, he took out an imperial decree from his bosom, and presented it to the young man with both hands.


    The young man was Xiao Xun, with a long caravan of camels behind him, and each camel was full of goods. He took a look at the imperial decree, stuffed it into his arms, and said to Qu Chengyu who came to deliver the imperial decree, "Old man Qu, I''m sorry, I''m going to requisition your people, help me take this batch of goods back, it should be sold at a good price, money, please help me deliver it to Xie''s house and give it to my wife! "


    Qu Chengyu couldn''t help but look sideways, and said in his heart, the marriage between you and the princess is only a word, and your daughter-inw is quite easy to say.


    Xiao Xun didn''t wait for Qu Chengyu to agree, so he waved his arms, "My king''s people will go with me, and the goods will be handed over to Lao Qu, Lao Qu, don''t sell them at a loss, sell them at a high price, if I don''t To marry a daughter-inw with silver, sell your wife and lose money to this king!"


    Qu Chengyu just wanted to cry, but luckily he brought a lot of people here. After taking over Xiao Xun''s caravan, the camel caravan walked slowly towards the south again.


    A group of domineering Dongchang fanzi, together with the Jinyiwei who can stop crying, have they ever served these camels? I just feel that time has be infinitely old.


    Mu Jianfeng urged the horse toe to Qu Chengyu''s side, and said in a low voice, "When we came, the governor didn''t tell us when we would go back, could it be that the governor had arrived long ago and we would encounter this kind of thing? "


    Mu Jianfeng pouted at the camel team beside him, "Look, it will take a month or two to get to Xi''an, right?"


    Qu Chengyu nced lightly, then smiled, "Mu Qianhu, do you have any other options now?"


    Naturally, there is no such thing.


    The yamen of the Shaanxi Metropolitan Commander is located in Xi''an, and themander-in-chief here in Yulin is named Zhao Shaojun. Today, his thirteenth concubine gave birth to a son, and he is making full moon wine for his son at home. He woulde empty-handed, but the gifts were being received softly. Suddenly, a group of murderous troops rushed over and drove all the guests away.


    "It was passed down from Wang Jun''s decree that Zhao Shaojun, themander in chief of Yulin Pass, colluded with the enemy and treasoned the country, and has been punished by this king. Starting today, the chief soldier of Yulin Pass will be Liu Zhenzhong."


    Liu Zhengzhong was very excited, he never thought that one day, he would be able to stand side by side with his father. Hearing Xiao Xun''s words, Liu Zhengzhong turned over and got off his horse, shouting, "Your subordinate obeys!"


    With a wave of his arm, he rushed in with his personal guards, upied the general military mansion, and Zhao Shaojun''s men were expelled. His men found nearly one million taels of silver from Zhao Shaojun''s mansion, and one of the ck boxes was taken by Liu Zheng Zhong handed it over to Xiao Xun.


    Immediately afterwards, nearly ten guards in Yanzhou, Qingzhou, Minzhou... and so on in Shaanxi were all reced by Xiao Xun''s men. He rushed from one ce to the next, and by the time he arrived at Jingzhao Mansion, it was already mid-June.


    Liu Xingjun led the guards to wait for him outside the city of Jingzhaofu despite the heat.


    "Where is Ren Fu? Isn''t heing to see the king?"


    Liu Xingjun pushed out a man who was **** all over his body, "Your Majesty, my subordinates have already followed the order after receiving the secret order."


    "Very good!" Seeing Ren Fu, Xiao Xun smiled evilly, and he kicked Ren Fu, "Why don''t you cry for injustice? Don''t you people like to cry for injustice? I want to hear more Listen, if you keep silent, the performance of this y is meaningless!"


    Ren Fu closed his eyes, "Even if you cry for grievances, it''s not up to you, a young brat, to listen. Even if you cry for grievances, I should shout for the emperor!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 452: Enchantment

    Chapter 452 Demon


    Xiao Xun smiled, "You have a backbone, lock it up first, the king wants to ask a few more questions!"


    Ren Fu was about to hurry up and scold people, but Liu Xingjun shoved a rag into Ren Fu''s mouth. He waved his hand and ordered Ren Fu to be sent down. He followed Xiao Xun like a tail, paying attention to Xiao Xun all the time. His face was extremely respectful.


    "Old Liu, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    The two walked side by side, and after walking for a while, Xiao Xun brushed off the dust on his body, and said casually.


    Liu Xingjun thought for a while, then shook his head, "My lord, I really can''t think of anything to say to my lord, please remind me, my lord is really stupid."


    "I don''t know whether to say that you are stupid enough, or should I say that you don''t care about your second son. He was left in Yulin by this king as the general soldier. Let''s see if you want to change defenses with him. Should you go to Yulin or He''s going to Yulin."


    Yulin is notparable to Weizhou. Outside Yulin Pass is Xiliang, and inside Pass is Dayong. Yulin is the first stop from Xiliang.


    Liu Xingjun did not see his son among the people brought by Xiao Xun. He couldn''t ride the horse steadily at the moment, and couldn''t even hold the rein. After thinking for a while, he said, "I listen to the prince!"


    Xiao Xun chuckled, "It depends on your choice. If you want to continue to work for the king in the future, you can exchange it with your son. If you want your son to be a fierce general under the king''smand in the future, then leave him alone." Over there."


    Xiao Xun nced at Liu Xingjun, "However, I have to tell you in advance. I have asked your son, and your son is willing to stay in Yulin. I have also told him that this is the most dangerous ce."


    Liu Xingjun wiped the sweat from his forehead, and smiled, "The prince of the county reminded me that it was the minister''s appearance. Since the boy asked for it, it is natural for the minister not to block his way."


    Just kidding, if you hang out with the county prince, you will make a name for yourself in the future, and you can''t escape a title. If you really lose your life, that life can also be exchanged for a title for the Liu family.


    Liu Xingjun calmed down when he thought of this incident. Since his son is willing, he can''t help him as Lao Tzu''s, so why should he hold back?


    June 17th, Xiao Xunyi led the Northwest military affairs overnight, and reported that all the Davids in the Northwest had changed their defenses.


    Seven or eight censors, braving the scorching sun, knelt in front of Xuande Gate and wanted to die.


    The emperor was lying in the dormitory, listening to Lu Yan recite the scriptures that Xiao Xun hurriedly submitted. Lu Yan''s soft voice seemed to have a cooling effect. In the huge dormitory, the doors and windows were open, and only four corners were ced There was a basin of ice, and bursts of dry heat blew in from the window. The emperor was wearing a bright yellow coat, but still felt the coolness on his body, so he couldn''t help tightening the quilt.


    "Your Majesty, I made a brief estimate. Of the chief soldiers who were killed, the ones who suffered the least were five or six hundred thousand taels of silver. Those who were more, like Zhao Shaojun, had nearly one million taels. , There is actually a censor outside the door pleading for them, it can be seen that these border guards send a lot of tribute to Beijing every year."


    "I heard that He Yushi''s daughter came out of the court, and He Yushi bought her a nearly 100-acre Zhuangzi with hot springs in the suburbs of Beijing. It cost a lot of money. One year''s sry for a Yushi is only 100 acres. So, I don��t know where the moneyes from?��


    "Asshole, everyone is an asshole, this country does not belong to them, how have they ever managed the life and death of themon people, cry poor every year, call them poor, and use all the money I saved from between the teeth to fill their own pockets, asshole! Pfft!"


    The emperor spat out a mouthful of blood, which was nearly three feet away. He beat the bed board with his hands feebly, and kept scolding. Finally, he also fell powerlessly on the bed.


    Lu Yan hurriedly made a gesture, and the little servant tiptoed out, and brought Xie Zhiwei in. Xie Zhiwei saw the servants in the bedroom take off the quilt covering the emperor, and reced it with a new quilt.


    Xie Zhiwei saw a pool of ck and red blood on the quilt that was carried away.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Lu Yan, this person seemed to be calm no matter what, as if nothing in the world could move him.


    Lu Yan nodded slightly to Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly walked over, on the dragon bed, the emperor had already passed out, covered with a thick quilt, it seemed that it could not cover the premature decay on his body, Xie Zhiwei didn''t know what happened, so he just passed out. It will make the emperor''s condition improve, but at this time, it will get worse again.


    After re-administering acupuncture to the emperor, Xie Zhiwei had to use heavy medicine for the emperor.


    Coming out of the back door of Linde Hall, Lu Yan followed behind and asked, "How long will the emperor sleep this time?"


    "After about three hours, I will wake up." Xie Zhiwei paused, and the two stood still under the eaves in front of Huangyi Gate. Xie Zhiwei looked around, and there was no one else, so she looked up. Looking at Lu Yan from the beginning, his temples are cut, and his eyebrows are flying into the temples. Under the bright sun, his beautiful face is still like a peony in full bloom, but his temperament is calm and elegant like jade.


    "Lord Lu, if the emperor vomits blood two more times like now, I''m afraid even the gods won''t be able to save him."


    Lu Yan smiled, "I know!"


    With his smile, the charms in the corners of his eyes melted like ice and snow, his eyes were warm and moist, like a prince from a noble family, and there was a touch of tenderness at the end of his long and narrow eyes, "Ah Xun has already controlled the entire Northwest Army, and the emperor should get better."


    On this day, the six censors kneeling in front of Xuande Gate were imprisoned by Dongchang for the crime of coborating with the enemy. At the next day''s court meeting, the emperor did not go to the court again. Lu Yan conveyed the emperor''s will and printed the envoy Lu Yan covers the sky with one hand, and his power is poured into the court and the public, and no one can rob him of his sharpness.


    In the Yonghe Pce, Concubine Zheng Rong was extremely nervous, and kept asking her wet nurse, Nanny He, "Is everything all right?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s all done. It must be safe. The servant girl promised Zhou Wenpo ten catties of gold, and it has been delivered to her home and handed over to her man and son. Now, these two people may have gone to the end of the world."


    Concubine Zheng Rong breathed a sigh of relief, she raised her orchid fingers, wiped off the floating tea in the tea bowl with the bowl lid, and said slowly, "Oh, no wonder people say that there must be brave men under great rewards, and her family will not care about it in the future." Whether things are sessful or not, you can''t stay, and send their family on the road early."


    Nurse He''s heart skipped a beat, but with a smile on her face, "Your Majesty is very worried. If there is anything wrong with the one who pulls out the radish and brings out the mud, he will be implicated ordingly."


    When Concubine Zheng Rong was speaking, she did not dare to ck off at Nanny He''s face. Seeing that her expression was normal, she breathed a sigh of relief. The chances are much smaller.��


    Today''s update!


    It��s thest day, dear friends, if you don��t vote, your vote will expire!


    Oh, I love you guys!

 Chapter 453: sister

    Chapter 453 Sister


    "Mother, do you want to..." Nanny He decided to be cruel, and raised her hand to wipe her neck. The meaning was obvious. If it really doesn''t work, Princess Duanxian should die in the pce.


    Concubine Zheng Rong looked at Nanny He in surprise, and shook her head amusedly, "Mammy thought I didn''t want to? How many people in this pce are looking forward to her death, but it''s a pity, I heard that the one who treats her as her own sister Treat them like that, who dares?"


    Hearing this, Mammy He''s legs gave way, and she almost sat on the ground. She had heard that Governor Lu took great care of Xie Zhiwei, and she thought it was just Xie Zhiwei who wanted to use Governor Lu''s name as a support. It is not easy for people in the pce to survive in the pce, let alone Xie Zhiwei who is an outsider.


    Unexpectedly, this turned out to be true.


    "Your Majesty, could it be that Mrs. Lu has such thoughts about Princess Duanxian? Although Princess Duanxian was born very well, she is still young after all."


    Concubine Zheng Rong sneered, "This, I don''t know, Xiao Xun can easily take down the Northwest this time, he is certainly capable, but look, which one of the people who spoke for Ren Fu in the middle of the court fell? good?"


    Concubine Zheng Rong regretted it. If she had known this before, she should have let her son marry Xie Zhiwei. The civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty were not as good as Lu Yan alone. If her son could marry Xie Zhiwei, would she worry about not getting the crown prince?


    Concubine Zheng Rong took a deep breath, and told Mother He, "Where did the Third Prince go?"


    Nurse He nced at the sun outside, "At this moment, I must be in the South Study Room."


    "What books are you still studying now? Find someone to call His Highness the Third Prince to see me."


    In the pce, people soon left, and less than half an hourter, Xiao Changye came in sweating profusely, and said dissatisfiedly, "Mother and Concubine, at what time is the sun so bad, what can''t be saidter?" ?��


    Concubine Zheng Rong didn''t have time to talk to her son, so she just ordered everyone to back down. She left Xiao Changye by her side, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, tell Mother Concubine, what do you think of Princess Duanxian?"


    Xiao Changye couldn''t help but think of the leaf flute piece he heard when he was at Xie''s housest year. The melodious sound of the leaf flute seemed to be still ringing in his ears. Kuangcao couldn''t help but smile on his face, "Princess Duanxian is naturally the best among the nobledies in the world, and she has amazing looks and talents, and no one canpare to her."


    Concubine Zheng Rong nearly vomited to death when she heard this, and nodded her son''s forehead angrily, "Since you already knew she was fine, why didn''t you tell the concubine mother earlier, it would be cheaper for the Prince Xiang."


    If Princess Duanxian is plotted against her son, her reputation will definitely be damaged. In this way, the status of the third prince''s concubine will no longer be given to her, and she can only be wronged by the eldest daughter of the Xie family to be a side concubine.


    Concubine Zheng Rong couldn''t help but feel sorry. It can be seen that some people are not destined to be all right. She asked, "If Princess Duanxian is your side concubine, what do you think?"


    It''s not that Xiao Changye hasn''t thought about this truth, but he is a little more rational than the average person, knowing that he can''t do it is not brave, but reckless.


    "Mother and concubine, the father and emperor have already issued a decree to bestow a marriage. Princess Duanxian is already the princess of Chenjun. Although they have not yet married, their names have been determined."


    Concubine Zheng Rong looked at her son with some hatred, "Do you know that those who achieve great things don''t care about small things, not to mention that Princess Duanxian and Xiao Xun are just settled, even if they are married and consummated, what does it matter? What do you want?" It''s not about that person, but about that title."


    Seeing that her son didn''t understand, Concubine Zheng Rong simply made her words more clear, "Mother Concubine heard that those people who were kneeling at the gate of Xuande Gate have been taken away by Dongchang Fanzi and sent to jail, so they must be able toe out. It''s also life is worse than death, if you think about the old son of Uncle Ningyuan''s mansion in the past, the current Elder Xue will know it."


    "My son knows that in the past, the members of the Xue family were thinking of selling everything to save Mr. Xue. I heard that now the people of the Xue family wish that Mr. Xue would die. A good living person went to prison for a few days. If youe out alive, you''ll be a madman."


    "Which one of those censors is not a Jinshi on the second list? Now that he has been imprisoned like this, no one dares to stand up and say anything. I heard that your father and emperor are not doing well. Mother and concubine don''t believe it. This is you The imperial father''s will, think about it, who is all this for?"


    Now there is only one person who has benefited, and that is Xiao Xun. He holds the military power in the northwest in his own hands. He heard that he doesn''t know what trick Xiao Xun used to make Xiliang mess up. , he took the opportunity to fight against Xiliang privately, and Xiliang actually agreed to cede Lingzhou to Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Changye finally came to his senses, "Mother Concubine, could it be that Lu Yan is helping Xiao Xun? Why did he do this?"


    Lu Yan didn''t pay attention to the princes. I heard that two days ago, his good fourth brother took the opportunity to give Lu Yan a piece of high-quality Nanzhu, but Lu Yan didn''t want it.


    Why did Lu Yan help Xiao Xun?


    Xiao Changye''s eyes lit up, "Concubine Mu, I heard that Lu Yan treats Xie Zhiwei like his own sister. Is this true or not?"


    "Of course it''s true. I heard that two hours before Concubine Wan''s death, she specifically went to block the way of Princess Duanxian. She didn''t know what to threaten Princess Duanxian. When she returned home, she hanged herself in the middle of the night. In this pce, hanging beams are not It must really be a hanging beam."


    Xiao Changye took a deep breath. Concubine Wan is a concubine of the emperor''s position, not just a cat or a dog. If she dies, she won''t even say anything. Go out and throw it away.


    "Mother and concubine, if Princess Duanxian can be the son''s official concubine, wouldn''t Lu Yan... stand by his son?" When Xiao Changye said this, he couldn''t restrain his excitement, his face turned red.


    Seeing her son finally enlightened, Concubine Zheng Rong was naturally happy too, she nodded, "She is now Xiao Xun''s fianc��e, and she has taken the title, if she changes her course and follows you, no matter what, her reputation will be damaged. She is a concubine, but whether she is a side concubine or a concubine depends on the situation. But, there is one thing, you must coax her to speak for you in the future."


    "It''s natural, but, Concubine Mu, how should I n this matter?"


    Concubine Zheng Rong said, "I heard that the empress is going to have an attack these two days. Xie Zhiwei is guarding the pce, and everything is not easy to do. The mother and concubine are just thinking about how to find a way to tie Xie Zhiwei. If you can, this will kill two birds with one stone." .��


    Xiao Changye was overjoyed, thinking that Xie Zhiwei is a little girl who has never seen the world, such a girl is very easy to be baited, so he volunteered, "Mother and concubine, with the status and prestige of the Xie family, she must not be willing to let the eldest daughter take the bait." As a concubine, it would be better to ask the mother concubine to help me deal with it when the timees, I thought, no matter what, the position of a side concubine should be given to her."


    The first update!

 Chapter 454: distracted

    Chapter 454 Distraction


    After the mother and son finished speaking, Concubine Zheng Rong called Madam He toe in to serve. No one noticed an inconspicuous little eunuch. After winking with a middle-aged **** next to him, the middle-aged **** nodded. The little **** Then he ran away in a hurry.


    At the back gate of Linde Hall, the **** serving under the eaves today is Xiao Dezhuang. When he saw the little **** running over, he grabbed his ear, "Tell me, if you don''t serve me well, why are you running around?"


    "Brother, my dear brother, I didn''te here because of business." After speaking, the little **** leaned closer to Xiao Dezhuang''s ear and whispered something.


    While listening, Xiao Dezhuang''s expression changed, and he grabbed him, "Come on, follow me to see Father-inw Mi Tuan."


    The emperor''splexion gradually improved, and it took about half a stick of incense. Xie Zhiwei put away all the needles on his body, and said to Wang Shipu who was serving at the side, "Physician Wang, you stay here, the emperor wakes up." After that, I will serve the emperor to take this bowl of medicine, and I wille over after washing up."


    Wang Shipu had nothing to do, he bowed and sent Xie Zhiwei to the door, watched Xie Zhiwei go away, and then came back, standing on the bedside, watching the emperor''splexion gradually improve, and his breath became calm, in his heart He respected Xie Zhiwei even more.


    It goes without saying that Cui Jia��s magic needle is powerful, but Princess Duanxian is so young and has such good medical skills, which makes people feel incredible.


    In the imperial hospital, there are many imperial physicians with profound family knowledge and good inheritance, who are over sixty years old and have mediocre medical skills.


    Lu Yan was by Xie Zhiwei''s side, and the two came out of the main hall, and saw Father Mi Tuan head-on. He came forward to salute the two of them, and then said, "Master Governor, I just heard the news from Yonghe Pce."


    Lu Yan and Xie Zhiwei walked towards the Huangji Hall without stopping. Mi Tuan followed behind them and whispered the news from Yonghe Pce. Lu Yan stopped and looked at Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhi smiled slightly. On her delicate face, the fine fluff was like ayer of powder floating on the petals, tender, tender, as delicate as fat, and a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, squinted, and sneered, " I really didn''t know that Concubine Zheng Rong would be able to calcte such a good deal, she really deserves to be the daughter of the Imperial College''s Jijiu, she has a good n."


    Xie Zhiwei nced behind him, Du Yuan quickly came up, and shouted tremblingly, "Girl!"


    Xie Zhiwei then ordered, "Go back and tell the old man, just say, Zheng Tonghe, the Imperial College''s sacrifice wine, has also done well. With so many students from the old man, if you pick any one out, it''s no worse than Zheng Tonghe, right? After so many years, Zheng Tonghe must have Tonghe also doesn��t remember the kindness he received when he was studying at my Xie��s family.��


    Du Yuan didn''t understand this at all, so she memorized the words in her heart repeatedly, and then turned around and begged the father-inw next to Lu Yan, "Grandpa Mituan, look, can you let people know?" Take me out of the pce?"


    Grandpa Mituan was naturally very ttering, "Hey, is this idea worth talking about?"


    As he spoke, he recruited a young **** and ordered, "Apany the girl back to Xie''s house. The princess has some things to bring into the pce. Be smart when you turn around, and don''t allow anyone to touch the princess''s things."


    The little **** was serving in the Linde Hall, and he was not a discerning person. He apanied Du Yuan out of the pce, and he was extremely attentive all the way.


    Xie Zhiwei and Lu Yan walked to the entrance of Huangji Hall, Lu Yan thought for a while, and said, "Princess, why don''t you go in and have a cup of tea?"


    Xie Zhiwei followed Lu Yan into the Huangji Hall, and the two sat down in front of the south window in front of the study. While Mi Tuan was making tea courteously, Lu Yan set up the chessboard in front of the window, and Xie Zhiwei leaned on the chair with his head propped Resting her mind, she couldn''t help but be moved when she saw that Lu Yan yed the game that she took over from Yuan Jia and the Fourth Princess of Lou Kingdom that day.


    "By the way, Mr. Lu, why haven''t you heard about the envoys of the Lou Kingdom recently?" Xie Zhiwei asked, dropping a child.


    Lu Yan looked at the chessboard, and his eyes, which were normally bright, were restrained at this time. The tails of his long and narrow eyes were slightly turned up, like a brush and ink drawing, revealing some caution, and his jade-like fingers were gently twisted. A white piecended on the east four south five position.


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei seems to have dropped a chess casually, but chopped off his hard-won continuation, he couldn''t help but smiled and shook his head, "Princess, don''t say anything when you y chess."


    Xie Zhiwei smiled triumphantly, dangling his hanging legs, and when he looked at the chessboard again, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yan solemnly, and saw that he happened to be looking at him too, and in his bright eyes, There seems to be a sh of light.


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head slightly, but he didn''t dare to be negligent. He lowered his eyes and looked at the chessboard carefully. He couldn''t help but think of the Jingzhou battle that people had heard about in his previous life. More than 30,000 troops were wiped out in Xiliang, and the remaining 50,000 were defeated. Xiliang dared notmit another crime for three years.


    Xie Zhiwei avoided the temptation. In the northwest corner, he leaned sideways on the armrest of the chair, concentrating on ying chess.


    Seeing this, Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing. Of course he knew that Xie Zhiwei often looked at his face and lost his mind. In other words, in this world, as long as he is willing, no one can resist the temptation of his face. It''s just that many people cherish their lives. , and dare not look.


    Xie Zhiwei has no worries in this regard. The opportunity is so good now, but she is willing to give up, which is enough to show that she is a very determined person.


    "The people of Lou Kingdom are now living in Siyi Pavilion, what''s the matter with the princess?" Lu Yan dropped a son.


    Xie Zhiwei thought carefully before making a move. She didn''t expect that Lu Yan yed chess like a marching formation. He was a rare master with both rules and eclecticism.


    "I think that the reason why Lou State sent envoys to Dayong was not to form an alliance with Dayong, but after forming an ally, when Lou State conquered Beiqi, Dayong would not send troops to Lou State, but Encounter enemies left and right."


    Lu Yan was inevitably distracted, and when Xie Zhiwei fell, the formation formed by Lu Yancai was cut in half.


    Lu Yan had a white fingertip on his fingertips. The fingertips were as white as jade and the white Yunzi. It was hard to tell which was Yunzi and which was his finger. It was so pleasing to the eye that time stood still.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at it for a long time before she came back to her senses, and then saw Lu Yan''s two sword eyebrows wrinkled in hard thinking, the narrow and long eye ends, and the bewildered look in his eyes, which she had never seen before, and couldn''t helpughing , "Big brother, you lost!"


    Lu Yan suddenly raised his eyes to look at Xie Zhiwei, his eyes showed a trace of pain and nostalgia, Xie Zhiwei was a little frightened, tilted his head to look at Lu Yan, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 455: game

    Chapter 455 ying chess


    Lu Yan closed his eyes, and all his emotions receded like a tide in an instant. This is already very good, very good!


    "Princess, don''t say anything when you y chess, and you have no regrets when you y chess. The princess''s repeated words disturb my mind. This game doesn''t count." Lu Yan opened his eyes again, and his eyes were full of warmth, as if, just now, he didn''t Hearing that "big brother" sounded like.


    "Okay then, I''ll apany you to the next game. If you lose again, you are not allowed to y tricks." Xie Zhiwei''s fingers quickly gathered the white and ck pieces on the chessboard and put them in the chess basket.


    After guessing, it was Lu Yan who held the ck. Xie Zhiwei looked at him pinching the sunspot with his jade-like white fingertips.


    Looking at the chessboard, Lu Yan slightly bent his red lips. He dropped a piece on the northwest corner, and asked casually, "The princess thinks that if Dayong and Lou Guo are married, what kind of marriage is the most suitable?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought about it, if Xue Wanqing didn''t propose marriage to Xiao Changxuan, it would be more useful for her to marry than to send 100,000 troops to conquer Lou, but since the two of them are destined for marriage, Xue Wanqing can no longer be sent to marry .


    As for who it is, Xie Zhiwei shook his head, "I think, why send someone out, why not just leave the Fourth Princess Lou and point it out to some prince?"


    "Is the third prince suitable?"


    Xie Zhiwei heard Lu Yan''s soft voice in his ears, as if singing a luby, it sounded so good that people were about to fall asleep, wishing to die in this voice.


    Xie Zhiwei''s brain was a little slow to react, he raised his head dissatisfied, and red at Lu Yan, "I don''t think the third prince is suitable, but the fourth prince is quite suitable, the third prince..."


    Xie Zhiwei is like a cunning fox, with crooked eyebrows and eyes, tilting his head to bargain with Lu Yan, "Big brother, how about we bet on this game?"


    Lu Yan''s long and narrow eye tails bloomed like gorgeous begonias. He dropped a child and said with a smile, "Okay!"


    "Brother, if you win, I will pay you a jar of peach blossom wine. If I win, you will owe me a condition, okay?"


    The waiter who was waiting on the side couldn''t help but nced at Xie Zhiwei, thinking that only the princess would dare to make a condition with the governor. This is obviously an unfair treaty. If the princess loses, he will only lose a pot of peach blossoms Wine, but if the governor loses, that is a condition. If the princess asks the governor to kill the king ormit suicide, will the governor also agree?


    Who knows, Lu Yan smiled and said, "Okay!"


    The little servant was so surprised that he couldn''t close his mouth from ear to ear.


    In the end, Xie Zhiwei lost. She looked at the vastnd she had been divided in disbelief, and was a little annoyed, "This, this, how is it possible?"


    She waved her hand, "No way, big brother, you are cheating, you take this coin back, let''s start again!"


    Can you still do this? The little servant stared nervously at Xie Zhiwei''s hand holding Heizi, for fear that if the governor got angry, he would chop off such a jade lotus-like wrist.


    However, Lu Yan took the sunspot, and really put it away, and was waiting for Xie Zhiwei to think about it before cing it. Father-inw Mi Tuan came in in a panic, "Master, the empress has activated it. I heard that the prince has not fallen down yet. I''m afraid I''m afraid." It will bleed."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t care less about cheating, maybe it was because the child in the queen''s stomach was saved by herself again and again, or maybe it was because she wanted to see the unborn child in her previous life, or she thought of Yuan Yuan. Jia, thinking of the innocent child, she was a little nervous, for fear that the child who hadn''t met would die young.


    "Big Brother, I''m going to Fengzhi Pce to have a look." She suddenly remembered that the stable woman invited by the Queen''s Pce had already been bought by Yonghe Pce, "But, I don''t know how to deliver babies!"


    Lu Yan winked at Mi Tuan, and Mi Tuan hurried forward and said, "Princess, this servant knows a woman Wen, do you want me to take that woman Wen to Fengzhi Pce?"


    The empress will not only find a stable woman, but there are so many ghosts and goblins in the pce, and if Yonghe Pce can infiltrate one, it is natural for other pces to think of tampering.


    Xiao Changye was staring at the Fengzhi Pce. In the Fengzhi Pce at this time, the empress was lying like a dead dog in the side hall that had been tidied up a long time ago. Wen Po usually looks pretty good, but at this time, it''s you pushing me, I pushing you, and no one is willing to step forward.


    "Hurry up and help the empress, if something happens to the empress and the prince, which one of you can survive?" Mammy Xi already saw that there was something wrong with these three stable women, but she did not expect that the Marquis of Wu''an There are also times when you miss.


    Zhou Wenpo is still the empress''s wife Wen Po who came to the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion to send her in. Now, who knows who is behind Zhou Wenpo? It was toote to find Mrs. Wen again.


    Zhou Wenpo got the news early this morning that her man and child had been sent out of Beijing. What was she afraid of?


    She had heard a long time ago that the Wen Po who delivered babies in the pce, no matter whether the mother and child were safe or not, would not end well in the end.


    Today, if the empress mother and child are safe, the person who finds her will not let her live. If something happens to her, the empress''s natal family will not spare her whole family. Since she has saved the man and child, she doesn''t care.


    It stands to reason that the empress''s fetal position is very upright, and it''s the second child, so it''s easy to give birth, but who made other nobles in this pce refuse to let the empress give birth to a child alive?


    When a woman gives birth, she has stepped into the gate of **** with one foot. Anyone who kicks it at this moment will end up with two lives.


    "As long as, as long as I give birth to the child, I can''t survive, so I will also give you, your natal family, or men, will be promoted to nobles."


    Before the queen could finish speaking, a steady woman screamed and looked at the empress, "Ah, the empress is bleeding, bleeding!"


    As long as the blood copses without a few breaths, the child in the mother''s stomach will suffocate to death.


    Nanny Xi''s legs gave way and she knelt down, "I beg you, these are two lives!"


    The three stable women nced at each other, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. They held life in one hand and death in the other. If they really let the queen mother and child live today, it''s fine if they can''t live by themselves. People can''t live either.


    The queen slowly closed her eyes, it would have been nice if Duanxian was here, but the emperor couldn''t leave Duanxian, I heard that the emperor has fainted several times, otherwise, the people in the pce wouldn''t be so rampant and willing to risk the world It''s too bad.


    Murdering the queen and the prince is a serious crime to punish the nine ns, but now the emperor can''t live happily. Once the power is in hand, who would dare to punish her nine ns?


    The queen naturally understands this truth.


    Yuan Jia heard it from outside, rushed in, and pped one of the Wen women. She cried and said to the queen on the couch, "Mother, you must hold on. My son, go and invite the princess!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 456: admire

    Chapter 456 Love


    The queen''s spirit couldn''t help but tremble.


    Xie Zhiwei rushed over in a hurry, Xiao Changye was overjoyed when he saw it, and went up to meet him. When he saw Lu Yan walking beside Xie Zhiwei, the bright red embroidered unicorn robe was so dazzling in the sun, Xiao Changye smiled on his lips. , could not help but solidify, appearing very stiff.


    "Lord Lu, Princess Duanxian, why are you together?"


    Lu Yan paused, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, I have something to say to His Royal Highness the Third Prince, so I will send the princess here, Fengzhi Pce is not far ahead, let Mi Tuan take the princess there .��


    Seeing Xiao Changye dumbfounded, Xie Zhiwei sneered inwardly, but his face was very calm, "Thank you, Mr. Lu!"


    Xiao Changye looked behind Mi Tuan and saw a woman wearing a blue cloth dress walking with her head bowed. She couldn''t be from the pce at first sight, and asked curiously, "Lord Lu, who is this person? How did he get in?" In the pce?"


    "The empress is about to give birth. I have invited a stable woman for the empress from outside. Has the third prince noticed something wrong?" Lu Yan''s soft tone revealed a hint of danger.


    Can he see anything wrong?


    Xiao Changye''s heart was full of rm bells. In Lu Yan''s eyes, it was clear that only his father was alone. When did he put Fengzhi Pce in his eyes? Now that the father is unconscious and unable to take care of himself, how can he remember whether the empress is about to give birth?


    Lu Yan actually invited a stable woman to Fengzhi Pce, why is he so kind?


    Princess Duanxian and Yuan Jia have a very good rtionship. Is it because of this reason that Lu Yan is willing to lend a helping hand? At this time, Xiao Changye was more able to appreciate the benefits of the mother''s concubine''s proposal. If Xie Zhiwei became his own woman, Lu Yan would be like today, and he would be very concerned about himself, right?


    "Of course I didn''t see anything wrong." Xiao Changye''s gaze followed Xie Zhiwei all the time, with a rare look of admiration in his eyes, making no effort to hide it, as if he wanted Xie Zhiwei to find out.


    "Princess Duanxian is extremely talented and a model of women in the world. I didn''t expect that my father would marry the princess to Xiao Xun, a bastard. It''s really... Sigh!"


    Xiao Changye sighed pretendingly, he didn''t see the sh of killing intent in Lu Yan''s eyes.


    "Even the emperor doesn''t have a son!" Lu Yan also sighed, "The princess means that heroes don''t care about their backgrounds. After all, among the children of the royal family, the only one who is astonishingly talented and beautiful is the king of Chenjun. Even It''s the prince, it''s hard to say whether he can be crowned as the county king in the future, at any rate, Xiao Xun is already the county king now, if he can make military achievements this time, he can be named the prince, just around the corner!"


    Xiao Changye''s face turned red all of a sudden, he was so angry that he couldn''t bear it, but facing Lu Yan, he could only swallow this Coptis chinensis, "The princess''s words make sense! s, it''s a pity that this pce has more than one heart Andck of strength, I want to lead the army, but I have no chance."


    Lu Yan didn''t answer his words, Xiao Changye had this rare opportunity to get close to Lu Yan, so he asked attentively, "Master Lu, I wonder what you want to say by staying with me?"


    "If I don''t keep His Highness the Third Prince, what will the Third Prince want to do?"


    "This..." Xiao Changye smiled, "I heard that the princess yed a good game of chess, so I wanted to have a talk with the princess, so I would like to ask for advice!"


    A sh of light shed from the corner of Lu Yan''s bewitching eyes, which was particrly dazzling in the sun, like a blooming flower scene. He smiled and stretched out his hand forward, "Please, I just have a mess today, why don''t you discuss it with His Royal Highness the Third Prince?"pare notes!"


    Xiao Changye was overjoyed immediately. He calcted Xie Zhiwei to tie Lu Yan to his own boat. If he could directly establish a rtionship with Lu Yan, he would be willing to work for him.


    The two walked forward for a while, and sat down in the back pavilion of Zichen Hall, which was very close to Linde Hall. Xiao Changye thought that Lu Yan might not be too far away from his father. Considerately, he first took the chess pieces and guessed the game.


    In a corner of the room, expensive ambergris was burned in the Xuande stove, and the incense mist curled up. A ss fish tank was ced on the north side, and a few koi fish were swimming in it.


    After about a cup of tea, Xiao Changye copsed on the chair, and Lu Yan, who was sitting opposite him, had clear eyes, threw the chess piece in his hand on the chessboard, got up and walked out, and when he reached the door, he made a gesture, Then a little servant came in to make arrangements.


    In Fengzhi Pce, Yuan Jiacai ran out of the pce gate, and saw Xie Zhiwei leading Mituan and a woman rushing over in a hurry. When she saw Xie Zhiwei, she couldn''t help but rushed over, crying, " Sister Wei, you are finally here!"


    Xie Zhiwei grabbed her hand, "Hurry up, sister Yuanjia, take me to see the empress!"


    Inside the maternity pavilion, the three stable women were still shuffling, the door curtain was opened, and a piece of light came in. Immediately afterwards, the eldest princess led a little girl and another woman in. The three of them were surprised. Know what to expect.


    "Tie up these three people for Bengong, throw them aside, watch them carefully, and wait for Bengong to deal with them."


    When Xie Zhiwei came in, Nanny Xi breathed a sigh of relief, and she immediately arranged for the woman of Fengzhi Pce to drag the three of them down.


    Seeing the Queen''s situation, Xie Zhiwei cried out bitterly in her heart. Seeing that the look in the Queen''s eyes had dimmed, she hurried over and grabbed the Queen''s hand, and tightened it tightly, "Your Majesty, it''s not thest moment, don''t give up easily. !"


    "Zi Mo, prepare the needle!" Xie Zhiwei ordered Zi Mo who came in, and said to the old woman, "I will stabilize the empress first, what to do, you do it boldly, if there is any problem, I will take care of it." on."


    That woman didn''t expect that she was going to deliver the Empress Empress, or in this situation, she was already a little scared, but at this moment, the arrow was already on the string and had to be fired, why not give it a go, and faced it with clean hands The queen said, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, the folk woman''s surname is Tong, and the craftsmanship passed down by her mother''s ancestors has been passed down for more than a hundred years, and there has never been a mistake. Don''t be afraid, Your Majesty. With the folk woman here, I guarantee that your mother will be fine."


    The Queen''s tears came down in a sh, and she said to Nanny Xi, "Regardless of my pce, tell Mrs. Tai that it has nothing to do with Tong Niangzi."


    "Yes, this ve will remember!"


    The moment Xie Zhiwei''s needle went down, the blood under the Queen''s body stopped. She felt relieved and couldn''t help asking, "Miss Wei, how is my child?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s fingers were already on the queen''s wrist, she was silent for a while, then changed her hand again, and after about ten breaths, she said, "Your Majesty, the prince has a great life, and he will be a lucky one in the future!"


    Everyone in the maternity pavilion breathed a sigh of relief, the queen also showed a smile, and Tong Niangzi said from the side, "Your Majesty, don''t talk any more, gather your strength first, and I will rely on your empress to helpter. "


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, on the first day of this month, votes don��t need to be warmed up. Hurry up and vote, begging!

 Chapter 457: eager

    Chapter 457 Longing


    The queen was very cooperative. After the bleeding stopped, Tong Niangzi asked someone to bring a bowl of ginseng soup and poured it for the queen. The queen''s strength was slightly increased.


    On the side of Yonghe Pce, Concubine Zheng Rong heard that Xiao Changye didn''t stop Xie Zhiwei, so she couldn''t help scolding "trash". She squeezed the handkerchief tightly and asked Madam He, "Who do you think his character is like? If it''s not true It crawled out of Ben Gong''s stomach, and he was the only one born in the pce that day, so Ben Gong wondered if someone had reported the wrong child."


    Mother He didn''t dare to get involved with Concubine Zheng Rong''s mother and son, so she couldn''t helpughing and said, "Your Majesty, the ves think that among the princes, His Highness the Third Prince is the most promising one. Having a baby is nothingpared to seeing a doctor. Princess Duanxian just A yellow-haired girl who has never been married before, how does she know how to have a child?"


    "Let''s talk about it..." He Momo lowered her voice, "Your maidservant heard that the matter over there is over. Let alone Duanxian Princess, Da Luo Jinxian can''t save the empress."


    Concubine Zheng Rong breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at the dark night outside, and the pce in the dark night was like a beast devouring the fireworks in the world, which made her shudder.


    Back then, when she entered the pce, she was also a naive person who didn''t know the world. After so many years, who would have thought that she would have what she is today?


    She couldn''t help but think of the second child she lost. So far, she doesn''t know who did it, but no matter who it is, it has nothing to do with the queen. After all, she is the master of the harem, and she is only her. The servants in front of me.


    "Where is Your Highness? Why hasn''t hee back yet?"


    "I heard that His Highness and the Governor are ying chess in the Queen''s Pavilion, so let me let you have a look."


    Nurse He was about to move when Concubine Zheng Rong stood up, "I''ll go and have a look!"


    She went to see Lu Yan in person, and if she could, she would pay any price to let Lu Yan help her son.


    There are many eunuchs and maids in this pce who are against each other, but Lu Yan has never put anyone in his eyes. It can be seen that he is a high-minded man.


    Before leaving the pce, Concubine Zheng Rong sat in front of the mirror, redressed her makeup, and changed into a pink dress that looked youthful. The cloak made of sky magic gauze like water and mist hung down on her arms, and when she walked, she floated At the side, like a fairy.


    Concubine Zheng Rong raised her hand to support Bu Yao who was holding her temples, looking at her well-maintained face that still looks like a cardamom girl, she was very satisfied.


    She knows that eunuchs can��t do anything, but it��s been five years, and the emperor hasn��t been in her harem for five years, she��s so eager, who in this pce dares to treat Lu Yan as an eunuch?


    The young man is tall and strong, with a fairy-like face, a pair of bewitching eyes, a blouse that wees the spring breeze, and a jade-carved unicorn with a red belt. He is undoubtedly the most beautiful man in the world.


    She couldn''t help but imagine, what would it be like if she was in bed with someone like Lu Yan?


    Thinking of his soft voice calling "Niang Niang" in my ear, I feel so weak all over, I can''t help myself.


    The more Concubine Zheng Rong thought about it, her face was already flushed, she was afraid of being seen by others, she hurriedly got up, "Let''s go!"


    At this time in the back pavilion, Zheng Anya walked in slowly, she smelled a refreshing sweet fragrance, thinking of the person she was about to meet, she was trembling with excitement, standing in front of the closed door, she Couldn''t help calling out, "Cousin?"


    The door was opened, and a small servant came out with his head down, and bowed to her, "Miss, His Royal Highness the Third Prince is inside!"


    After finishing speaking, the little servant fled away.


    Xiao Changye fell asleep and feltfortable all over. How long has it been since he had such a good sleep? When he looked up and saw the woman who came in, he was stunned for a moment, he couldn''t remember where he was for a while, and asked, "Cousin?"


    "Cousin!" Zheng Anya couldn''t help herself, she didn''t have time to see the expression on Xiao Changye''s face, her legs were weak, she walked over with her head down, and bowed in front of Xiao Changxuan, "Cousin, why are you here?" here?"


    Actually, Zheng Anya wanted to ask why she asked her to meet here, but how could she ask such a question? She thought that it was sote, once she entered the pce, she would not be able to get out, her cousin would not let herself in for no reason, there must be arrangements, Zheng Anya was so nervous that she couldn''t stand.


    Seeing Zheng Anya''s blushing face, Xiao Changye''s body was filled with blood. He couldn''t help but hold Zheng Anya''s hand, and pulled her, Zheng Anya rushed over and fell into his arms.


    Although Xiao Changye''s mind was flustered, he still had a sliver of reason. He had twopanions, and when he saw good ones on weekdays, he would hook up with one or two. There were many women around him, but why couldn''t he help his cousin so much?


    Looking at the flushed woman in his arms who was so ashamed that he couldn''t lift his head, Xiao Changye couldn''t help thinking about it. He hugged Zheng Anya, hugged her horizontally, and walked towards the inner room.


    After the emperor finished taking the medicine, he fell asleep again, and felt much more rxed. He opened his eyes and saw Lu Yan standing beside the bed, and his heart was moved. He was seriously ill these days, and it was Ah Yanyi who was taking care of him in a puzzled way. He, stay by his side, protect him, let him recuperate with peace of mind.


    "Ah Yan, you have worked hard!" The emperor wanted to sit up.


    Lu Yan hurriedly stepped forward to help, and said to the emperor, "I want to congratte the emperor, only then did the newse from Fengzhi Pce that the empress empress has activated."


    The emperor was overjoyed, and felt that his whole body was full of strength, so he hurriedly asked Lu Yan to support him, "I''ll go and see!"


    Lu Yan hurriedly asked people toe in, changed clothes for the emperor, lifted the shoulders over, and helped the emperor onto the shoulders, Lu Yan walked with the shoulders, he made a gesture, and the shoulders were lifted steadily up.


    The night was as cool as water. In the early summer night, the fireflies were like smallnterns hanging in the air. The fragrance of flowers blew along the night wind, and the bright moonlight poured down like water. The emperor''s mood also improved.


    "Ah Yan, if there is no Princess Duanxian this time, I am afraid that my body will not recover so quickly!"


    The emperor thought of the helplessness of those imperial doctors, so he didn''t dare to let those wastes treat him. At this time, he was in good spirits, and his mood also improved.


    "The emperor is the true son of heaven, with a real dragon protecting his body, even if there is no Princess Duanxian, the emperor''s recovery will be a matter of time, but it will take a little longer, and the emperor will still live a long life!"


    "Hahaha, Ah Yan, everyone is shouting long live, long live, long live to me. I know that no emperor has lived a long life since ancient times. I also know that they are all lying to me. Only Ah Yan, your words Long live a hundred years, I like to hear it."


    The emperor sighed, "If I can really live a hundred years, I will be satisfied. In the past ten years, even if I am not as good as the emperor of all ages, is my achievement not as good as my brother?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 458: accompany

    Chapter 458 Apanying


    After the emperor finished speaking, he sighed, and his expression could not hide his depression. It can be seen that this disease has hit the emperor hard.


    The tails of Lu Yan''s long and narrow eyes were slightly upturned, but ayer of frost seemed to have solidified in the pupils, and the glint in the eyes flickered, like a bottomless cold abyss.


    "Who is in front?" The emperor seemed frightened.


    Lu Yan came back to his senses, looked up, and said in a gentle voice, "Your Majesty, it''s Concubine Rong!"


    The emperor''s voice naturally rmed Concubine Zheng Rong. She stood by the window outside the back pavilion for a long time, and when she heard the movement inside, she couldn''t believe it. Seeing the emperor suddenly was like seeing a ghost.


    The emperor had already been carried over. He squinted his eyes at Concubine Zheng Rong, seeing her panic in his eyes, and suddenly became furious, "Why are you here?"


    "Emperor, Your Majesty, my concubine..." Concubine Zheng Rong swallowed hard, "The concubine heard that the emperor was ill, and the concubine was going to visit the emperor, only to see that the emperor was in good spirits, and the concubine couldn''t help being happy !"


    This is obviously not a look of being overjoyed, the emperor''s eyes narrowed, and his weakness made him very easy to get angry, especially when he saw Concubine Zheng Rong''s deliberate attire, the emperor thought that he was sick, and these women one by one She dressed herself up beautifully, to whom do you want to show it?


    Seeing the emperor''s face sinking like water, Concubine Zheng Rong knew she was afraid, especially when she suspected that the person who was doing mediocre things in the back pavilion might be her son, she was even more frightened, and with a plop, she knelt down, "Your Majesty, what the concubine said It''s all true, ministers and concubines dare not deceive the emperor!"


    After Zheng Rongfei finished speaking, she raised her head, she could not help but nce at Lu Yan from the corner of her eyes, at this time, if Lu Yan was willing to say a word for herself, she would be saved, and she originally wanted to achieve good things with Lu Yan.


    If they can join forces, she will let Lu Yan be the chief **** in her pce when her son ascends the throne in the future.


    Lu Yan frowned, and the humiliation and anger in his heart surged like a sea of ??anger. It had been many years, and no one dared to do this to him.


    The emperor watched the eyebrow-eyewsuit between the two people calmly. Seeing this, he couldn''t help kicking Concubine Zheng Rong, "Bitch, how dare you bully the emperor!"


    "There are no concubines!"


    At this moment, the voice from inside came to everyone''s ears through the window. The emperor was astonished, and pointed to the window, "Ah Yan, go and see, who is it?"


    The emperor wanted to be angry, but he had more than enough energy, and his voice was very weak.


    And the voice from inside is unbearable, making any normal person daydream.


    The emperor was no longer a normal man at this time, so he was naturally very disgusted with this voice. He didn''t know who was doing good things inside, but this person must be rted to Concubine Zheng Rong.


    Naturally, Lu Yan would not set foot in that kind of ce in person, he made a gesture, and someone went to catch the adulterer.


    The doors and windows were opened, and seeing the happy two people, smelling the strong smell wafting from the room, the emperor trembled with anger, and hurriedly looked away.


    The warm wind blew past, and the breath in the room was blown away. Xiao Changye and Zheng Anya woke up, instantly sober, their eyes full of horror.


    Zheng Anya was so frightened that she started to cry, but Xiao Changye didn''t dare to cry. With a dark face, he quickly put on his clothes, came out and knelt in front of the emperor, and pped his face without saying a word, "Father, son, pig!" I''m so confused! My son should die!"


    "You really deserve to die!" The emperor gritted his teeth and said angrily, "You see that my fate is not long, so you want to give birth to a son so that you can inherit your throne in the future?"


    "Father, even though I''m not as good as a beast, I don''t dare to have such thoughts, and I don''t know what happened?" After finishing speaking, he nced at Zheng Anya, who was slowly moving out, with doubts. Skip the unbelievable grief on her face.


    Xiao Changye lowered his eyes, he has no choice but to save himself first, and only by saving himself can he save his cousin.


    Cousin is indeed different from those lowly courtdies, and is also different from the Yangzhou skinny horse presented to him by those officials below. He will give her a title in the future. The key is that he has to keep himself first.


    Concubine Zheng Rong took a deep breath, stepped forward, and couldn''t help but p Zheng Anya on the face, "It''s no wonder that this pce loves you so much, but you did such a thing, this pce really lures wolves into the house, okay?" Your son has been seduced and seduced by you."


    Zheng Anya''s legs softened, and she knelt on the ground, covering her face, and began to cry recklessly.


    Concubine Zheng Rong knelt down holding her skirt, and took a few steps on her knees, "Your Majesty, my concubine took my niece''s daughter into the pce to speak today. I didn''t see it just now, so I went out to look for it. I didn''t dare to disturb the emperor. The niece is, unexpectedly... I me the concubine for not raising the concubine''s niece well."


    This was not a big deal for the emperor. He sized up the Zheng family girl and asked, "Ah Yan, go and ask Zheng Tonghe if he would like to marry his granddaughter to my third prince."


    Concubine Zheng Rong raised her head in horror. How could it be possible? It��s fine if her son can��t marry the noble daughter of Cui��s family. Could it be that he can��t even marry the daughters of powerful and powerful soldiers who hold powerful soldiers, so he can only marry her natal niece?


    "Your Majesty!" Concubine Zheng Rong begged, she knew that the so-called asking Lu Yan to ask was just to inform the Zheng family, did her father dare to say "no"?


    Lu Yan already bowed respectfully and said "Yes!"


    At this moment, a pce man ran over, and after a distance of ten steps, knelt down and shouted joyfully, "Your Majesty, congrattions to your Majesty, the empress has given birth to a son, mother and child are safe, Duan Xian The princess ordered the servants toe and report the good news to the emperor!"


    This is really a great thing. It can be said that this is the most gratifying thing for the emperor these days. He hurriedly said, "Quick, I''m going to see my son-inw!"


    The word "dizi" really irritated Concubine Zheng Rong. She knelt on the ground, lowered her head, and let the emperor and his party pass over her head. The fingernails dyed with Danko were deeply inserted into the cracks in the floor tiles. A surge of hatred.


    Lu Yan, a lowly eunuch, dared not ept her overtures, and didn''t even help her when it was critical.


    The emperor became suspicious of her. Fortunately, it was her son and niece who were in the back pavilion today. Otherwise, if it was someone else, she would not be able to clean up by jumping into the Yellow River today.


    She dressed up carefully for Lu Yan!


    Thinking of this, Concubine Zheng Rong suddenly raised her head, and looked at Zheng Anya fiercely, "How did youe into the pce?"


    "Auntie, yes, it''s my cousin. I got a letter from my cousin, and my cousin let me into the pce." Zheng Anya cried, how could my aunt treat her like this, and my cousin? Is tenderness and sweetness all fake?


    The second update!

 Chapter 459: flirtatious

    Chapter 459 Coquettish


    Xiao Changye was taken aback, "You entered the pce only after you got my letterhead?"


    Zheng Anya was even more sad when she heard the doubts in Xiao Changye''s words, her apricot tears were misty, "Cousin, I only entered the pce after I got your letterhead, you invited Ya''er to enter the pce!"


    At the end, she burst into tears and couldn''t help herself.


    "Don''t cry! You are so stupid, why don''t you think about it, what does your cousin want you to enter the pce?" Concubine Zheng Rong seemed weak, but no one knew that her anger was rising, and it turned out to be so Hurt.


    Concubine Zheng Rong was so angry that her whole body was about to smoke, she stretched out her arm, and immediately a courtdy came up to help her up, Xiao Changye and Zheng Anya followed her, and the three of them walked towards the Yonghe Pce together.


    Zheng Anya was favored for the first time, her legs were as soft as a pendulum, and her body was also extremely ufortable. Because Xiao Changye was too fierce just now, she was in hot and burning pain, but she could only bear it, and tears of grievance fell drop by drop.


    The only thing that canfort her now is that the emperor is not ruthless and is willing to give her a title. If not, she will only have to jump the moat.


    Arrived at the gate of Yonghe Pce, Concubine Zheng Rong suddenly stopped, turned her head to look at Zheng Anya, and asked displeasedly, "What are you doing here?"


    Zheng Anya looked in disbelief at this aunt who treated her not too kindly on weekdays. Concubine Zheng Rong''s face was frosty, she pursed her lips, and looked at Xiao Changye with tears in her eyes, "The pce gate is locked, Ya''er Don''t know where to go?"


    Concubine Zheng Rong didn''t even want to look at her, and she didn''t know what the emperor would arrange. If this stupid niece was given the position of concubine next to her son, she didn''t even know what to do!


    She couldn''t help but think of her father. She told her father many times to let her father get close to the Xie family so that the Xie family could support her son. She did not n, nor did she understand her hardships in this pce.


    Father kept saying that he was the one who wanted to enter the pce at the beginning, but, in the whole capital, who else was worthy of her? Besides, if it wasn''t for her natal family''s unwillingness to support her, why would she be unable to fight a queen who can''ty eggs?


    Look at how much the queen''s natal family supports the queen. The queen has no son, and she has sat firmly in the Phoenix seat for so many years. If it wasn''t for the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion, in this harem, the queen would probably be eaten to the point where not even bones left.


    Since this is the case, why should she take care of her niece who is holding back from her natal family? I really don''t know how her father and elder brother brought up this idiot, so that today''s mistake happened, it was clearly a bureau, she didn''t see through it, and even cheated the emperor.


    "Ya''er, I don''t me my aunt for not loving you. Your cousin''s concubine can never be you. If you want, you can be your cousin''s concubine!"


    Zheng Anya trembled unceasingly, her legs were weak, and she could hardly support herself. She raised her eyes and looked at Concubine Zheng Rong with tears in her eyes, "If Auntie is not afraid of humiliating the Zheng family, Ya''er is like this, so what is there to be afraid of?"


    After she finished speaking, she smiled brightly, turned her head and ran outside.


    "Cousin!" Xiao Changye was very worried, and winked at the servant in front of him, and the servant hurriedly followed.


    When entering the door, Xiao Changye said dissatisfiedly to his mother, "Mother Concubine, the matter hase to this point, it is obvious that we are all in the way of human beings, why does Mother Concubine treat my cousin so harshly?"


    Concubine Zheng Rong couldn''t bear it, and pped her son in the face. Xiao Changye was caught off guard and covered his hot, hot left face. Looking at Concubine Zheng Rong, his eyes were cold and his voice was extremely calm, "Why did the concubine mother hit her son?" ?��


    "Why, idiot, do you think that you still have a reputation when the news of today is spread? Shilin students value virtue the most. If you have an affair with someone who is unmarried, or with your cousin, what will the world think of you? Are all the demonstrations of your virtuous names false?"


    Xiao Changye suddenly became solemn. He thought of how others would judge him for not cultivating virtue, and how his brothers would take this opportunity to step on him. The most important thing was that he was bumped into by his father today. How would his father treat him? Xiao Changye''s face Turned pale, and knelt down on the ground, "I beg my concubine to save me!"


    Concubine Zheng Rong was trembling with anger, her hands clenched into fists and she couldn''t restrain the anger in her heart, her voice was also very calm, "Your father is seriously ill these days, not only are you not serving by your side, you are still hanging out with your cousin in the pce, you let me How can the concubine save you?"


    Xiao Changye regretted it at the beginning, "Mother and concubine, the child is in the way of a human being!"


    "But so what? You have also seen how disappointed your father is with you! What will your father think? What are you still thinking? Let me tell you, if your father gave you your cousin As a concubine, you can wait, who else will be your right-hand man in the future!"


    Xiao Changye naturally knew that his grandfather''s family could not be counted on. Whether it was his grandfather or his uncle, they all devoted themselves to learning, but now he understood that learning can only be a icing on the cake. Doesn''t work.


    Seizing the throne still depends on military power, as his father, the emperor, was in such a high position back then.


    But it is not a dead end, Zheng Rongfei couldn''t help thinking, why did such a thing happen today? The only person in the pce who could lure her niece from her natal family into the pce, apart from the Queen and Concubine Yun, was Lu Yan.


    After all, not everyone can enter the pce.


    Queen, you can''t take care of yourself, can you still think of this one? As for Concubine Yun Gui, that coquettish and cheap **** has always boasted of being noble, and would never do such a thing, and Lu Yan, Concubine Zheng Rong''s hairs all stood on end, and she told the emperor how to plot against Xie Zhiwei in the pce. On the back foot, Lu Yan came up with this trick, is it a coincidence?


    "Come here! Let me check!" Concubine Zheng Rong took a few steps back and sat down on the Luohan bed. She mmed the table, and Nanny He rolled and crawled in in fright.


    "Mydy, what''s the matter?"


    Concubine Zheng Rong was about to find out who leaked what she said to the emperor, but she calmed down. In this pce, who is in charge of the world, she has been in the pce for many years, and she is too clear.


    "No, nothing!"


    Concubine Zheng Rong''s face was as white as paper, and she closed her eyes. It seems that there is only one way to go now. If she can really win Lu Yan over, then, for Lu Yan''s sake, Xie Zhiwei will also Will stand by her side, Xiao Xun has already controlled the northwest, is she still afraid that things will fail?


    And if Xie Zhiwei is destroyed, it will be a death feud with Prince Xiang''s Mansion. After all, this is really not the best strategy, so she still rushed forward, "That''s very good!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 460: reward

    Chapter 460 Award


    In Fengzhi Pce, a loud cry of a baby brought joy. The emperor who had just walked to the gate of Fengzhi Pce heard this sound, and an indescribable joy welled up in his heart. He couldn''t help but said to Lu Yan, " I also have a son-inw!"


    Lu Yan raised his eyebrows with joy, and said respectfully, "Congrattions, Your Majesty!"


    People from Fengzhi Pce came out to greet her. Tong Niangzi was holding a big red swaddle embroidered with a four-wed golden dragon, and was about to salute, when Lu Yan walked over and raised her hand to stop, "Show the eighth prince to the emperor!"


    Emperor Shoukang didn��t have many heirs, and there were only four of them when they were grown up. The number of heirs born by the empress was eight, which was an auspicious number!


    Tong Niang didn''t know much about the rules in the pce, so she happily carried the child over to the emperor, "Your Majesty, look at this child, he was born really well, the heavens are full and round, he is worthy of being the child of His Majesty, Folk women have delivered so many children, and they look good when they are born, but there really isn��t one.��


    The emperorughed loudly, and didn''t me the woman for speaking too vulgarly. He nced at the child, which was a lump of flesh. From his eyes, he couldn''t tell that there was anything special about this child, but it was his. The son, who is qualified to inherit his great line in the future, who dares to say that he is unlucky.


    "Ah Yan, give a reward! Today, everyone in Fengzhi Pce will give a reward."


    The emperor happily entered the Fengzhi Pce, but the empress did note out to greet her. Instead, Yuan Jia cried and rushed to the emperor, "Father, you must make the decision for the empress. If it weren''t for sister Wei today, my son and I will die again." I can''t see the queen mother, and I can''t see the emperor''s younger brother either."


    The emperor was taken aback and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Yuanjia was crying and couldn''t exin clearly, but it was Nanny Xi who told about the problems of the three stable women, "Forefoot, Princess Duanxian took the time to check the empress''s pulse, and said that everything is fine for the empress. The empress had just drank a small cup of iced sour plum soup, and she had an attack. The servants and others didn''t know what was going on. gone."


    The emperor has so many women, and he knows about it. He knows about it, and he can imagine it. It is very dangerous to be popr in advance when giving birth.


    "Seeing that the empress and the little prince can''t be kept, and the ves and servants don''t know what to do, Princess Duanxian brought this Wen Po, surnamed Tong, and rescued the empress and the little prince from the gate of hell. Your Majesty, The empress and the little prince escaped death, and I asked the emperor to make the decision for the empress!"


    The emperor was furious, Lu Yan took a step forward, and said, "Your Majesty, please calm down. I think this matter should be investigated by the Punishment Department. The empress and the little prince are safe and sound, so the emperor does not need to be angry." , the dragon body is important."


    Lu Yan''s words were really unpleasant. Yuan Jia felt very ufortable when he heard it, and couldn''t help but look up at him. He saw the sunset, and a piece of orange-red light nted in from the window. Ruyu''s face was coated with ayer of enamel-like luster, like suet white jade, in the narrow and long eyes, there was a bewitching charm, and a streamer of light shed in the corner of the eyes, like peonies blooming one after another.


    Yuan Jia had to admit that Lu Yan did have a good appearance, but no matter how she looked at it, she couldn''t see that Lu Yan was as good as Xie Zhiwei said.


    Anyway, at this time, even if she didn''t like listening to what Lu Yan said, she didn''t dare to refute, let alone be dissatisfied, and just lowered her head.


    At any rate, Lu Yan also said that he would let the people from the Punishment Department investigate. Although Yuan Jia was angry, he also knew that this was the best result.


    The emperor also felt that what Lu Yan said was reasonable, he can''t get angry easily now, the dragon''s body is important, if the health is not good, then everything will be gone, looking around, he didn''t see Xie Zhiwei, so he asked, "Where is Wei girl? Why didn''t you see her?" She came to see me?"


    These days, Xie Zhiwei has been helping the emperor to recuperate his body. The emperor is very close to Xie Zhiwei, so he asked.


    "Your Majesty, Duan Xian iste to pick you up!"


    Xie Zhiwei came out from the side hall, and she freshened up. At this time, she wasbing her buns, wearing a hundred-flower gold-treasure gown, a moon-white cotton skirt with dark flowers, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes could hardly hide her fatigue. He walked over quickly and saluted in front of the emperor, "Your Majesty, Duan Xian just described it as a mess. I am afraid that I will offend the emperor. I dare not see him. I also ask the emperor toe down!"


    How could the emperor punish Xie Zhiwei? He hurriedly said, "Wei girl, this time I, the queen and my prince are all thanks to you, do you want me to reward you?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, first shook her head, then felt something was wrong, she opened a pair of ck and white peach blossom eyes, and looked at the emperor, "Your Majesty, Duanxian heard from his uncle that there is a seven-turn exquisite ginseng in the pce. Can you give it to Duan Xian?"


    The emperor didn''t remember if there was such a thing. He looked at Lu Yan, who nodded slightly, and the emperor asked, "What do you want this for?"


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Duan Xian recently got a medical book, which mentioned that the seven-turn Linglong ginseng is useful for controlling the emperor''s condition. Duan Xian wants to get the medicinal materials and try the efficacy."


    Emperor had nothing to do, and was extremely moved, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "If you want any medicinal materials, there are some in the pce, you can ask Ah Yan for them."


    This time, the emperor really wanted to reward Xie Zhiwei, and said, "This seven-turn exquisite ginseng can''t be counted as my reward for you. Tell me again, what do you want me to reward you?"


    Xie Zhiwei looked very embarrassed, she really thought hard for a while, and said, "Your Majesty, Duan Xian is not short of anything now, the Emperor has already rewarded Duan Xian very generously, Your Majesty, can you wait for Duan Xian to think about it before asking the Emperor for it?" ?��


    This is the meaning of not intending to ask for it!


    The emperor couldn''t help but think how many people in this world are calcting the power and wealth in his hands. Thinking of those general soldiers at the border, they are greedy and shameless, and they don''t even care about the safety of their family and country. , rescued him and the empress several times, and the fifth prince who was on the brink of danger, but didn''t seek wealth, how could it not be touching?


    "I remember that you have a younger brother, right? Before, I ordered him to be thepanion of the ninth rank, Wei girl, do you have a younger brother? I will reward your younger brother as a sixth-rank manager, how about it?"


    Cheng Wng is just a civil official with a casual rank, who only receives a sry and does not receive practical work, but in any case, no matter which younger brother will be an official in the future, with this Cheng Wng San rank from the sixth rank, he will have a better starting point than people of the same rank. much higher.


    Xie Zhiwei was overjoyed, and bowed down, "Duan Xian thanked the emperor for his grace, and Duan Xian thanked the Lord for his elder brother, Mingcheng!"


    The emperor knew the situation of the Xie family better, and knew that Xie Mingcheng was not the brother of Xie Zhiwei''s same father or mother, but it was undoubtedly the best for the sixth-rank Cheng Wng to fall on the head of the older brother who could stand up. arrange.


    It has to be said that this is the eldest daughter carefully cultivated by a noble family, with extraordinary vision and pattern.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, let��s get up and help me stabilize the list, thank you everyone!

 Chapter 461: cute

    Chapter 461 Cute


    The queen woke up the next day, and when she saw her son sleeping beside her, she was so excited that tears welled up in her eyes.


    Nanny Xi was also very happy when she saw it, "The little prince is good everywhere, he eats well and sleeps well, but the Princess still said that the little prince has suffered a lot in the womb of the empress. She is more delicate than ordinary children and must be raised well."


    The queen was very distressed, she stretched out a finger, and gently touched the delicate face of the little prince, "This pce and the emperor are all thanks to Wei girl, you go to my storeroom to pick some more things for the Xie family. Send it over. What did you say to the emperor, what did the emperor say?"


    Nanny Xi knew that she was asking about Mrs. Wen, she was terrified, she was terrified, and wiped away tears, "The emperor is not in good health now, so I handed this matter over to Mr. Lu, and Mr. Lu ordered the Department of Punishment to investigate. I heard today that there are some clues. Zhou Wenpo��s man and child were taken out two days ago. Today, the corpse was found on the hillside outside the city. , I heard that it has something to do with the Yonghe Pce!"


    Although she knew that there were such a few people, the queen still felt ufortable, but now that she has a son by her side, although she was close to death, she survived anyway.


    She raised her weak hand, patted her son gently, and said softly, "If I guessed correctly, the Lenggong probably didn''t miss this opportunity, right?"


    Nanny Xi said, "Your Majesty guessed right, and another father-inw from the Punishment Department said that it was An Concubine, the birth mother of the Sixth Prince, who med the Empress Dowager for the death of the Sixth Prince." , This time, I made the move without hesitation, and one of the three stable women is not a good thing. It''s just..."


    Nanny Xi was very worried that it would spoil the Queen''s mood, hesitated, and finally had to say in the Queen''s stern eyes, "There is no news from the Emperor."


    The queen closed her eyes, knowing that Lu Yan had found out, but the emperor naturally wanted to make peace, after all, the other side was an adult prince, and the former concubine Ningde was now a shun concubine, still staying in the cold pce.


    Although she was frightened, she didn''t suffer any losses. For the emperor who likes to y with bnce, it is natural to suppress it.


    "Since we can''t find out, I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of wronging good people. I''m just afraid of letting bad people go. From now on, what else should I be afraid of in this pce?"


    In the past, she was a queen without a son. Even with the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion behind her, she stillcked confidence in front of the concubines who gave birth to sons.


    From now on, she is not afraid of anything, she has plenty of time to slowly deal with those who have hurt her and those who want to take her son away.


    After hearing this, Nanny Xi also became happy.


    Yuan Jia came in from outside the hall, and shouted at the door, "Mother, my son hase in."


    The queen was overjoyed, Mammy Xi hurriedly stood up and went out to greet her. Seeing Princess Duanxian following behind the eldest princess, she hurriedly saluted the two, "Your Highness, Princess Duanxian!"


    "Ah, is Wei girl here?" The queen hurriedly looked over and saw that her daughter and Xie Zhiwei were like a pair of sisters, she couldn''t helpughing, "Mother Xi, I just told you to go to the pce''s treasury to pick some gifts for Xie Zhiwei." Don��t forget to pick out the emerald headdress, I originally said it was reserved for Yuan Jia��s future dowry, that color is not suitable for a girl of her age, it��s better for Madam Yuan.��


    The empress knew that Xie Zhiwei had a good rtionship with her stepmother, and the empress did not expect that the emperor would reward Xie Zhiwei''s elder brother this time. To the empress, a grade six prose will only make people think that the royal family is too stingy .


    "Duan Xian thanked the empress for her kindness on behalf of my mother!" Xie Zhiwei bowed in front of the bed, but nced at the prince on the bed, and couldn''t help admiring, "Empress, my little brother is so cute!"


    A newborn child is really different every day. Yesterday, when the little prince was just born, he was just a red lump of flesh. Today, his eyebrows and eyes seem to have opened up a little. I don��t know if he frowned when he heard Xie Zhiwei��s words. The little red nose immediately amused Xie Zhiwei.


    The queen hurriedly said, "This child is too polite, you should get closer to Yuan Jia and me."


    Xie Zhiwei and Yuan Jia hurriedly sat down on the footrests, one left and one right sandwiched the little prince in the middle, one touched his little hand and the other touched his face, it was extremely rare.


    "Sister Yuanjia, after I leave the pce, I will collect all the toys my brother yed with when he was a child, clean them and bring them in for you, so he can use them when he grows up?"


    Yuan Jia squeezed his younger brother''s soft hand, "Okay, then I will thank you for my younger brother, Sister Wei, you are so kind."


    "What''s the matter, since the emperor has sealed my brother as the little prince''spanion, in the future, my brother will apany the little prince to study, and he will also be the little prince''s ymate, isn''t it right?"


    But the queen knew that there were so many things in this world. She was in good spirits at the moment, so she said, "Wei girl, when I am full moon, you can bring your mother and younger brother to the pce to y. Since the emperor ordered the brook Brother Xi is the prince''spanion, Brother Xi must be a very well-behaved and smart child."


    Yuan Jia and Xie Zhiwei looked at each other and smiled, and couldn''t helpughing. The queen was inexplicablyughed, and looked at the two of them puzzled, but she was in a very good mood.


    "Queen, when you get along with brother Xi for a long time, you will know. Smart must be smart, and well-behaved must be very well-behaved. But ah, um, how should I put it, you will know when my brother grows up in the future."


    Nurse Xi smiled and said, "Empress, what the eldest princess said is the truth, but any smart little man, at this age, who is not a monkey who goes to the house and goes to the sky and enters the earth?"


    Just as he was talking, the little prince suddenly burst into tears with a "wow". When I was a child, I had a lot more temper."


    Nurse Xi hurried forward, saying that the little prince had peed, she took off the swaddling clothes, took a look, and just took the child away, but Xie Zhiwei stopped her, "Wait!"


    The queen''s heart immediately lifted up. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei gently pressed the little prince''s belly, and then nced at the navel, his face was a little dignified. He hurriedly put three fingers on the little prince''s wrist, After a while, he took a deep breath and said to the empress, "Your Majesty, can Duan Xian take the pulse for the little prince''s wet nurse?"


    Naturally there is nothing wrong with it, the queen hurriedly winked at Nanny Xi, and after she went down, the queen asked nervously, "Little girl, what''s wrong?"


    "The little prince''s stomach is cramping, and there are signs of erosion at the navel. I don''t know who is bathing the little prince. I told you yesterday that you must not touch the water and you must apply the ointment I gave. I just smelled it. , this ointment should have been tampered with."


    The empress took a deep breath, she almost passed out, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Empress, don''t worry for now, fortunately, it was discovered early, and it hasn''t caused serious trouble yet."


    The first update!

 Chapter 462: posthumous

    Chapter 462 Follow-up


    Xie Zhiwei also had lingering fears, she hurriedly called Zi Mo in, asked her to open the medicine box, took out a pack of needles from it, chose the needles as thin as ox hair, and gently pricked the little prince''s abdomen, On Xiawan, Tianshu and Daheng acupoints, the little prince, who was struggling and crying, calmed down instantly, his face was full of tears, looking pitiful.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at him, full of pity, and helped him deal with the navel lightly. After applying the ointment, he put the ointment next to the empress''s pillow, and said, "Your Majesty, the belly button is very important. If it is true Corrosion will damage internal organs, and it will be very dangerous, Duan Xian thinks that the people around the little prince must be clean."


    Why doesn''t the queen understand that she just spent too much effort in giving birth yesterday, and she couldn''t take care of it for a while, so she almost lost the child she finally got. Now she is very sad, "Wei girl, thank you every time about you!"


    "Empress, Duan Xian dare not take credit for it. My grandmother said that there is a fate between people. Today is also a coincidence. Duan Xian and sister Yuan Jia came to see the little prince, and the little prince cried. If not , Duan Xian couldn��t find it either.��


    The queen nodded, but she had a n in her mind. As Xie Zhiwei said, since the Xie family and her child are so destined, Yuan Jia and Xie Zhiwei are sisters, and the emperor just pointed out the fifth young master of the Xie family to her son as apanion. Then simply tie the Xie family and her a little tighter.


    Nanny Xi brought over five trembling wet nurses, and after Xie Zhiwei felt the pulse one by one, she asked one of the young ones, "Did you drink a bowl of iced mung bean soupst night? To breastfeed the little prince, you can''t touch raw or cold food?"


    The wet nurse never dreamed that this young noble girl just got her pulse, even if she had drunk iced green soup, her face turned pale, and she knelt down, "ve, servant, look!" Your Majesty gave birth yesterday so dangerously, I thought... I thought I would not be able to use my servants for a while, so my servants would be greedy, and my servants will never dare again."


    It''s a pity that in the pce, it is impossible to give anyone a chance, even if it is to kill a chicken to show the monkey, the queen empress will not let this wet nurse go.


    The imperial pce is a ruthless battlefield. When you are kind to the enemy, you are ruthless to yourself. The wet nurse was quickly pulled down and killed. Although the remaining four wet nurses did not make mistakes, Xie Zhiwei suggested that the queen rece them, "they themselves Emotional tension and fear will inevitably affect the milk, which is not good for the newborn, Duanxian asked the empress to let these people out of the pce, and select some people toe in, those people will definitely appreciate the kindness of the empress and serve the little prince wholeheartedly."


    The empress understood Duan Xian''s meaning, nodded, and Nanny Xi went to make arrangements, and soon brought a wet nurse up. After Xie Zhiwei took a pulse one by one, they were all healthy, so they stayed.


    After Yuan Jia and Xie Zhiwei left, the empress was so tired that she fell asleep. When she woke up, she called the female officer in the pce toe over and ordered the female officer to write a letter of invitation to the emperor, "In the name of the pce, chase Please seal Xie Zhiwei''s biological mother, Cui, as Mrs. Gaoyangguo, and please seal Xie Zhiwei''s stepmother, Mrs. Yuan, as Mrs. Jinyangguo."


    After the queen finished speaking, she ordered, "Give this note to Lord Lu, and let Lord Lu pass it on to the emperor for me."


    The female officer hurriedly took orders and left.


    In Dongnuange, there were not many people at this time. The emperor was leaning on the couch in front of the south window, his face pale after recovering from a long illness. He sighed faintly, and put the booklet presented by Siyi Pavilion on the table Throwing, "Ah Yan, if you want to form an alliance with Lou State, marriage is inevitable. Before, I thought Princess Duanxian was the most suitable, but luckily I didn''t let Princess Duanxian make a marriage. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can only wait for Cui My miraculous doctor, now you see, how should we resolve this matter of getting married?"


    The emperor actually didn��t want to discuss the matter of marriage. He has three princesses under his knees, all of whom are of suitable age.


    Lu Yan smiled, and he handed over another booklet to the emperor, "Your Majesty, this is the booklet presented by the female officer of Fengzhi Pce today."


    The emperor said "Oh", "Is there anything wrong with the empress to tell me, do you want to write an excerpt?"


    He took it and opened it to look.


    The sky outside had already darkened, pcenterns were lit everywhere, and the sky was covered with dark clouds. I don��t know when the westerly wind blew up, bringing coolness, and it also indicated that a storm wasing.


    Lu Yan took a pair of small silver scissors from the servant''s hand, picked up thempshade of the pcentern, and cut off a section of the wick after the candle burned out. It lights up.


    The emperor looked at ten lines at a nce, was silent for a while, and asked Lu Yan, "Ah Yan, have you read this book?"


    Lu Yan put the small silver scissors on the tray held by the servant, took the towel and wiped his hands, and then replied respectfully, "Your Majesty, I have already seen it."


    The emperor pondered for a moment, "What do you think?"


    "Your Majesty, I heard that the little prince was in serious danger yesterday. Fortunately, Princess Duanxian found out in time, and the little prince was spared a lot of suffering. Presumably because of this, the empress is very grateful, and then she was named Princess Duanxian. The two mothers asked for the title, and the minister thought that the empress''s concubine gave birth to a son-inw, and she made a great contribution, and the one who asked for the title was a married woman, so the emperor might as well grant this kindness!"


    The emperor looked at Lu Yan and saw that Lu Yan was arched, and his shoulders seemed to be much thinner than usual. He couldn''t help being moved. He was sick this time, so A Yan must have suffered a lot, "A Yan , you are right, I should reward the two mothers of Princess Duanxian, let''s award the three graces together!"


    "The minister obeys the order!"


    Three dayster, after Xie Zhiwei participated in the eighth prince''s three cleansing banquets, he left the pce with Mrs. Marquis Wu''an. When they arrived at the gate of the pce, Mrs. Marquis Wu''an called Xie Zhiwei, "Princess Duanxian, your elder sister Yunhua has taken care of you!" Two pots of epiphyllum will bloom in these two days, if you have time, go and y with your elder sister Yunhua, and bring back a pot of epiphyllum, it will be really beautiful when it blooms at night!"


    Everyone said that the epiphyllum is a sh in the pan, and the epiphyllum naturally blooms beautifully. Xie Zhiwei was moved by it, and knew that Mrs. Marquis Wu''an really wanted to treat her well, so she hurriedly said, "Thank you Mrs. Tai, I will definitely go and y with Sister Yunhua."


    When Xie Zhiwei arrived home, it was already half past time. Li Baozhen sent Xie Zhiwei home, with the imperial seal for Xie''s family in his arms, and entered Xiaotianshuijing Street. Xie Zhiwei asked Du Yuan to go ahead and ask Xie''s family to open the door Standing, ready to receive the imperial decree.


    "How can I make Miss Du Yuan work hard? Princess, let these puppies run away!" After Li Baozhen finished speaking, he waved his hand, and a servant said cheerfully, "Princess, this servant will go and inform the Xie family .��


    The second update!

 Chapter 463: mother expensive

    Chapter 463 Mother expensive


    Du Yuan was stunned. What is going on? There are still people rushing to do her work in front of the girl, so what is she doing?


    "Hey, hey,e back!" Du Yuan was afraid that his life would be robbed, and when he turned around, what would the young master do if he wanted to drive her and Du Yi out of the capital?


    Du Yuan hurriedly chased after him, arrived at Xie''s house with the little servant one after another, and told the concierge, "Hurry up and go in and tell the old man and thedies, let everyone from top to bottome to receive the order!"


    The porter stuck out his head and looked out, and saw the angel from the pceing, so he ran in without saying a word, shouting as he ran, "Herees the imperial decree, old masters, gentlemen,dies, girls!" Young masters,e out and receive the order!"


    Xie Tiao came back from the yamen a little early today, and was talking to his sons in the study room. Seeing that the Northwest was going to use troops, the food and grass had to be transported in advance, but the court was short of money, so Xie Tiao thought of what Xie Zhiwei said, "call Merchants transport grain and give it salt", let those merchants send grain and grass to the border, and transport a certain amount, and exchange it for a salt guide.


    Xie Yuanbai was surprised by his daughter''s knowledge of the current political situation, while thinking, he said, "Father, from ancient times to the present, he used to pay for salt to buy grain, but now he pays for salt to buy grain. My son is worried that this will destroy the order of business. , which increases the burden on merchants in a disguised form, it is really not a long-term solution.��


    Xie Tiao also thought about this question. He also asked Xie Zhiwei this question, but Xie Zhiwei''s answer was, "Grandfather, the fire is burning to the brows. Is it important to destroy the order of the business or let Beiqi and Xiliange in?" ?��


    Xie Tiao also had nothing to say, he pondered for a moment, and said, "Father, why haven''t you thought about what you said, but right now, the household department really has no money, and the war in the northwest is going to be tight, if you can''t raise food and grass, don''t you let me The soldiers go to war on an empty stomach?"


    While talking, the gatekeeper yelled that the imperial decree had arrived. The father and son stood up and looked at each other. Sometimes the imperial decree is a good thing, but it may not always be a good thing.


    Seeing that his father and two younger brothers panicked, and his father''s legs were weak when he went out, and he almost fell to the ground, Xie Yuanbai hurriedly helped his father, "Father, Mei Mei is in the pce, if there is really something wrong She will find a way to report it in advance."


    Xie Tiao finally came to his senses and wiped the sweat from his forehead. His granddaughter is so smart, just as his son said, if there is anything wrong, she will definitely report it.


    Because the imperial decree arrived, I don''t know who the decree is for. Therefore, Xiao, who had been grounded since returning from Famen Templest time, was also released to listen to the decree.


    Although she was grounded, no one hid the news from her family. She knew about Xie Zhiwei''s short stay in the pce. When she heard that the imperial decree wasing, she met Qian and Yuan on the way, so she couldn''t help but sneer, " Sister-inw, you have to make it clear, if the eldest daughter causes any trouble in the pce, my second wife will not share the burden with you."


    Hearing this, Xie Zhihui paused, her originally agitated expression became calm at this moment, she turned her face away, wishing not to see her mother.


    Yuan was stunned for a moment, angry in her heart, but she was the head of the house, and Meimei was indeed in the pce, apanying the king like a tiger, no one dared to guarantee whether she would be safe and sound in a ce like the pce. thing.


    Qian Shiughed and said, "Second sister-inw, look at what you said, when did the eldest girl bring good things to the family? If it is really a good thing, you don''t want it?"


    "Oh, the good thing is not my turn. If the eldest girl is really confused and gives the good thing to my second wife, I can''t afford it."


    Xie Zhihui couldn''t listen anymore, and walked over to greet Xiao Shi, "Mother, the angel has already entered the door, let''s hurry up!"


    "Hey, who is this? Oh, it turns out it''s our second girl. I can''t even recognize it." Xiao Shi spat on her, snorted coldly, and led the maidservant past Yuan Shi, Walk quickly towards the main hall.


    In the main hall, the incense table has been set up, Xie Tiao entered the door and saw Xie Zhiwei, she smiled and nodded slightly, Xie Tiao and the others finally settled down, hurriedly went forward to exchange greetings with Li Baozhen, and ordered people to serve tea, please sit down.


    "Our family wants to congratte Mr. Xie first!"


    Xie Tiao hurriedly smiled modestly, and quietly stuffed a purse that he had prepared a long time ago to Li Baozhen, "I am really grateful for the princess''s care in the pce."


    Li Baozhen didn''t refuse, he chuckled, "The princess is highly valued by the emperor and empress, and our family didn''t do anything to help the princess."


    When Xiao came in, she heard this sentence. She looked at Xie Zhiwei with hatred in her eyes. Her good daughter was instigated by Xie Zhiwei to not kiss her, and Xie Zhiwei actually ruined her daughter''s good marriage. How can such a person be worthy? Get the attention of the pce?


    "Miss, you have lived in this pce for half a month. I wonder if you have asked your second sister for a good marriage?" Xiao smiled and looked at Li Baozhen meaningfully, "Eunuch Li, You are really right, the eldest girl in our family is really capable, after the olddy in the family is sick, what matters is not the elder girl''s decision? Even the marriage of the younger sisters, we as aunts have to listen to the elder girl. "


    Li Baozhen''s half-smile was not a smile, but his cold eyes cut towards Xiao Shi like a knife, and he said in his heart that fortunately it was not the governor who came today. If the governor heard this, would this Xiao family still be able to live?


    He didn''t say anything, and when everyone was present, he cleared his throat, "Xie Zhiwei, listen to the order!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly knelt down, "Duan Xian is here!"


    "Following the emperor''s decree of Chengyun, the fourth-rankmander, Shi Yuan''s wife Cui, has made meritorious service in raising a daughter Duanxian princess...It should be posthumously named the first-rank Mrs. Gao Yangguo, to show my praise, I admire you!"


    Xie Yuanbai''s head was buzzing, and he couldn''t believe what he heard in his ears.


    The entire main hall was also silent, only the sound of someone gasping for breath was heard, what is this? What kind of credit did Xie Zhiwei make, even histe mother, who had passed away for many years, was able to be posthumously named, and she was also the wife of a first-ss country.


    It is said that women are more expensive than their husbands and mothers are more valuable than their sons, but now it turns out that mothers are more valuable than their daughters!


    Everyone was shocked, including Xie Zhiwei. When she left the pce, Li Baozhen personally saw her off with the imperial decree in his hand. She thought it was just a false title for her elder brother, but unexpectedly, There is also the will to chase after her mother, Cui Shi.


    Xie Zhiwei''s tears fell. She never saw her mother for a day, but she lived in her mother''s shadow every day and grew up steadily. Although she didn''t remember her mother''s face, she never forgot her mother for a day. .


    She never dreamed that there would be a day for her to repay her mother. At this moment, with tears streaming down her face, she raised her hands above her head, "Thank you, Lord, Ron!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 464: Receipt

    Chapter 464 eptance


    After three kowtows and nine obeisances, everyone stood up, Xie''s family was naturally overjoyed, but Xiao sneered, "Sister-inw, they all say that being kind is not as good as raising kindness, why didn''t our eldest girl say that you can also earn a patent for your sister-inw?" Woolen cloth?"


    Xie Tiao was already extremely dissatisfied with Xiao Shi, and he gave Xiao Shi a hard look. His daughter-inw is really not on the stage. I have to say that the Xie family has really been unlucky these years. There is this kind of confusion that causes trouble.


    The angel is still there, so can you say such things casually?


    Although Xiao Shi was red at by Xie Tiao, she was extremely happy in her heart. Isn''t that idiot Yuan Shi proud of her as a stepdaughter all day long? Now it''s all right, this stepdaughter always remembers that she will always be her own mother, even if she doesn''t even look at her mother.


    Yuan Shi nced at Xiao Shi, she was lowering her head to wipe Xie Zhiwei''s tears, "Mei Mei, you are really capable, your mother must be very happy to have a spirit in the sky, how can our Mei Mei be so capable?"


    "Mother, I will be filial to you in the future!" Xie Zhiwei still felt guilty in her heart, but this kind of thing cannot be won by her. The kindness of the heavenly family can only be given, not taken.


    "Good boy, mother is already very happy!" Yuan couldn''t help but wiped away tears, she was really happy, Meimei was able to be so good, she was not only honored, but relieved In one breath, she finally failed her husband, sister Cui, and the Cui family.


    Xie Mingxi squeezed in, "Mother, sister, in the future I will make contributions when I grow up, and I will earn a big fortune for my mother and elder sister!"


    "Okay, okay, mother is waiting!"


    Xie Tiao and the others were very moved and very happy. Xie Tiao invited Li Baozhen to take the seat, "Eunuch Li,e here after a long time, let''s stay for a meal!"


    It''s time to eat!


    Li Baozhen smiled and said, "Master Xie, our family''s work is not finished yet! Madam Yuan, please ept the order!"


    "Huh?" Yuan Shi was dumbfounded, Xie Yuanbai hurriedly pulled her to kneel down quickly.


    The people in each room had to kneel on the floor tiles one by one again, and the imperial decree was for Yuan Shi, so Yuan Shi stepped forward two steps and knelt in front.


    Li Baozhen opened the bright yellow imperial decree and read unhurriedly:


    "Fengtian Chengyun Emperor''s edict said: Yuan Shi, the wife of the fourth-rankmander Qianshi, has made great contributions to raising the daughter Duanxian Princess...It is appropriate to be named the first-rank wife of Jinyang State to show my praise, and respect this!"


    The two imperial edicts were slightly surprising. If Li Baozhen hadn''t said "Mrs. Yuan, please ept the edict!", everyone in the Xie family would have thought they had auditory hallucinations, and they had listened to Cui''s imperial edict just now.


    Xie Zhiwei was very happy, happy for Yuan Shi, and reminded in a low voice behind, "Mother, thank you!"


    "Ah?" Yuan''s face was full of tears, she held up her hands, "My wife, thank the Lord for your grace!"


    Has she be a first-ss Mrs. Guo? Her husband is only fourth rank, so she has enjoyed the blessings of her children in advance? After receiving the imperial decree, Yuan Shi turned around and grabbed Xie Zhiwei, crying, "Mei Mei, my good boy, I knew that you are the best child!"


    The eyes of Qian and others are full of envy. There are three long house and dead female rtives, and everyone is of the first rank. This is simply a great honor!


    Xie Zhiwei not only earned himself a first-ss princess, but also earned a first-ss princess for her deceased biological mother and living stepmother. What kind of blessing is this long house?


    Ms. Xiao was also stunned. She didn''t even care about how sheughed at Mrs. Yuan just now, but just looked at the imperial decree in Mrs. Yuan''s hand, Mrs. Jinyang, what is this? She is also the daughter-inw of the Xie family, and Yuan is still a stepwife, so why can she enjoy such honor?


    This is a great happy event, but Yuan Shi cried like a child. Xie Tiao and others can understand Yuan Shi''s mood. I am afraid that her biological mother will not be as excited as her. This means that she has been so excited for so many years. Xie Zhiwei appreciates the kindness of her upbringing and remembers it in her heart. All her sincerity has been reciprocated.


    "Mei Mei, how can mother have such a good child like you? Mother is so happy."


    Xie Mingxi walked over, took Li Baozhen''s sleeve, and said stupidly, "Eunuch Li, is Zheng Yipin the highest one? Then in the future, will I not be able to earn higher orders for my mother and elder sister?" ?��


    Li Baozhen smiled, and patted the child''s head, "Yes, brother Xi, you can earn your daughter-inw''s life in the future."


    Xie Mingxi shook his head, "I don''t want a wife, I just want my big sister!"


    Li Baozhen couldn''t helpughing, "That''s fine, the princess must be very happy to hear that."


    Xie Yuanbai went over and patted his wife on the shoulder, "Axian, don''t cry, look at you, there are so many people, you are not afraid of beingughed at. Get up and get cold on the floor!"


    Li Baozhen then remembered that he still had an imperial edict to announce, and hurriedly said, "General Xie, goodbye, our family still has an imperial edict to read, this time it is for my brother in the family, Xie Mingcheng epts the edict!"


    Erfang didn��t even dream that there were good things to do on his side, so he was stupefied all of a sudden, and the imperial decree clearly stated that the imperial decree was given to Xie Mingcheng, the elder brother of Princess Duanxian. One can imagine the reason for this imperial decreeing?


    After Li Baozhen handed the imperial decree to Xie Mingcheng, he said meaningfully, "Master Xie, you are really blessed to be the princess'' younger brother! This is what the princess personally asked the emperor for you. Wu Lang, how many people study hard all their lives but can''t read a single from the sixth rank!"


    Xie Mingcheng received the decree with both hands, with tears in his eyes, "Eunuch Li''s words are very true, my minister, Xie Mingcheng, thank you Lord Long En!"


    Xie Tiao''s fingers pressed tightly to the ground. He repeatedly regretted that his eldest granddaughter was not a grandson. At this moment, his emotions were extremely intense. If Sister Wei was a man, the Xie family would still be able to prosper for at least fifty years!


    It''s a pity that sooner orter the granddaughter will belong to someone else''s family. Xie Tiao hates Prince Xiang''s mansion to death. He thinks that he must go to Lord Xiang to talk to him tomorrow. People from other people''s families.


    "Second sister-inw, my eldest nephew is the manager of the office, I think the second sister-inw is not rare, do you want uncle to help the eldest nephew to ask for resignation?" Xie Sanniang patted her knees and stood up, gouged out a deep look at Xiao Shi, He said to Xie Zhongbai, "Second brother, on the way here, the second sister-inw said that if Sister Wei got confused and left the good thing to the second room, the second sister-inw would not dare to ept the favor."


    Xiao knelt on the ground, her face flushed red, she became angry with embarrassment, stood up abruptly, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Big girl, I''m afraid I should be grateful to you Zaide? You think my son is stupid in reading, and he will work hard in the future." Not a..."


    Today''s update!


    Meh, I love you guys, keep voting if you have votes!


    Xiao Xun: Today is another day without me, I miss my wife!

 Chapter 465: couple

    Chapter 465 Husband and wife


    Xie Zhongbai didn''t care anymore, he pped Xiao''s face suddenly, and said angrily, "Shut up!"


    Immediately afterwards, he hurriedly turned around and bowed to Li Baozhen to the end, apologizing, "Eunuch Li, I am really sorry, please forgive my clumsy behavior for bumping into an angel!"


    Li Baozhen chuckled, he was very satisfied with Xie Zhongbai''s performance, but he didn''t care about it, he waved his hand, "No problem, no problem, Mr. Xie Er, if our family remembers correctly, Mr. Xie Er is a Jinshi of Shoukang for ten years, right?" ? Now he��s a six-rank Imperial Regtory Commissioner? It��s only been a few years, so the second master��s promotion is fast, right?��


    Xie Zhongbai was ashamed and said humbly, "To be honest with Eunuch Li, many of my ssmates are now only seventh-rank county magistrates. They were on the same list as me back then. Today, Gouzi can be named because he is lucky to have a good sister. "


    "That''s not true. Since the second master knows what is good and bad, and he is not like Mrs. Zun, our family can rest assured." Li Baozhen said goodbye to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, our family is leaving first. If you can help, send someone to give instructions."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Eunuch Li, go slowly!"


    Xie Zhiwei waved to Li Baozhen, Li Baozhen was so happy, as if he drank a jar of old wine, he left in a satisfied way.


    Xie Tiao saw the corners of his eyes twitching, and personally sent Eunuch Li out. When he came back, he saw that everyone in Xie��s family was still there, and said in aplicated mood, "Since they are all here, then sit down, I have something to say!"


    Ms. Xiao covered her face and cried, her husband-inw actually pped her in front of the whole family today, what face does she have to live?


    Xie Zhongbai didn''t even look at her. In the past, if there were any conflicts between the husband and wife, Xie Zhongbai would feel sorry for him if he beat and scolded him. Now, is there no love between husband and wife at all?


    She nced at her children secretly, but no one cared about her. They all lowered their heads and looked at the cracks in the floor tiles, wondering what they were thinking?


    None of the adopted children spoke up for her, and they were all bought by the little **** Xie Zhiwei so much that they didn''t even recognize their biological mother.


    Xie Tiao asked Xie Zhiwei, "Miss Wei, what''s going on?"


    It is inconvenient for Xie Zhiwei to go into details about matters in the pce, and he only said what he can say, "The honor of the eldest brother was bestowed by the emperor on his own initiative, presumably the birth of the eighth prince. Yes, it should be the empress''s favor, and my granddaughter didn''t know anything about it beforehand."


    Xie Mingcheng stood up, walked up to Xie Zhiwei, bowed to the end, "Big sister, thank you!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly helped his hand, "Brother, you don''t have to do this, I don''t think it''s necessarily a good thing, after all, a man is different from a girl''s family, fame and fortune, you have to work hard to win it by yourself. In fact, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s gift, I wouldn''t help you win this favor, the son of my Xie family has gained fame through martial arts and martial arts, you must study hard in the future, and don''t ck off because of this!"


    But no matter what, the official position from the sixth grade of essays is on his head, and the monthly sry is not less than half a cent. Isn''t a person living a lifetime just fighting for fame and fortune?


    "I know, big sister, I will definitely live up to your expectations! From now on, I will take my younger brothers to study hard, and I will never insult the Xie family''s lintel!" The tears in Xie Mingcheng''s eyes could not be forced back, he felt It was a bit embarrassing. After finishing speaking, he turned around and sat back in his seat, bowing his head.


    Ms. Xiao was very dissatisfied. Her son was the eldest grandson of the Xie family, but in front of the old man, he would always be below Xie Mingxi, because Xie Mingxi was the eldest grandson of the eldest house.


    But the son never thought it was bad.


    Xie Tiao was very satisfied that the two siblings helped each other, and said to Xie Mingcheng, "Brother Cheng, what your elder sister said is very correct, you must not be ck because of this, people willugh at you in the future, you are the eldest grandson of the family, In the future, I must lead my younger brothers to study hard, gain fame, and serve my country in the future.��


    "Yes!" Xie Mingcheng stood up, and several younger brothers followed him, and they all responded "Yes!"


    Xie Tiao nodded, let the grandchildren go down, and said, "Miss Wei, you also go back to the yard to freshen up, and celebrate at home at night, San Niang, go and make arrangements for the dinner party!"


    "yes!"


    Xie Sanniang led the girls down, and Xie Mingcheng brought the younger brothers into the yard. He is so old, and he knows some things. He knows that his mother is especially wrong today. I realized that there is a saying that you can''t live without doing evil.


    Xie Zhiwei returned to Yizhaoyuan, which he had not seen for a long time, and felt that everything was fine. Under the service of the maids, after freshening up, hey down under the south window to take a nap.


    After a while, Bailing came back and brought the information she wanted, "The old master proposed to raise Aunt Xu in the second master''s house as a noble concubine, and let Aunt Yu take care of the affairs in the second master''s yard, saying that the second wife was insane It��s over, let the foot be grounded, when will it be better in the future, and when will it be released.��


    Xie Zhiwei said "Yes", she didn''t really want to take care of the second room, and it was not difficult to deal with the Xiao family. She didn''t want to hurt the hearts of her younger siblings, so she asked, "Where is the eldest wife?"


    Bai Ling smiled and spread out his palm, and there was a silver coin lying in the white and tender palm, "It was rewarded by the eldestdy. It is very lively in Fuyun courtyard at the moment, and the eldestdy took out all the scattered silver coins as a reward. Anyone who goes to the eldest wife''s yard to say "Congrattions" will get money, and the servants are lucky enough to get it."


    As soon as she said that, all the girls in the room rushed over, envious, moring for Bai Ling to treat her, but Bai Ling was so disturbed.


    Xie Zhiwei then smiled and said, "What is this? It should be rewarded, Bailing, you can go to Zimo to give five hundred taels of silver, and exchange it for this kind of silver coin. People in our yard will be rewarded, and everyone whoes to congratte him will also be rewarded." reward."


    When the maids heard this, they were going crazy with joy, Bai Ling turned around to look for Zi Mo without saying a word, and after a while, he heard Zi Mo''s voice in the open room, "You can''t listen to other words, this kind of If you say it, you will be sure when you hear it."


    "Sister Zimo, if you don''t care about giving rewards, why don''t you give them to me." Bai Ling licked his face and said, making all the maids in the room burst intoughter.


    Other courtyards who cane to ask for rewards are naturally little maids. Which maids, daughter-inw and mother-inw with dignity wille to ask for rewards? In the Yizhao courtyard, the sweeping fourth-ss maids were rewarded with five taels of silver, and in the Fuyun courtyard, Yuan''s hand was also generous, and the courtyards on both sides were just like Chinese New Year.


    Bai Ling told the news from the second room, "It is said that the young master is stingy, and he has been appointed as an official. He doesn''t know who to reward, and they all speak bad things about the young master behind his back; the second wife was grounded and fell in the room." Things, I heard that there are not many furnishings in the house, although Aunt Yu has taken over the affairs of the yard, but she has only just taken charge after all, and the ves don''t know how to do it."


    The first update!

 Chapter 466: middle feed

    Chapter 466 Feedback


    After all, Aunt Yu was born in a small family, and she has seen a limited number of worlds. She hastily took over Xie Zhongbai''s backyard, her eyes were darkened, she didn''t know how to take care of it, and instead made a mess.


    Xie Zhiwei then instructed Bailing, "Go and tell Aunt Yu and the second girl that the second girl will assist Aunt Yu to manage the yard. The second girl will always leave the cab in the future. Starting tomorrow, let the second girl follow the eldestdy to listen Listen to things in the ssroom and learn more!"


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, and then said, "Forget it, starting tomorrow, before noon, the boudoir school will be closed for the time being, and let the three girls follow the eldest wife to the auditorium."


    Bailing hurriedly responded, and then went to Yiranju, Xie Zhihui''s room, Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiying were both there. The three of them had heard about the second room, and they looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    Xie Zhihui��s maid, Mingyue, opened the curtain and came in, ��Girl, sister Bailing who is next to Eldest Miss is here, saying that Eldest Miss has something to say.��


    The three of Xie Zhihui got up hurriedly, "Please!"


    Bai Ling has alreadye, and after greeting the three of them, he smiled and said to Xie Zhihui, "It happens that the three girls are all here, so it saves the servants from making two extra trips."


    Sheughed, "The eldest girl said that starting tomorrow, the three girls don''t have to go to school before noon. The girl will ask the eldestdy to tell the husband."


    Xie Zhihui was stunned for a moment, and asked suspiciously, "Does Big Sister have any arrangements?"


    Bai Lingdao, "Responding to the second girl''s words, starting tomorrow, the three girls will follow the eldestdy to the hearing hall to listen to the elderdy. After that, the second girl will assist Aunt Yu in matters in the second room''s yard."


    The so-called assistant manager, with Aunt Yu''s temperament, I''m afraid she will be the shopkeeper, but this is exactly Xie Zhiwei''s intention. In any case, it is still inappropriate for an aunt to take care of the affairs of the second uncle''s yard.


    Xie Zhihui knows a little bit, and has to be grateful to the big sister, who is always so thoughtful in everything, she nodded hurriedly, "Please tell the big sister, I will remember what the big sister said!"


    This is the best arrangement. After Bai Ling left, the three of them were very excited. Xie Zhiying said happily, "Second Sister, we are going to learn to manage Zhongfu from tomorrow?"


    Learning Zhongfu is apulsory course for girls from a wealthy family. Even if girls from this kind of family are not good at learning piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, they must learn to understand the matter of Zhongfu.


    For a family like the Xie family, there are more than 20yers of ancestral tablets densely packed in the ancestral hall. .


    Now, Xie��s family is in the court, and there are three edicts of the first rank, and the old man is the secretary of the household department of the second rank. If he is willing, it is a breeze to fight for a first assistant.


    Xie Yuanbai is themander of the fourth rank. His military position can be hereditary. In the future, if Brother Xi goes into official career, he has no other sons, and he can adopt a nephew to take up the military position and inherit this position.


    Even Xie Mingcheng, who is still studying, and who will take part in the children''s examination this year, is also a Chengwng from the sixth grade. It can be said that the Xie family''s reputation has reached the extreme.


    Such a prominent family doesn''t say anything else, only that the daily rtionship between people is a kind of knowledge. If this matter can be straightened out, in the capital, the rtionship between the various powers, nobles and nobles can be well known, and when theye to the inw''s house in the future, they can gain a foothold by relying on this matter alone.


    The three of them were all excited and moved. The eldest sister thought of something that they didn''t think of themselves, and arranged it more properly than their own mother.


    Xie Zhihui felt the deepest. What is her biological mother nning all day long? Why have you ever cared about yourself and your brothers and sisters?


    Mingyue came in again, hesitating to speak, Xie Zhihui thought that there was something wrong with Fuhe Courtyard, so she couldn''t helpughing and said, "There are no outsiders here, and we still want to keep this matter from our family, so tell me, what is it?" thing?"


    "That''s when the young master went to his wife and said he wanted some money to reward our servants. The wife said she didn''t have any money, so she asked the young master to ask Aunt Yu for it. How could the young master ask Aunt Yu for it, so he was going back to the front The eldest girl gave five hundred taels of silver melon seeds and a handful of gold melon seeds to the young master, and asked the young master to reward the people in his yard. If there were too many, he would save it for his ssmates. .��


    Xie Zhihui''s tears came out, she blinked, "What a big deal, you stille to tell me this, the young master got the imperial seal, this is a good thing, and you should reward it!"


    Actually, Xie Zhihui also knew that there were three happy events in the family today, and Fuyunyuan and Yizhaoyuan must have tipped them all, so the elder sister had someone send money to the elder brother.


    Xie Zhiqian pped her hands and smiled, "Okay, let''s go to Big Sister for a reward too!"


    Xie Zhiying pursed her lips and smiled, and said, "Third sister, are you a mother? If I want my sister to say, we should go to congratte the eldest sister, or, like this, when the weather is cooler, we will have a flower party at home. Please invite the elder sister Sister, congrattions for her?"


    Xie Zhihui hurriedly said, "This is a good thing, I agree, let''s go and see if Big Sister wants to invite anyone, and we will invite them together to apany Big Sister."


    "It''s best, how about inviting an opera troupe toe to the house to sing? My uncle has now be a first-ss Mrs. Guo, and will be a serious wife in the future. It should be lively!"


    "Then let''s wait until the weather is cooler. During this period of time, we will learn how to feed with our auntie. When the sweet-scented osmanthus is fragrant, we will hold a flower party at home. Then we won''t be able to bother my auntie and elder sister." , Let them have a good rest for a day."


    On Xie Zhiwei''s side, Yuan Shi made a table of noodles on the stove and came to Xie Zhiwei''s room. Her daughter was lying on the bed in the Xici Room drinking rose dew, Yuan Shi looked very happy, and she went to The daughter put her arms in her arms, "Mei Mei, what do you want for dinner? Mother asked the stove to cook for you alone!"


    Xie Zhi smiled, handed the rose dew to Xuan Tao, and got into her mother''s arms, "Mom, you can eat anything for dinner, so don''t worry about me, you won''t be too excited to sleep tonight Do you feel it?"


    "You really hit the spot, I told your father, from now on, I won''t rely on him, I will just rely on my daughter!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Mother, my daughter is about to discuss with you. Starting tomorrow, my daughter wants the three younger sisters to learn from you. My daughter is thinking that in this family, we are the only ones who will be better. Can be really good."


    Xie Zhiwei had already sent someone to tell her, and now she said that Yuan knew that her daughter was afraid of her carelessness. After all, it was not her job to raise her niece and daughter, so she hurriedly said, "Mei Mei, you and mother In the meantime, why are you still so polite? I came here to tell you that your aunt of the Yuan family heard that I had received a patent and wanted to entertain us at home. The time is up to you. Your aunt of the Yuan family said that as long as you go , any day is fine, when the timees, we will take your three younger sisters with us too."


    The second update!

 Chapter 467: matchmaker

    Chapter 467 Matchmaker


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Okay, my daughter hasn''t been to Aunt Yuan''s house for a long time. I listen to my mother. She can go whenever she says. But tomorrow, my daughter has something to do, and my mother wille out tomorrow."


    When Yuan Shi heard it, there was nothing wrong with it, and she was very happy. The mother and daughter were talking, and Dan Feng came in through the curtain. After saluting the two, she said to Yuan Shi, "Mrs. The woman on the second gate came to pass word that Mr. Lu was invited tonight, so don''t neglect the dishes."


    "I see, you send someone to tell the old man, just say, today''s dinner is rich, and you can''t lose your ugly face."


    Dan Feng responded, but did not leave, but smiled and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Miss, the servants in other yards at home are talking about it, saying that Miss and Mrs. If there is a reward, they also want to celebrate with it!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Sister Danfeng, this has nothing to do with me. Don''t forget, the head of our family is my mother, not me. Please reward me, go find my mother!"


    Yuan Shi was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth, she said to Dan Feng, "Go and tell the manager, pay one thousand taels of silver to my ount, everyone in the family will give a reward, no one will be missing, everyone Do things well, abide by the rules, and there will be many happy events at home in the future!"


    Dan Feng was overjoyed and went out with a smile.


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while and said, "Mom, I have thought of a good marriage."


    "We, Meimei, are also thinking about being a matchmaker? Who are you talking about?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought that Lu Qiling did not marry a wife in her previous life, and Xie Sanniang was not sent to Xie��s house by her hometown like in this life for some reason, so she said, "Mother, do you think Third Aunt and Biao Uncle Lu are a good match?"


    Yuan''s eyes lit up when she heard this, and she nodded, "It''s very good. The two families are just like each other. Although your cousin is older, your third aunt is not young. I think it''s okay!"


    Xie Zhiwei said, "The Lu family is now only my cousin. If my cousin marries a wife, if the family status is high, he may not look down on the cousin. I think you can ask your grandfather''s opinion."


    "Let me tell your father first, let your father and your grandfather say, if it works, this is really a good marriage! If both parties agree, we will arrange for the two to see each other."


    The more Yuan Shi talked, the happier she was. When she came out of Yizhaoyuan, she asked someone to invite Xie Yuanbai back. Xie Yuanbai thought something happened at home, so he rushed back and was dragged into the house by Yuan Shi.


    Naturally, Yuan would not say that it was her daughter''s intention, but said, "Look, the two sides are not too young. Since the second room has sent people over, I am stupid. It took so long , and I haven''t found a good candidate, today. You said that the cousin of the Lu family is here. I think that no matter the family background or seniority, they all match up. What do you think?"


    Xie Yuanbai also felt that it wasn''t dark under the lights. His father had been worrying about his cousin''s marriage all along. There was obviously a suitable one at home, so why bother to look far away?


    "I''ll talk about it, but you also have to tell Third Sister."


    Xie Yuanbai went to the front yard, and Yuan Shi took the time to go to the Siya Courtyard. She was chattering, and Xie Sanniang was doing needlework. Seeing what Yuan Shi wanted to say, she said, "Sister-inw, if you have anything to say, just say it." !"


    Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, "Sanniang, there is one matter, I want to hear your opinion, he is a young talent, and he has a deep rtionship with his family, sister-inw, I want to help you aplish this matter , I don��t know what you think, do you have any requirements?��


    Xie Sanniang was heartbroken in the marriage, and for this matter, she also got a bad reputation of three grams, so she couldn''t help but smiled wryly, "Sister-inw, I am now like this, and I still have the right to find fault with others?"


    "You child, why can''t you be picky about what stupid things you say? You must not have such stupid thoughts. You have to remember that you are a girl from the Xie family, your uncle is a second-rank official, and your brother is a fourth-rank official. Commander Pin, you and me, the sister-inw who has be Mrs. Guo, will not lose my ambition when I go to my inw''s house in the future."


    Xie Sanniang said "Yes", lowered her head and blushed and said, "Marriage is a big matter, but it''s up to uncle and elder brother and sister-inw to decide!"


    Yuan said in her heart, it really is a girl from the Xie family, she is really high-spirited, no matter what girl hears her words, tears wille to her eyes, but Sanniang just listens as if nothing happened.


    That''s fine too!


    Here, Lu Qiling came over after getting off the office, bringing a cart full of gifts, Xie Yuanbai weed him in, beat his shoulder and said, "You can juste, why are you so polite?"


    Lu Qiling said with a smile, "This is a gift for my sister-inw and niece. What does it have to do with you, cousin? Don''t be too sentimental!"


    Xie Yuanbaiughed loudly, "No wonder your sister-inw misses you so much, she told me a good thing, and I''ll talk to youter."


    Lu Qiling''s marriage has always been difficult. The Empress of the False Emperor Yuan was the Lu family. No one dared to marry the Lu family during Emperor Shoukang''s day. Even though Lu Qiling was already a third-rank member of the court at a young age, there were still people who were always waiting for Lu Qiling to be sent to prison.


    Except for Cui Xie and his family, Lu Qiling didn''t even have any rtives or friends in Beijing.


    Xie Tiao is also almost dying of worry, this is the nephew of his deceased Yuan wife, the only incense in the Lu family, the marriage cannot be hasty, and there is really no one to marry.


    As soon as Xie Yuanbai said, Xie Tiao thought it was very suitable, so when Lu Qiling came, Xie Tiao pulled him to talk about the marriage, "You must have seen my third mother, she is the only girl in your Xie third uncle''s family, she is talented, Uncle will give you a guarantee!"


    Lu Qiling was already very grateful, and hurriedly saluted Xie Tiao, "My uncle is treating my nephew as an outsider by saying such things. My uncle is my nephew''s only elder. My nephew''s marriage is up to my uncle!"


    Xie Tiao said, "It''s just a dilemma. Sanniang had a fianc�� before, but she hasn''t married yet, so the short-lived ghost is gone, and her reputation is for nothing. If you don''t dislike it, I will make the decision for you about this marriage."


    This is really not a problem for Lu Qiling, he smiled, "Uncle, nephew don''t shy away from these things, the dead are already dead, and the living must live well."


    "That''s the truth." Xie Tiao then said to Xie Yuanbai, "Go and tell your wife, just let the two of you see each other first."


    The banquet was held in the Xinuang Pavilion of the hall. There was a camphor tree with hundreds of years of age on the roof.


    The third update!

 Chapter 468: look at each other

    Chapter 468 Looking at each other


    The Yuan family got the news, so they asked the three girls to follow Xie Sanniang to Zhang Luoan''s tablecloth and dishes. After Xie Sanniang arranged everything properly, she stood under the eaves of the porch and wiped her sweat with a handkerchief. Brother and a strange man came over.


    The young man was in his early twenties, wearing a straight blue cloth gown, his face was like a crown of jade, his eyes were deep, and there was a touch of calmness and wisdom hidden deep in the heart. The eyes of the two wanted to touch each other in mid-air. Xie Sanniang looked deeply After ncing at him, he walked away indifferently, and ordered the maids to start serving dishes.


    Although it was just a short nce, Lu Qiling was very satisfied. Xie Sanniang had the calmness and calmness of a noble girl from a family. Even if she suddenly met a strange man, who might be her blind date, she could still hold her breath. The demeanor of the principal was also extremely extraordinary, Lu Qiling and Xie Yuanbai looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    Xie Yuanbai knew it in his mind, he called the servant and gave him instructions in a low voice, the servant''s eyes lit up, and after receiving the order, he jumped up and ran away.


    Soon, Yuan''s side also got the news. Knowing that Lu Qiling agreed, she couldn''t help being very happy. She wanted to call Xie Sanniang aside several times to ask about the situation, but she never got the chance.


    After finally finishing the meal, Xie Yuanbai invited Lu Qiling to drink tea in the front yard. Yuan Shi handed over the tidying up to Hai Shi. She sent Xie Sanniang back to the yard under the pretext, and couldn''t help but asked on the way, "Third sister, How do you feel?"


    Xie Sanniang''s face turned red in the darkness, she lowered her head and twisted her handkerchief, and said nothing, Yuan didn''t know what was going on in her heart, she was so anxious that she said, "Sister, if you don''t agree, no one will force you to do so. In the capital, there are quite a few outstanding children, when the weather is cooler, there will be more banquets in the capital, I..."


    Before Yuan''s words were finished, Xie Sanniang said, "Sister-inw, my affairs are all decided by my uncle and elder brother and sister-inw!"


    When Yuan Shi heard it, she understood, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She smiled and said, "In the past, when I was at my natal family, my mother asked me if I would marry your elder brother as a sequel. Yes, it��s just hard to say, oops, after so many years, I��ve forgotten about it!��


    How could Xie Sanniang be dissatisfied with Lu Qiling? In her early twenties, she is a member of the third rank. In the past few months in the capital, she has been listening to the little maids at home talking about how outstanding the eldest son of the Lu family is. How about it?


    Xie Sanniang herself once thought that family status is important, but the Lu family''s family status used to be so high and unattainable. Now that it has fallen, the world will look down on others and be so snobbish.


    She had never noticed that Lu Qiling was so handsome and handsome. When he walked towards her, the morning glow all over the sky was reflected on him, and his whole body was shining brightly.


    Xie Sanniang was really ashamed, and hurriedly said, "Sister-inw, you don''t have to see me off, I will go back by myself, I am afraid that the fourth sister-inw will not be able to handle it alone, you should go back and host it, the work is done, so I can rest early."


    When Yuan said she would give her away, she just wanted to ask her what she thought. Now that she has asked, if she says no, then don��t give it up!


    After a while, at the front yard, Mrs. Yuan handed over the news that Xie Sanniang had promised, and Xie Yuanbai hurriedly got up, and said to Lu Qiling, "Congrattions, cousin!"


    Xie Tiao was also very happy, andughed loudly, "Today, I have two things on my mind, Qi Ling, I am worthy of your dead aunt."


    Lu Qiling hurriedly got up and cupped his hands towards Xie Tiao, "Nephew, thank you uncle! Tomorrow, nephew will have a matchmakere to propose marriage!"


    "Okay, okay, you are not too young, and Sanniang is not too young. Since this marriage is settled, the sooner the matter is done, the better."


    When Lu Qiling was in the apricot list back then, the emperor heard that he was thest child of the Lu family. He was lucky enough to escape the catastrophe. The emperor didn''t know whether he felt guilty or wanted to silence everyone, and gave the Lu family the house in the capital. They were returned to the Lu family, in Chunmingfang, all in the inner city, not too far from Xiaotianshuijing Street.


    The house of the Lu family has been dpidated after many years. Lu Qiling relied on his little sry, so of course he couldn''t spend any money to repair it. He was a widow and lived in the yamen all these years.


    If you get married, the house will naturally be the first priority.


    I heard that Prince Xiang''s mansion is under construction, and the southeast part reserved for Xiao Xun, including Ninghui Hall, Zn Courtyard and Qiyun Garden, will be refurbished together. Themotion is so great that even the Empress Dowager is rmed. The empress dowager specially allocated money to King Xiang to repair Xiao Xun''s new house.


    Xie Tiao thought for a while and asked, "What do you n to do with the house in Chunmingfang? If you live in it, how much money will it cost to repair the house, uncle will pay for it."


    Lu Qiling said, "Uncle, that house is too big, and the Lu family is no longer the Lu family it used to be. My nephew is at the intersection of Xiaozhifang Street, in front of the Zhuangyuan Building, and there is another house with four entrances. My nephew wants to repair it. , put the new house here, and only wronged Sanniang."


    When Xie Sanniang heard this, she was silent for a while, "What''s the matter, it doesn''t matter where you live, and the girl from Xie''s family doesn''t only enjoy the blessings, but not the hardships."


    From this day on, Xie Sanniang began to count the dowry. She sent her confidant nanny back to her hometown, discussed with the second bedroom, and brought the dowry over cart by cart. Under the banner of Xie''s family, the journey was safe, and they pulled more than a hundred carts.


    After Yuan saw it, she became a little anxious, and Aunt Hetian began to confront Xie Zhiwei''s dowry list.


    Xie Zhiwei directed Du Yuan and Du Yan to the peach blossom forest in the back garden early in the morning, and dug in the middle of two century-old peach blossom trees.


    "Take it easy, there is a jar of peach blossom wine inside. Let me tell you, if you break it, I will go and tell Mr. Lu that it''s not that I don''t pay him the peach blossom wine, but that you two broke it."


    Du Yuan was frightened when she heard that, she stopped the hoe, and stammered, "Gu, girl, do you want, or should we n with our hands?"


    Xie Zhi smiled, "As for it? I just remind you a few words."


    The wine jar came out, and there was still mud on it, weighing about ten catties.


    Four stout women sent the wine jars to Qizhaoyuan. Xie Zhiwei patted the mud seal away, and a strong fragrance immediately spread over the entire Qizhaoyuan, and gradually dispersed, even in the front yard. Chi Yude, who Xie Tiao was talking about, could smell it. He sniffed and asked, "Is your mansion making wine? What kind of wine is this? Why is it so fragrant?"


    Chi Yude said, slobbered, licked his face and smiled, "I promised my old wife to go back for lunch, but I didn''t expect that people don''t keep people away from wine!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear, don��t you look good? I feel that no one pays attention to me, there are not many votes, and there are not manyments!


    Squeak, what!

 Chapter 469: Mouth

    Chapter 469 Owing


    Xie Tiao couldn''t helpughing, and told Shen Shuang, "Go and ask if the eldest girl is brewing wine, and ask for two catties for me."


    The more Shen Shuang walked towards the Yizhaoyuan, the stronger the aroma of the wine became. She couldn''t help speeding up her pace, stepped into the door of the Yizhaoyuan, and saw arge wine vat under the crabapple tree in the yard. Xie Zhiwei was wearing an apron, Holding arge spoon in his hand, he was mixing wine.


    Seeing Shen Shuang approaching, Xie Zhi smiled and stood up to greet him, "How is grandfather?"


    Shen Shuang smiled and said, "The old master asked the servants toe over to ask the girl for wine, and that''s when Master Shaoqingchi of Taichang Temple came. He should have left after talking, but who knows, he decided to stay for dinner, saying that no one would stay Wine keeps people."


    Just as I was talking, people from Ningxinyuan also came. It turned out that the ssmate of the fourth master of the Xie family was here. Now that he smelled the smell of wine, he wanted to stay for dinner, and he also called Mr. Hai family. Haishi had no choice , so I asked the servant girl toe over and ask, can the eldest girl order some wine to satisfy her fourth uncle?


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "I have a share, you go back first, I will send the servant girl over in a while, it''s still early."


    This wine was not brewed by Xie Zhiwei after her rebirth. In her previous life, she also brewed two tanks full. Later, the emperor gave her to the fourth prince by decree. During the Mid-Autumn Festival, she thought the sweet-scented osmanthus wine Yuan''s gift was not good, so she gave the peach blossom wine as a gift. At that time, the whole city could smell the wine. Xiang, everyone is envious of His Highness the fourth prince''s fianc��e''s ingenuity, she is quite proud.


    When brewing peach blossom wine, Xie Zhiwei used his own glutinous rice wine. This glutinous rice wine was brewed using an ancient method, and a lot of peach blossom petals and medicinal materials were added to it. Just smelling it makes people intoxicated.


    Several girls helping to sieve the wine got drunk after being busy by the wine tank for a while. Xie Zhiwei asked each of them to hold a hangover pill. There is ayer of gold on it, just like fine silk, dazzling.


    "So lovely!"


    "It smells so good!"


    "I really want to drink!"


    After a while, even the three girls from Yiranju were attracted. They rolled up their sleeves, put on their aprons, and asked Xie Zhiwei how to make this wine while beating hands aside.


    Xie Zhiwei mixed the stored glutinous rice wine into peach blossom wine ording to a certain ratio. Ten catties of peach blossom wine was mixed with thirty catties of wine. In the courtyard, it seems that there are bursts of peach blossom rain falling, which makes people fascinated.


    Xie Zhiwei used three jars, each filled with five catties of peach blossom wine, two jars for Du Yuan and Du Jun to send to Lu Zhai, one jar for Bai Ling to send to Prince Xiang''s Mansion, and the remaining fifteen catties, Xie Zhiwei kept five catties for himself. All the excess was packed into two-pound, two-pound vials and sent to the front yard.


    At noon, Xie Zhiwei finished his work and was so tired that he almost fell to the ground.


    Here in the Lu residence, Lu Yan came out of the pce early today. He entered the door, and before he had time to change his clothes, he ordered Mi Tuan to let the chef cook two appetizers.


    Wen Yinghan came back from the outside and was overjoyed when he heard it. He sat on the window sill and sighed, "I always said that you don''t care about people. I didn''t expect that I would be touched by you sometimes. Actually, I After running outside these days, you never asked me, I don''t me you."


    Lu Yan lifted his cold eyelids and nced at him, toozy to pay attention to him, but his unstained and vermilion slightly curved lips and petals, and the shing light in his bewitching eyes, it is not difficult to see that, He is in a good mood.


    Wen Yinghan couldn''t help being moved, and said in his heart, Ah Yan also knows how to care about people now, and he was so happy to see him back, and said, "Ah Yan, don''t worry, I will try to stay in the capital as little as possible and stay with you in the future. "


    Mi Tuan nced at Wen Yinghan suspiciously, he didn''t know, this time, Duzhu''s brother went out to Beijing, why did he seem to be a different person when he came back?


    Could it be that this martial arts master, what happened outside the capital, made him understand life overnight?


    Lu Yan changed into a round-neck robe with lotus makeup and gauze with blue ground cloud patterns, a jade belt around his waist, a sachet hanging on one side of his waist, and a Hanyu hanging on the other side. He raised his hand and rolled up his sleeves , Sesame came in with a bowed waist.


    "Master Du, Miss Du Yuan is here, and she brought two jars of wine. As soon as she entered the door, the whole yard smelled fragrant. I guess it was very fragrant on the road. Many people followed Miss Du Yuan''s car, Now they are all gathered in front of the house, insisting on asking where they bought the wine, and they refuse to leave!"


    Since Zhima said that, the scent wafted over, Wen Yinghan took a sniff, jumped off the window sill, and ran towards the yard.


    Seeing this, Lu Yan winked at Zhima, and Zhima hurriedly turned to Du Yuan and shouted, "Miss Du Yuan, look after that wine!"


    Wen Yinghan''s drooling appearance frightened Du Yuan. She thought of how much effort the girl had put into these two jars of wine, so she quickly threw herself on the wine jar, "Don''t touch the girl''s wine."


    Wen Yinghan was wary. It wasn''t that he didn''t dare to hit Du Yuan, but he was afraid of knocking over the wine jar. He rubbed his nose and surrounded the car, "What are you protecting? Since the wine has been delivered to the door, I''m afraid I won''t be able to drink it?"


    Du Yuan was so angry that when he saw Lu Yaning, he hurriedly said, "Young master, my girl only brewed thirty catties, so I sent ten catties to you. On the way here, everyone was amazed, there were several groups of robbers blocking the way. Young master, you can''t just let someone steal your drink."


    Lu Yan stood on the steps, the bright sunlight shone on his body, his ebony hair was bound by a jade crown, his temples were cut like knives, his eyebrows were like distant ck, and the corners of his long and narrow eyes provoked two enchanting, streamering lights. Overflowing, the eyes are so gentle that they are about to drip water.


    In the courtyard, there is a camphor tree nted. The sun shines down from the branches and leaves, the shadows of the tree are mottled, and a few light shadows fall on his unstained and vermilion lips. Petals are like peach blossoms blooming.


    "Unload the wine!" After Lu Yan finished speaking, Zhima brought a few servants over to carefully move the wine jar. Sesame was at the side, wishing he could whip it with a whip, and kept saying, "Be careful, it broke a little bit." , be careful with your skin!"


    One of the altars was sealed with mud, and Lu Yan asked someone to bury it under a peach blossom tree in the back garden. Wen Yinghan swallowed, "Why are you burying it? If you can''t finish it, I''ll help you drink it!" "


    Lu Yan didn''t say anything yet, Du Yuan clenched his fist angrily, "Mr. Wen, this is wine brewed by my girl herself. You are not allowed to drink it, you are not allowed to drink it!"


    "What did you girls make by yourself? You think I don''t know those richdies in your family, stand in the kitchen and point out, hey, this, use carrots, that, put an extra spoonful of salt, it''s considered to be done by yourself. I dare say , This is all done by you servants, you girls can at most wave a fan and sit on the sidelines, and you can count yourself as doing it yourself."


    The first update!

 Chapter 470: sentient

    Chapter 470 Love


    Zhi Ma looked at Wen Yinghan sympathetically, and said in his heart, well, another one hase to an end!


    Lu Yan nced at him coldly, didn''t say anything, ordered people to serve food, set up a table in the room, asked people to share a catty of wine, and sat face to face with Wen Yinghan, his white jade hands , clinging to the blue-and-white porcin wine dispenser, poured a ss of wine into Wen Yinghan''s cup, "You have been in the capital for half a year, and today I asked the chef to cook this table of wine and dishes just to see you off. Ask Princess Duanxian to take out her treasured peach blossom wine, it should not be in vain for you and my brother."


    The color of the carmine wine is so intoxicating that you can''t move your eyes. The aroma of the wine is sweet and sweet, and the slightest scent prates into people''s noses like greedy insects, making people salivate continuously, wanting to swallow saliva, so psychedelic. It''s like being in a ten-mile peach blossom, intoxicated and not knowing the way back.


    Wen Yinghan couldn''t wait to pick up the cup and took a sip. The mouth was soft, the mouth was sweet, and the aftertaste was long after drinking. He couldn''t help sighing, "Take a sip of this wine, even if you die now, you will be willing! Junior brother, you This is a total of ten catties of wine, sell me five catties, no, how about three catties? One thousand taels per catty, you will get both money and goods.��


    Lu Yan picked up the wine ss and took a sip. The originally bewitching eyes couldn''t help squinting at this moment. He was asfortable as if he was in a hot spring. In front of this ss of wine, it seemed that all the wounds in the world Pain and vicissitudes are nothing.


    He realized for the first time that "a cup of wine relieves a thousand worries". The ancients did not deceive me.


    "Brother, you know, I don''tck money." He yed with the blue and white porcin wine dispenser with his hands, the crisp hands like jade blended with the blue and white colors, fresh and elegant.


    No one would exchange this kind of wine for money. Wen Yinghan felt very sorry, and patted the table angrily, "Junior brother, do you think you are stupid? Such a good girl, she clearly has feelings for you, three The two ends of the sky will send you this and that, why don''t you do that? Let it go out?"


    If this is the case, will he worry about not drinking in his life?


    Lu Yan''s originally warm eyes were as sharp as a de. He lifted his thin eyelids and looked at Wen Yinghan.


    Lu Yan raised his wine ss and touched Wen Yinghan. He drank it down in one gulp, then stood up holding the wine dispenser, "Go out of Beijing now!"


    Wen Yinghan didn''t know what he said wrong. Lu Yan turned his face when he said he turned his back. Looking at the back of Lu Yan who turned and left, he knew that he must have touched Lu Yan''s back, but what was the problem? But bend over.


    "Is he driving me away? Why? If he tells me toe, I''lle; if he tells me to go, I''ll leave?" Wen Yinghan''s eyes were fixed on the wine dispenser, and he could only stare at the wine dispenser. The device was getting farther and farther away from him, and he couldn''t help being very angry,ining to the rice ball.


    Mi Tuan nced at Wen Yinghan with eyes full of "serve it right", and said with a half-smile, "Mr. Wen, they say that you don''t p people in the face, and you don''t expose them. You know who we are, why bother?" What about poking our scars every time?"


    "What kind of scar did I poke? Didn''t I do it all for his own good?" Wen Yinghan said, "With his current position of power, does he want any kind of woman? This is such a good girl, and he himself is clearly very good." Shangxin, why did you just give up like this?"


    Mi Tuan stared at him like a fool, and when he finished beeping, he stretched out his hand, "Mr. Wen, please, go out of the city now, and before the sun sets, you can catch up with the post."


    Wen Yinghan touched his nose, he didn''t dare to disobey Lu Yan, Lu Yan told him to leave today, if he didn''t leave, he might wake up in the middle of the night and be in prison.


    It''s in there, it''s horrible, he doesn''t want to be driven crazy.


    Lu Yan stood in front of the north window of the study, looking at the peach tree in front of the window, the leaves were full of peaches, it was already June, and some premature peaches were already stained Pink, thick juice that seems to being out of the skin.


    In Lu Yan''s bewitching eyes, at this moment, a gloomy light like eternal night shrouded them, deep, cold, revealing an indescribable sadness, his eyes seemed to prate time and space, and return to that ce. The winter that made him extremely cold, but warm and nostalgic.


    The wine in his hand was just unconsciously poured into his mouth. It was sweet and sweet, soaking his cold heart in it, slowly warming up, and activating his dying heart.


    When Mituan came in, Lu Yan had drunk himself alone. After he was drunk, he looked very obedient. He put the wine dispenser on the table andy on the couch by himself, blushing from a sound sleep. , the face as white as jade was dyed with the color of the morning glow, like a peony blooming unparalleled in the April sky, making people want tomit crimes.


    "Supervisor!" Mi Tuan called softly, brought a thin quilt over and covered him, and then heard Lu Yan talking in sleep, and shouted "Dad, mother!"


    He didn''t know what he had dreamed of. The two sword eyebrows, which were hard to describe with pen and ink, were deeply locked together, and there was a painful expression on his face, which made people worry.


    Mi Tuan pretended not to hear, and slowly backed out. After closing the door, he stood guard at the door.


    Du Yuan went back and told about Lu Yan''s drunkenness. After Xie Zhiwei heard it, he didn''t speak for a long time, and the atmosphere in the room became very heavy. Sometimes I walk on tiptoe, for fear ofnding heavily.


    When Zi Mo and the others were worried, Bai Ling flew in like a cheerful bird, and put a purse on the table as if offering treasures as soon as he entered the door, "Girl, guess what, this servant is sending peach blossom wine to Prince Xiang''s mansion , How much reward did Prince Xiang give the ves?"


    Xie Zhiwei smiled, and the whole Yizhaoyuan was like a spring breeze blowing across thend of Dayong. The ice and snow melted, and the flowers began to dance, and the rxed atmosphere infected everyone.


    "Quickly tell me, what''s wrong with Sister Bailing?" Gan Tang was wearing a peach red cored short jacket and a pair of light green pants, and wanted to make Xie Zhiwei happy.


    Xie Zhiwei said, "A bag of golden melon seeds, right? Take it down and share it with the girls."


    Bai Ling said "Good Le", then handed the purse to Zi Mo, and said, "Prince Xiang was very happy when he heard that the girl sent his ves there. When he smelled the aroma of wine, he mored for Prince Xiang to stay with his guests, Prince Xiang felt that his face was bright, and asked someone to send a catty of wine to the Shenyuan, and he and the guests drank all four catties of wine."


    "The ves heard from the servants of Prince Xiang''s mansion that if the prince sobered up, he might cry. Since the wine was sent by the girl, it must be given to the prince of the county, but he was cut off by the prince of Xiang. Besides, so No one would be willing to share a good wine with others.��


    The second update!

 Chapter 471: drunk

    Chapter 471 Drunk


    On the side of Prince Xiang��s mansion, King Xiang became drunk after drinking the peach blossom wine. Although the wine has been blended, it still has a lot of staying power. A peach blossom dream, the whole person is veryfortable physically and mentally.


    King Xiang woke up and asked the manager, "How much wine did my wife bring to you yesterday?"


    The manager said awkwardly, "If you go back to the prince, there will be no drop."


    "What did you say? How is it possible?" King Xiang jumped up and pointed at the manager''s nose, "Tell me, did you steal my wine after I died drunk?"


    The manager has served King Xiang for many years, knowing his temperament, he was not too afraid, and chased King Xiang to help him lift his pants, "My lord, yesterday, the wine jar was empty, and you still have to hug it and lick it, how can you give it to me?" Where do the ves keep their share?"


    King Xiang drank in a dazest night, how could he remember this, but he also knew that even if he didn''t want to finish drinking the wine yesterday, the uncles and brothers of the n would not keep it for him, so he suddenly had a headache, "What''s the matter now?" What to do? Ah Xun is back, don��t you want to beat me to death as my father?��


    The manager didn''t save face for his lord, so he tied his trousers and said, "My lord, I really have to find a way. If the lord of the county knows, you not only drank the wine sent by the lord of the princess, but also didn''t drink a drop of it." Let alone the lord, even the servants will not follow suit."


    King Xiang knows better than anyone else what his son''s character is. He immediately became anxious, walked around the room, and said after a while, "You said that I will go to my daughter-inw again and ask for a jar, how about it?"


    After a while, he said again, "Isn''t there still an altar at your empress''s ce?"


    The manager always thought it was a bad idea, so he came up with an idea, "My lord, I heard that the princess sent two jars to Master Lu in one go, why don''t you go and ask Master Lu for one jar?"


    Prince Xiang was surprised when he heard this, "You said my wife gave Ah Yan two jars, why did he only give Ah Xun one jar? It''s not fair!"


    In the Linde Hall, the emperor put on a piece of clothing, sat on the dragon bed, and was taking medicine. After drinking a bowl of medicine, the emperor pushed the bowl away, took the handkerchief Lu Yan handed over, and wiped his mouth, " Ah Yan, I heard that you were drunk yesterday? What kind of wine is it that can make you drunk?"


    Lu Yan bowed in front of the bed, very respectful, and said with a smile, "The minister made the emperorugh. It was the minister who yed chess with Princess Duanxian. Princess Duanxian lost a piece. This is how I won the match against Princess Duanxian." A jar of peach blossom wine."


    The extra jar of peach blossom wine was indeed lost to Lu Yan by Xie Zhiwei.


    Since Xie Zhiwei was reborn, no matter what the festival is, the Xie family will give Lu Zhai gifts. When other people saw the Xie family sending them off, they followed suit, but the Lu Zhai never epted them, so they only epted the Xie family''s.


    When the emperor heard this, he became greedy and dissatisfied, "That''s not right, little girl. She has good peach blossom wine, so she doesn''t want to send some to me? It''s a good thing that I still spoil her on weekdays."


    The tone was full of sourness, Lu Yan heard it, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, Prince Xiang''s Mansion only got one jar of peach blossom wine yesterday, but I sent two jars to my minister, and I brought it today. When a jar is brought into the pce, if the emperor wants to drink it, the minister will ask someone to scoop some up, and the emperor will only taste it and not drink more."


    The emperor was taking medicine, nodded, "Ah Yan, you are more thoughtful, I don''t me Wei girl anymore."


    Who is not afraid of death and dares to send food to the pce?


    King Xiang twisted his fat body before entering the Linde Hall. He smelled a familiar aroma of wine, like a greedy worm that had prated into his bones, constantly eroding his soul, and he immediately walked quickly. He shouted, "Brother Huang, Brother Huang, show mercy!"


    In the white jade bowl, there is a small half bowl of carmine wine. The sweet and sweet aroma of the wine permeates the entire Dongnuan Pavilion. Just one sip, the sweet aroma will be crisp to the bone, making people intoxicated.


    "It''s really good wine!" The emperor was very happy, picked up the wine bowl, took a sip lightly, and said to Lu Yan, "I heard that Ah Yan was drunk, but I still don''t believe it. Now, I believe it." Already!"


    Prince Xiang broke in and rushed to the bedside, "Brother Emperor, please be merciful, can you give this jar of wine to my younger brother?"


    The emperor was stunned when he heard this, and before he had time to refuse, Prince Xiang got angry at Lu Yan, "Ah Yan, how do you serve the emperor brother? The emperor is sick, and you still lure the emperor to drink. This king sees you as simply It''s a conspiracy."


    After Lu Yan heard it, as if he hadn''t heard it, he moved a te of appetizers to the emperor''s hand, and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, let''s eat some food!"


    Where can the emperor eat? He was about to take a sip of wine to calm the fire, but King Xiang had already snatched his wine bowl and drank it all down, "Your brother should do it for the emperor!"


    The food was taken from his mouth, the emperor was so angry that he pushed the table aside, "Why don''t you take away my throne too?"


    King Xiang licked his face and said, "Brother Huang, why bother? This throne is a thing that can be exhausted, what are you going to do? Brother Huang, to be honest, can you honor the one that A Yan gave to you?" Don��t forget to give the jar of wine to your younger brother, but you can��t drink it anyway, brother, if you want to drink, you can make a decree to ask the younger brother��s wife to bring you another jar, isn��t it all right?��


    The emperor also realized Xie Zhiwei''s difficulties. To put it bluntly, Xie Zhiwei sent him this jar of wine through Lu Yan''s hand.


    Now it is about to be snatched by King Xiang, he couldn''t help asking, "I don''t believe it, Wei girl didn''t send you peach blossom wine."


    "Give it away, I gave it away yesterday, I couldn''t hold back all of a sudden, I drank it all up, I was afraid that Ah Xun would not follow me when he came back, if not, please ask Brother Huang to make some sacrifices."


    OK, every time he does the sacrifice, his sons do the sacrifice, it has be a tradition.


    Everything else is easy to say, but it��s fine if the emperor doesn��t taste the wine in this jar. Now that he tasted it, he tasted the taste of a woman like a man who has been a bachelor for many years. Right now, a naked woman In front of him, can he still hold back his belt?


    The emperor couldn''t help sneering, "Even if I give you this jar of wine now, can you resist stealing it? I''m afraid that when Ah Xunes back, there will still be no wine jar left. You can go out of the pce." , I won��t keep you for dinner.��


    "I won''t go. If you don''t give me, I won''t go." King Xiang sat down in Dongnuan Pavilion, staring at the emperor regardless.


    The fact that the emperor and Prince Xiang had a falling out over a jar of peach blossom wine spread throughout the capital along with the strong fragrance of the peach blossom wine.


    At this time, in the door of Xie''s family, almost all the restaurant managers in the capital gathered together, cross-eyed and wary of each other, for fear that someone would suddenly be invited by Xie''s family.


    The third update!

 Chapter 472: scoundrel

    Chapter 472 Rogue


    In Qijianzhai, Xie Tiao''s head was all big. He also woke up from a hangover. He heard that the threshold was broken by the head shopkeepers of the restaurant. Come!"


    Xie Zhiwei and Xie Shibai came to Qijianzhai one after another. Xie Tiao had already sat on the chair in front of the south window and drank a cup of tea. His energy was a little better. He said to Xie Zhiwei, "Miss Wei, which wine do you use? Brewed with ancient recipes."


    "In a dpidated book left by my granddaughter''s mother, there are several ancient recipes for brewing wine. My granddaughter tried it out when she had nothing to do."


    Yes, some people are just very talented, and once they try it, they make a big ssh.


    "I heard that in order to ask the emperor to give up a jar of peach blossom wine, Prince Xiang is now living in the pce and will not leave, and will sleep with the emperor at night. Sister Wei, do you have any ns to make wine again?"


    Xie Zhiwei came prepared and handed a prescription to Xie Tiao, "Grandfather, granddaughter didn''t expect this reception to be so popr, now that it''s at this point, it''s better to follow the trend, granddaughter thinks that grandfather can discuss it with the emperor. Let''s open a wine shop together, with a total of 100 shares, the emperor holds five shares, and the Xie family invites four families to hold five shares in total. The household department also benefits, so wouldn''t the pressure on grandfather be much less?"


    Xie Tiao''s eyes lit up, and he stared at Xie Zhiwei, feeling both joy and sadness in his heart, what a wonderful granddaughter he is, she will belong to someone else''s family in the future.


    Xie Shibai said, "Will the emperor agree?"


    After all, this is an unprecedented method of operation, will the emperor agree?


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "No matter which emperor, he is unwilling to bear the infamy of plundering the people''s fat and embezzling the bank. In the future, the history books will be recorded as a sum of arrogance, lust, and insatiable desire. The emperor will definitely agree. As for Xie family, the reason why we want to take a share is because, in the future, the winery we opened will be managed by Fourth Uncle, so as to earn a lot of hard work."


    Xie Tiao knew, however, that this hard work was not easy, he asked, "In your opinion, who are the other four suitable?"


    "Naturally, he is someone who is interested in fighting in the northwest. My granddaughter thinks that Master Lu should have one share, and Prince Xiang''s Mansion should have one share. If the other two can''t be found, then the Ministry of Household Affairs will take ny-two shares. All must be used in the Northwest War.��


    In this way, the grain and grass in the northwest will be guaranteed to a certain extent.


    Xie Shibai asked, "What does Sister Wei think, how is this wine priced?"


    Xie Zhi smiled, "The more the better, of course, although it is peach blossom wine, the peach blossoms used for brewing here can also use other medicinal petals, such as roses, lotus, etc. In this way, it can be brewed in all seasons However, the form must be passed through the niece, and I am worried that the medicinal properties in it will be different, and it is less likely to affect the taste, but more harmful to the human body."


    Xie Tiao was very excited. After writing a charter, he hurried into the pce.


    In the East Nuan Pavilion, the emperor was taking a nap. Prince Xiang was huddling with the emperor shamelessly. His fat body carried a lot of heat. The emperor felt as if there was a big stove around him, and he woke up.


    "Ah Yan!" The emperor yelled, without opening his eyes, he gasped, "Can''t we put more ice basins?"


    Lu Yan nced at King Xiang, King Xiang turned over and squeezed the emperor inside. On the small kang, he probably didn''t sleep well, and snored loudly, scaring the emperor to sit up in panic. ncing to the side, he kicked towards King Xiang.


    Helpless, the emperor had just recovered from a serious illness, his strength was limited, and King Xiang''s tonnage was toorge, so he remained motionless.


    The emperor couldn''t get angry with Lu Yan, so he stretched out his hand to Lu Yan, "Help me up!"


    The emperor hurried out of Dongnuan Pavilion, walked to the door, and said angrily, "Can''t I carry him away?"


    Lu Yan did not speak, and supported the emperor to blow the air under the eaves. Li Baozhen walked quickly and said, "Your Majesty, thank you for your visit!"


    "What do you want to see me for? Youe to cry for poverty again. Is there any way for me to make money? I haven''t gone out to escape the summer heat this year!"


    The emperor did save a lot of money this year, not because he had no money, but because his illness came at an untimely time. If he didn��t want to die on the way to avoid the summer heat, he had to stay in Beijing.


    Xie Tiao has alreadye in without hesitation, he bowed to the emperor under the steps, "Your Majesty, I have something to say!"


    The emperor''s cool eyes swished towards Xie Tiao like knives. He snorted coldly, turned his head and walked towards the hall. After only two steps, he heard the thunderous snoring inside. The emperor was upset for a while, and entered To the west is the Hall of Diligence and Prosperity, sit in it.


    Lu Yan gestured, and the little **** hurried in with a bowl of herbal tea. Lu Yan put the tea bowl on the emperor''s side with both hands, and his fair fingers were as pale as scallions, reflecting the pastel tea cup more and more vividly.


    Xie Tiao came in and knelt on the lichen, "Your Majesty, I thought of a way to make money and didn''t dare to make a fortune alone, so I went to the pce to ask the emperor for instructions."


    The emperor let out an "oh", casually picked up the tea bowl, took a sip, and asked, "Didn''t youe to me to call you poor?"


    "I dare not!" Xie Tiao hurriedly presented the draft book with both hands. Lu Yan took it and handed it to the emperor. The emperor looked at it at a nce, and the more he looked, the happier he was. Seeing the annual ie predictedter, he was immediately delighted , "You mean, at least five hundred thousand taels of silver can be sent to the northwest border every year? Is this not a lie?"


    "Your Majesty, this is the minister''s estimate. Although it is not very urate, you can always give it a try. Right now, in order to keep the safety of the northwest border, we can only use it for special purposes. Your Majesty, please allow me to give it a try!"


    The emperor handed the booklet to Lu Yan, "Look, the old man Xie Tiao said that you, Ah Yan, will take a share!"


    Lu Yan took a look at it and said, "Master Xie, I think that a catty of wine is priced at 50 taels of silver, which is really too cheap. I suggest that a catty of wine is priced at 500 taels of silver. Quite a few, Mr. Xie should not underestimate these rich people."


    Xie Tiao was taken aback, and suddenly looked up at Lu Yan, thinking, this young man really dared to think, he couldn''t help but wonder, "Master Lu, this one hundred taels is already very expensive, and I''m still worried that I won''t be able to sell it. Is your five hundred taels too expensive?"


    Lu Yan smiled brightly, and there seemed to be a sh of light in a pair of bewitching eyes. The summer wind blowing in from the window made people seem to hear the sound of flowers blooming.


    "Master Xie underestimated the wine brewed by the princess, and also underestimated the rich people in the world. Yesterday, there were people who bought a thousand taels of wine. They wanted to buy it from me. Besides, Mr. Xie also said that they could try it. How? If you don��t try it, how will you know?��


    If the unit price of a catty of wine can be doubled, his own ie can also be doubled, and the military resources in the Northwest can also be doubled, the emperor will naturally be overjoyed, "Just do as A Yan said, when will this wine shop open? "


    Today''s update!


    Ancestors, vote here!


    Love you guys!

 Chapter 473: chance encounter

    Chapter 473 Coincidence


    The emperor heard that Xie Tiao was going to let his third son Xie Shibai Zhang Luo, so he simply rewarded Xie Shibai with an official position from Liupin Guanglu Temple Cheng, letting him do things cheaply.


    Xie Tiao was so excited that he almost fainted on the spot. He, the third son, has always been white. Now that he got an official position, although he only helped the emperor make wine, the Xie family soon became full of white people.


    Xie Tiao took the order to thank you, and when he returned home, he told Xie Shibai about the rewarding officer, and he said with emotion, "Speaking of which, this is the blessing brought to you by your niece and daughter. You have always refused to study and be an official. To be honest, it''s a pity to be a father these years. Now, with this status, it would be great if you are in charge of the winery for the emperor and take care of the household affairs at the same time."


    Xie Shibai was also surprised. He couldn''t believe it. When the official document from the Ministry of Officials arrived, he looked at the official document and the official uniform sent, and he had no choice but to believe that he had be the sixth rank of the imperial court.


    Back in the backyard, Qian Shi was happily getting rewards everywhere. A few days ago, the first house and the second house made rewards, and she was extremely jealous. Within two days, it was her turn.


    Master won the official status, from now on, her children''s rtionship will be different.


    Xie Shibai sat in the house for a long time, and said to Qian, "Don''t you have a Zhuangzi as a dowry? I remember more than two hundred acres, and the ie is not bad. Sister Wei is engaged, you send this Zhuangzi to Wei Sister, press the bottom of the box!"


    How his master came to be an official position, Mrs. Qian knows.


    At the beginning, Xie Zhiwei came out of the pce and found a sixth-rank Chengwu Lang for the eldest son of the second room. She was very dissatisfied andined about Xie Zhiwei at one time. I''m so d that I didn''t lose my temper to express myints, otherwise, it would be really embarrassing to death.


    "Master, isn''t it too thin for a vige of two hundred acres? I also have a rouge shop in the capital in my dowry, why don''t I give it to Miss Wei?"


    "You can figure it out!" Xie Shibai was very satisfied when he saw his wife said so, and said, "I also know that you were very dissatisfied with Miss Wei before, and you think she didn''t do anything good for us. You have to remember that we are the elders, and only we take care of the younger ones."


    Qian''s thoughts were punctured, and she was so ashamed that she hurriedly agreed, "This is because the concubine''srd has deceived her heart, and I will never be able to do it again."


    Xie Shibai thought, his wife is much better than that of the second brother''s family, but he had to ask a few words, "First, sister Wei is a member of the family, no matter what she decides, it is for this Hello everyone, secondly, in the future, the children will have to rely on their eldest sister, so don''t be like the second sister-inw."


    "howe?"


    That night, Mrs. Qian packed the book contract of a shop and a 200-acre vige in a ckcquer and gold-painted lotus sandalwood box, and delivered it in person.


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned. She took the box and said with a smile, "Third Aunt, what''s going on?"


    Qian Shi sat with Xie Zhiwei very affectionately, shoulder to shoulder, "Big girl, don''t say no, who would have thought that now we, the elders, can get the glory of the younger generation, your third uncle If it wasn''t for you, where would you be an official of the sixth grade? In our life, we never dared to think that your third uncle can still wear an official uniform!"


    "Third Aunt is so polite!" Xie Zhiwei handed the box to Zi Mo, "Third Aunt, I''d rather obey my orders than be respectful!"


    "Should be, should be!" Qian Shi was afraid that Xie Zhiwei would not want it, but also knew that the reason why Xie Zhiwei epted it was for the sake of her third uncle. After a few gossips, Qian Shi left happily.


    Now that she is outside, she is also a pleasant person, and she is also qualified to attend various banquets hosted by those wives, and she is no longer white.


    Back in the courtyard, Qian asked someone to take out the phoenix cor and Xiapei sent by the Ministry of Rites to look at it again and again, and once again realized that the official body is different from the white body, and there are some things that can''t be bought with money. Such as decent.


    After Mrs. Qian left, Bai Ling came back from the outside and brought a post from the Marquis of Wu''an to Xie Zhiwei. Now that the weather is getting colder, the Marquis of Wu''an asked Xie Zhiwei toe over to eat lotus seeds, saying that it was in the garden. The lotus roots are all varieties from the south of the Yangtze River. Now the ponds are full of blooms. Some early-blooming lotus flowers have formed lotus pods, and the lotus seeds are full. It is a good time to eat raw.


    The Marquis of Wu''an sent a pot of epiphyllum in June. After Xie Zhiwei stayed upte at night to watch it, he was afraid that it would be useless, so he sent it back the next day.


    For this reason, Cao Yunhua sent her a special letter, asking if she refused to recognize her sister, and now Cao Yunhua made a public post again, inviting four sisters from the Xie family. Xie Zhiwei read the post, Ask someone to go to Tao Ranju, do the three younger sisters want to go with them for a long time?


    The next day, Xie��s family had two carriages, one of which was Xie Zhiwei��s Zhu Wei Zhu Lun carriage, and slowly left Xiaotianshuijing Lane, heading for Wu��anhou��s Mansion.


    When the car passed Yujie Street and walked towards Chongmingmen Inner Street, a group of people galloped towards them on horseback, and Uncle Zhu hurriedly pulled over the carriage.


    The opponent''s horse was so fast that it was about to collide. The leader reined in the horse. The horse''s two front hooves were raised in the air, and the horse stood upright. The rider on the horse was wearing a red embroidered unicorn robe , spreading out like a red cloud, that jade-like face, as bright as a cloud.


    Lu Yan reined in his horse, and the Dongchang fans behind him were about to go forward to reprimand them. They were all surprised to see their governor raising his hand to stop them. When they saw the carriage ahead, everyone shuddered and felt lingering fear.


    It turned out to be the princess.


    Lu Yan shook the reins, the horse paced over and stopped in front of the carriage, Xie Zhiwei lifted the curtain of the carriage, revealing a small face bullying Shuang Saixue, with crooked eyebrows and eyes smiling, "Big brother, you Riding is really good!"


    Lu Yan met Xie Zhiwei unexpectedly, the demon in his eyes was restrained, the tails of his long and narrow eyes were slightly upturned, and there was a trace of imperceptible tenderness in his eyes, and he asked with a smile, "Where is the princess going?" ?��


    Not far away, in a green t-topped carriage, behind the curtain of the carriage, there was a pair of eyes hidden, looking at this beautiful young man in disbelief, Yang Yufei never dreamed that she would see such a young man in her lifetime A nobleman living in the clouds, his eyes were glued to Lu Yan''s body obsessively, and naturally he did not miss Lu Yan''s concern for Xie Zhiwei.


    Yang Yufei''s eyes widened suddenly. What did she see? Seeing the powerful, ruthless and ruthless Governor of Dongchang, he was actually smiling at Princess Duanxian. He had an amazing appearance, and he was riding on the back of a bay red horse. Their eyes also focused on him in unison.


    "Big brother, I''m leaving first!" Xie Zhiwei waved to Lu Yan, Lu Yan nodded, looked at her with a smile, and slowly lowered the curtain of the carriage, then he looked away, raised his whip, and ordered His astonishing face was once again covered with a mask, and he galloped away expressionlessly.


    The first update!

 Chapter 474: Water-based

    Chapter 474 Water-based


    Dongchang fanzi is on this street,e and go quickly!


    No one noticed that on the second floor of the Beiqi embassy next door, a Beiqi man and a Xiliang man were together. The Beiqi man looked away from Lu Yan and asked the Xiliang man, "How? not like?"


    "Like, so simr, if I didn''t look carefully, I would have thought that what I saw was Ding Yuanhou in the painting."


    The Beiqi man breathed a sigh of relief, turning the wine ss in his hand, "Tell me, if Emperor Dayong knew that the son of Marquis Dingyuan was serving as an errand in front of him and could be reused, what would he do?"


    "Hahaha!" Xiliang peopleughed, and said in a discussing tone, "Why don''t you give it a try?"


    Yang Yufei''s eyes were glued to Lu Yan''s body, until the bright red color disappeared at the corner of the street, and then she withdrew her gaze with mixed feelings in her heart.


    "Let''s go!"


    Following Yang Yufei''s order, the carriage rumbled to the Huanxi Garden located in Sooyou Alley.


    This garden is owned by a wealthy businessman in the south of the Yangtze River, and now it is donated to the three masters of Su Bicheng to run a girls'' school.


    Today is the day when the content and procedures of the examination are announced. As soon as Yang Yufei got off the carriage, she met several acquaintances. One of them was Xue Wanqing. , went forward to salute her, "Ms. Xue is good!"


    Xue Wanqing naturally knew Yang Yufei, and nodded reservedly, "Hi, Miss Yang!"


    After a while, Princess Huayang also came, and a group of people gathered together to listen to the person in charge of Huanxi Garden exining the content of the exam, "It is divided into four parts: piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Everyone from Lin Yueying will give piano lessons, and everyone from Xue Peiyun will give chess lessons. , Master Su Bicheng is teaching painting, and Shen Rongan is specially invited to teach calligraphy."


    Hearing Shen Rongan''s name, everyone eximed. Unexpectedly, this time, four female masters gathered in this women''s school. It must be a good story.


    Everyone Shen Rongan is the daughter of Mr. Shen Zhi. She once traveled all over the country with her husband Meng Wanju, the prefect of Yunyang, and copied countless inscriptions. She is self-contained with hairpin flowers and small letters. The daughter''s character "is as graceful as a tree, as muscr as a breeze", if someone is lucky enough to be taught by Mrs. Shen, will they worry about their reputation?


    Everyone was envious, and someone asked, "Why did Mr. Shene to the capital and run a women''s school here?"


    The man looked over and smiled, "In the future, everyone will know why Mr. Shen came. Mr. Shen refuses to say, so I naturally don''t want to disclose it."


    Someone eximed, "Mr. Shen didn''te here because of Princess Duanxian, did he?"


    After Huihe and the others heard this, they were very displeased. Xue Wanqing showed a look of indifference, and Princess Huayang red at the man viciously. His face paled with fright, and he backed away.


    Zhang Qinghan''s gaze swept over Huihe and the others, she frowned, stood up, and asked the person in charge of Huanxi Garden, "Mydy, may I ask, did the Shen familye here only for Princess Duanxian? Princess Duanxian already has a marriage contract, as far as I know, if Master Shen doesn''t say it clearly, she won''te to the assessment."


    "Chick!"


    A sharp chuckle sounded, and the county magistrate Huihe turned around and said to Zhang Qinghan, "Miss Zhang, is Xie Zhiwei the only one who can write? Are you trying to curry favor with her? What can she do? On the same level as Master Shen, you should stop putting money on her face, and she is not here, no matter how many good things you say for her, no one will help you convey it."


    "That''s right, I came here precisely because of Princess Duanxian!"


    As soon as the words of the county magistrate of Huihe fell, a voice came out from the door of Huanxi Garden. It was a middle-aged woman who was wearing a green cloth and in gown, with only a bun on her head, and was very elegantly dressed. When she came out, she gave Huihe a sharp look, and said to Zhang Qinghan, "Miss Zhang, please help convey that I am here for Princess Duanxian."


    Zhang Qinghan was very embarrassed, she agreed to stop dealing with Xie Zhiwei, but at this time, if she told the truth, how would others speak ill of Xie Zhiwei?


    "Yes, Mr. Shen, I will help convey it."


    Zhang Qinghan agreed, but she was about to turn around when she heard an unfamiliar voice asking, "Mr. Shen, are you nning to ept Xie Zhiwei as a student only?"


    Mr. Shen smiled and said, "I''m afraid I''m not qualified to ept Princess Duan Xian as a student. I just want to learn from her her wild skills. I heard that she is as frightened as a dragon. If I can get her advice, I will Grateful."


    Everyone gasped, everyone was astonished, and many people also remembered Xie Zhiwei''s words that shocked the audience when they were in Yonju, and they couldn''t help but nodded, "Yes, Princess Duanxian''s crazy grass is indeed Peerless."


    "When Princess Duanxian wrote that poem, I was there at the scene. It was so shocking!"


    "I''m also there. My father said that some people can''t write the handwriting of Princess Duanxian in several lifetimes. It can be seen that Princess Duanxian''s talent is amazing!"


    When Shen Rongan heard these praises, her eyes were full of smiles, and she thought to herself, she really came to the capital this time at the right time, she didn''t believe that a ten-year-old girl could write such good characters, but after she came, Xu Peiyun told her that the rumor was true.


    Seeing so many people praising Xie Zhiwei, for some reason, thinking of Lu Yan''s way ofughing at Xie Zhiwei, Yang Yufei felt very ufortable, but her father was just an inconspicuous little county magistrate, so she leaned into Huihe''s ear, "Master, I saw an incredible scene today."


    Huihe was feeling ufortable, and said impatiently, "What do you want to say? Just say it!"


    Yang Yufei really didn''t dare to say it, she was hesitating, Huihe stared at her, and she shuddered, and said what was hidden in her heart, Xue Wanqing heard it in front, and sneered from the bottom of her heart, Xie Zhiwei, you also have today?


    It can be seen that the eyes of the masses are discerning, and the mouth of the people is better than the mouth of the people. Don��t you understand this truth?


    She is really a talented woman.


    Hearing that, the county head Huihe was overjoyed and asked Yang Yufei, "Are you serious? Did you read it right?"


    "I''m not mistaken, county magistrate, how can I say such nonsense? Last time I was in Feng''s house, I felt that something was wrong. Governor Lu was obviously helping Duanxian county magistrate, otherwise, he thought Duanxian county The Lord is inside, why did he panic like that? This time on the street, if someone else startled his horse and almost caused him to fall off the horse, is that person still alive? Princess Duanxian did something It��s nothing, it��s not normal.��


    Everyone in the capital knows about the Feng family, and Huihe has heard about it too. Besides, she doesn''t care if she''s talking nonsense, so what if it''s a guess?


    She asked Shen Rongan, "Master Shen, in your eyes, is talent or virtue important for a girl?"


    Shen Rongan didn''t know what Huihe wanted to do, but it was not difficult to answer this question. She solemnly said, "Whether it is a man or a woman, virtue alwayses first."


    Huihe took a step forward and said aggressively, "Okay, Master Shen, if I say Princess Duanxian is a flirtatious woman who is engaged and flirts with a eunuch, and behaves abnormally intimately, then she still has the right to advise you calligraphy?"


    Are you kidding me, if Xie Zhiwei is asked to teach Shen Rongan''s calligraphy, what kind of reputation will Xie Zhiwei reach?


    There was an uproar in the audience, and everyone looked at Huihe with shocked eyes. No one thought that Huihe would say such words under such circumstances.


    How important is a woman''s reputation!


    The second update!

 Chapter 475: childe

    Chapter 475 Son


    Shen Rongan was taken aback, frost had already formed in her eyes.


    Her surname is Shen, Xie Zhiwei is her cousin, and her mother is a girl from the third room of the Xie family. Xie Sanniang wants to call her mother an aunt.


    Shen Rongan couldn''t help but said coldly, "This girl, a woman''s reputation is as important as her life. I advise you not to say such things casually!"


    Seeing that the effect was very good, Huihe stepped forward and said to Shen Rong''an, "Mr. Shen, I''m not talking nonsense, you can ask Miss Yang if this is the case, she saw it with her own eyes, Princess Duanxian and a Dong Factory eunuchs flirting in the street..."


    Du Yuan and Du Yun are basically inseparable from Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei went to the Marquis of Wu''an for a banquet today, and the two must follow.


    When we were in Marquis of Wu''an just now, sister Xie Zhiwei chatted with the people in Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion, and heard the maids below talking about today''s grand asion in Huanxi Garden, Du Yan volunteered to inquire about the situation.


    She was listening outside, trying to find out the subjects of the assessment and the number of students enrolled. In case her own girl asked, she didn''t know anything.


    What kind of eunuch, isn��t he talking about the son?


    Du Yun is a son and daughter of the rivers andkes, and she acts casually. Seeing Huihe''s non-stop chattering, she just felt the blood rushing up all over her body. As soon as her brain was impulsive, she stepped forward and kicked Huihe away.


    Huihe''s body flew straight back like a piece of torn rag,y face down on the ground, and rubbed against the ground for almost three steps before stopping.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that even the wind has stopped, and all the sounds have disappeared, making people feel like a dream.


    It wasn''t until the maid next to Huihe screamed, ran towards Huihe, and helped Huihe up. Everyone saw her left face lying on the ground, **** and bloody, and they panicked.


    Du Ye was also a little panicked. She was not afraid of herself, but worried that she would cause trouble for Xie Zhiwei, but if she had to choose again, she would definitely do it again.


    She walked over slowly, and when all the women saw her, they retreated one after another, as if they were avoiding the gue, Huihe was also very afraid, her face hurt so much, she still held back and said, "You, you, are you Who, what do you want?"


    "Who are you? Who told you to spread rumors outside?"


    Huihe burst into tears in pain, "I am, yes, I am the daughter of Princess Changshou, you, you, you lowly maidservant, dare, dare to hit me, I will let my mother and my uncle punish you !"


    When Du Yun heard this, he actually wanted to kill the Jiu n. Since she wanted to kill the Jiu n, wouldn''t it be too bad for her to die alone? , I will let you be buried with me first!"


    As he spoke, Du Yun stabbed at Huihe, "I told you to speak ill of my girl, you are the lowly maidservant, and your whole family is lowly maidservant!"


    Huihe was stunned, the maids around her were dumbfounded, and the girls around her covered their eyes and screamed. Who would have thought that at the foot of the imperial city, in front of the emperor, there would be peoplemitting murder against the emperor''s rtives, it is simply unbelievable!


    Just as the tip of Du Yun''s knife was about to touch Huihe''s chest, a loud shout came, "Stop!"


    Xue Wanqing stepped over, dragged Huihe back, avoiding Du Yan''s dagger, and said angrily, "You are the maid of the eldest cousin? Did the eldest cousin ask you to do this?"


    "No!" After all, Du Yun is young, has a lot of social habits, and he hasn''t been with Xie Zhiwei for a long time, so he doesn''t know how to deal with the grievances between these wealthy families.


    "So what?"


    A clear and upright voice overwhelmed Du Jun''s voice. Du Jun raised his eyes and saw Xie Zhiweiing. The fierce little girl just now was so wronged that she burst into tears. She put away the dagger and looked at Xie Zhiwei ran away, tears streaming down her face, "Girl, she spoke ill of you, it''s terrible, subordinate, subordinate can''t hold it back."


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Du Yun reproachfully, this silly girl, if she hadn''t rushed over, she might suffer a loss in Huihe''s hands today.


    Xie Zhiwei walked towards Huihe and the others slowly. She was wearing a light green embroidered gauze skirt with a lotus pattern in ink and ink, a pleated skirt embroidered with gauze, and a cloak of the same color floating in the air with the wind. Has a coercion and momentum that does not match his age.


    She nced at Xue Wanqing lightly, and looked down at Huihe on the ground, "You forced my maid to make a move. One can imagine how ugly it would be if you just spread rumors."


    "Master Huihe, let''s enter the pce together. If you have anything to say, say it in front of the empress, and talk nonsense behind my back. You will lose all the face of the royal family!"


    Xiaodie, the servant girl next to Huihe, saw Huihe''s face and came to her senses. Today, her fate could not be saved. She came out with the county lord, but the county lord''s face was destroyed. The eldest princess can still let her live ?


    Xiaodie stood up abruptly, "Princess Duanxian, look at the face of my county lord, it''s already like this. Even if you are the princess, my county lord is also the daughter of the eldest princess, the granddaughter of the empress dowager, what do you think? Can you afford it?"


    "Du Yun, p your mouth!"


    As soon as Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, Du Yun jumped out and pped Xiaodie on the face, causing Xiaodie to stagger and fall to the ground, her face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "You, you dare to hit my maid?"


    Huihe didn''t care how her maid was beaten, but Xie Zhiwei''s maid beat her maid, that''s not okay, she struggled to stand up, pointed at Xie Zhiwei''s nose, "Why are you so unreasonable in Beijing?" Man, you dare to p Miss Xue in the face in the pce, but you dare to let your maid bully me outside!"


    Huihe''s face was hot and painful, Xie Zhiwei slowly pushed her fingers away with ayer of veil, looking at her as if looking at a dirty thing, "County Master Huihe, people must be free." I don''t know where your rumorse from. In this world, even what you see with your own eyes may be deceiving you, let alone hearsay. Today''s events are here So far, if I hear someone spread such words again, I will not forgive you!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s twinkling peach blossom eyes were as cold as ice, she slowly swept across all the nobledies present, everyone lowered their heads under her majestic eyes, not daring to look directly at her, their hearts were also vignt , I wish I hadn''t been here today.


    Many people are also scolding Huihe and others in their hearts. Why do they say such things on such an asion? Isn��t this harmful to others and themselves?


    Everyone is afraid that Xie Zhiwei will remember himself. If there is any disturbance in the future, will Xie Zhiwei suspect them? These people hate Huihe and the others in their hearts.


    Yang Yufei didn''t expect Xie Zhiwei toe in person, she was trembling with fright, her legs were like chaff, Xie Zhiwei''s eyes fell on her body, she wished that the seam would open properly so that she could get in.


    The third update!

 Chapter 476: Dongchang

    Chapter 476 East Factory


    The two noble girls standing with Yang Yufei naturally remembered the words Yang Yufei whispered to Hui He just now, fearing that they would suffer disaster, they hurriedly avoided to the side and distanced themselves from Yang Yufei.


    "Miss Yang, I heard that you saw it with your own eyes. Tell me, what did you see?" Xie Zhi asked with a smile, and she walked towards Yang Yufei.


    Yang Yufei knelt down on the ground with a plop, "Hui, if you go back to the princess, I, I didn''t see anything."


    "Really? You said you saw it when you saw it, and you said you didn''t see it, so you didn''t see it? You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t talk casually!" Xie Zhi smiled, "If Lingtang didn''t teach you Regarding this, I heard that Master Yongtai of Lianxi Temple is very good at teaching people, why not send you there and let Master Yongtai teach you, what can and cannot be said?"


    "No, no, Princess Duanxian, you can''t do this, I did see it, you almost startled Governor Lu''s horse, but Governor Lu didn''t me you, and stopped the horse to talk to you, if, If you don''t have anything, he, why should he treat you so well?"


    Yang Yufei''s tone could not hide the jealousy, many people could hear it, and Xie Zhiwei could hear it too.


    She looked at the woman who was lying on the ground, and snorted, "A lot of money is worth a lot of money, and the umtion of bones is destroyed. You ask why Mr. Lu is so kind to me. I just surprised his horse. He is very good at riding, crotch. The mount is an extraordinary horse, it won''t hurt him, why should he want my life? Just because of this, you dare to nder the princess?"


    "Dongchang has a notorious reputation and is domineering. If it weren''t for you, the princess, no matter who it is today, Governor Lu would not let that person go. Doesn''t this exin anything?"


    Zhang Qinghan couldn''t listen anymore, so she stepped forward, "Miss Yang, I really didn''t expect that your father is also a second-ranked Jinshi. Miss Yang, you don''t even understand the most basic principles. Do you know that ndering imperial orders in public would be a crime?" What are the consequences? Miss Xie is a princess of the first grade."


    Of course Yang Yufei knew, it was just a moment of righteous indignation that made her forget about it. At this moment, Zhang Qinghan reminded her, her face turned into a nk sheet of paper, her whole body was trembling, and she couldn''t support herself even kneeling on the ground.


    "Big cousin, if you don''t want others to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, big cousin, you have read a lot of poetry and books, and you should also understand the truth of melon fields and plums. If you are not very close to Mr. Lu, who will make rumors about you? Mr. Lu The protection of you is obvious to all, and if you do it yourself, you are not allowed to say it?"


    Xue Wanqing also really looked down on Xie Zhiwei. It was said in the book that Lu Yan and Xie Zhiwei had a deep rtionship, and the only woman Lu Yan cared about in his life was Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei won Lu Yan''s kindness to her, but he still dare not admit it.


    Xie Zhiwei suddenly turned his head to look at Xue Wanqing, "Miss Xue, this princess can''t afford to be your cousin, you should not get close to this princess in the future, a mere prince and concubine, what qualifications do you have to be in this princess''s ce?" speak in front of you?"


    Xue Wanqing did not expect that Xie Zhiwei would be so ungrateful to her, and suddenly said angrily, "My mother is your father''s sister, why can''t I call you cousin?"


    "Follow your father at home and follow your husband when you go out. You and I are engaged. I will be the princess of Chenjun in the future. What will you be in the future? I am a dignified princess of the county. Do you want to say hello to Aunt Xue? Oh, this county The lord doesn''t know what to call the prince and concubine!"


    "Pfft!"


    Someone couldn''t helpughing out loud, and someone started. Those who were about to be suffocated to death naturally didn''t want to hold back. For a while, there was a lot of ridicule.


    Xue Wanqing''s face was flushed red, she looked at Xie Zhiwei viciously, and after a long time she sneered, "I thought you were the eldest daughter of the Xie family, with a higher level of vision and status, it turns out that you are nothing more than that, amon man in the world one!"


    "Hey, it turns out that the seven fairies are really different from ordinary people. Miss Xue is also the granddaughter of the Xie family. You are willing to degenerate yourself and be a concubine, and now you are talking about high-minded sarcastic words. I really don''t know what to say!"


    Xie Zhiwei actually doesn''t want to associate with Xue Wanqing, she always feels that Xue Wanqing''s mind is a little abnormal now, but Xue Wanqing is putting her in trouble in front of so many people, if she doesn''t say anything, the world will misunderstand, Xie''s family will return Xue Wanqing There is a trace of affection.


    She didn''t bother to care about Xue Wanqing''s treatment of her, she nced at Yang Yufei lightly, and said to Du Yun, "Remember to tell Master Lu when you turn around, since Miss Yang feels that Master Lu treats me unusually, how can I worry about it for nothing? How about this reputation? Presumably, Lord Lu will uphold justice for me!"


    Du Yun happily responded, Yang Yufei''s eyes darkened, and she fell to the ground. Everyone looked at Yang Yufei who was so frightened that she fainted, and couldn''t imagine how Dongchang would treat the Yang family.


    The defeat of the Feng family, people in the capital, no matter how forgetful they are, dare not easily forget the tragic scene of the ruined family.


    Don''t offend Princess Duanxian if you offend anyone! There is Dongchang behind them.


    Zhuang Fengzhi hid in the crowd, her eyes were always welded to Xie Zhiwei''s body, it turned out that this was her cousin''s fianc��e, she thought it was some kind of celestial beauty, it turned out that she was a girl who hadn''t grown up yet, extremely arrogant and domineering , and still entangled with the governor of the East Factory, does he know about his cousin?


    The cousin must have been deceived by this woman''s background. She wanted to tell her cousin that the emperor must have wanted to harm him by bestowing this marriage on him.


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Fengzhi felt so sorry for her cousin that she shed tears. The cousin is a concubine, and her aunt is not a good person. It is simply too easy for the aunt to frame the concubine.


    She is the aunt''s niece and niece. If her cousin had her by her side, she would definitely devote herself to her cousin and would not let her aunt easily get him. To me, she could only me her for not talking clearly to her cousin before letting him I don''t understand her mind.


    Thinking of this, Zhuang Fengzhi turned her head and left. She had to find a way to find out where her cousin was? When shees back, she must tell her cousin all this as soon as possible.


    "Xie Zhiwei, I won''t let you go. I want to go to the pce to find the empress. If the empress doesn''t care, I will go to the emperor''s grandmother. I don''t believe that the emperor''s grandmother will decide for me!"


    Hui He limped away with the support of the maid. Her face couldn''t wait, and she had to seek medical attention as soon as possible, otherwise it would leave scars.


    Before Princess Changshouchang married Dongpingbo Jiang Xian, Dongpingbo already had his first wife Yin, but Dongpingbo was male and female, tall and tall, with a very majestic appearance. Princess Changshouchang once went out of the pce, and after seeing , Shocked as a heavenly man, regardless of the other party having a wife, insisted on marrying, and because of this, he had a very unpleasant quarrel with the Queen Mother.


    At that time, the current emperor had already ascended the throne, but he couldn''t beat his direct sister, so he personally decreed to rob Yin''s husband.


    Uncle Dong Ping is quite conscientious, Gu Nian''s first wife, would rather resist the edict than marry the princess. Princess Changshouchang personally went to Dongping Bo''s Mansion and promised that the Yin family would be his equal wife, and that all the children born by the Yin family would be legitimate sons, so she got her wish.


    Today''s update!


    Ancestors, if you have a vote, cast your vote!


    Now that the epidemic is serious, go out less, lie in bed and read more, and writements when you have time, the longer the better, okay!

 Chapter 477: daughter-in-law

    Chapter 477 Daughter-inw


    Uncle Dongping has four children in total, two sons and one daughter are from the Yin family. Princess Changshouchang and Uncle Dongping have only one daughter, the head of Huihe County.


    At this time, Princess Changshouchang''s mansion, following Huihe''s county head back home, was like a tornado blowing, and the whole mansion was rmed. Sessive imperial physicians were invited in. After seeing Huihe''s face, they were all shocked. helpless.


    Without him, Huihe''s face is too seriously injured, if a scar is identally left, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Wang Shipu spread his hands, "Eldest Princess, it''s not that the officials are unwilling to take action. How can there be any doctor in the world who refuses to treat patients? Even if there are, the officials and others will not dare. In fact, the county lord''s wound is not only deep, It is also contaminated by dirt, and infection is inevitable, and it is almost impossible not to leave scars!"


    Hui He burst into tears immediately, "It must be because you want to curry favor with that **** Xie Zhiwei, that''s why you refuse to give me medicine, I''m going to kill you!"


    Wang Shipu originally wanted Princess Changshou to go to Xie''s house to ask for Cui''s elixir, but when he heard this, he swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    In any case, Xie Zhiwei and him have a half-teacher friendship, even if he can''t repay Xie Zhiwei one or two, he can''t cause trouble for her.


    Chang Shou was also furious, and mmed the table, "Xie Zhiwei, I want your life to pay for my son''s face this time. Hmph, who gave her such courage?"


    Wang Shipu was so frightened that he almost jumped up. Coming out of the princess''s mansion, he let the carriage make a detour, and then went to the teahouse where King Xiang listened to music all the year round. Sure enough, he found King Xiang there.


    A new storyteller came to the teahouse, probably from the south, and he was talking about a book about gifted schrs and beauties. He was talking about the daughter of the prime minister��s family seeing a poor student in the Xiangguo Temple. King Xiang was engrossed in listening to the heart-wrenching plot, and couldn''t stop apuding.


    "My lord, my lord!" Wang Shipu yelled several times, but King Xiang ignored him, so he had to push King Xiang. When King Xiang came to his senses, he saw him and asked, "My house is on fire? Or who will hurry?" died?"


    All the civil and military officials in the Manchu Dynasty knew that King Xiang was unreliable, so Wang Shipu pretended not to hear this, so he dragged King Xiang out of the teahouse, and whispered in a remote ce, "Princess Changshouchang, pleasee in." The pceined to Duanxian Princess, lord, the lord is not at home, you can''t ignore it!"


    King Xiang was very impatient at first, and made up his mind that if Wang Shipu could not give him a reasonable reason and interrupted his listening to the book, he would kill Wang Shipu.


    At this time, jumped up, King Xiang said angrily, "Changshou, she doesn''t know that Princess Duanxian is the king''s daughter-inw? She dares to bully the king''s daughter-inw and try!"


    As he spoke, King Xiang began to roll up his sleeves, as if Princess Changshou was right in front of him.


    Wang Shipu hurriedly said, "My lord, you''d better understand the situation and enter the pce quickly!"


    King Xiang hurriedly asked the young man to bring the horse, and hurried into the pce. At the gate of Linde Hall, he met Chang Shou. you!"


    "What do you want me for? You and I have never gotten along, what can you ask me for?" King Xiang swung his horsewhip, looking arrogant, and Chang Shou was so angry that his heart ached.


    "Fourth brother, you should go to my house to see Huihe. She was injured by Princess Duanxian''s maid. Princess Duanxian indulged her ves andmitted murder. She is really your favorite daughter-inw!"


    "Really? How did I hear that it was Huihe who ndered her without words, and that''s why she did this?" King Xiang is not unreliable, but he is unreliable when he doesn''t want to be reliable.


    The two quarreled fiercely at the gate of Linde Hall. Seeing that Princess Changshou fainted out of anger, the emperor felt a headache from hearing it inside, and asked Li Baozhen, "What happened?"


    Li Baozhen hurriedly said, "Returning to the emperor, the governor was ordered to go out of Beijing today to handle errands. On the way, he met Princess Duanxian''s carriage. The horse and the carriage almost collided with each other. The governor stopped the horse and went forward to speak to Princess Duanxian. After two sentences, someone uttered nonsense in front of the gate of Huanxi Garden, saying that Princess Duanxian is flirtatious, flirts with people like us, and speaks obscenities, ves dare not speak!"


    The emperor was trembling with anger. One was his most trusted close vassal, and the other was a good doctor who cured his disease. Who the **** was it? He wanted to harm him, so he would attack these two people.


    "It''s simply unreasonable. Princess Duanxian is only eleven years old. What do you know? On the street, under the watchful eyes of everyone, I said a few words to A Yan, and I just flirted with each other. Huihe''s book has been read into the dog''s belly?"


    Princess Changshouchang and King Xiang came in together. As soon as the two of them stepped through the threshold, they scrambled and yelled. The emperor got a headache from the quarrel, "Tell me one by one, you are just like three-year-old children, how can you be decent?"


    King Xiang said, "Let me say first, Brother Huang, what do you think this is? The younger brother''s daughter-inw said a few words to Xiao Yan, and Chang Shou''s daughter was yelling outside. What''s the face of Prince Xiang''s mansion about gossip about ministers and daughters-inw? What''s the face of the royal family?"


    If Xie Zhiwei hadn��t been given a marriage, it might only be the Xie family who was beingughed at now, but Xie Zhiwei was given a marriage.


    Princess Changshouchang said, "The children are making noise, why did Xie Zhiwei let her servant girl hit her hard? I admit that Huihe was at fault in the first ce, but did Xie Zhiwei do the right thing? There will be scars on He''s face, so who will she marry in the future? Or, Brother Huang, you can give Huihe a marriage too, anyway, the fourth nephew does not have a concubine, so give the fourth nephew a concubine?"


    "Just Huihe? Do you still want to marry the fourth prince? Changshou, what are you dreaming of? You raise a daughter who is unreasonable and unreasonable, and you still want to marry into my Xiao family and harm the Xiao family. Marriage, I do not agree!"


    Chang Shou said angrily, "Fourth brother, I discussed with Brother Huang about the marriage of our children, what has it to do with you?"


    "The fourth prince is my nephew. Of course I have to take care of it. If I say no, I don''t agree. If your daughter can''t get married, she will give it to my Xiao family? Hmph, that''s a good idea!"


    If there is no such thing, King Xiang doesn''t care who Huihe marries, but since he offended his daughter-inw, there is no way to have a good marriage.


    Chang Shou was toozy to talk to King Xiang, and said to the emperor, "Brother Emperor, in this matter, Xie Zhiwei''s fault is greater than Huihe''s. For the sake of the fourth brother, I can prevent her from dying, but she must hand over her maid to the emperor." Come out and apologize to Huihe in front of all the nobledies in the capital at Yonju, and be responsible for making Huihe''s face look the same as before."


    The emperor gave Chang Shou a cool look, and waved his hand, "Since both of you are at fault, you can handle it yourself. I''m not in good health, so don''t quarrel with me here, go out!"


    After the emperor finished speaking, he leaned against the pillow and closed his eyes.


    Chang Shou was stunned, but King Xiang was very proud, and saluted the emperor solemnly, "Brother Emperor, take good care of your health, this autumn hunting will make the wolves of Beiqi, Xiliang and Lou Guo ambitious." The Yi tribe, look at the majesty of my son, Dayong, brother, will Ah Xune back?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 478: return

    Chapter 478 is back


    Xiao Xun was on his way back. Pei Wujiu, Meng Shaoqing and Yang Yunqi were left by him in the northwest to guard the northwest for him. At this time, the situation in Xiliang and Dayong was not stable, and Beiqi and Lou were also colliding all the time. Well, it stands to reason that Xiao Xun should be there in person, but as soon as he received the message from the capital, he rushed back regardless.


    Huihe actually dared to bully his fianc��e!


    In Princess Changshouchang''s mansion, Huihe''s face was festering all the time, and she could smell a stench from afar. She wanted to die several times, but was rescued by the maids, and Huihe herself didn''t really want to die.


    As soon as the weather in June was over, the capital ushered in a torrential rain, and the westerly wind blew up, making the weather cool down.


    The three sisters Xie Zhihui gathered in Yizhaoyuan, discussing which day to hold a flower party in July to celebrate the eldest sister and uncle.


    Xie Zhihui said, "Congrattions must be congrattions. Mother Qu went out to buy embroidery thread for me yesterday, and met a servant from the Qing family in Taichang Temple. That person was still asking Mother Qu. Did the Xie family not hold a wedding banquet?" No? After all, it��s the emperor��s grace, so if you don��t make a fuss about it, it��s definitely not going to work.��


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Okay, just let me see how you have learned after hosting the middle school with your mother during this period of time?"


    "Oh, big sister, don''t be like this, where are we going? I just want to use the Huahui to practice my hands." Xie Zhiying has be more lively and cheerful recently. She used to be with her sisters at home, and she would have some Be cautious, after all, she is the only one of the four daughters of the Xie family who is a concubine.


    But the sisters didn''t have any prejudice against her, and the elder sister always treated the three of them equally, so why should she belittle herself?


    "Since it''s a flower show, we have to take the time to visit the flower market to see which flowers are beautiful and not avable in the flower house at home, and buy some to suit the asion. And, where are you nning to hold the flower show? What activities are there that day, what refreshments are used? What dishes are used? What colors are used for the dishes, and what style are the decorations prepared for that day?"


    Xie Zhiwei pointed out one by one, and the three younger sisters looked at each other in nk dismay when they heard it. They were all very happy, and fortunately they came to ask the eldest sister.


    While talking, Bailing came in and said, "Miss, Qu Baihu from Dongchang is here, please see the girl!"


    Since it is a request for an interview, there is no big deal there, Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, and said, "You ask someone to wee Qu Baihu Haosheng to Dongnuan Pavilion next to the main hall, and I wille over."


    She hurriedly got up, changed her clothes, and when she walked along the veranda to the East Nuan Pavilion, the skirt and embroidered shoes were still wet, but Qu Chengyu was already waiting, so Xie Zhiwei changed into a pair of embroidered shoes in the side hall, and left go in.


    Qu Chengyu took off his coir raincoat and bamboo hat, and the hem of his clothes was all wet. He hurriedly saluted, and raised a ckcquer and gold box with folded branches of plum blossoms and sandalwood over his head, "Princess, I am under the order of the prince of the county, to bring this The ie from the box and the ledger will be sent to the princess."


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a moment, and said, "Qu Baihu, please sit down, please borate on the specific matters!"


    Qu Baihu then told him that when Xiao Xun came back from Xiliang, he brought back hundreds of camel supplies and entrusted him to sell them, and asked him to give all the money he earned to Xie Zhiwei, "A total of one One and two hundred thousand taels of silver, and the ount book, please verify it with the princess!"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded to Bai Ling, Bai Ling opened it, and saw a box full of bank notes, her eyes were straightened, she took a rough look, knowing that the princess was just showing off, so she blinked at Xie Zhiwei.


    "Qu Baihu, thank you for your hard work this time!" As he said, Xie Zhiwei randomly drew five 10,000 taels of silver notes from the box and handed them to Qu Chengyu, "Please use these silver notes, please drink to the brothers who have worked hard together!" Cup of tea, when the county princees back, I will definitely take credit for everyone in front of the county prince!"


    Qu Chengyu didn''t expect Xie Zhiwei to be so generous. There were at most a hundred brothers with them, and the supplies transported from Xiliang were very easy to sell. Before they reached Jiangnan along the road, they were snapped up.


    Xie Zhiwei''s move is 50,000 taels, divided, each person has 500 taels, which is too much, he dare not take so much, although Xiao Xun said it was his wife, but Qu Chengyu knew that it was Xiao Xun used it to raise soldiers.


    Qu Chengyu received 10,000 taels, but he didn''t dare to ask for more, so he left in a hurry.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t insist either, she asked Bai Ling to put away the box, and when she went back to Yizhaoyuan, she walked a little slowly, she didn''t expect that she would earn so much in one trip, she knew that when Xiao Xun came out of Beijing, he brought The salt, tea, and cloth worth about 200,000 taels of silver, the tea is all old tea, and the cloth is also outdated in color and style, but when theye back, the profit is five times the cost. some stress.


    Xie Zhihui hadn''t reached Yizhaoyuan yet, the woman on the second gate came with an umbre, and after saluting Xie Zhiwei, she said, "Miss Xue, Miss Xue knelt at the door, saying that she was pleading for Huihe''s county magistrate. Let the eldest girl take care of Huihe County''s face."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Let her kneel!"


    In the torrential rain, Xue Wanqing''s emaciated figure was so fragile, and the rain mercilessly hit her body, making her look so helpless!


    At the corner of the street not far away, in a t-topped carriage, Xiao Changxuan tightly grasped the cushion under him, his eyes were scarlet with forbearance, his Qing''er should be sitting on a high phoenix seat, enjoying the The honor that the world worships her is now kneeling in the mud and suffering all kinds of humiliation.


    Xie Zhiwei, he can''t let her go, he can''t let go of the entire Xie family, he wants to use the blood of the Xie family to wash away the humiliation that the Xie family brought to Qing''er.


    "Drive!"


    A voice sounded in the quiet Xiaotianshuijing Street, and a snow-white horse galloped towards her. Hearing the voice, Xue Wanqing quickly turned her head and saw that the horse was charging towards her. Climb up the steps.


    "Woo!" With a drawn-out soft drink, Fei Yunzhao stopped in front of the stone lion in front of Xie''s house, and the people on the horse flew down, and the people inside quickly opened the door, and Xie''s family followed It was like a frying pan, "Uncle is back!"


    It''s Xiao Xun!


    The drenched Xue Wanqing looked at Xiao Xun, the rain dripped from the tip of his hair, it couldn''t cover his bright phoenix eyes, and his handsome facial features showed a bit of coldness and deepness that didn''t match the youth, bing more and more serious. charming.


    Zhu Yan with green templesughs at Chunhong, embraces Diao Gexi,ughs at the crown of Confucianism, and makes many mistakes.


    When we met again, Xue Wanqing, who thought she had nothing but hatred for Xiao Xun, still couldn''t help a burst of heartache. She took a step forward and was about to speak, when Xiao Xun was already dressed in ck, holding a ck gold horsewhip in his hand, and stepped over the threshold.


    "Where is the princess?" Xiao Xun asked.


    "The little one has sent someone to notify the princess, the princess will immediately..." The young man took the whip from Xiao Xun''s hand, before he could finish speaking, he saw the person running in front, and swallowed what he wanted to say .


    The second update!

 Chapter 479: get close

    Chapter 479 Close


    "A Xun!"


    Xie Zhiwei heard that Xiao Xun wasing, how could she hold back, she rushed over regardless, her body was drenched, Xiao Xun only nced at her, grabbed her hand, pulled her into his arms, Pull, hugged tightly, he lowered his head and kissed Xie Zhiwei''s red ear, his voice hoarse, "I miss me!"


    Xie Zhiwei was so ashamed that she almost found a crack in the ground to get in. Her legs were weak, she held Xiao Xun''s clothes by the waist, lowered her head and said, "You are all wet!"


    At present, only Mr. Xie is at home in the Xie family. When he heard the movement, he hurried out. Seeing the young couple so close, Xie Shibai coughed lightly, and the two quickly separated like lightning.


    Xiao Xun stepped forward to greet Xie Shibai as if no one was around, "Third Uncle!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s head was so low that it almost touched the ground, her face was burning so badly that she was about to fly up, and she didn''t notice that the dress on her body was wet by Xiao Xun''s clothes, it was Qiu Nanny who hurriedly took a cloak Come here and put it on for her, and she wakes up.


    Xue Wanqing stood outside the door, her face was so dark that water dripped down her face, when Xie Zhiwei ran towards Xiao Xun, she couldn''t help scolding in her heart, but Xiao Xun eagerly hugged Xie Zhiwei into his arms, his arched waist, The sinking shoulders, the ready-to-go momentum of the young man, and the suppressed/suppressed/unstoppable, forbearable, abstinent aura, all hit her heart fiercely.


    Xue Wanqing stepped into the threshold, she ignored Xie Zhiwei, but bowed to Xiao Xun, "Your Majesty, the little girl Xue Wanqing has something to say!"


    Xiao Xun was covered in rain, and his eyshes were covered with rain. He didn''t see Xue Wanqing clearly, but he heard her name, "If you fart, let it go!"


    "County Huihe''s face is festering!"


    "roll!"


    Xiao Xun was toozy to answer, and was about to turn around to hold Xie Zhiwei''s hand, but Xie Shibai called out, "Your Majesty, I will take you to the guest room to take a bath and change clothes, sister Wei, you also go back to the yard first .��


    Xie Zhiwei was taken away by Mother Qiu in a daze. At the corner under the eaves, she couldn''t help but nced at Xiao Xun, just in time to meet Xiao Xun''s charming phoenix eyes, Xie Zhiwei''s heart felt like honey immediately sweet.


    After both of them took a shower and freshened up, Xie Zhiwei changed into a clean dress, and his hair wasbed into a bun again, Xiao Xun came with an umbre.


    On the couch in the Xici room, the two sat on both sides of the table. Xie Zhiwei pushed the box containing the bank notes to Xiao Xun, "I have read the ount book, and they are all correct. I gave it to Qu Baihu Let him distribute the 10,000 taels of silver bills to those who help the county prince in Dongchang, and the rest is here."


    Xiao Xun didn''t even look at it, he pushed it back, and he leaned closer to Xie Zhiwei, "These are pocket money for you, I arranged for people to go to the store twice in the northwest, and now the money is enough to spend. Here in the capital, and A wine shop is making money for the Northwest, Mae Mae, thank you!"


    Xie Zhiwei pursed her lips, her beautiful peach eyes sparkled, Xiao Xun''s heartbeat couldn''t help but reach out and gently touched Xie Zhiwei''s jade-like bead-like face, and called out "Mei Mei" affectionately .


    His voice is hoarse, depressing, and the tenderness in his eyes can melt people. Xie Zhiwei has never been treated like this before. He only feels a heart like a deer, thumping and jumping out of his chest .


    "Ahem!" Qiu Nanny came over, put a cup of tea in the middle of the table with her own hands, and stood beside Xie Zhiwei like a door god, staring at Xiao Xun without blinking.


    Xiao Xun quickly withdrew his hand, seeing Xie Zhiwei''s blushing face, he felt itchy, but there were so many people in the room, he didn''t want Xie Zhiwei to embarrass him, suddenly, he wished that time would fly, so he could marry Xie Zhiwei back as soon as possible , Hold it in the palm of your hand every day, look at it if you want, touch it if you want to touch it.


    At this time, Xiao Xun didn''t have any other thoughts about Xie Zhiwei. He had a desire to get close to him, but he didn''t have any messy thoughts.


    The two of them talked about Xiao Xun''s stay in the northwest, "I will go back this time, and I must find a way to get the Sixteen States of Yanyun, Mei Mei, we will settle in Youzhou when the timees, how about it? When I was in Yanyun, I changed the name of Youzhou to Yanjing, Meimei, we built the pce in Yanjing, and I will take you over when the timees."


    Xie Zhiwei leaned on the pillow, listening to him talking about his longing for the future. The sound of the rain outside was loud, but it couldn''t block the young man''s high-spirited voice. good.


    Xue Wanqing returned to the carriage. She was shivering with cold, and wrapped a thick cloak tightly around her body. Water dripped from her hair. She curled up in the carriage like a quail.


    The carriage stopped at the east corner gate of Princess Changshou''s Mansion, and the woman inside came out with an umbre. Cuixiang lifted the curtain of the carriage, so that the woman could see Xue Wanqing''s miserable appearance clearly, and said, "Please tell me, Madam The princess said, my eldest daughter has done her best, Princess Duanxian is proud of her favor, and there is really nothing we can do."


    The nanny nced at Xue Wanqing indifferently, turned her head and left, returned to the main hall, and said to the eldest princess, "It seems that Miss Xue is also useless. This servant is watching, she kneels in vain. Princess Xian doesn''t buy her ount."


    Huihe had already received the news and rushed in, her face was covered with a thick veil, full of hostility, "Mother, is it useless for sister Xue to ask? Is mother really going to Mount Wutai to invite the Empress Dowager? Daughter''s What about the face? The imperial physician has already said that if there is no treatment, even if there is a magic elixir, it will not be curable in the future."


    Chang Shou''s hands were tightly grasping the mattress under him, because at this time, Uncle Dongping had already approached Xie Tiao, but Xie Tiao didn''t care about it, and said that the reputation of the princess was ruined, and the Prince Xiang''s mansion very dissatisfied. Prince Xiang''s Mansion is not full of dissatisfaction. ording to her, Prince Xiang''s Mansion can''t wait to wee this evil daughter-inw into the door as soon as possible.


    "Abbot Ling Kong of Wutai Mountain is good at treating trauma, why don''t you follow me to the stage to find Abbot Ling Kong?"


    "No, the imperial physician said that only the magic medicine from the Cui family can cure my face. Mother, do you really want to watch your daughter''s face never get better again and be an ugly monster?"


    Since Huihe''s face was destroyed, she has a bad temper. Whenever others look at her more than once, she will goug out people''s eyes. She has already gouged out two pairs of eyes by her close servant girls.


    When Chang Shou saw her daughter, she gritted her teeth with hatred for Xie Zhiwei. She had tofort her daughter, "Huihe, mother has already gone to see Xie Tiao, but there is nothing she can do. Do you still want mother to see Xie Zhiwei and beg her?"


    "Why not?" Huihe looked at her mother coldly, "There are so many people in the world who are willing to endure the humiliation of the crotch for the sake of their children. I am your only daughter. beg?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 480: a kiss

    Chapter 480 A Kiss


    This is not the first time this kind of quarrel, Chang Shou closed her eyes, she got up and said, "Mother is willing to beg for you!"


    As she said that, she walked outside. Her daughter''s face should not have been made like this in the first ce, but her daughter was not used for the elixir of Cui''s family, so that her festering was so bad now, and because of this, her temper became increasingly irritable , is no longer a normal person.


    Xue Wanqing left, and Princess Changshou came. She was the daughter of the Tian family, and it was impossible to kneel down in front of Xie''s house anyway. Under the heavy rain, Chang Shou stood at the gate of Xie''s house in the court dress of a long princess. , straight as a pine, a pair of eyes full of hatred stared at the gate of Xie''s house.


    Leaning in the courtyard, Xie Zhiwei was watching Xiao Xun eating noodles, and when he heard the woman on the second doore to report, before Xie Zhiwei could say anything, Xiao Xun became furious, got up and said, "I''ll go and see !"


    Xie Zhiwei quickly grabbed his sleeve, raised her head, and slowly shook her head towards him. Her ck and white peach eyes were shining brightly, and her beauty was shockingly beautiful. The eyes seen at the door.


    It turned out that the fate was sealed at that moment, and he felt that he had seen this pair of wonderful eyes before, so familiar!


    Xiao Xun couldn''t help lowering his head, and couldn''t help but kissed Xie Zhiwei''s eyebrows.


    Hiss!


    There was a sound of gasping in the room, and the maids gasped and turned their heads away. Xie Zhi was so ashamed that he covered his face with his hands, and didn''t dare to look at anyone anymore. He turned his back, not wanting to pay attention to Xiao Xun''s appearance.


    Xie Zhiwei''s ears were all red, as if they were stained with rouge, like the begonias in February, so bright that Xiao Xun wanted to kiss again, his throat rolled and his lips were cracked.


    But he also knew that he had made a mistake, so he hurriedly circled around Xie Zhiwei like a puppy, "Mei Mei, I couldn''t hold back for a moment, I won''t dare next time, if I do it again, will you hit me?"


    Xie Zhiwei stood up abruptly, she got up a little violently, just as Xiao Xun leaned under him, Xie Zhiwei''s head bumped into Xiao Xun''s chin with a bang, Xie Zhiwei covered his head, Xiao Xun covered his mouth, With a look of grievance on his face, he let go of his mouth. Blood oozed from his red lips. He said in a miserable voice, "Mei Mei, look, retribution ising!"


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and rubbed Xie Zhiwei''s head, his palm was moist, and stroked Xie Zhiwei''s frantically beating heart, gradually calming down.


    "Does it hurt?" Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help asking softly, she couldn''t help but blew on Xiao Xun''s broken lips, remembering thest time when he knocked on her knee in the carriage, it was also a knock With his lips broken, he is a majestic county king, in order to protect his boudoir reputation, he does not hesitate to bite the ground.


    Xiao Xun only smelled the scent of orchids wafting over, which made him dizzy and stared in a daze, "It hurts, it hurts to death!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s fingers lightly touched his lip. Seeing that the inside of the lip was torn a little, but the injury was not serious, she felt relieved and ordered Xuan Tao, "Go and remove that A white ss bottle and a jade box containing two ointments.


    Feeling relieved, Xuantao hurried to Dongshaojian and took the two ointments that Xie Zhiwei asked for. Xie Zhiwei opened the white ss bottle and took a look, then handed the ointment to Bailing, "Go to the door and sell this to Chang Shouchang Princess, ten thousand taels of silver."


    Xie Zhiwei opened the jade box, picked out some ointment, and gently spread it on Xiao Xun''s lips. The lips were soft and red, as beautiful as red plum petals in winter.


    When Xie Zhiwei withdrew his hand, Xiao Xun couldn''t help raising his hand, and was about to hold it, but Xie Zhiwei withdrew his hand first, and put his back behind him, "You should go back."


    "No way, Mei Mei, it''s raining so much, how can I go back? Or, I''ll sell the ointment for you!"


    As he said, he took the ointment from Bailing, and before leaving, he said to Xie Zhiwei, "Mei Mei, just wait!"


    Xiao Xun didn''t wait for Xie Zhiwei to speak, he turned around and went out the door, under the eaves, he disappeared within a short while, Xie Zhiwei watched a piece of his clothes disappear around the corner, and his nose felt a little sour.


    Once, she thought that being a wife was just an identity, but it turned out not to be!


    Princess Changshouchang was deeply surprised when she saw Xiao Xun. She was stunned for a long time before asking, "Ah Xun, aren''t you in the northwest? When did youe back? How dare you return to Beijing without being called? "


    "Are you kidding? When I left the capital, the emperor didn''t have a will. Why can''t I go back to the capital?" Xiao Xun didn''t bother to talk to this aunt. Since childhood, this aunt despised his status as a concubine and never had a good face towards him. Raising the ss bottle in his hand, "Fifty thousand taels of silver, if you want, take it!"


    "Fifty thousand taels, Xun, your cousin''s face was hurt by Xie Zhiwei..." Seeing Xiao Xun''splexion was not good, and he was about to throw the ointment on the ground with his hand, Chang Shou snatched it over, "Xun, don''t, I''m out!"


    A bottle of Liuli ointment was exchanged for 50,000 taels of silver notes, Xiao Xun happily returned to Yizhaoyuan, and showed it to Xie Zhiwei as a treasure, Xie Zhiwei took out two 10,000 taels of silver notes and gave them to Xiao Xun, "This is for you The reward, I said it was only 10,000 taels."


    How could Xiao Xun be willing to ask for it? He returned the silver ticket to Xie Zhiwei, "How can I ask for your silver? Meimei, I didn''t find the medicinal materials you asked me to find."


    The Gu poison on his body has been on the verge of attack recently, and the medicine Xie Zhiwei gave him has been suppressed for a shorter and shorter time. If it was before, he was not afraid at all, but now, he is actually afraid.


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head gently, "It''s okay, I asked the emperor for a seven-turn exquisite ginseng, and I have another one. I sent someone to go to the south to find it. If I found it, I can make pills. But every time I take it Acupuncture is needed when taking medicine, so when the detoxification really starts, we cannot be separated."


    Xiao Xun said in his heart, that''s great, but he had to deal with this matter carefully, "Mei Mei, give me another year, okay? Can you suppress it for another year?"


    Both of them agreed, Xie Zhiwei got up and went to Dongshao Room, took a key, opened a drawer, took out a bottle from inside, there were about four pills in it, turned around and handed it to Xiao Xun, "If you can''t suppress it When you are sick, just take one, it will cause some damage to the body, so don''t use it unless it is absolutely necessary."


    She thought for a while, "One of the pills must be kept in case of emergencies."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t say when the "untimely need" was, but Xiao Xun understood, he put the pills in his arms, and couldn''t help holding Xie Zhiwei''s hand.


    Nurse Qiu came over like a shadow, "Master Jun, the master is back, please go to the front yard to talk."


    Xie Zhiwei hastily withdrew his hand and turned around. Before Xiao Xun left, he didn''t even see his wife''s face, so he couldn''t help being very disappointed.


    Today''s update!


    Xiao Xun: I''m finally back, it''s not easy, girls, let''s go!


    Ancestors, the list is about to run out, and those who have votes should stop holding them in their hands!

 Chapter 481: big brother

    Chapter 481 Big Brother


    After the evening drum sounded, a curfew was imposed in the capital, and no pedestrians were allowed on the streets.


    On the gate of the city, soldiers with spears stood in the rain, and the raindrops as big as soybeans hit the helmets like drums.


    Among the rain curtain, a group of people seemed to emerge from the ground, with the sound of horseshoes, and the armed soldiers rushed to the front of the battlements, leaned forward and watched, and sternly shouted, "Who is here?"


    "Director of the East Factory, open the city gate!"


    Only then did the soldiers holding the spears see clearly a figure of a young man in a scarlet embroidered unicorn robe, a big maroon horse under his crotch, and behind him were a hundred or so Dongchang fans, one of whom was holding a sword in his hand. a token.


    The soldier holding the spear trembled all over, and shouted in a broken voice, "Open the city gate and wee the governor of the East Factory!"


    The heavy city gate was slowly opened, and under the city tower, a soldier got on his horse and galloped along the sky street, shouting all the way, "Open the city gate and wee the governor of the East Factory!"


    Lu Yan leaned over the horse and let the rain hit him. Behind him was a flying cloak, and on his back was an eagle embroidered with silver thread, about to soar, and the rain flowed down his temples. When he came down, the demon between his brows and eyes was washed away by the rain, revealing a determination and toughness that the world had never seen before.


    In the Peony Building, a burly man with shoulder-length curly hair and a golden headband walked to the window, opened the curtains, and looked out.


    Behind him, a woman wearing a red gauze as thin as a cicada''s wings also came over, stood beside the strong man, and looked out together. On the street, more than a hundred riders galloped past, Peony Building Thentern in front illuminated the profile of the leader.


    As if feeling something, the man turned his head and looked this way. Tuoba Lichang saw that face full of anger and beauty. He fell back in shock, but saw the long and narrow end of the man''s eyes. A stream of light shed past, the demon was unparalleled.


    "Have you seen this person? Do you know him?" Tuoba Lichang asked the woman beside him. Feng Run bit her lip tightly. Of course she knew this person. On the day her home was destroyed, it was this person who was in front of him. The family proimed, "I know you, I am the governor of the East Factory!"


    "The governor of the East Factory?" Tuoba Lichang wiped his face, "I don''t know what it would be like to wear a copper mask on this face?"


    Feng Run couldn''t understand, she had already lost the ability to hate, and only cared about how she survived, "Master, let this servant serve you!"


    If Tuoba Lichang can take care of himself, he won''t have to receive so many guests every day in the future.


    After the fall of the Feng family, Feng Run was fined to go to the Jiaofang Division. When she went there, she couldn''t dance, y and sing. The mothers of the Jiaofang Division naturally didn''t want to raise such a useless one. Try to buy it.


    Feng Run tried her best to serve her sixty-year-old husband in Wen''s house. Because the mistress did not have children, Feng Run still had the idea of ??giving birth to a son and a half for her husband, so she did her best.


    Who knows, this rich man is not in good health, and within two days, he suffered from back pain.


    The mistress kept a close eye on Wen Dahu, forbidding Wen Dahu to meet Feng Run face to face, sending Feng Run a lot of work, and mistreating Feng Run in every possible way.


    However, the tiger also naps sometimes, and there are not many days. Wen Dahu��s back pain is not healed, and he has tears, frequent dripping problems. He has to get up ten times a night. head.


    The mistress scolded Wen Dahu, and in a fit of anger, sold Feng Run to Peony Tower. Then Wen Dahu chased him to Peony Tower, spent a lot of money on Feng Run, and died within a few days.


    Feng Run is well-known in Peony Building. How many people have found out that she is the daughter of the Hou family. Who would be reluctant to spend a few taels of silver to buy it for one night? The day before yesterday, there was an oil seller who spent a year''s savings and boasted after returning home that the daughter of the Hou''s mansion was really different from the widow.


    This Tuoba Lichang is the first extraordinary person Feng Run has ever met, how can he not tter him?


    "I heard that you and Princess Duanxian used to be cousins? Are you or not?" Tuoba Lichang asked Feng Run, putting his arms around her.


    "The Feng family and the Xie family were originally inws. Now that the Feng family has lost, where is the Feng family? Lord, are the servants not doing well enough?"


    "Lan Huaer, I know what you think. If you do a good job, it''s not impossible for me to reward you with money to redeem your body. Come, tell me about Princess Duanxian?"


    Lu Yan''s horse stopped in front of Zuoye Gate, the pce gate was slowly opened, the horse jumped in, rushed through Changqing Gate, stopped in front of Zuoyintai Gate, and Lu Yan jumped down.


    A young **** hurried over and took the reins in Lu Yan''s hand, and Lu Yan walked quickly towards the Huangji Hall.


    In the ear room connected to the study room, steaming hot bath soup has been prepared. Lu Yan raised his slender legs and stepped into the bathtub. He soaked himself in the warm and suitable bath soup, and slowly closed his eyes. .


    Tang Yuan tiptoed in, wet the bath towel, and gently rubbed it on Lu Yan''s fair skin like jade. He whispered, "Master, the county prince is back and is now at Xie''s house."


    Lu Yan couldn''t help smiling, his bright face shone like enamel under the light, like a white peony blooming in the dark, the tails of his long and narrow eyes were slightly upturned, and a stream of light shed from his eyes, like The other shore flower blooms on the banks of the Wangchuan River.


    "He should be here in a while. The county magistrate of Wanping has already escorted him to Beijing. You send him to the imperial prison tomorrow and let the word out. The daughter of Master Yang, the magistrate of Wanping County, spread rumors and caused troubles to the family. Let the wife of the Yang family send him to Beijing." Miss Yang sent it to Lianxi Temple and handed it to Master Yongtai."


    Lianxi Temple and Master Yongtai were the words Princess Duanxian used to threaten Yang Yufei. Tang Yuan memorized them and said, "Yes, the ve is taking orders, only the county magistrate Wanping?"


    "It''s a pity for a woman tomit murder, and it''s a pity to get two Jinshi. However, the three-year county magistrate, one hundred thousand snowkes, I have not wronged him!"


    Lu Yan got up from the bathtub and waved his hands backwards. Tang Yuan hurriedly retreated silently, lowering his head, not daring to look.


    After getting dressed, Lu Yan came to the study room, and saw Xiao Xun dozing on his couch, he was not surprised at all, he walked to the edge, and was about to pick up a thin quilt to cover him, when Xiao Xun turned over and passed away. When he saw Lu Yan, he rubbed his blurred eyes and muttered, "Brother?"


    "I''m not afraid of losing my health when Ie back in such a hurry. You are still young, so you still have to take care of your health on weekdays. If you get sick, it will be bad."


    Lu Yan poured a cup of tea, handed it to Xiao Xun to moisten his throat, and asked him, "Aren''t you at Xie''s house? Why are you here?"


    Xiao Xun rolled his eyes speechlessly, "Oh, I was kicked out by my father-inw, saying that I am a prince, don''t make friends with ministers, and I am not allowed to spend the night at Xie''s house. Brother, what reason do you think this is?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 482: Dagon

    Chapter 482 Dagon Kingdom


    "Well, this reason is really far-fetched!" Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing, he sat down on the stool next to him, held up the tea cup, his white fingers were like jade, and almost merged with the body of Baidi''s cup.


    The broken peonies on Cup''s body seemed to be blooming at his fingertips, and the nail shells were light pink, scattered in the wind like petals.


    Xiao Xun stared at Lu Yan''s hand for a while, resisting the urge to reach out and touch it.


    The first time he met Lu Yan was when he was ten years old. He lived in the same room with this male monster for the first time. He couldn''t help touching the tip of his ear, and was punished by Lu Yan to squat in the yard for three days. An hour of horse gait did not exhaust him to death.


    "Brother, I came back mainly to see Meimei, and to discuss something with you. I was thinking, if you want to fight Xiliang, you can''t just rush forward to fight like this. It''s better to let Xiliang and Uighur fight first. You What do you think?"


    Lu Yan spread a Kanyu map on the table, put his two heads together, Xiao Xun pointed his fingers on the Kanyu map, "Brother, look, this is the Xixia Mansion, an important town in Hexi. Before I came back, I had You know, the Liugu Department of the Uighurs has already marched here, after Tuoba Sigong upied this ce before, the Pingxia army guarded here, I think there can be a lot of articles here."


    Lu Yan raised his head and looked at Xiao Xun. He raised his hand and gently put it on Xiao Xun''s shoulder, "No matter what you do, I will support you! But, you must remember what your elder brother said, you can''t do anything, no matter what Whenever youe back safely!"


    Xiao Xun''s eyes were red, and he nodded cautiously, "Brother, I know, I will be safe!"


    "When are you going to leave?"


    "The emperor will go to the autumn hunting this year, right? I will set off during the autumn hunting, and it should be a few days away. This time, I am going to take the Iron Eagle Rider. In the Iron Eagle Rider, I have trained more than a hundred people, which is just right. Pull it out and give it a try." The young manughed again as he spoke, looking full of vigor and vigor, which makes people feel happy just looking at it.


    Huihe got the elixir from Cui''s family. When she got up in the morning, she slowly lifted the gauze on her face. Finally, she didn''t smell the disgusting smell. Looking at the new tender gums, she I am overjoyed.


    Her face is finally saved!


    She didn''t want to fake her hands, and carefully applied the ointment to her face, as if tomorrow, her face would be as good as ever.


    Princess Changshouchang came early in the morning. Seeing her daughter''s face was full of hope, she finally got rid of a heavy stone in her heart, and said, "Your face is getting better, so please go and ask your grandmother well. Let the old man feel better!"


    Huihe nced at Princess Changshou through the mirror, without hiding the contempt in his eyes, "Mother, you are the eldest princess of the Tian Family and the biological daughter of the Empress Dowager, why do you always try to curry favor with that old woman? Grandma ? Did she see me as her own daughter?"


    Mrs. Dongping''s Mrs. Yin is Mrs. Dongping''s aunt. Dongping and Xiaoyin are cousins. They are childhood sweethearts and childhood sweethearts. Princess Changshouchang was going to marry Uncle Dongping back then. Mrs. Tai always thought that Princess Changshouchang It destroyed the rtionship between her son and daughter-inw, and she didn''t have any mother-inw affection for Princess Changshou. Every time Princess Changshou went to Dongping Bo''s Mansion, Mrs. Tai would lead the people in the house to salute Princess Changshou.


    Uncle Dongping tactfully persuaded Princess Changshou not to go to the uncle''s mansion, so as not to disturb the olddy''s cleanliness. Please Dongping unclee over, husband and wife get together.


    When she was young, Huihe often listened to her mother and went to **** her father back from the evil woman. Now that she is older, she is more sensible, and she used to be willing to help her mother. She wasughed at by the sisters from Xiaoyin''s family, so she refused to go.


    Mother and daughter have their own thoughts, the maid next to Chang Shou came in, walked up to Chang Shou on tiptoe, leaned into Chang Shou''s ear and was about to speak, when Huihe lost his temper, "What can''t I hear?"


    The maid almost jumped up in fright, and hurriedly knelt down, "Master, I just heard about the words of the county lord. I heard that the girl from the Yang family who spoke ill of Princess Duanxian in Huanxi Garden that day was, was... After being sent to Lianxi Temple, Mrs. Yang knelt down and begged Mrs. Yongtai to ept Miss Yang, and the magistrate of Wanping County was sentenced to prison!"


    "A county magistrate, what kind of prison order?" Huihe couldn''t help screaming, "It must be Lu Yan, it must be him, and I will say that he and Princess Duanxian are ambiguous!"


    "Shut up!" Chang Shou yelled angrily, "You hang out with that little girl Xue who is a concubine all day long, talking nonsense all day long. What do you know? A girl of ten or eleven years old knows it all. nning for the family, making friends with people, and interacting with people can achieve both affection and needs, how about you? As my daughter, even if you don''t need you to n for the family, you can''t even protect yourself!"


    Huihe screamed, "Mother, how can you say such a thing? Chao Gang was corrupted by these smoky people. A person can''t go to jail without investigation and trial. There is no respect for people at all, and there is absolutely no respect for people." No human rights!"


    Chang Shou was stunned. She had never heard of the word "human rights", but she also knew that the words that came out of her daughter''s mouth were definitely not good words, "Huihe, who told you these words? You Father?"


    "Hmph, how can he understand these truths for a man who stops his wife and remarries, and doesn''t respect his wife in order to survive?" Hui He dismissed it.


    However, Uncle Dongping is the man that Changshou devoted all his energy to love in his life. He loves him very humblely. The majestic princess is willing to be equal to others. Withoutining, how could she endure the man she loved so much?


    Chang Shou raised his hand, ready to p his daughter in the face, but seeing her ruined left face beyond recognition, resisted the urge, and pped Huihe on the back.


    Huihe was caught off guard, and the ointment in his hand fell to the ground with a snap. Huihe looked at the ointment smashed on the floor tiles, stared at it for a long time with red eyes, and stood up abruptly, "You are for him, a scumbag, how dare you hit me?" I?"


    "He''s your father!"


    "Father? Did he hug me or teach me something? Did he buy me a candy or a piece of clothing? What kind of father is he? Look, open your eyes and see, he How did you treat Jiang Yizhu, and how did you treat me?"


    Huihe saw Changshou''s gradually graying face, and suddenly felt a sense of victory in his heart, and continued to say proudly, "I''m afraid you don''t know, he also went to the mansion of Princess Dagon, and wanted to marry his good daughter." For Zheng Jingyan, has he thought about me? Is Jiang Yizhu worthy of her?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 483: couple

    Chapter 483 Husband and wife


    "What you said is true? Where did you hear about it?" The blood on Chang Shou''s face gradually faded. Of course she had heard that the woman Dong Ping loved the most in his life was neither her nor her. The Xiaoyin family is the eldest princess of Dagon.


    At that time, Uncle Dongping did not think about bing the Lord, but Lao Yin insisted that he marry his niece from his natal family. At that time, Zheng Nanyi made great military achievements and became a marquis, and Princess Dagon was married. Uncle Dongping had no choice but to obey his mother''s order.


    On the night of their wedding, she was still a pregnant girl, and Dong Pingbo was already the father of a child. She was obsessed with his teasing, and she only felt that at that moment, she was willing to die for him, but The way he looked at her was clearly looking at another person.


    He couldn''t achieve good things with Xiao Yu, so he wanted to marry his daughter to Xiao Yu''s son? Princess Changshouchang was so furious that she got up and was about to rush out, but Huihe grabbed her and said, "You pay me for the ointment!"


    Princess Changshouchang nced at the ointment on the ground coldly, and told the maid, "Take the fifty thousand taels of silver, and go to Xie''s house to buy another one!"


    Princess Changshouchang sat in the carriage and came to the gate of Dongpingbo Mansion. At this time, she had calmed down. Looking at the lintel of Dongpingbo Mansion, she thought deeply about her marriage for the first time. This marriage Here, she sacrificed her dignity, tarnished her honor as a royal princess, and got only a daughter, how ridiculous?


    Uncle Dong Ping got the news that the eldest princess wasing, and he had no intention of weing him out. When the gatekeeper said that the eldest princess was leaving, he quickly got up and walked out.


    I have to say that Uncle Dongping is a rare handsome man. He wears rings, clothes and belts, and his every move is pleasing to the eye. He stood at the door and raised his hand, "Princess, please stay!"


    Chang Shou''s carriage was rumbling forward, Dong Ping Bo hurriedly chased it out, Chang Shou opened the curtain, looked out, with a hint of sarcasm on his face, and said coldly, "Stop!"


    Uncle Dong Ping was standing beside Chang Shou''s carriage. If it was in the past, Chang Shou must have got off the carriage, but at this moment, she was sitting high in the carriage, and the maid aside opened the curtain for her, revealing her delicate beauty in the window. Uncle Dongping felt that Changshou was different now, and asked softly, "Changshou, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you go in when you arrived at the house?"


    Chang Shou suddenly didn''t want to say anything. On Baokangmen Street, students who came to Beijing for the exam passed by in twos and threes. Their young faces were full of vitality in the sunshine washed by the rain. Chang Shou couldn''t helpughing, "My son-inw, What crime should I do if I see Bengong not being polite or honorific?"


    Uncle Dong Ping was stunned for a moment, looked at Chang Shou with unbelievable eyes, woke up btedly, knelt on the ground, "His Royal Highness, the minister is guilty!"


    "Walk!"


    Following Chang Shou''s cold snort, the carriage moved again, and gradually drove away from the gate of Dongping Bo''s Mansion.


    Uncle Dong Ping got up from the ground, dumbfounded, he never dreamed that in this life, when Chang Shou still fell out with him, what did he do to provoke her like this?


    In the evening, Uncle Dong Ping pleaded guilty in front of Princess Changshou''s mansion. For a while, he became a topic of conversation in the capital after dinner.


    At the Great Court Meeting the next day, Wanyan Zongwang asked the emperor of Dayong to give him Princess Changshouchang as his first wife, and expressed his willingness to be appointed as Dayong''s son-inw.


    Bo Dong Ping came to the gate of Changshouchang Princess''s mansion again to plead guilty, but I heard that Wanyan Zongwang entered through the side door of the princess, and had a drink and flirt with the princess in the garden.


    In the middle of the court, the wind and clouds are turbulent, and the west wind blows, and everything begins to wither.


    The three sisters of the Xie family nned the celebration banquet for nearly two months, and decided to arrange it in August, at the Danfeng Pavilion in the back garden of the Xie family.


    Danfeng Pavilion is located in the southeast corner of the back garden, and to the north is a field of Osmanthus osmanthus. At the end of July, Osmanthus osmanthus begins to smell, and the whole Xie family is enveloped in the sweetness of osmanthus, whichsts for two or three months. Until the winter snow falls and the plum blossoms bloom.


    The weather was getting colder, and the four sisters gathered in the west room of Fuyunyuan. Mrs. Yuan sat on the big bed in the north to read the ount book, and the four sisters crowded on the couch in front of the south window. Xie Zhiying was writing, Xie Zhihui and Xie Zhiqian were discussing who please?


    "The first important thing is the wives and sisters of the Cui family, and the wives and sisters of the Yuan family. The second important thing is the wives and sisters of the Qian family, and the wives and sisters of the Xiao family. The third aunt of the Lu family, by the way, let someone ask the fourth aunt who the Hai family wants to invite?"


    Mingyue hurriedly took her orders and left. After a while, she came back, followed by Qian Shi and Hai Shi.


    Mrs. Qian said with a smile, "I have said that I woulde and see it a long time ago. I was afraid that it would affect my sister-inw''s work. Sister Qian told me all day long what to do and how to do it. I heard that was the case. I was afraid that it would be the right day and I would offend you." If you lose the guests, you lose the family''s face."


    Yuan quickly put down the ount book, "What''s the matter, who can treat guests without leaking? Those who like to care about, no matter how well you do, he will care about it. Besides, this time, I want to be the shopkeeper. I feel that the girls of my Xie family have neglected her, so she just won''te next time."


    Haishi covered her mouth with a handkerchief and smiled, seeing the three girls were stunned, she hurriedly said, "Your auntie is scaring you, when that dayes, can fourth aunt and your third aunt also be shopkeepers? "


    Xie Zhiqian hurried over and hugged Qian''s arm, "Mother, when the dayes, you must help us!"


    Qian Shi was swayed by her daughter, couldn''t helpughing, and in the end she was afraid of dizziness, so she hurriedly raised her arms, "Okay, if you let me go, I will definitely help."


    Xie Zhihui saw it in her eyes and was very envious. She hurriedly asked Xie Zhiwei, "Big sister, who else are you posting to?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while and said, "The two princesses in the pce will definitely be the next one, Sister Cao from the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion, Princess Li Yang and Sister Zeng Yaoqi from the Mansion of Princess Dagon, and... oh, by the way, to Xiang The next post in the pce will go to the prince of the county, if the prince of the county thinks it is suitable, see if he will send one to the eldest girl of their family..."


    Xie Zhiying winked at Xie Zhiqian when she heard that, and said in a low voice, "So, third sister, do you think we can handle it by then?"


    Xie Zhiqian hurriedly hugged Xie Zhiwei''s arm, "Big sister, when the timees, you won''t be a shopkeeper too?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "There are so many guests here, what do you think I should do as a shopkeeper? I won''t apany the guests anymore? By the way, which troupe do you invite to sing? Fourth Aunt, whose opera do you like to listen to?


    Finally, it was discussed to invite Ruixia ss to sing the hall.


    The third update!

 Chapter 484: post

    Chapter 484 Posts


    When Hai Shi heard about the Ruixia ss, heughed and said, "So when I was in Jiangning, I heard that the members of the Ruixia ss sang well, especially Su Jiuming''s Zhengdan not only has a good appearance, but also has a beautiful and changeable singing style, ups and downs... "


    Heshi said this, and seeing everyone staring at her with strange eyes, she couldn''t help but froze for a moment, opened her moist almond eyes, and asked, "What''s wrong, did I say something wrong?"


    Xie Zhihuiughed loudly, "Fourth Aunt, you said that Su Jiuming looks good, have you told Fourth Uncle about this?"


    Hai''s face turned red, he raised his handkerchief and threw it at Xie Zhihui, who wereughing together, and said coquettishly, "Okay, you guys evenughed at Fourth Aunt, let''s see how I deal with you!"


    Suddenly, her back sank, Haishi screamed in shock, and everyone in the room was startled by her. Yuanshi saw that it was the big parrot raised by Xie Zhiwei and his brother who grabbed her vest. and shouted, "Bad man, bad man!"


    Yuan couldn''t helpughing, and quickly grabbed the parrot, "Marshal, let''s see if you y tricks, and see if I don''t beat you to death!"


    It was a false rm, but Haishi was in a very happy mood. She smiled and said, "Please let me pay for the money from Ruixia ss!"


    Qian Shi said, "What do you want to pay, your new bride, who has the nerve to ask you to pay, I will pay, what do you want to hear?"


    Listening to operas, there are two terms of listening to halls and listening to excerpts. Excerpts means that you order a certain fold of one y, and I order a certain fold of another y. It is to listen to all the ys.


    If there is no scene for two or three days, it will definitely be endless.


    Some want to listen to "Lotus Lantern", some want to listen to "The Story of the Pipa", and some want to listen to "The Story of the Sword". Xie Zhi smiled and said, "If you want me to say, aren''t you suitable for the old Dan who wants to listen to Su Jiuming? I listen Said that his "Pce of Eternal Life" is good, let people ask, see which song he thinks is good, and then decide."


    Xie��s family invited the Ruixia troupe to sing a concert. The news spread across the streets and alleys of the capital in an instant.


    Su Jiuming came to Xie��s house in person. It was the person Qian met. After taking the deposit, he made an appointment to sing "The Pce of Eternal Life" at Xie''s house three dayster, with Su Jiuming ying the role of Concubine Yang.


    Xiao Xun received the post from Xie''s family, and saw that it was for the female rtives of Prince Xiang''s mansion, not him, so he couldn''t help but feel sour, so he withdrew the post, and said to Mo Hen, "Go and tell the eldest girl, Just say that the Xie family sent her a post, and this king knew that she didn''t like to go out, so he went for her."


    Mohen said, isn''t this redundant? Since the eldest girl is not allowed to go, why bother to tell the eldest girl? This is because he is afraid that the rtionship between his aunt and sister-inw will not be good in the future, and the prince of his county is really considerate.


    Xiao Xun was also a frequent visitor to Ruixia ss when he didn''t know Xie Zhiwei before, but suddenly found that he hadn''t gone to the opera for a long time.


    And Xie Zhiwei didn''t post him yet.


    Just as he was talking, Xu Liang came. Last time he went to Xiliang with Xiao Xun, he earned more than 50,000 taels of hard work when he came back, and the report was ten times as much. , "Ah Xun, the Xie family posted a post for me, I am really ttered!"


    "Congrattions!" It was not a good feeling in his heart, there is still someone so brave to stab him, Xiao Xun rolled his eyes at him, and said angrily.


    "Did you not receive the post? Hey, I said, Ah Xun, this is your fault. Think about it, who are you and who are we? Don''t say anything else, just say that the fourth uncle of the Xie family is here Let��s get married again, we are all guests, but you are the host, and you have already said that you are half a son-inw, how can the Xie family treat you as a guest and send you a post?"


    I have to say that Xu Liang is still very fond of Xiao Xun. When Xiao Xun heard this, he felt that it made sense. He shouldn''t deduct Mei Mei''s post to his future sister-inw, but he has already done it, and now it is toote to regret it.


    Xu Liang had never seen what the eldest girls in the Prince Xiang''s Mansion looked like, but the girls from Xie''s family were indeed very good, he thought for a while, "Ah Xun, you are also engaged now, I am younger than you Bigger, but you also know the situation in my family, no one is sure to worry about me, you say, I can��t just be single like this all the time, or, it depends on whether you betroth your sister to me, or give me and her Is your aunt holding a thread?"


    Xiao Xun kicked Xu Liang, "Are you dreaming?"


    Xu Liang fell to the ground, he got up and patted his ass, "Ah Xun, I think the second girl from the Xie family is pretty good, what do you think?"


    "Stay away from me!"


    "I think our group of female elves should have a tigress town. The second girl from the Xie family is really nice."


    "Let me tell you, don''t think about the princess''s sisters, your family is so poor that they are like pants, are you trying to think about the dowry of Xie''s girl like Yiwuhou?"


    Xiao Xun got the military power in the northwest, Xu Liang''s father was released from the prison, and he couldn''t get sick.


    If Xu Liang''s father kicked his feet, Xu Liang would have to wait another three years before discussing marriage. At that time, there would still be good girls? Xu Liang was very anxious, helpless, his mother could not n for him, she watched his father crying all day long, and even scolded him, Xu Liang only went back to sleep at curfew every day, and went out early in the morning to find Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Lingsu was dumbfounded when she heard the words from Mohen, and confirmed to Citron again and again, "Citron, you said that the princess sent me the post, but my elder brother blocked it?"


    "Yes, Miss, it was sent by Xie''s family. Three dayster, Xie''s family will sing and invite the eldest girl to listen to the opera. The county prince said that the girl doesn''t like to go out, so the county prince can go for the girl." Citron felt very sorry to hear that, and she really wanted to hear the meeting of Ruixia''s ss.


    Such a good opportunity, the county prince actually snatched the girl, what does this mean?


    Citron thought for a while, and said, "Girl, do you want to tell the county prince to return the post to the girl?"


    "Since my elder brother won''t let me go, I''ll just not go. Why do I have to go back to that post?" Xiao Lingsu didn''t think too much. Her elder brother has never been close to her younger brothers and sisters at home. I can''t get along with my elder brother all day long. The elder brother doesn''t like her, and it''s reasonable that he doesn''t want her to have more contact with his future sister-inw.


    Citron knew her daughter very well, and said, "My servant heard that the Princess is very kind to her younger brothers and sisters, and is a very kind and friendly person. This servant is thinking, if the girl goes to Xie''s house this time, can she take care of her? Good rtionship, in the future the Princess will be able to n more for the girl."


    Xiao Lingsu was silent for a while. Her mother was not thinking about her all day long, and she was more affectionate to her niece and daughter than to her. In the future, not only would she not n for her, but she might even sell her. To curry favor with her future sister-inw like this, as the eldest daughter of the royal family, she really couldn''t do it.


    "Let''s talk about the future!" After Xiao Lingsu finished speaking, she picked up the book at hand and stared at it, but she didn''t know where her thoughts went.


    Seeing that it was almost time for Xie''s family banquet, those who should have received the post basically received it, but the Hai family in Nanjiaomenzi didn''t receive it, and Hai''s didn''t post a post for the Hai family.


    happy holidays!


    Ancestors, important things are said three times: vote, vote, vote!


    Also, write a smallposition!

 Chapter 485: in law

    Chapter 485 Inws


    After Hai''s marriage, Hai Muxian moved out of Hai''s house, rented a small yard with two entrances on the East Street, and bought a family of three to take care of him in daily life.


    In addition to reading books every day, and asionally going to Xie''s house, Hai Muxian seldom goes out.


    The Xie family also posted a post for him, and Hai Muxian also thought of going to ask Xie Yuanbai for advice, so he changed his clothes and prepared to go.


    Just after opening the door, I saw a long attendant of the second room of the Hai family standing at the door, the two almost bumped into each other, the long follower saluted him respectfully, "Master, the second master is waiting in the car , I have something to say to the uncle!"


    Hai Muxian nced at the carriage in front of the door, he walked over, the coachman moved a stool for him, he stepped on the stool and got into the carriage, flipped up his robe, sat down in front of the second master of the Hai family, and said, "When did Second Unclee to the capital?"


    "Ah, I just arrived yesterday. I heard that you moved here to live. Why don''t you move in at home?" The second master of the Hai family is about thirty or forty years old. very well.


    Hai Muxian smiled, and didn''t pay attention to this sentence. His sister borrowed Cui''s house when she went out. At that time, why didn''t the Hai family say that his sister would live at home?


    Since the Xie family doesn''t mind this matter, and his sister is out of the house, the Cui family arranges it very decently like a daughter, and now his sister is living a happy life in the Xie family, he is toozy to bother with the Hai family, and he is toozy to talk Got it.


    "Are you nning to go to Xie''s family for a banquet? Xie''s family heard that the guests who arrived today are very distinguished. There are princesses in the pce and many rtives of the royal family. It can be said that there are many distinguished guests. Several inws have also invited them. I don''t know why, why did Sister Qing forget to post a message to your second aunt? Can you help me ask?"


    Hai Muxian gave a "hmm" and was about to get out of the car, but Hai Er hurriedly stopped him, "The reason why Xie''s family agreed to this marriage before is because your sister is still decent in Xie''s house after getting married. That''s because the Hai family is still there, you brothers and sisters are young, if you were given the position of head of the family back then, you wouldn''t be able to keep it, so don''t me second uncle!"


    The reason why Hai Muxian didn''t hold on to the long house''s family business was to keep the marriage between the Hai family and the Xie family. At the beginning, the second uncle wanted to cancel the younger sister''s marriage and marry the nephew of the second sister-inw''s natal family. That person is a gangster in Jiangning.


    He didn''t dare to take risks with his younger sister, and took his younger sister to Beijing alone, thus keeping her happy for a lifetime, and he would get back those money and property one day!


    The Xie family''s carriage arrived, Master Hai Er didn''t dare to keep Hai Muxian, so he let him out of the carriage, he didn''t let the carriage go, but asked the long follower to find out how the eldest aunt was doing at Xie''s house?


    After a while, the elder casually came back, and said to the second master Hai, "I have inquired about it, and I heard that my aunt is very important in Xie''s house. There was no one in the room of my aunt before, and after my aunt passed the door, my aunt didn''t want it either." The eldest aunt''s maids serve, the eldest aunt is not in the yard, and the eldest uncle does not go back to the yard. The eldest aunt and Xie''s sisters-inw get along very well, and the nieces and daughters like her very much."


    There is no mother-inw on the head, just a sister-inw is still a Nuomi Bodhisattva who can''t stand up without the support of her stepdaughter, can it be bad?


    She got better on her own, but she forgot about her mother''s family, which is simply ungrateful!


    Hai Zongping naturally wouldn''t speak ill of his niece in front of Chang Sui, but the dissatisfaction in his heart was still shown on his face. He said coldly, "Go back first!"


    Fortunately, Xie��s church will sing for three days.


    Hai Zongping returned to the Nanjiao Menzi''s Hai family. He had just entered the second gate. His daughter Hai Xueyun hurriedly greeted him, "Father, have you brought back the post? My daughter just heard that the eldest princess and the third princess have gone to thank you." I heard that the empress has also rewarded the Xie family with a lot of things, if my daughter goes there, she will definitely be good friends with the princesses."


    "Tomorrow, tonight, Xie''s post should be delivered."


    Entering the main room, the Second Mrs. Hai rushed forward, dissatisfied and said, "Why do you need tomorrow, today is still toote, did you not talk to Sister Qing?"


    "What did you say? Where should I go to talk to Sister Qing? I went to East Street, and Brother He Xian said a few words, let''s see what he says!" Hai Zongping snorted coldly, "Xie''s family This is not treating us as inws, it is really unreasonable!"


    "This Princess Duanxian is really ignorant. On the day Sister Qing came out of the cab, I dragged her to talk for a while, but she didn''t take what I said to heart, and she didn''t respect me too much. Elder!"


    Hai Xueyun sat on the side and said, "Mother, I see Princess Duanxian''s majestic appearance, she must think that she is a genuine princess, so she doesn''t take people seriously, and she doesn''t even think about it. In a family like us, who cares about titles?"


    But now the Xie family can''t wait to be full of officials, and as for the Hai family, Hai Zongping is sitting on a chair, holding the cup tightly. He knows very well in his heart that the Xie family has never left the court, and the Hai family has already left the court. too long.


    If his elder brother was still alive before, his reputation could still win some practical benefits for the Hai family, but now that the elder brother is gone, the Hai family doesn''t even have anyone who can enter the court, unless Brother Xian can get a good result in next year''s apricot list. ranking.


    "If you go to Xie''s house, don''t conflict with Princess Duanxian. She is very favored in the pce. She has a temper, which is normal. You must not lose your temper because you have been neglected."


    "Then let''s go now, go, I don''t believe it, in front of so many guests, she still dares to kick us out." As long as Hai Xueyun thinks about it, all the people who came to Xie''s house to listen to the meeting today are She couldn''t sit still with these honorable children.


    At Xie��s house, Xie Zhiwei was sitting with Yuan Jia and Linghua in the Zhaoran Pavilion, eating roasted chestnuts. The aroma of pine nuts mixed with the aroma of cooked chestnuts, sweet-scented osmanthus and tea, made people intoxicated.


    Two days ago, Old Zhao heard that Xie''s family was going to hold a banquet, so he hurried into the mountains on the south side of the mountain, and brought in half a basket of fresh chestnuts, saying that they are best eaten roasted, but if you want to drink stewed chicken soup, you can also eat them. Had to wait two days.


    Xie Zhiwei peeled one, it tasted glutinous, soft and sweet, and he drank a sip of sweet-scented osmanthus tea, which was very pleasant.


    "Sister Wei, you have a treat today, can we have a drink at the Peach Blossom Bar?"


    "Of course, I specially blended a lot of peach blossom wine, let you drink your fill today."


    Just as he was talking, Bai Ling came and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Girl, I heard that the second master of the Hai family went to the young master of the Hai family and questioned him, why didn''t we post a post for her?"


    Yuan Jia was very curious when he heard that, "The Hai family? Is it the Hai family from Jiangning? Have they entered Beijing? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Go and ask the fourth aunt, if there is nothing wrong, please make up a post for the Hai family. Anyway, there are quite a lot of guests today, and there are not too many two people."


    "That''s the truth, let us see who is it who is so righteous and confident to ask why others don''t make up posts for her?" Linghua said.


    The first update!

 Chapter 486: accuse

    Chapter 486 usation


    These two people seem to want to make trouble, but Xie Zhiwei is not worried that the eldest princess and the third princess will start troubles. Although they are princesses, they are not masters who can''t be unreasonable.


    After all, the word "Hai" cannot be written in one stroke. Hai Shi also heard about the fact that the second master Hai approached his elder brother.


    Qian Shi persuaded her, "They cane whenever they want. The matter of adding two pairs of chopsticks, why make such a fuss? Just stop walking around in the future. When the eldest son gets married, you don''t need to have much contact with the second room. Next year The eldest son is about to y, don''t make any trouble!"


    Haishi asked someone to make up a post for the Hai family. The mother and daughter of the Hai family were already on their way here. They received the post on the way and were overjoyed. They ordered the carriage to run faster and arrived at Xie''s house soon. .


    Ruixia ss has already started, and Su Jiuming��s singing voice has been transmitted from a distance from the flowers. The tune is delicate and tactful, full of affection;


    Hai Xueyun stopped and listened for a while, and said to Mrs. Hai Er very dissatisfied, "Mother, what''s the matter with eldest sister? We didn''te, so she asked the troupe to start. She obviously didn''t take us seriously." !"


    Mrs. Li, the second wife of the sea, is also very unhappy. The Ruixia ss is usually very rare. Firstly, the Ruixia ss is full of ys, and it is rare to invite them. Second, those who can invite the Ruixia ss are either powerful or powerful officials. , Such a family is not something that anyone can catch up with. She finally had the opportunity to listen to one session. Could it be that she only listened to half of it?


    The one who came to wee the mother and daughter was Zhihua, the maid brought by Hai Muqing from the Hai family. She nced at the mother and daughter lightly, but did not speak. When they were in the Hai family, the mother and daughter were so different. Know that the sky is high and the earth is thick.


    At that time, it was in Jiangning. Although the Hai family was in decline, the emaciated camel was bigger than a horse. The mother and daughter were a little bit more domineering, and the local people were willing to bear with it, but where are they now? Even in the capital, throwing a brick at will can kill three officials above the fourth rank.


    Zhihua lowered her head and walked forward. Li Shi walked until her legs became weak, and said unhappily, "Zhihua, what is your girl doing? My natal aunt is here, and she doesn''t know to pick her up?"


    Zhi Hua lowered his eyebrows and said pleasingly, "Returning to the second wife, today the eldest wife has agreed not to worry about anything, just enjoy one day, and everything will be handled by the three girls. In such a big scene, how can the fourth wife feel relieved? The three girls are indispensable. Helping by the side, unable to get away."


    Hai Xueyun hurriedly asked, "Which guests are here today? Who are the male guests?"


    Zhi Hua twitched the corners of her lips where Hai Xueyun couldn''t see, and lowered her eyelids to cover the sh of disdain in her eyes, "Back to the girl, this, this servant doesn''t know."


    "I don''t know, how could I not know?"


    Hai Xueyun wanted to ask again, but Mrs. Li gave her a hand, winked at her, and asked Zhihua, "Are there any male customers today? I saw a lot of horses in the yard just now."


    Zhihua thought for a while and said, "Today there are male guests, the eldest son and the eldest son-inw are also here, and the young masters are apanying them over there, the servants really don''t know."


    Hai Xueyun breathed a sigh of relief, and asked, "Aside from listening to the hall, what else is arranged today? Isn''t it about the flower festival?"


    After getting off the bus at the east corner gate, the crape myrtle flowers in the courtyard bloomed magnificently. When passing by the Yiran building, there was a tree of acacia in front of the gate, exuding a strong fragrance, and a gust of water breeze blew the fragrance of the osmanthus on the opposite bank. Come here, refreshing.


    Several purple bamboo groves, dragons singing and phoenixes screaming, a few strange stones are dotted among them, the old house with hundreds of years, even in the same garden, the scenery changes from season to season, step by step.


    The gardens are sparse and dense, beautiful and elegant. Going forward, flying towers are inserted into the air, carved and embroidered sills, or hidden among the trees in the mountains, or hidden among the beautiful flowers, clear streams shed snow, stone steps piercing the clouds, Step by step into a scene, too beautiful to behold.


    Although the Hai family and the Xie family belong to the same four great families, but the mother and daughter have traveled all the way, and they are inevitably envious and jealous. Compared with the Xie family, the Hai family is really far behind, not to mention that the Hai family is not in power now. Officials, and the Xie family, the women''s family, there are three first-ranks in one school, and Xie Tiao is the Minister of the Ministry of Households and the elder of the cab.


    The stage is in Jiayin Building, and the water brought in from the moat outside the cityes in from the northwest corner of the back garden, walks around the garden, umtes in Taoran Lake, and then flows along the river from the west corner gate. edge out.


    Jiayin Building faced water on three sides, and Su Jiuming''s singing voice was carried by the water wind. Everyone sat on the auxiliary buildings on both sides, listening to it fascinatedly.


    Today, there are really many nobles who came to Xie''s house. The front of the theater building is separated by a screen. On the left are the female rtives, and in the middle are the two princesses and Mrs. Wu''an Houtai. The wife can only sit on the embroidered pier.


    On the right are the four princes and Xiao Xun. Xiao Xun said he was half of the Xie family. Except for Xie Yuanbai, no one really dared to treat him as a child. Being able to sit on the side with a few honorable sons with them, listening to the opera very attentively at this time.


    The mother and daughter of the Hai family were arranged to sit on two small chairs at the very edge of the wing. Mrs. Li was picky about the position and the furniture, while Hai Xueyun nced around, waiting to see the front upstairs, She suddenly became unhappy with the powerful children who were separated by a screen from the female rtives.


    After not listening for a long time, "Determining Love" was sung, and Su Jiuming''sst drawl gradually disappeared from everyone''s ears.


    Yuan Jia got up from the couch, pulled the skirt, "Linghua, sister Yunhua, sister Wei, let''s go down for a walk!"


    As she spoke, she said to the Madam of the Marquis of Wu''an, "Grandmother, do you want to go down for a walk too?"


    Mrs. Tai was also a little tired from listening, and stretched out her hand to Yuan Shi, "You little girls go down and y by yourself, don''t be held back by us old people."


    Hai Shi hurried forward, and together with Yuan Shi on the left and right, helped Mrs. Tai to stroll in the garden.


    The three sisters Xie Zhihui, apanied by several cousins, had already gone downstairs first, and each of them set up a fishing rod by the pond, and they were fishing. Yuan Jia and others went over and watched from the side.


    Not long after, Xiao Xun and Xu Liang came over, Xiao Xun naturally followed behind Xie Zhiwei like a tail, Yuan Jia and Ling Hua looked at each other, and they left calmly, leaving them to talk alone.


    Hai Xueyun was not familiar with the crowd, so she came here apanied by Xie Zhiying. When she saw Xiao Xun, she wanted to go up to say hello to Xiao Xun, but her teacher was unknown, so she talked to Xie Zhiwei, "Ms. It''s not suitable for people like the Xie family, after all, it''s indecent."


    The second update!

 Chapter 487: kick away

    Chapter 487 Kicked


    "The Pce of Eternal Life" is about the love story between Emperor Xuanzong of Tang Dynasty and Concubine Yang Gui.


    The second half uses unofficial historical techniques to write that Xuanzong missed the imperial concubine after the Anshi Rebellion, and sent people to heaven and earth to search for her soul everywhere.


    And Concubine Yang also missed Tang Minghuang deeply, and repented for her sins during her lifetime. Their sincerity touched the heavens. With the help of Vega and others, they finally reunited in the Moon Pce.


    Concubine Yang Gui was originally the daughter-inw of Tang Xuanzong.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Hai Xueyun lightly, "Miss Hai Er, if you don''t like to listen, you don''t have to listen."


    Xie Zhiying raised her head in surprise after hearing this, let alone Hai Xueyun.


    She nced at Xiao Xun hastily, and saw that the young man was impably handsome, and he was dressed in a round-neck gown with Kuilong Wanzi Song brocade, which was only qualified to be worn by the royal family, which made him handsome and tall.


    How could Xie Zhiwei embarrass her like this? The two of them are rtives by marriage, and Hai Xueyun''s eyes were filled with tears. The girl was originally beautiful and graceful, and there were two teardrops rolling on her long eyshes, which made me feel pity.


    Xie Zhiwei found it unbelievable, the Hai family is also an aristocratic family, why is Hai Xueyun such a person, stepped forward and condemned, she replied, and Hai Xueyun cried, what is wrong with this?


    "Miss Xie, you, you, why are you like this?"


    Hai Xueyun looked very weak, suddenly her eyes went dark, and she fell forward. If she really fell down, she would fall straight on Xiao Xun''s body.


    Hai Xueyun''s face was facing Xiao Xun''s side. This was the expression she had rehearsed many times in front of the mirror. The maids around her said it was pretty, and it could arouse the sympathy of normal men.


    The point is, Xiao Xun is not a normal man.


    Since he was ten years old, all kinds of women have directed and acted in front of him. In four years, he has seen too many tricks. When he came down, he kicked towards theke, just hitting a man who was leaning on the railing to watch the fish.


    The man was Xiao Changxuan. He saw someone flying towards him, so he hurriedly stretched out his hands to catch him. He was standing on the very edge of the railing, but was knocked sideways by this huge force. Both of them rolled and fell on the edge of the pond, turned over twice, and finally fell into the water.


    "Come on, someone fell into the water!" Xu Liang covered his mouth with his hands, choked his throat, and screamed, all the people in the garden gathered towards this side.


    Hai Xueyun wore a snow-colored gauze skirt today, and when Xiao Changxuan lifted her up from the water, her body was full of exquisite curves, she turned around in shame, and buried her face in Xiao Changxuan''s arms.


    The Second Mrs. Hai was standing in front of Jiayin Building, stopping Hai Shi from speaking, her tone was very dissatisfied, "Auntie, the Hai family is your natal family, and they say that a son is not too ugly for a mother, and a dog is not too poor for a family, you can''t Once you leave the court, you will look down on your natal family, look at any married aunt who doesn''t walk around with her natal family..."


    Before she finished speaking, a servant girl ran over and shouted "Fourth Wife!"


    Mrs. Hai Er was very displeased, raised her eyebrows and nced contemptuously at the servant girl, "What kind of family tradition is this in the Xie family? The masters are talking, and a servant girl ran over and yelled, what is this? Let me tell you, Aunt, grandma, you should discuss it with the eldest wife, and use the Hai family''s way of managing servants, and keep it better than now."


    "Just now your second sister and I came in and asked some things about today''s banquet. That girl Zhihua didn''t know anything about it. Could it be that you still can''t get involved in some things about Xie''s family? Such a big banquet, you Still a striker?"


    "If this gets out, will the reputation of the girl from the Hai family still be lost? What will your second sister say about her in the future? Before you left the court, I told your eldest niece to let her have the opportunity to bring your second sister into the pce." Go and ask the empress to please her, if she gets married well, you will also have face..."


    "Someone fell into the water, hurry up!"


    Hai Shi was shocked when he heard this, "Second Aunt, let''s go and see first, who fell into the water?"


    The Second Mrs. Hai took a deep breath, "I said, what''s the matter with Mrs. Yuan? There are so many distinguished guests at this banquet, how did you make this banquet like this? Before all the guests arrived, the gong was yed; Which family''s noble daughter is in the water, if this offends people..."


    Haishi was very impatient, she was anxious to see who fell into the water, but the second Mrs. Hai walked slowly and babbled along the way, so she said angrily, "Whoever she is, she won''t be the eldest princess anyway." And the second princess, which family''sdy is so good that she will fall into the water?"


    "That''s right, these girls these days have a lot of thoughts. Among the male guests who came today are the princes and noble sons. It''s hard to guarantee that no one has any wrong thoughts."


    "Come up,e up, Miss Hai Er ising up, quickly bring the cloak!"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Hai Er hurriedly asked, "Who fell into the water? Why is Miss Hai Ering up?"


    Not everyone in Xie��s family knows Mrs. Hai Er, so someone passed a sentence, ��If you go back to Mrs. Hai, it��s Miss Hai Er who fell into the water.��


    Haishi''s eyes darkened, and he almost fell to the ground, but fortunately a maid quickly supported her.


    Second Mrs. Hai suddenly didn''t want to live, and said angrily, "What''s going on? Haven''t the railings of the pond in your Xie family been repaired?"


    The servant girl was unhappy when she heard this, "Madam, the girl from the Hai family didn''t fall in through the railing."


    Haishi had already walked to the pond quickly, just in time to see Xiao Changxuan carrying Hai Xueyun up from the pond, she could clearly see the lotus leaves and lotus flowers embroidered on Hai Xueyun''s red dress, He hurriedly took the cloak from the servant girl''s hand, and wrapped it around Hai Xueyun.


    Hai Xueyun put on the cloak, walked out from Xiao Changxuan''s arms, and leaned towards him shyly and timidly, "Thank you, young master, for saving me!"


    Hai Xueyun recognized Xiao Changxuan, and the four princes sitting on the other side of the main building were all princes, even if they didn''t know each other, Xiao Changxuan had a bright yellow purse embroidered with double dragons ying beads on it, which is not something ordinary people can use Color and embroidery.


    Xiao Changxuan today can be said to be an innocent disaster, if he can achieve a marriage, then forget it, but unfortunately, he is not interested in any woman other than Xue Wanqing.


    But he also knew that sooner orter he would have a regr wife.


    "Girls are wee, girls are victims too!"


    The Second Mrs. Hai who stumbled over saw that the one who saved her daughter was actually a prince. She immediately smiled, her head was no longer dizzy, and her strength was regained. She twisted her hands nervously, thinking that her daughter was about to be a prince. The prince concubine is now, and she will be the prince''s mother-inw in the future. If the prince ascends the throne, the Hai family will be enshrined as a marquis. I am so excited that I don''t know what to do!


    The third update!

 Chapter 488: east bed

    Chapter 488 East bed


    Xie Mingcheng quickly handed a cloak to Su Shou, and said, "Little eunuch, please help the Fourth Prince put it on!"


    After putting the cloak on Xiao Changxuan, Su Shou said in a low voice, "Your Highness, Master Lu is here. Will Your Highness go to say hello to Master Lu, or leave now?"


    Lu Yan came a bitte, and was apanied by Xie Tiao to listen to half of the opera on the front upstairs. He had just wandered here under the leadership of Xie Tiao, and he witnessed Xiao Xun kicking the girl away domineeringly. scene.


    Now I can only say that luckily no one was killed.


    Xie Tiao��s head was big. He stood under the tree and looked at it for a while, then he cupped his hands to Lu Yan in embarrassment, ��Master Luughed.


    Lu Yanxin said, if Xiao Xun is a sympathetic person, how can he not know?


    He slightly bent his lips and smiled, his white face like jade was like a weed purple nt blooming, the tree was full of gorgeous fragrance, his bewitching eyes were shining brightly, and the autumn sun gently stroked him so that he was not stained but vermilion His lips and petals, and the climbing and blooming Lingxiao flowers above his head seemed to have lost their color.


    "Naturally, although King Chen is younger, he has always done things safely, and his words and deeds are all from the heart. Presumably something must have happened just now to make King Chen behave like this."


    Hearing what Lu Yan said, Xie Tiao heaved a sigh of relief, and hurriedly ordered the servants around him to find out what was going on.


    He himself said to Lu Yan, "Speaking of it, falling into the water may not be a bad thing. The second girl of the Hai family has reached the age of Ji. If the Hai family refuses toply, I would like to ask Mr. Lu to speak a few words in front of the emperor." .��


    Xie Tiao also has no other choice, this court has never heard of anyone asking Lu Yan to speak, Lu Yan promised, but he is also in a hurry to go to the doctor, today, the girl from the Hai family fell into the water at Xie''s house, no matter what Even the Xie family couldn''t get away with it, not to mention, it was Xiao Xun who kicked the girl from the Hai family into the water.


    This grandson-inw is really a troublemaker!


    What can I do? This marriage will not be dissolved for a day, Xiao Xun will be the son-inw of the Xie family for a day, can the Xie family ignore it?


    "Mei Mei, Master Lu is here!" Xiao Xun has no attitude of doing something wrong at all. For him, shooting these flowers and butterflies to death is a matter of course, as normal as eating and sleeping.


    He didn��t feel that he was acting in front of Xie Zhiwei, because for him, it was impossible for him to have any entanglements with women other than Xie Zhiwei, and his loyalty and love for Xie Zhiwei did not require him to do any performances.


    After kicking away the fly, Xiao Xun ignored the gazes of the people around him, and looked at the young man who was more beautiful than flowers under the lily-flower tree.


    Xie Zhiwei turned her head and saw Lu Yan. She smiled hurriedly, her brows and eyes were curved, she lifted her skirt, and walked over with Xiao Xun.


    "Lord Lu!" Xie Zhiwei saluted, smiling at the corners of her eyes and brows, Lu Yan returned the salute, and looked at Xiao Xun, both of them nodded reservedly.


    Cao Yunhua stood next to a yellow tree orchid, holding a handkerchief in her hand, and looked at that beautiful young man almost obsessively, her eyes were full of sadness.


    Mother is already nning a marriage for her, but day and night, she has him in her heart and head, and she will often try her best to enter the pce, just to be able to see a corner of his swaying red robe asionally, and she is satisfied.


    There is no room for anyone else in her life, even if in this life, she can only see his back forever, she is willing to live.


    "Sister Yunhua, what''s wrong with you?"


    A voice woke Cao Yunhua awake. Someone handed a handkerchief in front of her, and Cao Yunhua woke up. Her face was covered with tears. She turned around hurriedly, wiped her face with the handkerchief, and said in a panic, "No ,nothing!"


    Xie Zhihui suddenly felt very at a loss, she hurriedly supported Cao Yunhua, "Sister Yunhua, what are you thinking, if it is not convenient for you to tell me, just tell my elder sister, she is very powerful, she will give you thoughts Come up with a good way."


    Cao Yunhua said "Yes", took a few deep breaths, collected his mood, and smiled, "I know, I will tell sister Wei."


    "Sister Yunhua, let me take you to clean your face, and ask the servant girl to apply hot eggs to your eyes, otherwise it will be swollen and you will be fine."


    The two of them went along a small path to the Xiuxiu Pavilion where the women''s family members changed their clothes. Xie Zhihui asked the little maid to bring hot water, prepared rouge and gouache, and helped Cao Yunhua redress.


    A voice came from the next door. At first, the two of them couldn''t hear who was talking, but gradually, the voice became louder, "Mother didn''t expect that you would be rescued by His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince. In the future, you will be The princess is gone, my Hai family is still worried about not being able to recover?"


    "Mother, where is this going? His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince saved our daughter, and our Hai family should be very grateful."


    "No, tomorrow, I will ask your father to bring a gift, the fourth prince''s house will thank the fourth prince, and I will mention the two of you by the way!"


    After Xie Zhihui understood, her face was flushed with embarrassment. Cao Yunhua also wanted to find a crack in the ground and sneak in. The two of them finished washing and washing in silence, and hurried out without even taking care of their eyes. Two mothers and daughters.


    Seeing the two of them, Hai Xueyun became angry immediately, and said angrily, "Are you eavesdropping on my conversation with my mother just now? You really are shameless. If I had known that Xie''s family was like this, I wouldn''t havee here." !"


    Just now, the mother and daughter were so excited that they didn''t know what they said. They just remembered that they couldn''t be heard.


    Xie Zhihui was trembling with anger, but she didn''t dare to say something during the Xie family''s banquet today. She just stared at Hai Xueyun, her eyes were red.


    Seeing that Xie Zhihui was not as tough as Xie Zhiwei, Hai Xueyun took two steps forward and said forcefully, "My Hai family is still an inw of Xie''s family. I came to Xie''s house for a banquet today, and you treat me like this, no matter what How about it, you Xie family will give me an exnation to the Hai family."


    With the help of the Xie family, she will not worry about bing the fourth concubine.


    The second wife of Hai also wanted to understand this truth, she sighed, "Second girl, eavesdropping on other people''s conversation is really not a good virtue!"


    "I didn''t eavesdrop on you, we don''t know what you said?" Xie Zhihui said aggrievedly.


    Cao Yunhua was also so angry that his face turned ck. After all, the Hai family is also an aristocratic family. Why are the mother and daughter so virtuous? She doesn''t even know what to say!


    "I heard!"


    Suddenly a voice came, and the four of them hurriedly followed the voice and saw Xu Liang walking over with a fan. His eyes unscrupulously sized Hai Xueyun up and down, and he clicked his tongue twice, "I just want to fly to the ne tree to be a phoenix!" Dare to do, dare to think, dare not be heard?"


    Today''s update!


    Ancestors, hand over your tickets!

 Chapter 489: story

    Chapter 489 Story


    Hai Xueyun was very ufortable being scrutinized by Xu Liang''s straightforward gaze. She raised her face and squinted at Xu Liang, "Presumptuous, how dare you be rude to me!"


    "Hehe, you''re putting on airs now, empress, would you like me to greet you?" Xu Liang circled around Hai Xueyun for half a circle, his eyes full of sarcasm, "How did you fall? Those who go into theke, do you need this son to help you talk about it? You are ashamed to say that the Xie family is not, if you don��t want to stay, just get out!"


    Second Mrs. Hai was so angry that her face turned green, "This son, I don''t know which family it is from?"


    "What''s the matter in the Yongxin uncle''s mansion? Do you want His Highness the fourth prince to kill my nine ns?" Xu Liang raised his eyebrows and nced at the second wife of Hai, and said to Xie Zhihui, "Second miss Xie, sister Ling is over there, I will take the second wife Go ahead!"


    Cao Yunhua took two steps and saw Lu Yan standing alone next to a pond of water lilies. He was wearing a gold brocade robe woven with blue ground and wishful clouds and wind, and a jade belt around his waist. The wind lifted his robe. The corners of his body revealed the snow-white knee trousers, and the young man''splexion was gorgeous, like an exiled fairy who would ride the wind and go away at any time.


    "Second girl, go to Sister Wei first, I have a few words to tell someone." Cao Yunhua paused, she didn''t want to miss this possibly the only opportunity for her.


    Xie Zhihui hurriedly said, "Sister Yunhua, go get busy, I''ll go first!"


    Cao Yunhua took two steps towards Lu Yan, her gaze focused on Lu Yan''s side face, his sideburns seemed to have been cut with a knife, and the narrow and long eye tails were full of brilliance, bewitching and charming, not like a stranger in the world.


    Cao Yunhua quickened her pace, but unexpectedly, when she saw Lu Yan turn around decisively, she disappeared from her sight in the blink of an eye.


    Cao Yunhua panicked immediately, she ran two steps quickly, and saw Lu Yan leaving along the path by the pond, she hurriedly chased after him, opened her mouth to shout, but couldn''t make a sound, her feet stumbled, and suddenly kicked on a bump Cao Yunhua let out an "Ah" on the rock he lifted up, and threw himself forward heavily, falling to the ground.


    She didn''t even pause when she saw Lu Yan''s footsteps. Obviously, he was only a few steps away from her. With his sharp ears and eyes, it was impossible not to hear the movement, but he turned a deaf ear to her. In his life, she was not even a passerby. Not really.


    Yes, he and she were strangers to each other.


    Cao Yunhuay on the ground, watching the figure that wiped out all the colors in the world with a touch of blue and disappeared in the shadow of flowers, she whimpered, and tears fell like rain.


    Not far away, Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun stood side by side, watching Cao Yunhua''s maidservant go to help her up, but Cao Yunhuay on the ground and refused to move.


    Xiao Xun took a deep breath, looked at Cao Yunhua with hostility in his eyes, a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes were burning with anger, restrained the urge to step forward and kick Cao Yunhua away, turned and left.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at this, then at that, she finally had to sigh, walked forward, squatted on the ground, and shouted "Sister Yunhua!"


    Cao Yunhua was startled, she hurriedly got up with Xie Zhiwei''s support, her knee was broken, she seemed unconscious, calmed down, turned her head and smiled at Xie Zhi, it was uglier than crying, "I made sister Weiugh! "


    Xie Zhi smiled and shook her head. She nced in the direction where Lu Yan left, her heart was heavy, as if a boulder was pressing on it, she helped Cao Yunhua sit down on a stone bench by theke, the two of them didn''t speak for a long time .


    After a while, the servant girl came over with a damp and hot handkerchief, Xie Zhiwei gently wiped the tears from her face, and said, "Sister Yunhua, I knew a boy when I was young. At that time, he was a little beggar. He I neverpete with others for food, and when I ask for food, I will not gobble it up like other little beggars, and always eat slowly and gracefully."


    "Others will grab him when they see something to eat in his hands. He will be robbed, and he will not be able to recover for a long time. He will look at it stupidly, and his beautiful eyes are full of sadness."


    "I saw it several times. At that time, I was only three years old. Many people don''t remember, but I remember that I often asked the maid to secretly bring him food, and I would also let the servants fight off the bad guys who robbed him. Beggar, never let him know. Because although he never said it, I know that he doesn''t want people to see him in such a mess. "


    "One winter, he didn''t know what happened. He was wearing very thin clothes, sitting in the wind and snow, and didn''t leave for a long time. I was terrified. I was afraid that he would die, so... I went up and said a few words to him. and gave him the silver that was on me."


    "Later, I never saw him again. When I knew what he did with the money I gave him, I regretted it to death. Some people, you seem to be good to him, but you are actually hurting him , sent him on a road of no return. In fact, I always remember that after that blizzard, I knew that we were separated in two different worlds, even if we could see each other, we couldn��t see each other again. I dare not recognize each other!"


    Xie Zhiwei held back the tears in her eyes, and sheughed at herself, "Sister Yunhua, how many people in this world are afraid of him, and how many people love him, but what can I do? He can''t stand it anymore Hurt, let him live!"


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he stood up and was about to leave, but Cao Yunhua grabbed her hand. She stared at Xie Zhiwei with dim eyes, "Is that the little beggar you mentioned, is he?"


    Xie Zhiwei hesitated for a moment, she opened her eyelids, looked at Cao Yunhua, shook her head, "No, Sister Yunhua, the little beggar I mentioned, he is no longer here."


    But she thought in her heart, I''m sorry, Sister Yunhua, I didn''t protect him well when I was a child, and I never want anyone in this world to hurt him, he can live as he wants, even if it is Sister Yunhua who loves him, I can''t Let me tell you about any of his past!


    Cao Yunhua felt extremely regretful, she pursed her lips, "I just want to be nice to him, I have no other intentions, I am the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Wu''an, I don''t need to envy his power, I just want to be nice to him He is good."


    Xie Zhiwei was nomittal. After all, in this world, thest thing a person can force is his own feelings. There are very few people who can really live rationally.


    Xiao Xun stood not far away, Xie Zhiwei came from theke, Xiao Xun hurriedly stepped forward and looked at her face carefully, "What''s wrong? Mei Mei, did Miss Cao say something to you?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s eye circles were a little red. She walked side by side with Xiao Xun, shaking her head, "No, I just talked to Sister Yunhua for a while, and I told her a story."


    The first update!


    This is the heroine''s feelings for the male lead. Many people used me of letting the female lead be ambiguous with the male lead. In fact, there was no ambiguity from the beginning to the end. There was appreciation, love, and affection, but there was never any ambiguity.


    Mei Mei loves big brother so much, how could she be willing to hurt him with love? How embarrassing is Lu Yan''s where to put him!

 Chapter 490: fortunately

    Chapter 490 Fortunately


    "What kind of story, you must tell me." Xiao Xun walked in front of Xie Zhiwei, backed up, stared at her face, with an angry face, ying a rascal.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at him, quickly grabbed him, and said with a smile, "Be careful, don''t fall."


    Xiao Xun hurriedly turned his head to look, there was a step behind, and he didn''t have eyes. It would be embarrassing if he fell in front of Mei Mei. He hurriedly jumped to avoid the step, and pulled Xie Zhiwei in Standing under a weeping willow tree, there was no one around, so he secretly touched the back of Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Mei Mei, tell me the story just now."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at his phoenix eyes with a bright smile like sunshine, and felt that he was just a stealing cat. He was angry and funny, "The gongs are ying over there, don''t you want to go to the theater?"


    "I don''t like to listen to opera, babbling, I''m impatient, Mei Mei, if you like to listen to opera, I''ll ask Ruixia to sing for two more days, okay?"


    "Not good!" Xie Zhiwei didn''t like to listen to dramas too much, she raised her footsteps, walked forward, and told Xiao Xun the story while walking, "When I saw him again, I was very surprised. Later, So I asked someone to inquire, and it turned out that he actually pawned the silver I gave him and the ermine cloak, and gave it away together, and helped him enter the pce..."


    "Ah Xun, tell me, did I do something wrong?"


    Guilt has weighed on her heart for two lifetimes. She doesn''t need an answer, no matter what answer anyone gives her. No exnations or excuses could remove the slightest bit of guilt from her. Knowing that even if the time is reversed, she still doesn''t know what to do, and she doesn''t want to let go of this guilt and ask others to help her recite it.


    Xiao Xun was shocked, he held Xie Zhiwei''s hand tightly, pulled her into his arms, hugged her tightly, and the moment he closed his eyes, tears dripped down, falling on the flower path middle.


    "No, Mei Mei, you don''t know what he is carrying, and you can''t influence his choice. For him, it was you who gave him a hand when he was most difficult and helpless."


    Thank you, Mei Mei, when you were three years old, you saved your eldest brother��s life, so early, you saved his life, thank you!


    Brother must have had nowhere to go at that time, but he was determined to die. If it wasn''t for the sable fur and those pieces of silver, he would have given up.


    After all, for Big Brother Yu, there is only one meaning of life.


    Xiao Xun''s gratitude flooded in like a tide, and joy also gushed out like a spring. He was very fortunate that he met Mei Mei in this life, not anyone else.


    Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief, she knew what Xiao Xun said was right, but in this life, no one can help her feelings, she is like guarding the most beautiful flower in the world, wanting to see him bloom unparalleled , but could only watch him drifting against the wind and rain.


    Xie��s house sang for three days. Because Yuan Jia, Ling Hua, and Mrs. Wu��an Hou Tai really liked Su Jiuming��s appearance and singing, they came for three consecutive days, and other people also came to join in the fun.


    The Xie family has been bustling for three days in a row. Every day there is a lot of traffic in front of the door, the fragrance of clothes and the shadows on the temples, the emerald green and the vermilion wheel, also made other dignitaries in Beijing envious.


    Yuan Jia returned to the pce, and talked to the queen about the meeting of the Ruixia ss, "Queen mother, it''s a pity that you didn''t go to listen, and I didn''t expect that Su Jiuming''s appearance would be so good that I would watch it." shocked."


    The queen was a little moved by what she said, afraid that her daughter would be obsessed with this actor, so she hurriedly asked, "I just listened to the Santiantang meeting, is there anything else?"


    "Yes, I have!"


    Yuan Jia talked about Xiao Changxuan and the girl from the Hai family, and pursed her mouth, "The girl from the Hai family is really interesting, she obviously wanted to get involved with Brother Wu Huang at first, but was kicked away by Brother Wu Huang, just in time They bumped into Brother Si Huang, and the two rolled into theke, Brother Si Huang picked her up from theke, and she buried her face in Brother Si Huang''s arms shamelessly."


    After hearing this, the Queen held up the teacup and covered the expression on her face.


    "Okay, you''ve been out of the pce for three days now, it''s time to calm down and go to school for two days. Your father is nning to go to the autumn hunt in a few days, and you won''t be able to go to school again."


    In Pan Lou''s private room, after hearing about the romantic story between Xiao Changxuan and the girl from the Hai family, Xue Wanqing cried uncontrobly, Xiao Changxuan held her in his arms, "Qing''er, as long as you say ''no'', I will Absolutely will not agree to this marriage, don''t cry, my heart is broken when you cry."


    Xue Wanqing cried for a while, but she was able to calm down and think, "But you will have a concubine sooner orter, if it is not a girl from the Hai family, it will be another girl. Who knows who the emperor will point to you in the future. Instead of taking this risk, why not marry me?" It��s better to be a girl from the Hai family.��


    She heard that the girl from the Hai family was going to touch Xiao Xun, who knows, she was kicked away by Xiao Xun, and then hit Xiao Changxuan.


    "Besides, the girl from the Hai family will be ready in a few days. Once she is ready, she and you can pay homage. Your Highness, I want to have a marriage with her on the same day."


    Xiao Changxuan was so happy that his heart almost jumped out. He was so surprised that he couldn''t help hugging Xue Wanqing even tighter, wishing to rub her into his own flesh and blood, so he naturally agreed, "Okay!"


    The sky is high and the air is crisp. In the back garden, the forests are dyed and the fragrance of sweet osmanthus is wafting. The emperor is in good health and in a good mood. Standing in the chaoshou verandah, looking at the blue sky and yellow leaves, Long Yan is joyful.


    "Ah Yan, what do you think about the marriage of the Fourth Emperor?"


    "Your Majesty, now only the Hai family is left. The unfulfilled wishes of the Emperor Taizu back then have all been fulfilled by the Emperor. I congratte the Emperor for his martial arts and martial arts, which have never been seen in ancient times."


    The emperor looked at Lu Yan and saw him bowed, with his shoulders level and his posture very respectful. He was very satisfied, "Ah Yan, t body!"


    Lu Yan didn''t dare to really tten his body, but raised his head slightly, and the emperor waved his hand at him, telling him not to be too polite, and walked forward, "I have also understood a lot of truths about this illness. You are always busy every day, so there is no need to be too anxious. The four great families once kidnapped the imperial power, and the Taizu Emperor was deeply afraid before his death. The Jiaofang is so favored that the four great families have nothing to worry about, more than half of the courtiers and Chinese officialse from the four families, and there is not a single noise, so if things go on like this, will the Xiao family still rule the world?"


    Lu Yan''s eyes were lowered, and there seemed to be an ice knife hidden in the enchanting eyes. The cold light and sword shadow shed, but soon returned to calm, like an ancient well without waves.


    "How can I let the Xiao family''s country be destroyed in the hands of the false emperor. Now, you are right, the Xie family needless to say, Xie Tiao is willing to do things for me, Xie Yuanbai heard that he has made a weapon that can shoot hundreds of feet away. It can be seen that he is willing to put his heart into it, as for the Cui family, he and I are now inws, only the Hai family remains."


    Now that the Hai family is willing to marry their daughter to their son, the emperor is very satisfied, and ordered Lu Yan, "Then make an order, let the Ministry of Rites prepare the marriage, and let the princes do the marriage together."


    The second update!

 Chapter 491: laughing stock

    Chapter 491 Laughing Stock


    The imperial concubine disagreed, so she went to the emperor on the same day, "Yuan''er is the eldest son, and the elder and younger are orderly. If the second and fourth princes want to get married, they must be ranked behind Yuan''er no matter what. The concubine does not agree to do it on the same day. When the timees, the ministers wille to drink wedding wine, whose wine will they drink?"


    The key is that her son''s life is a major event in his life, and he cannot be wronged.


    When the emperor heard that it made sense, he asked Qin Tianjian to choose a new date.


    Xiao Xun heard that the three princes were all going to marry wives, he jumped in a hurry, obviously he was engaged first, so should he be thest to marry?


    But it was a waste of time.


    At the beginning of September, the emperor ordered to go to Yushou Mountain for Qiushou. Naturally, some civil servants and military generals would apany him, including Xie Tiao and Xie Yuanbai, and Xie Zhiwei was naturally among them.


    Yushou Mountain is about three hundred miles away from the capital, and the carriage will take about ten days on the road, and there are many people and horses along the way. If the weather is bad, the dy will be even longer.


    September 18th was the day selected by Qin Tianjian. Ten days in advance, Yuan Shi watched the people in Yizhaoyuan prepare Xie Zhiwei''s luggage, including a dozen sets of riding clothes.


    Xie Tiao came back from the yamen, and called Xie Zhiwei to the study. He pondered for a moment, and said, "Miss Wei, with you watching over this family, grandfather is very relieved. Originally, there are some burdens that should not be borne by you, but now Grandpa can''t help it either."


    Xie Zhiwei is so smart, she raised her head with a smile, looked at her grandfather and said, "Grandfather, in fact, my granddaughter also wants to tell my grandfather that this time for the autumn hunt, my granddaughter wants to bring her second sister with her."


    Xie Tiao felt very relieved, and he told Shen Shuang, "Go and get the ck box I brought back two days ago."


    Shen Shuang was busy, and when she came back, she handed a ck box to Xie Tiao, Xie Tiao took it, and pushed the ck box to Xie Zhiwei, "Miss Wei, this is when grandfather was out shopping with his colleagues in the bookstore two days ago. I came across an ancient book, knowing that you like to collect these, I specially brought it back for you."


    Xie Zhi epted it with a smile. She opened it and saw that it was a notebook written by a person named Hao Ke Lay. It contained all kinds of things, and there were even two folk remedies for treating bedwetting.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stood up and saluted happily, "Thank you grandfather, granddaughter likes it very much!"


    Xie Tiao waved his hand, "Sister Wei, you have put a lot of thought into this family, and grandfather is very pleased. In the future, when you leave the cab, grandfather will not treat you badly!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Granddaughter knows that if a grandfather treats anyone badly, he will not treat his granddaughter badly."


    Xie Tiao was amused by his granddaughter, so he simply took out a 10,000 tael bank note from his purse and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "I''ll give it to you when you go out this time."


    Xie Zhiwei naturally took it back unceremoniously. Seeing the denomination, he couldn''t help but think of the 10,000 taels of silver that was cheated by Yiwuhou''s mansion, and his eyes turned cold.


    Not only that, Mrs. Yiwuhou was talking nonsense outside, saying that the second daughter of the Xie family was divorced by their family, so that the marriage of the second sister has be difficult now.


    On September 18th, the empress and the eighth prince stayed in Beijing, apanied by Concubine Yun. The Jiang family girl had already celebrated with the eldest prince, so the empress simply made a favor and let the future daughters-inw of the royal family apany them. The girl took Xue Wanqing with her.


    Xie Zhiwei''s Zhu Wei Zhu wheeled carriage followed Yuan Jia and other three princesses'' carriages in front, followed by Cui Nanjia''s carriage, and after that was Hai Xueyun''s carriage. She opened the curtain and saw Xiao Xun riding a A snow-white horse, young Pian Pian, followed Xie Zhiwei''s carriage, and couldn''t help but snorted and cursed, "Shameless!"


    Xue Wanqing nced at her, Hai Xueyun was immediately very upset, and cast a cold nce at Xue Wanqing, if Xiao Changxuan insisted that she take Xue Wanqing out, she would not want to bring Xue Wanqing out.


    But the mother said that right now, I want to coax His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince, and we can wait until the door is over for the answer. Besides, Xue Wanqing is still three or four years away from Jiji, and she can serve His Highness the Fourth Prince as soon as she passes the door. His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince was unhappy.


    Hai Xueyun put down the curtain of the carriage, and asked Xue Wanqing, "Why did the emperor personally decree to marry you and His Highness?"


    Still a concubine.


    Xue Wanqing lowered her eyelids, covering the coldness that shed in her eyes, and said with a smile, "The Sacred Heart is unpredictable, and I don''t know."


    She can''t call herself a concubine in front of the mistress like those real concubines.


    Hai Xueyun stared at Xue Wanqing for a good look, and couldn''t helpughing, what is the Xue family now?


    The mistress of any family does not rely solely on the favor of her husband. Marriage pays attention to being well-matched. Therefore, no matter how much His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince pities her, she can only get the title of concubine concubine in the end and be aughing stock.


    Xiao Xun approached Xie Zhiwei''s carriage, and said temptingly, "Mei Mei, the official road ahead is easy, do you want to ride with me? I''m going to race horses with them, soe too!"


    Although Xie Zhihui''s reputation was ruined by Mrs. Yiwuhou, she didn''t take it to heart. Although the Xie family valued their reputation, they couldn''t make it difficult for themselves for trumped-up charges. Her personality was still very cheerful. She Excited to try, "Brother-inw, what''s the bet?"


    Xu Liang squeezed over from the side, and whipped his horsewhip towards Xiao Xun''s ttering ass. Xiao Xun''s Feiyunzhao was in pain, and jumped forward a long way, giving way to the side of the carriage. He faced Xie Zhihui eyes, "The bet is one hundred taels of silver, do you want toe?"


    Xie Zhihui suddenly discovered that she seemed to see this man every day since she didn''t know when, so she couldn''t help but take another look at Xu Liang. It took a lot, but it wasn''t annoying, so he said, "Okay, let''spare, who is afraid of whom?"


    Xie Zhiwei saw that her sister was very interested, so she didn''t stop her. During the break, the two changed horses. A group of boys and girls made an appointment to meet at the long pavilion ten miles outside the city. Following the order of the eldest prince, dozens of horses rode , ran forward mightily.


    Xie Zhiwei was dressed in a red riding outfit, with a veil of the same color on her face. She bent over and leaned against the horse, her eyes fixed on the figure of the person in front of her, almost blending with the bay red horse under her crotch.


    In front of her was Xiao Xun. Xiao Xun nced back, slowed down his horse, waited for Xie Zhiwei to charge forward, passed him slightly, and then rushed forward behind her.


    "Second girl, your elder sister''s riding skills are really good!" Xu Liang and others were very surprised. Before he finished speaking, Xie Zhihui mped the horse''s belly, and the horse suddenly elerated and jumped forward.


    Yuan Jia and others followed behind, and other boys and girls also followed. The atmosphere was high, and the envoys from Xiliang and other countries all looked sideways.


    After running for about ten miles, Xiao Xun and the two left the people behind them far away. Xiao Xun was afraid that Xie Zhiwei''s legs would be worn out again, so he stopped the horse. At a fork in the road, Xiao Xun pointed The road leading in the other direction, "Mae Mae, let''s take a shortcut!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 492: overbearing

    Chapter 492 Overbearing


    Xie Zhiwei''s scars healed and she forgot the pain. She forgot how Xiao Xun bullied her in the back mountain of Famen Temple. The two of them ran not far from the shortcut, and saw a hill in front of them. Xiao Xun The horse slowly slowed down and finally stopped.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know, so he ran out about a stone''s throw away, let the horse pace slowly, and shouted, "Ah Xun, what''s wrong?"


    Xiao Xun rushed forward two steps, he stretched out his hand towards Xie Zhiwei, "Mei Mei, I remembered, there are raspberries in this mountain, I used toe here to pick raspberries to eat when I was young.


    Xie Zhiwei has an influence on raspberries. When she was a child, she went fishing with her father in the mountain vige, and found a clump of raspberries with green leaves and bright red fruits.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t doubt that he was there, so he quickly handed Xiao Xun his hand. He stepped forward, pulled Xie Zhiwei past him, and carried her onto his horse''s back. The two rode together and walked forward.


    Xie Zhiwei''s bay red horse followed behind, following suit.


    It was different from thest time the two of them went to Ju County. That time, Xiao Xun didn''t dare to get too close to her. He always yed tricks to make the horse run fast. Had to press the back against his chest.


    Xie Zhiwei''s face was blushing, and before she had eaten the raspberry, there was already a hint of sweetness in her heart,


    Xiao Xun''s hand rested on her waist, but he was very well-behaved. He always liked to do things that calcted him, but it was always just right, so that she could feel his desire for her, but he also abided by the rules, not disgusting.


    When we got to the bottom of the hill, Feiyun Zou couldn''t move forward, Xie Zhiwei''s bay red horse started to eat the grass on the side of the road, Fei Yunzhao nced at the bay red horse, neighed softly, and started to eat a clump of cat grass.


    Xiao Xun came down first, and stretched out his hands towards Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei leaned forward, Xiao Xun put his arms around her waist and hugged her down.


    The movements of both of them are very skillful, as if, this kind of thing has been done many times.


    Xiao Xun took Xie Zhiwei''s hand and climbed up the hill. It was already September, and except for a few pines and cypresses, the grass, shrubs, and vines everywhere began to turn yellow.


    Xiao Xun seemed to be very familiar with this ce. He led Xie Zhiwei up the mountain and came to the south slope. As expected, arge piece of raspberry appeared here, and there were a few thorn rose trees next to it. The red fruit, which is as big as a pearl, is the season for picking.


    Xie Zhi couldn''t help but let go of Xiao Xun''s hand quickly, and ran towards the thorn roses, she picked one and put it in her mouth, it was sweet and slightly sour, she hurriedly waved to Xiao Xun, "Ah Xun, Come here quickly, I want to pick more thorn rose fruit."


    Xiao Xun had already picked a handful of raspberries, hurried over, stuffed a raspberry into Xie Zhiwei''s mouth, the red juice dyed her flower-like lips and petals rosy and lovely, Xiao Xun looked at her eyes When it was dark, Xie Zhiwei was about to turn his head away when he said, "Wait!"


    Xie Zhiwei raised his eyes to look at him, and saw his pair of phoenix eyes that were as bright as the sun in the past. At some point, an undercurrent surged, and the upturned eyes were a little scarlet, which made people feel a little scared for no reason.


    Xie Zhiwei was at a loss, and murmured "Ah Xun", Xiao Xun immediately closed his eyes in pain, and cursed "Damn" in his heart.


    He turned his head sideways, approached Xie Zhiwei, touched her lips with great precision, and licked her.


    Xie Zhiwei''s legs went limp, and she slid down. Xiao Xun quickly held her under the armpit, dragged her into his arms, and whispered in her ear, "Mei Mei, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s so sweet, do you know it!" Xiao Xun''s hot air sprayed on her cheeks, Xie Zhiwei only felt that the side of her face was burned by him, she put her hands on Xiao Xun''s chest, "You, you are shameless!"


    "Nonsense, Mei Mei, we are husband and wife." Xiao Xun''s tone was full of helplessness, "If it wasn''t because you were young, I would, I would..."


    He couldn''t continue, so he simply lowered his head and bit Xie Zhiwei''s ear.


    Xie Zhiwei��s whole body seemed to have been struck by lightning, his mind could no longer think, and he could only instinctively say, ��Not yet, not yet!��


    Xie Zhiwei''s voice was full of tears, she tried her best to hide, but she could only crawl into Xiao Xun''s arms. Xiao Xun was amused by her little milk cat''s movements, but this joy was both sweet and painful.


    "Of course it is. In your life, you will be my man in life, and my ghost in death. You will live in the same bed as me, and die in the same hole as me. You will never be separated again." Xiao Xun said such domineering words as a matter of course, Xie Zhiwei just felt dumbfounded, she always knew that this person was arrogant, but she never thought that he was so shameless.


    They haven''t paid homage yet!


    After the small engagement ceremony, it is not impossible to withdraw the engagement. If she wants to, her grandfather and father will support her no matter what.


    Xie Zhiwei felt soreness and numbness in her ears, she was extremely ufortable, as if there were countless cat tails harassing her body, she was so angry that she beat Xiao Xun''s chest, "If you bully me again, I will never again Ignore you!"


    Tears oozed from Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, Xiao Xun also knew that it could only stop here, he looked at Xie Zhiwei, a ruthlessness shed in his eyes, owe it first, one day he will get it all back, he has some can not wait anymore.


    Xiao Xun heaved a sigh of relief, loosened his teeth, and pressed Xie Zhiwei''s head into his arms, "Mei Mei, I hope that time passes quickly, and if it is faster, I can eat you in one bite earlier; Time flies slowly, and then slowly, I will cherish the little time I spend with you in this life, and I must remember it firmly, I am afraid that I will not meet you in the next life!"


    Xie Zhiwei huddled in Xiao Xun''s arms, the end of her nose was full of the incense on his clothes, mixed with his unique breath, and his affectionate words were in her ears, Xie Zhiwei never knew that there were two people The rtionship between them can be so ordinary.


    She thought that no matter how close a husband and wife are in the world, they are just like her father and mother, respecting each other as guests, and looking at each other can try to figure out a little bit of each other''s intentions, not like this, before it even started, she had the desire to live and die together, even if At this moment, if the two of them died together, she would not have any regrets in her heart.


    Xie Zhiwei closed his eyes, slowly stretched out his hand, put his arms around Xiao Xun''s thin waist, and muttered, "You will bully me!"


    "Fool, why am I willing to bully you?" Xiao Xun lowered his head, a chuckle came out of his chest, he raised his hand to stroke her hair, "Mei Mei, I will love you more than your father!"


    "Pfft!" Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but think of the time the two went to the horse market. He teased himself and called him his father, and asked amusedly, "Do you want to be my father again?"


    "No, I want to be your daughter''s father!" After Xiao Xun finished speaking, he suddenly froze, grabbed one of Xie Zhiwei''s arms, hid sideways by a big tree, and pressed her to his armpit Down.


    Today''s update!


    Ancestors, there are very few tickets, are they hidden? Haven''t handed it over yet!


    Beg!


    Everyone is guessing, what is the rtionship between Xiao Xun and Lu Yan, isn''t it obvious enough for me to hint? Children''s shoes that are not highlighted, you will be fined for a 200-word essay today, okay!

 Chapter 493: Fengsun

    Chapter 493 Feng Sun


    Click!


    The sound of stepping on a branch was heard, Xiao Xun''s back was tightly pressed against the thick tree trunk, he bent slightly, pulled out a small machete from his boots, stuffed it into Xie Zhiwei''s hand, and pointed backwards .


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t understand, so, could it be that Xiao Xun meant to let her kill herself in a critical moment, so she couldn''t help but red at Xiao Xun fiercely.


    Xiao Xun understood her eyes and was a little speechless. Is he that kind of man?


    Just when the two were staring at each other, there was the sound of rushing water from behind, and the sound of water rushing into the soil was very strange. Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help being curious, and was about to stick his head out to look, when Xiao Xun pressed his face on the ground. She touched his stomach, and covered her ears with both hands.


    The man sighedfortably after finishing the work, hummed a little song and was about to leave. Suddenly, his mind became confused, and the man let out an "oh", his eyes darkened, and fell to the ground.


    Xiao Xun came out from behind the tree, pped his hands, and saw that the man was wearing the military uniform of Xiliang soldiers, and he carried a bamboo tube about three feet long on his back. What was in it?


    Xiao Xun picked up the bamboo tube, bypassed the raspberry, and came to the ce where Xie Zhiwei rested. He opened the bamboo tube, and there was a painting inside.


    Xie Zhiwei also became interested, she didn''t know what the man was doing just now, Xiao Xun didn''t let her see, she was somewhat ufortable, and now she couldn''t take care of it, the two unfolded the picture scroll together, couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    The sky and the earth are turbulent, the mes of war are raging, and there are mountains of corpses and blood on the ground. A general wearing Dayong silver armor and a red-tasseled helmet on his head leaps towards the battlefield.


    The general turned his head suddenly, with long flying hair and a silver mask, the setting sun shone on his mask, reflecting a **** color, a pair of radiant eyes, like a blood demon.


    This person is...?


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun, resisted the urge to crush the scroll, bit his lips lightly, thousands of thoughts had gone through in his mind.


    Xiao Xun gasped, he couldn''t help calling "Brother", but it wasn''t, thinking of that person, Xiao Xun''s eyes slowly turned bloody.


    The atmosphere among the raspberries was very heavy, Xie Zhiwei waited quietly, I don''t know how long it took before Xiao Xun calmed down, his eyes fixed on the scroll, "Mei Mei, is there any way?"


    Although Xiao Xun didn''t make it clear, Xie Zhiwei understood what he meant. This painting came from Xiliang, and it was signed by Tuoba Sigong, king of Xia in Xiliang. Xiufu fought half his life, and never won a single battle in the hands of Lu Xiufu.


    If it hadn��t been for the fact that Marquis Dingyuan and Princess An were used of plotting a rebellion ten years ago, and Marquis Dingyuan was shot dead by the army sent by the imperial court to put down the rebellion, whether Tuoba Sigong would have survived to this day is still unclear.


    Perhaps, Xiliang is gone.


    It is self-evident who is the person in the picture scroll.


    Xie Zhiwei gasped. She never dreamed that Lu Yan would be the son of Marquis Dingyuan and Princess An.


    She should have thought of it a long time ago. ording to legend, Dingyuan Hou has the title of "Masquerade General" and the nickname of "Jade Faced Lord". The battlefield is often ridiculed by the enemy generals. Wearing a mask on the battlefield can easily kill you.


    Although the imperial court had already convicted Marquis Dingyuan and Princess An and revoked their titles, Xie Zhiwei also heard from his grandfather that even if Princess An rebelled, Marquis Dingyuan would not.


    The Lu family has guarded Xijiang for generations. Since the previous dynasty, countless sons of the Lu family have died in the battlefields of Xijiang. Every inch ofnd in Xijiang has been shed with the blood of the Lu family. Xiliang is also the same. It is a sea of ??blood and deep hatred, and there is no possibility of shaking hands and forming a camp.


    Grandfather also said secretly that the emperor is self-destructing the Great Wall.


    Dayong never had a more suitable general to guard the western frontier than the Lu family.


    Back then, what happened to that child struggling in the mud? He was only four or five years old when his family was broken up, right? How did a man survive the three years before he entered the pce by wandering from western Xinjiang to the capital?


    A five-year-old child is burdened with blood and deep hatred. He should not feel any warmth in this world, so he is so determined to embark on a road of no return.


    Xie Zhiwei��s tears came out. Xiliang and Dayong destroyed his home together, killed his parents, and ruined his life. Now, are you going to drive him out?


    Not far away, there was a sound of "����", and the Xiliang soldier who had been drugged was about to wake up.


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep breath, picked a raspberry, crushed it, and smeared a little juice on the scroll, the blood color of the setting sun became dim, and the general who was originally high-spirited lost all vigor, as if he had been beaten After losing the battle, he returned sadly.


    Xie Zhiwei asked Xiao Xun to take out the fire folder, she took some dead branches, burned a section, left a little charcoal, and wiped a stroke on the corner of the general''s eyes, the bewitching color was covered up, a pair of triangr eyes No matter how you look at it, how obscene.


    Xiao Xun just thought it was unbelievable, what a stroke of genius!


    He nced at Xie Zhiwei, saw regret in her eyes, andforted her, "Don''t be afraid, one day, we will get back this **** debt."


    "If I can get this painting in the future, I can restore it."


    "Okay, I will find a way to get this painting in the future. After you fix it, we can pass it on to our children, okay?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s originally dull heart was amused by Xiao Xun''s words, and she gave Xiao Xun an annoyed look across the face, not at all majestic, but rather delicate and cute, Xiao Xun came over and kissed her on the cheek Take a sip.


    Xie Zhiwei covered his face and was about to reprimand him, don''t be fooled all the time, Xiao Xun had already gone over with the painting scroll, stuffed the painting into the bamboo tube, and carried it on the man''s back.


    After the man woke up, he found himself lying on the ground with the bamboo tube on his back, he didn''t care, thinking that he was too tired, after taking a pee just now, he couldn''t help falling asleep, turned over quickly, and rushed Go down and continue on your way.


    Xiao Xun and the two waited for the man to go far away, and they also picked up a lot of raspberries and thorn roses, and they came down from the hill. The bay red horse ran over from not far away.


    The two ran forward for about ten miles, and then caught up with the main force, and then caught up with the tail, Xu Liang ran over, "Ah Xun, where did you two go, we can''t see you , are almost dying.��


    "What''s the rush? Are you still afraid that we will get lost?" Xiao Xun said angrily. He stayed alone with Mei Mei for nearly an hour today, and his heart was very satisfied, and his tone was not so impatient.


    The first update!

 Chapter 494: good story

    Chapter 494 Good Story


    Xie Zhiwei still wanted to ride a horse, but Xiao Xun was afraid that she would be injured likest time, so she was not allowed to ride, Xiao Xun followed behind her horse, and persuaded in a low voice, "Mei Mei, you get into the carriage first, and I will take you to the carriage tomorrow morning." How about you run for a while? Do everything step by step, if you make too much progress all of a sudden, it��s not good, what if you get hurt again?��


    When the two were talking, they happened to be beside Hai Xueyun''s carriage. Hai Xueyun and Xue Wanqing listened intently. There was still some jealousy in Hai Xueyun''s eyes, but Xue Wanqing''s eyes were full of contempt.


    Hai Xueyun didn''t quite understand, and asked with a smile, "Miss Xue, what''s your face? What do you think?"


    "I don''t have any ideas? I just remembered that everyone said that my eldest cousin had a good marriage. In everyone''s eyes, maybe it was true, but in my opinion, it wasn''t."


    As soon as Hai Xueyun became interested, she moved her **** forward, "How about this?"


    Xue Wanqing naturally knew how Hai Xueyun was promised to Xiao Changxuan by ident. As a high-achieving student in the 21st century, she certainly would not be as small-bellied as the ancient women, and felt that Xiao Changxuan should not take Haixue from theke. Yun came to the rescue.


    It is precisely because the man Hai Xueyun wanted to get her hands on at the beginning was Xiao Xun. She would rather be Xiao Xun''s concubine than rely on Xiao Xun, so she would not mind Xiao Changxuan marrying Hai Xueyun as his wife.


    Anyway, she can''t be Xiao Changxuan''s official wife for a while, Xiao Changxuan is better than marrying a woman who loves him like her life and guards her like a thief all day long, and Hai Xueyun, a fool who doesn''t care about Xiao Changxuan .


    "Pearl in the Palm" Xiao Changxuan abandoned Xie Zhiwei like a shoe, not to mention Hai Xueyun, Xue Wanqing has no sense of crisis.


    "The king of Chenjun made military exploits at the age of thirteen, and he was crowned king. Everyone said that he relied on the favor of the empress dowager and King Xiang, but I don''t think so. The title is not something that can be exchanged for favors. Now the emperor is an adult. There are four sons in total, and I haven''t seen any son who can get a title."


    Xue Wanqing said in detail, Hai Xueyun''s eyes lit up, and she nodded, "It makes sense!"


    "He is young and courageous. Does the second girl Hai think that for a person like him, what kind of woman is qualified to stand side by side with him? Just relying on her family background, who knows two tricks and three-wed cat medicine, and wins the title of a knight." Do you think the mighty Princess Duanxian?"


    Xue Wanqing sneered, and nced outside, just in time to see Xiao Xun gently poking the back of Xie Zhiwei''s hand with a whip, and said softly, "Mei Mei, you get on the carriage and rest in Baishi Townter, I will take you How about going shopping?"


    "No, you said that Baishi Town is dark at night, and there is only a stall selling wontons. You still want to lie to me." Xie Zhiwei said, and got into the carriage.


    Xue Wanqing put down the curtain, andughed at herself, "I have to say, Princess Duanxian is really lucky, but marriage is a matter of a lifetime, and you can live together for a lifetime without getting married. They are all living together, and men are veryte to understand, maybe now, Prince Chen only cares about Princess Duanxian''s status and good looks, but what about the future?"


    Hai Xueyun couldn''t help thinking of Xie Zhiwei''s domineering, self-righteous, she nodded deeply, "My mother also told me that men are changeable, you treat him well, but if there is anything wrong , He turned his face. This Princess Duanxian is also very interesting, wait until Jiji is three or five years away, and when the timees, the king of Chenjun will be old, so why not wait for her all the time?"


    Xue Wanqing took a deep look at Hai Xueyun, lowered her eyes to cover the shing sarcasm in her eyes, no matter whether Xiao Xun will wait for Xie Zhiwei or not, Hai Xueyun will never have a chance anyway.


    She doesn''t want to stay in Xue''s house any longer, it''s too much time wasting, and making false ims with those in Xue''s family every day makes her want to vomit.


    After the autumn hunting, the eldest prince will get married, and after that, it will be the day of Xiao Changxuan''s big wedding. She will be married on the same day as Hai Xueyun. Xueyun''s hand.


    It is impossible for the Xue family to prepare a dowry for her. She has to find a way to n for herself. Right now, there is no good way. She can''t sell a barbecue like other time-traveling girls and design some novel clothes. To sell, develop some cosmetics and the like to make a fortune.


    That''s too humble.


    I heard that Xie Zhiwei has a lot of money in his hands. It can only be said that God is too unfair. So much money fell into Xie Zhiwei''s hands and was ruined by her.


    The convoy stopped at the nearby Huangzhuang for a rest and continued in the afternoon.


    This ce is not far from Xie Zhiwei''s Zhuangzi. After she got off the carriage, she sent some raspberries and thorn roses to the carriage of the imperial concubine, and called Yuan Jia and others to eat together. It was still early, so Xie Zhiwei asked Xiao Xun Take her to see the Champa rice in her farm.


    At this time, it hase to the harvest season.


    Old Zhaotou rushed over after getting the news. He was carrying a satchel, which was filled with yellow Zhancheng rice. He saluted Xie Zhiwei before meeting him, and then took out the millet in the satchel and showed it to Xie Zhiwei, "Look, girl!" , This is the Champa rice harvested this year. A total of 120 mu ofnd has been nted. Compared with previous years, the harvest is more than 30% and less than 40%. This is the first millet to be dried in the sun. Brought it to the girl too."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at the Champa rice in her palm, and the joy of harvest spread in her heart. She couldn''t help but be very happy, "Can I nt some more in the north next year? How about the cold resistance of this rice?"


    "The little one ns to save all the rice harvested this year and nt it in the north next year, just like the girl wants."


    The emperor just got off the dragon chariot to stretch his muscles and bones. Seeing the golden rice fields in front of him, the rice ears had crushed the rice stalks. He was very happy to see that there were many people gathered here, so he asked, "What''s going on over there?"


    Lu Yan was by his side, a bright red embroidered unicorn robe shining brightly under the autumn sun, his face was crowned like jade, his temples were cut like knives, and there was a hot spring surging in his bewitching eyes. "If you go back to the emperor, this happens to be the farnd of Duanxian County. The princess asked the farmers here to nt Champa rice that is only avable in the south this year. I heard that the harvest is very good. The steward here heard that Duanxian County When the Lord came, he sent her the rice harvested this year."


    "Go and have a look!" The emperor heard that it was rted to the harvest, so he was naturally interested. It would be a good story if he could care about farming during the autumn hunting.


    Beside Xie Zhiwei''s carriage, Yuan Jia and the others were looking at the heavy rice harvested in the field, which was as bright as gold, making people very happy to see, "Oh, so this is rice, but how do you eat it?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 495: heroes

    Chapter 495 Hero


    Old Zhao Tou didn��t expect to meet princesses anddies here, he was very excited and respectful, and exined, ��Princess, you can only eat after removing the chaff!��


    As he said that, Old Zhao Tou grabbed a handful of millet, rubbed his hands together, and spread them out again. Yuan Jia and the others saw grains of pearly white grains appear in his palms, as if they could smell fragrance.


    "This is new rice, and it''s the best to make porridge. All year round, the peasants, farmers, just look forward to harvesting some new rice at this time, and making a pot of porridge to drink, so that they will have strength all year round."


    After the emperor heard it, he stopped and looked at Lu Yan. Lu Yan gestured to Mr. Mituan who was waiting not far away.


    Eunuch Mi Tuan came up to him, and said very politely to Old Zhao, "Old man, did you bring new rice this time?"


    "Bring it, bring it, the younger one is to see the girl, why not bring some new rice for the girl to taste? I brought it, not much, and a bowl of porridge can make it."


    Old Zhao hurriedly reced the bag with another end, took out a cloth bag of rice, opened it, and found that the rice was as white as snow and full of grains, covered with ayer of oil, which was an extremely rare round-grained rice.


    Xie Zhiwei took the rice, inspected it, and then handed it to the rice ball. He said to Old Zhao, "You have done a good job this time, and I will reward youter!"


    Old Zhaotou was very happy, and quickly knelt down to salute, "This is what the girls told the ves to do, and the ves did what they did. The ves dare not ept the reward."


    "You leave the bag, go back first, and then go home when Ie back."


    Old Zhao Tou hurriedly responded, and Mi Tuan just happened toe over, took the bag, Old Zhao Tou let go, and saluted Xie Zhiwei before leaving.


    The emperor was looking at the white, flower, and flower rice, and several powerful officials surrounded him and praised him. Zeng Shiyi picked up two grains and put them in his mouth, chewing until his beard curled up. Rice, delicious!"


    Father-inw Mi Tuan came over and presented a bag of rice to the emperor with both hands, "Your Majesty, this is the millet presented to the emperor by Princess Duanxian. I am grateful for this prosperous world!"


    In the pot next to it, the cooks from the Imperial Dining Room had already put the rice into the pot, and it gave off bursts of fragrance as it boiled.


    The emperor grabbed a handful of millet out of the cloth bag, and the husk was a little prickly, but who would be unhappy looking at the bright yellow millet?


    Yuan Jia also ran over, picked a millet from the emperor''s hand, and said to the emperor with a smile, "Father, my son has just learned a lesson. It turns out that the millet has to remove the husk to make porridge."


    She doesn''t have the skills of old Zhao. She can rub out a handful of rice by rubbing her hands together. Instead, she puts it in her mouth, knocks it lightly with her teeth, and knocks out a grain of plump and white rice for the emperor to see, "Father." Huang, look, this is rice, the rice used to make porridge."


    The emperorughed loudly, and when he saw Xie Zhiweiing, he asked, "Miss Wei, did you have a bumper harvest in your vige this year? Tell me, how did you get a bumper harvest?"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly saluted, "Returning to the emperor, Duan Xian sent someone to go to the southst winter and bought some Champa rice seeds. This year, he tried to nt more than 100 mu, and the yield per mu was higher than in previous years. Three or five buckets were harvested, and the production increased by about 20%, which is a bumper harvest for farmers!"


    The emperor pondered for a while, and looked at Xie Tiao.


    Xie Zhiwei tried to nt Champa rice, Xie Tiao naturally knew that the Xie family did notck more than 100 acres ofnd, Xie Zhiwei wanted to try nting it, so let her do it, but he did not expect it to be sessful.


    "Returning to the emperor, Champa rice was brought from Champa. Even though the climate and soil in the south are different from those in Champa, the government and themon people dare not try nting it on arge scale. After all, it is rted to a year. Harvest, only some big families and wealthy merchants try to nt in small areas."


    "In the north, the climate and soil are even more different from Champa. The seeds of my granddaughter are notpletely Champa rice, but bought from a rich family who tried nting Champa ricest year. This year''s trial nting Going on, I didn''t expect that both the cold resistance and the resistance to diseases and insect pests are not bad, and there has been a considerable increase in production. I have arranged for some counties around the capital to try nting Champa rice seeds bought from the south next spring. If there is a debt, the government will subsidize the part that is owed."


    The emperor originally wanted to say that Champa rice should be nted in arge area in the south, but Lu Yan came over and said, "Your Majesty, the porridge is ready, and I will bring it to the emperor!"


    The emperor could already smell the rich aroma of porridge, which was more fragrant than any porridge he had tasted in the pce. With a few side dishes, the emperor drank two bowls in one go.


    He touched his swollen belly and sighedfortably, "It''s not just that ordinary people gain strength for a year after drinking a bowl of porridge made with new rice, so does I. In the next year, I will have more strength." .��


    The emperor took a short break here, but he didn''t expect to drink a bowl of porridge. After returning to the dragon chariot, he took a nap and woke up refreshed, so he called Xie Tiao to talk about the rice, " Since the production of Champa rice has increased so much here, why not vigorously promote it in the south?"


    The area around the south of the Yangtze River is the granary of Dayong. Only when the south of the Yangtze River is rich can the treasury of Dayong be filled. If the south of the Yangtze River can increase production by about 20%, how much ie can the entire treasury increase?


    Naturally, Xie Tiao also thought about this question, hey on the ground and said, "Returning to the emperor, the minister and the granddaughter of the minister have done some research on Champa rice, and want to try nting Champa rice in spring, and in summer, it will nting the original rice seeds, in this way, one more season of rice can be harvested, which will not increase the production by 20% in the future."


    When the emperor heard this, his eyes widened. It took him a long time toe back to his senses, and he helped Xie Tiao up with his own hands, "Xie Aiqing, if this is the case, Dayong will not starve to death in the future, and you will be Dayong''s hero!"


    "I don''t dare. As a subject of the emperor, it is my duty to help the country. The reason why I thought of doing this is because I found that since the Champa Rice is not afraid of the cold, and the early spring weather in the south It is cold, if the next season is nted, there is still time to nt the second season if there is no harvest, and if themon people see that they can nt two seasons of rice, they will not reject the variety of Champa rice for one season."


    Themon people attach great importance to the field, because it is the resource they rely on for survival. Nomon people will disrespect the field, and they dare not miss the season and nt some unfamiliar species in their own crops.


    But what if it is possible to grow rice for one season?


    Xue Wanqing was shocked when she heard about Champa Rice, she couldn''t help but fell into deep thought, how did Xie Zhiwei know about Champa Rice? Is it a mere coincidence? She couldn''t help thinking of all the words and deeds of Xie Zhiwei since she traveled through time. Xie Zhiwei is undoubtedly Xie Zhiwei, but when did she learn her medical skills? The eleven-year-old girl has superb medical skills, but is it really just her talent?


    The third update!

 Chapter 496: admit

    Chapter 496 admitted


    After walking for about ten days on the road, Yujia finally arrived at the foot of Yushang Mountain.


    Chifeng Pce is built on the south side of Yushou Mountain and the north side of Wuying River. It is divided into middle road, east road and west road.


    Middle Road is mainlyposed of Yugan Pce, Xuan Pce, Yuxiong Pce and Ningsheng Pce.


    Yugan Pce is where the emperor lived. Xuan Pce was originally built by the emperor for the empress dowager. It has eight courtyards and more than 180 halls. For the harem concubines and princes to live.


    The closest to Leshou Hall is Hanhui Hall, which has always been upied by Xiao Xun. The Yuexingju next door was originally vacant. This time, Xie Zhiwei moved in.


    Yuexingju sits facing south from the north, with five front and back entrances, five main halls, and a magnolia tree nted on the west side of the courtyard, which has not yet reached the flowering season. Behind the courtyard wall, there protruded an Albizia julienne tree. The flowering period has not yet passed, and it is the season when the wind blows and the lingering fragrance is released.


    In the north of Yuexingju, there are five rooms in Changyuan Building, with two floors above and below. Xie Zhihui lives upstairs, and Cui Nanjia''s two sisters live downstairs.


    Zimo and Xuantao led Du Yuan and sisters to move Xie Zhiwei''s things in. The four were packing Xie Zhiwei''s luggage, so Li Baozhen brought eight eunuchs and eight maids over, saying that they were allocated to Xie Zhiwei''s side.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly asked Zi Mo to give a reward, and he kept four people each, and let them go to Changyuan Building to serve as servants for the rest.


    That night, the emperor had a grand banquet for the ministers and guests. Yuan Jia and Ling Hua came to look for Xie Zhiwei after packing up.


    The two lived in Jinmoju not far from Yuexingju. Along the shore of Xiahu Lake in the north, they could walk around the pce wall of Yuexingju in about a cup of tea.


    Xie Zhiwei and the others had already packed up, and the group came out of Yuexingju. In front of the door was Xiahu Lake, and when they went south, they found the apse of Qinzheng Hall of Ningsheng Pce. There are five rooms in total. The building is the main hall.


    "Why didn''t Sister Yunhuae this time?"


    Xie Zhiwei asked Yuan Jia that she didn''t know that Cao Yunhua hadn''te until she left the city, so she couldn''t help being very worried.


    Yuan Jia frowned, whispered into Xie Zhiwei''s ear and said, "I don''t know what happened, someone suddenly said that my cousin likes that..."


    Yuan Jia pointed upwards with her finger, and said in a low voice, "My aunt asked Sister Yuan Hua, who knew that she admitted it, and my aunt was shocked and angry, and went to the pce to beg my mother, and asked her to give her a hand. Cousin refers to marriage, cousin will be ill soon!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t believe it. She never dreamed that Cao Yunhua would admit it. How much courage does it take? The eldest daughter of the Marquis of Wu''an, Sister Yunhua, is she determined?


    If Lu Yan is an ordinary person and is willing to ept it, Xie Zhiwei is naturally happy to see the sess, and even happy for them, but what would Lu Yan think? How sad will he be?


    Xie Zhiwei felt very scared for no reason, his hands were shaking.


    She felt a line of sight, raised her head suddenly, and saw Lu Yan standing under the eaves of the corridor, beside a bush of flowers and trees. She saw him wearing a royal blue robe with cloud pattern makeup and brocade brocade, and a white jade crown on his head. , a pair of eyes as dark as the deep sky in winter night, there seems to be a sh of light, and there is a demon at the end of the eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei walked forward two steps quickly, bowed to Lu Yan, raised his head, looked at his unparalleled gorgeous face, and said with a smile, "Lord Lu!"


    There was a smile in Lu Yan''s eyes, and his cool lips were slightly curved. The light and shadow of Dali and Hongfei quietly climbed up his unstained and vermilion lips, like petals blooming.


    "Princess, pleasee in, the prince has arrived."


    Just as he was talking, Xiao Xun came out and shouted, "Princess!"


    Yuan Jia and others greeted Xiao Xun, Linghua and Xiao Xun joked, "Brother Wuhuang, why didn''t you pick us up?"


    The "we" in Linghua''s mouth naturally refers to Xie Zhiwei emphatically. Xie Zhiwei''s face flushed with shame, she nced sideways at Linghua, Linghua was amused by her and giggled.


    "Why don''t you tell me to carry you? Linghua, how about using a sedan chair to carry you?" Xiao Xun naturally couldn''t see his Meimei being bullied, so he said angrily.


    "Brother Wuhuang, are you going too far?"


    "What, want to fight?"


    "Who is fighting with you? How old are you? You are about to marry a wife, and you still fight with me. If you dare to fight with me, I will beat sister Wei."


    Linghua made a gesture to hit Xie Zhiwei, but Xie Zhiwei was fine, but Xiao Xun''s face darkened, his brows furrowed, and he looked fierce, as if he wanted to kill Linghua on the spot.


    Linghua was so frightened that she hid behind Xie Zhiwei and raised her hands, "Brother Wuhuang, please forgive me!"


    It seemed that Xie Zhiwei had two hand-shaped ears growing on his head. Xiao Xun was speechless, and pulled Xie Zhiwei over, "Don''t y with her, look at her stupidity, be careful of being infected by her!"


    Linghua jumped up angrily, "Brother Wuhuang, is there anyone like you?"


    Concubine Yun Gui just came in, and seeing it, she couldn''t helpughing and said to the eldest prince, "Your fifth younger brother is still as domineering as he was when he was young."


    The eldest prince smiled, looked towards Jiang Yijun, saw her staring at Yuan Jia and the others, and said, "Miss Jiang, if you want to y with them, I will take you there."


    Concubine Yun felt that this was very good. When Jiang Yijun looked at her, she nodded, "You go with His Highness, and I will go in first."


    She walked back from the Chaoshou corridor and walked to the side of the apse, and met King Xiang who was humming and swaying around, and suddenly saw Concubine Yun Gui, her whole body straightened in shock Standing almost three feet away, with fascinated eyes, he murmured, "Ani?"


    Suddenly, it seems like a lifetime away!


    Until Concubine Yun Gui walked far away, King Xiang still stood there in a daze, unable to recover for a long time.


    He did not expect that the emperor brought Concubine Yun Gui this time. In the past ten years or so, the emperor has not brought Concubine Yun Gui out of the pce once.


    As for him, he hasn��t seen Ah Ni for fifteen years, she hasn��t changed, and himself��, King Xiang looked down at his belly covering his toes, smiled self-deprecatingly, flicked his sleeves, and walked forward.


    Concubine Yun Gui walked a long way quickly, until she rushed under a camphor tree in the backyard. She held onto the trunk of the tree, gasped for breath, her chest heaved violently, and the tears she held back fell like raindrops.


    "Mother!"


    The courtdy Yunluo next to Concubine Yun was very worried. She nervously looked around and supported Concubine Yun''s arm.


    Yun Luo was worried that Concubine Yun Gui would be seen by others, and the banquet was about to start, and people wereing and going, if they were seen, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Concubine Yun also understood this, she supported Yunluo and walked forward, dissatisfied, "Didn''t you say that he is not serious? Didn''t you say that he is fine? How did he be like this?"


    Today''s update!


    Little ancestors, where are the votes andments? Isn''t it good looking?


    Immediately five hundred chapters, happy, over a million words, spread the flowers!

 Chapter 497: reverse

    Chapter 497 Reverse Scale


    Yunluo was about to cry, she supported Concubine Yun Gui, pulled her into the water Xie Li with all her strength, and begged, "Madam, Lord Xiang is already the best now, much better than before, and has lost a lot of weight !"


    Concubine Yun almost fainted when she heard this, her face was pale, "You mean, he used to, he used to... he really deserves to die!"


    Concubine Yun Gui almost gritted her teeth and said thest sentence. Hatred poured out like a fountain, Yunluo was frightened out of her wits, and covered her mouth regardless of her dignity, "Your Majesty, please be careful!"


    She knew that thest "he" in Concubine Yun''s mouth referred to the current emperor.


    Originally Concubine Yun Gui was chosen by the Empress Dowager for King Xiang, but the emperor nned to make Concubine Yun run into his arms in full view.


    Prince Xiang did not give up on Concubine Yun Gui, vowed to marry her to the death, and even said that no matter what happened to her, she was his destined princess.


    But soon, King Xiang began to gain weight for no reason. He was so fat that he could not find the reason. King Xiang thought he had some terminal illness and knew that he was not worthy of Concubine Yun, so he stopped talking about marrying Concubine Yun.


    Concubine Yun was suddenly willing to enter the pce as a concubine. Everyone scolded Concubine Yun for being ungrateful and ungrateful, but only Yunluo knew that she was doing it to save King Xiang''s life.


    "Your Majesty, it''s all over. For the sake of the eldest prince and the third princess, you should stop worrying about other people." Yunluo cried and begged, "If the emperor finds out, I''ll be dead!"


    Concubine Yun Gui closed her eyes, and let Yunluo wet the veil with the cold water from the center of theke, wiping away the tears from her face.


    Concubine Yun Gui was originally beautiful and unparalleled. She has been in the pce for so many years, and she has served the bed less than ten times. She gave birth to the first prince and three princesses. She neverpeted with others. She was only apetent hostage, and she was toozy Self-pity and self-pity, and maintain yourself like a girl.


    There was no makeup on her face, and after washing her face with cold water, she was no different from before.


    In the main hall of the Qinzheng Pce, the emperor was sitting on the dragon chair. He was turning his body slightly, and he didn��t know what he was telling Lu Yan. Waving, "Concubine,e to my side!"


    Prince Xiang and Beiqi''s envoys were talking, they looked towards the door, and seeing Concubine Yun''s calm demeanor, they were relieved just now, but when they thought that their fat appearance fell into her eyes, they felt extremely awkward.


    The imperial concubine was seated on the right hand side of the emperor. She didn''t speak to the emperor, but took a sip from her teacup. When she saw an envoy with two braids, she couldn''t help but take another look.


    "Your Majesty, everyone is here!" Lu Yan walked to the emperor''s side and said to the emperor in a low voice. Burning mes seemed to flow in his bewitching eyes, and a stream of light shed at the end of his eyes. In the entire main hall, almost All eyes were attracted by him, and the whispering voices also stopped.


    The emperor raised the cup, and everyone followed suit. The emperor said, "Today, my love, my nephew, and the envoys from various countries from afar are gathered together. I respect you, and I will never return to you if you don''t get drunk." !"


    Everyone stood up in a hurry, held up their cups, and shouted long live, and waited for the emperor to drink a cup before everyone drank it down.


    In the Hall of Qinzheng, the emperor''s dragon chair is the center, on the left are civil and military officials, and on the right are the first- and second-rank women who apany them.


    Although Xie Zhihui and others were able to follow, they were not qualified to appear at such a high-level banquet.


    After drinking for three rounds, the emperor didn''t bother to talk anymore, and the singing and dancing came up. The envoys from Beiqi, Xiliang and Lou all followed, and sat in a row behind the princes.


    Xie Zhiwei is directly opposite Xiao Xun, and she can see Xiao Xun as soon as she raises her eyes.


    After the dance, Tuoba Lichang, the envoy of Xiliang, stood up and said to the emperor, "Emperor Dayong, in our Xiliang country, the most distinguished guests should be treated grandly. As far as I know, You dancing women are the most humble church girls, how can you use them to entertain us noble envoys?"


    Tuoba Lichang nced at Xie Zhiwei meaningfully, "Your Majesty, thedies sitting over there are all nobledies from your country. I think they shoulde and give us a show to cheer us up!"


    Xiao Xun suddenly touched his waist, but the emperor stared at him and shouted, "Ah Xun!"


    Xiao Xun''s hand was still attached to his waist, and there was the scimitar that Xie Zhiwei gave back to himter. Xiao Xun also took advantage of this to tell Xie Zhiwei that his intention of giving her the scimitar was not for her tomit suicide, but for her self-defense .


    Xiao Xun also specifically told her that at any time, no matter what happens, as long as there is life, don''t be like those stupid women, thinking that death can wash away the humiliation.


    For Xiao Xun, nothing is more important than a living Xie Zhiwei.


    "Mr. Tuoba, you are Dayong''s most honored guests, yes, but Dayong''s noble daughters are equally honorable. Dayong has its own duties, and Jiaofang girls are dedicated to performing songs and dances to entertain guests."


    "Hmph!" Tuoba Lichang said angrily, "Emperor Dayong, you are disrespecting us. The best wine is used to entertain the most honored guests, and the most honored women are naturally used to entertain the most honored guests. ,she��"


    Tuoba Lichang pointed at Xie Zhiwei, "I heard that she is the most beautiful, honorable, and talented woman in Dayong. Why don''t you let her sing and dance for us? Don''t you want my cavalry from Xiliang to break through Sanchuankou?"


    The emperor was stunned, and the civil and military ministers were also extremely angry. This was a naked threat, and it was still in front of Beiqi and Lou Guo.


    Xiao Xun was about to get up, but Xie Zhiwei smiled, "Tuoba Lichang? Seven years ago, you were defeated by my fianc��, Duanxian. Today, because of Xiliang, you became the emperor''s guest, and you will no longer Is it the defeat of my fianc��''s men?"


    Xiao Xun''s stern face suddenly overflowed with a smile like the scorching sun in July. He turned around and smiled provocatively at Tuoba Lichang, "Tuoba Lichang, did you hear that? You''re just a loser, why are you still going crazy here? ? It��s not too embarrassing!��


    "You...Xiao Xun, the hero doesn''t mention the bravery in the past, and your fianc��e said it was seven years ago. Now I want topete with you. If you lose, give me your fianc��e!"


    Xiao Xun jumped up and said angrily, "Tuoba Lichang, you are courting death!"


    Undoubtedly, Tuoba Lichang has vited his Ni Lin, his Mae Mae belongs to him alone, no one is allowed to covet it, anyone who dares to do so will be killed by him!


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep look at Tuoba Lichang''s right arm, picked up the teacup, and took a sip, "Tuoba Lichang, you don''t have to be ashamed, seven years ago you couldn''t beat my fianc��, seven yearster, you can''t even beat me!" I am not as good as me, my fianc�� is the bravest man in Dayong, you are undoubtedly looking for death if youpete with him, why not, how about you and me?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the audience. Everyone knew that Princess Duanxian was extremely talented, but it had never been heard that she was good at riding and shooting.


    But no matter what, she is just a weak girl in the boudoir. How can shepete with a general like Tuoba Lichang who leads troops to fight?


    The first update!

 Chapter 498: magic barrier

    Chapter 498 Magic Obstacle


    Xiao Xun was also a little stunned. Although the feeling of being protected by his fiancee is very good, what if Mei Mei loses?


    Of course he won''t let her suffer any harm, but what if Mei Mei has a strong determination to win and lose to this Xiliang dog?


    Xiao Xun had already made up his mind, if this Xiliang dog dared to win against Mei Mei, he would ask the Xiliang dog to pay the price with his life for Mei Mei.


    The banquet has just begun, and the atmosphere is tense. Although everyone has known for a long time that this banquet will not be peaceful, the turmoil started too fast, right?


    All civil servants looked at Xie Tiao and asked with their eyes, is your granddaughter okay? Xie Tiao''s forehead was sweating, he didn''t know if his granddaughter could do it, but there was one thing, it was true that his granddaughter was very reliable in her work.


    The generals looked at King Xiang and asked with their eyes, isn''t your daughter-inw from a family of civil servants? Can you also ride and shoot?


    At this time, King Xiang could no longer care about the shock in his heart when he suddenly saw his former fianc��e. He looked at Xie Zhiwei nervously, ignoring all eyes, and kept looking at his son, wanting to say, son, what are you doing? Can you protect your wife?


    Tuoba Lichang didn''t expect that Xie Zhiwei, a woman with a sharp mouth and such a crippled head, thought that Xie Zhiwei would provoke her to marry a man, but unexpectedly, she volunteered herself.


    "Princess Duanxian, what are you betting against this general?" Tuoba Lichang nced at Xiao Xun provocatively, "If you lose, how about you being my thirteenth concubine? Ben will For Emperor Dayong''s sake, I love you very much!"


    Everyone''s expressions changed drastically, Dayong''s civil servants and military generals all looked at Xie Zhiwei nervously, but saw the little girl''s expression remained unchanged, and smiled calmly, "General Tuoba, it''s Dayong''s shrew who can be a hero in words. I never thought that the most honorable person in your country would have the same virtue as my shrew in Dayong, follow the Romans when you go to the country, please be respectful in your words, General Tuoba, there is a saying in Dayong called ''Misfortunees from the mouth''."


    She took a deep look at Tuoba Lichang, "If I lose, you can challenge my fiance, but if you lose, keep your other ear!"


    Tuoba Lichang hastily stretched out his hand to cover his left ear, his eyes were no longer teasing, but full of hatred, he said coldly, "Okay, if I win, I will fight against Xiao Xun''s two armies in the future, and he will retreat ten miles !"


    Xiao Xun didn''t wait for Xie Zhiwei to agree, he patted the table and said, "Okay, I promise you!"


    The emperor''s face suddenly looked ugly, and Xie Zhiwei''s eyes were also a little ufortable. The corners of Lu Yan''s eyes slid across the emperor''s face, and a cold light shed in his eyes.


    The envoys of Lou State and Beiqi seemed to know Xiao Xun at this time. Sure enough, the 14-year-old young man was high-spirited and proud of his talents, but he was also too impulsive. How could such a person be themander-in-chief of an army?


    Xue Wanqing nced at Xiao Changxuan, Xiao Changxuan hurriedly looked at the emperor, saw his face clearly, got up quickly and said, "Wait a minute, General Tuoba, Fifth Brother, you bet is a bet, military affairs, how can you use it for betting?" What about it? The two sentences are against each other, and they are rted to the country and society. I think that the fifth younger brother is not qualified to bet on this."


    Xue Wanqing was very satisfied, picked up the teacup, and handed it to her mouth, covering the slightly upturned corners of her lips.


    Xiao Xun resisted the urge to curse, Tuoba Lichangughed, but Dayong''s generals all looked sideways at Xiao Changxuan, dragging the fourth prince into the cowardly and bloodless ranks in their hearts.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Your Highness the Fourth Prince is right. Thepetition between you and me is just a momentary show of courage, and should not be involved in military affairs. In this way, General Tuoba, if I lose, if I lose in the future How about if your fianc�� captured you alive and gave you a chance to escape, if he met you on the battlefield, how about giving you a chance to survive?"


    Tuoba Lichang couldn''t help but think of Xiao Xun who used his teeth to tear off one of his ears, and now he is missing a left ear. In the words of his grandfather, there is a demon in his heart, which is Xiao Xun.


    If he can''t defeat Xiao Xun, he will live in Xiao Xun''s shadow for the rest of his life.


    Tuoba Lichang looked at Xiao Xun, gritted his teeth and said, "Xiao Xun, if Ben wins, give your fianc��e to Ben, Ben will let her..."


    The wine ss in Xiao Xun''s hand flew towards Tuoba Lichang, and Tuoba Lichang quickly reached out to hold it, but the wine ss wasing so fiercely that Tuoba Lichang''s right arm was almost cracked, and his eyes were filled with horror.


    "Tuoba Lichang, this king has endured you for a long time, and the misfortunees from your mouth. You''d better remember this sentence. Every word you say here today, this king will make you pay in blood in the future!"


    No one has ever dared to talk about Mei Mei in front of him, dare to humiliate him like this.


    He will soon have a battle with Xiliang, and he will use Xiliang Eng''s blood to pay for Tuoba Lichang''s sharp teeth!


    "Okay, I ept your fiancee''s challenge!" Tuoba Lichang asked Xie Zhiwei, "Princess Duanxian, how do you want to challenge?"


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Shooting straight up, it''s very simple, put a target in front of you, you and I will shoot three arrows each, and the winner will be instant!"


    It is indeed too simple.


    Tuoba Lichang looked at Xie Zhiwei contemptuously, and asked the emperor, "Emperor Dayong, how is it?"


    The emperor also hated Tuoba Lichang very much, but between countries, the distribution of benefits is determined by the strength of the country. It is useless for him to hate it. He nodded, "General Tuoba is a guest from afar. If General Tuoba really wins, I will send him off again." General ten great Yong beauties!"


    Tuoba Lichang wanted to say that he wanted to thank a beauty like Zhiwei, but seeing Xiao Xun''s icy cold eyes, he swallowed what he wanted to say, stretched out his hand and said, "Give me a bow and arrow!"


    Tuoba Lichang used a hard bow, which weighed ten stones. After he got it, he pulled the empty string ostentatiously, making a buzzing sound, and the air seemed to be cut.


    Seeing the big change in everyone''s expressions, Tuoba Lichangughed and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess Duanxian, it''s still toote for you to admit defeat. Anyway, you have a good fiance who will pay for you. There is also a saying in the Central ins called Hongyan Huo Shui, I don��t know if you are talking about Princess Duanxian?��


    Xie Zhiwei still smiled calmly, "General Tuoba, the bet between you and me is that you shoot one arrow, I shoot one arrow, and three arrows make three rounds. How do you think?"


    Tuoba Lichang saw the light bow in Xie Zhiwei''s hand that looked like a child''s toy, and couldn''t helpughing, "For Xiao Xun''s sake, Princess Duanxian will decide the rules of thispetition."


    "No, the princess would also like to thank General Tuoba for being willing to y such a childish game with me, let''s start now!"


    Xie Zhiwei made an inviting gesture and stood in front of the target together with Tuoba Lichang. She stood on Tuoba Lichang''s left, about three feet away from Tuoba Lichang.


    The second update!

 Chapter 499: husband and wife

    Chapter 499 Husband and wife


    The target was ced outside the gate of the hall, surrounded bynterns, illuminating an open area in front of the hall as if it were daytime, and the red heart of the target could be seen very clearly.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t help but walked to Xie Zhiwei''s side, and he instructed, "Tuoba Lichang is an unborn general in Xiliang, and even I find it very difficult. You can''t act rashly. If there is anything wrong, I still have it."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "I only know that you had a fight with him when you were young, but I didn''t know that he was also very good at marching and fighting."


    Xiao Xun said with a smile, "On that one time, he hated me so much that he mored to meet me on the battlefield all day long. His grandfather was Xia Wang of Xiliang, themander of the Baojie Army. He fought under his grandfather''smand since he was a child. , even a pig, his grandfather should teach him."


    "Hey, the two of you want to talk about love, and change the date, isn''t it apetition? Is it still apetition?" Tuoba Lichang shouted dissatisfied.


    Xie Zhiwei tested the strength of the bow, it was her usual one, and it was easy to use, and the target was about 30 feet away, which was also the distance she practiced on weekdays, and following the emperor''s order, both of them set it up posture.


    Tuoba Lichang nced at Xie Zhiwei contemptuously. This distance is too simple for him. He can hit the bull''s-eye with his eyes closed.


    Tuoba Lichang drew the bow to the full moon, and when he was about to let go, a cold light shot towards his eyes suddenly, with a bang, a fire light grazed his arrow tip, and shot forward like a shooting star.


    Tuoba Lichang''s arm trembled violently, his hand loosened involuntarily, and the arrow on the bowstring also flew out. With thest step, itnded behind Xie Zhiwei''s arrow and shot into the bull''s-eye.


    "General Tuoba, good at archery! Come again!"


    Xie Zhiwei praised, she set up the arrow again, but did not release the arrow, but looked at Tuoba Lichang.


    Tuoba Lichang felt severe pain in his right arm. He didn''t know what kind of trick Xie Zhiwei had yed, and his face darkened, "Princess Duanxian, my son from Xiliang is aboveboard. Apetition is apetition, even if you know you''re losing. No, and I will never use any hands or feet."


    Without waiting for Xie Zhiwei to speak, Xiao Xun sneered and said, "Under the eyes of everyone, His Majesty the Emperor Dayong is also here, all the civil and military officials have eyes, and the envoys of the three countries are all here, everyone is judging, who is ying what? ?��


    Tuoba Lichang could not find evidence. Although Xie Zhiwei''s arrow tip touched his, but his arrow was releasedter, this does not constitute a conspiracy.


    But there is one thing, Xie Zhiwei is a woman with more eyes than a sieve!


    Tuoba Lichang swallowed his anger and set up the arrow again, drawing the bow into a full moon. This time, Xie Zhiwei tantly shot the arrow towards Tuoba Lichang''s arrowhead. Opportunity, with a sudden force, the bowstring is fully drawn, and the arrow is released quickly.


    boom!


    While Xie Zhiwei''s arrow was being chased by Tuoba Lichang''s arrow and hit the bull''s-eye, Tuoba Lichang''s bowstring broke, and the bowstring was drawn straight out, hitting Tuoba Lichang''s right shoulder. In Qinzheng Hall, Tuoba Lichang''s voice sounded A terrible howl.


    Xie Zhiwei seeded, threw the bow quickly, ran behind Xiao Xun, was hugged by Xiao Xun, protected her and walked back several steps, and then handed her over to Chu Yining behind him, With sharp eyes in his eyes, he tied the hem of his robe to his waist, revealing his ck knee pants, and walked a few steps forward.


    Tuoba Lichang covered his right shoulder with his left hand, turned his head and looked at Xiao Xun fiercely, "Coward, you think you can''t beat me on the battlefield, so you use this kind of conspiracy?"


    "This is where you fight on the battlefield, idiot!" Xiao Xun pointed to his head andughed loudly, "However, you have been abolished like this, and you can no longer draw a hard bow, and the Baojie Army probably won''t listen to you order."


    On the battlefield, the strong are respected.


    This is also what Tuoba Lichang found incredible. His arm was injured, it should be said that he was injured by an arrow on his shoulder de, but it was obviously healed.


    He has used this bow for three years. Even if Xie Zhiwei provokes her, how much strength can she draw with a light bow?


    Winning or losing is no longer important. Even if his arm is healed, he can no longer pull the crossbow. Is he still a Xiliang warrior?


    "Ah, ah, Xiao Xun, I''m going to kill you!" Tuoba Lichang was looking for weapons everywhere, his eyes were so red that he was crazy.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t get what he wanted, so he quickly reached out his hand, like calling a dog, "Come,e,e,e and kill me!"


    "Grandson!" Shouted loudly, Helianduo stood up, walked to Tuoba Lichang''s side, stretched out his hand and pressed on Tuoba Lichang''s shoulder, Tuoba Lichang calmed down a little, but still filled with resentment.


    He Lianduo cupped his hands towards Xiao Xun and said, "The virtuous couple are really good nners. The county prince will be like a tiger with wings if he gets this virtuous wife!"


    Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei are not married. Helian Duo''s words are obviously apliment, but in reality, it is inevitable to make people think too much.


    Xiao Xun was not an idiot either, he froze for a moment and shook his head, "I don''t understand what Counselor Helian said, isn''t it apetition? Since General Tuoba''s arm is injured, let''s be honest, is it true that my fianc��e is still alive?" Do you want to be aggressive? After all, we have no grudges in the past, and we have no grudges in recent days, even if this king had a fight with General Tuoba a few years ago, it was a past event many years ago, and children were ying around."


    Xie Zhiwei came over, stood side by side with Xiao Xun, and said aggrievedly, "Your Majesty, just now it is clear that General Tuoba has been humiliating me, so I couldn''t help epting this challenge. I knew that General Tuoba would be injured when shooting arrows, and I would also I will be patient, lest the victory be invincible!"


    Xiao Xun pondered for a moment, then waved his arm generously, "Then it will be a draw between the two sides, and there will be no winner. After all, General Tuoba is injured, so we don''t care about it!"


    "Xiao Xun, you are deceiving people too much!" Tuoba Lichang was furious, "You are the ones who won the battle. If you didn''t shoot my arrow twice, would I have lost?"


    Tuoba Lichang is an upright general after all, Helian Duo took a deep breath, he endured it, had to stand up, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, other people can''t see that General Tuoba''s right arm is injured, I don''t believe the county The Lord can''t see it either."


    Xie Zhiwei looked extremely aggrieved, and tears were about toe out, "This counselor, among the many people present, who grows up so big and doesn''t have three diseases and two pains? Can I still see it? Although I can point Medical skills, but I''m not a magician, and I don''t know how to judge people''s past and future!"


    Helianduo also said that Xie Tiao came out, "Master Helian, although my granddaughter is engaged, she is not very old. Even if she knows medical skills, she is only a two-handed and three-legged feline skill, so she cannot enter Mrs. Helian. eyes. If your lord has a headache, the imperial physician in the pce is more reliable."


    King Xiang also hurriedly came out to smooth things over, "Ah Yan, hurry up and call an imperial doctor, before that time, General Tuoba''s arm is really crippled, and he will never be able to go to the battlefield again. Isn''t Xiliang missing a strong general? What a loss! I, Prince Xiang''s Mansion, cannot afford it!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 500: picture scroll

    Chapter 500 Scroll


    With a word from King Xiang, Xie Zhiwei was brought under the wings of King Xiang''s mansion!


    When the emperor heard this, he felt at ease from the inside out. Although he didn''t know what method Xie Zhiwei used, he actually abolished a general of the other party in one game. This is a disaster for Xiliang, but for Dayong. Said it was a good thing.


    "Ah Yan, tell the imperial physician!" The emperor ordered happily.


    "You don''t need to pretend!" Tuoba Lichang held his painful right arm, he could feel that his arm was swelling rapidly, but he didn''t dare to let Dayong''s imperial physician heal him, and, at this moment, he There are also tasks.


    Among the Xiliang envoys, a man as burly as a giant bear came out, grabbed Tuoba Lichang''s arm, and turned it lightly. Suddenly, with a pull and a touch, Tuoba Lichang let out a After a scream, his expression rxed.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at the giant bear. This is a special bone-setting technique that can easily damage the surrounding meridians.


    Tuoba Lichang''s meridians were damaged before, and others couldn''t see it, but Xie Zhiwei could tell it at a nce.


    This time, even if Tuoba Lichang''s bones are healed, his arm will no longer be able to use gravity.


    The emperor also heaved a sigh of relief, and greeted everyone to return to their seats, and continued drinking and chatting.


    At this moment, a Xiliang man walked in quickly and said something in Tuoba Lichang''s ear. Tuoba Lichang hurriedly said, "Quickly pass it on!"


    After he finished giving his orders, he got up and said to the emperor, "Emperor Dayong, my grandfather gave His Majesty a gift, which is a painting he made with his own hands. Please ept it!"


    Since it was Tuoba Sigong''s own painting, the emperor would naturally not say no to it. After Dayong''s messenger arrived, the emperor ordered a big reward.


    Tuoba Lichang took the bamboo tube sent by the messenger, and took out a picture from it.


    Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun looked at each other, and they both saw a trace of understanding in each other''s eyes. It was clear that the messenger from Xiliang had delivered the painting ten days ago, but Xiliang said it was delivered today.


    The emperor was about to order people to unroll the scroll, when Yiwuhou got up and said, "Your Majesty, I think that Xiliang and Dayong have been enemies for generations. Although it is a gift, it is better to be cautious. Please inspect the goods for the emperor first! "


    The emperor thought it was okay, so he nodded, "Then let Marquis Yiwu help me to take a look first!"


    Tuoba Lichang didn''t take it seriously, handed the scroll to Yiwuhou, and said, "How about, I will take a look with Yiwuhou. Is there a dagger in the painting sent by my grandfather?"


    The two looked at each other and smiled, and there was a tacit understanding in their eyes. Together, they each pulled one side of the scroll, unfolded the painting, and disyed it in front of everyone.


    The moment they saw the painting, the envoys of the Three Kingdoms were astonished, while all the people in Dayong were furious.


    Tuoba Lichang saw everyone''s expressions and said with a smile, "It seems that there is no problem. Why don''t you let Emperor Dayong take a look? My grandfather''s painting skills are pretty good."


    After finishing speaking, Tuoba Lichang and Yi Wuhou walked around the hall together, facing the emperor with the front of the painting.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help looking at Lu Yan nervously. Seeing Lu Yan nced at the scroll, she lowered her eyes. She couldn''t see the look in Lu Yan''s eyes, but only saw the streamer of the candlelight gently licking him. The lips and petals that were dyed vermilion are even more eye-catching than the blood-colored sun in the painting.


    The emperor''s face darkened. On the picture scroll, there was a gloomy cloud. The only general who was still alive was also full of sadness. The look in his triangr eyes seemed to me him, the emperor. The mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood belonged to Xiliang. Are people showing off that they ughtered Dayong''s army?


    "Your Majesty, do you still know this person? Do you think that someone is very simr to him?" Tuoba Lichang said and looked at Lu Yan who was beside the emperor.


    When he saw this painting at the age of ten, he was full of curiosity about the people in the painting. He never dreamed that there were such amazing, talented and beautiful people in this world.


    Later, he knew that this person was the leader of the Han Yu Army in Dayong, the Marquis of Dingyuan, and the husband-inw of Princess An. After he saw Lu Yan in Dayong, he asked people to go back and asked his grandfather to bring the painting.


    If Marquis Dingyuan and Princess An know that their only son is now an eunuch, lingering in the pce, and still serving the emperor who killed them, what will they think?


    Does Lu Yan know his life experience?


    For Dayong, this will undoubtedly be quite a turmoil.


    Before Tuoba Lichang had time to n, many people from Dayong came to him, willing to be him as babysitters.


    "General Tuoba, I don''t understand what you mean!" Hou Yiwu said righteously and sternly, but he didn''t take a look at the painting, as if there were some monsters hidden in it.


    The emperor mmed the wine ss on the table, and said angrily, "General Tuoba, Dayong has fought Xiliang for countless years since the founding of the country, and each has its own winners and losers, just as Princess Duanxian said, why bother?" ying this kind of verbal dispute? I never thought that the heroic general who made Dayong have to pay attention to him back then would only be able to y this kind of trick now!"


    The emperor is really angry!


    Tuoba Lichang was puzzled, not knowing what happened.


    It was Yi Wuhou who bent down to look at the painting, and was taken aback for a moment. His first instinct was, has this painting been reced? Didn''t it mean that the eyes of the person in the painting belonged to Lu Yan?


    He said he wanted to see this painting with his own eyes, but there was really no chance along the way. If someone found out that he was in contact with people from Xiliang, he would have to jump into the Yellow River and he would not be able to clean it up. He still can''t afford it .


    The people of Xiliang are too unreliable in doing things. Since it is said that Lu Yan is the son of Marquis Dingyuan, what can this painting prove?


    "Is it you? Lu Yan, did you make it?" Tuoba Lichang also saw the painting, obviously unaware of this, he once thought that the painting had been dropped by someone, but the painting was never out of his line of sight. Grandpa''s signature, small seal, the possibility of bag loss is very small.


    Lu Yan raised his eyelids, the ghost in his eyes was already cold, he nced at Tuoba Lichang lightly, ignored him, and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, it''s gettingte at night!"


    The emperor was about to get up, Tuoba Lichang pointed to Lu Yan and said to the emperor, "Emperor Dayong, do you know who he is?"


    The emperor was toozy to listen to Tuoba Lichang''sparisons, and he went crazy too many times tonight, or in other words, this is not a normal person.


    I provoked Xie Zhiwei myself, but I lost. I didn��t say I lost, and I also framed Xie Zhiwei for tampering with him. There is no evidence.


    What a madman.


    Tuoba Lichang still wanted to speak, but was stopped by Yiwuhou, "General Tuoba, you must pay attention to evidence in everything, even if you feel that the servants in the pce have treated you slowly and want to trouble Mr. Lu, you don''t have to use such means! "


    He Lianduo also came over, put away the painting, and said, "Grandchildren, the future willst forever, so n ahead!"


    Obviously, they followed the way of people, and it is still unknown what went wrong.


    The emperor left, and everyone knelt down and shouted long live to see them off.


    Tuoba Lichang waited for the emperor to leave, threw the scroll outside, and left angrily.


    Soon, someone picked up the scroll.


    Today''s update!


    500 chapters, spread flowers!


    Ancestors, big and small, where is Piao Piao? Where is it?

 Chapter 501: whistleblower

    Chapter 501 Whistleblower


    In the main hall, Dayong''s civil servants and military generals couldn''t recover for a long time, they were still the same as before. The civil servants looked at Xie Tiao, and they always felt that Xie Tiao was pretending. If so, who would believe it?


    The military generals stepped forward to congratte King Xiang, "There has never been a woman who is talented in both civil and military affairs in the Yong Dynasty, and the well-trained granddaughter of the Xie family finally took advantage of King Xiang''s mansion" and so on.


    King Xiang hadn''t had time to drink today, and he was already drunk at this time.


    In the other two countries, the envoys of Dalou and Beiqi also felt like they were in a dream. Isn��t it so easy for a gnat to shake a tree? The concubine of Prince Chen looks like a child, why did Tuoba Lichang be disabled by two arrows?


    The person concerned, Tuoba Lichang, still hasn''t figured it out yet. He walked a long way from the Pce of Qinzheng, and then he said to Helian Duo, "How did she win me? My arm, although it was injured, has long been injured. That''s good, I forgot about it myself, she shouldn''t be using this to attack me!"


    Helianduo also found it inconceivable, but if it was a coincidence, Helianduo himself would not believe it. If a person who leads an army to fight easily regards a failure as a coincidence, it is impossible to survive on the battlefield.


    Xie Zhiwei only said at the beginning to shoot three arrows, three rounds of three arrows, and didn''t say who shoots first, then she can use her own arrows to attack Helian Duo''s arrows.


    Moreover, during the archerypetition, using one''s own arrows to attack the opponent''s arrows is amon trick used by masters.


    Xie Zhiwei is not a weak person, but at the beginning of thepetition, she showed weakness, "My princess would also like to thank General Tuoba for willing to y such a childlike game with me", "General Tuoba, good arrow skills! Come again!" , so that Tuoba Lichang, who didn''t take her seriously at all, didn''t take her seriously.


    And all these calctions must have a premise, Tuoba Lichang''s right arm has an internal injury, and she will definitely try to induce it, so how did she know that Tuoba Lichang''s arm has an internal injury, and can easily touch him? ?


    Xiao Xun sent Xie Zhiwei back, and Yuan Jia and Linghua followed. When they arrived at Yuexingju, Xiao Xun didn''t go back, and followed Xie Zhiwei into the bright room. Same, "Mae Mae, tell me, how the **** did you do it?"


    Xiao Xun believed that when his Mei Mei saw the painting, he must have thought of making Tuoba Lichang pay some price just like him.


    What else is more useful than destroying an arm of a general?


    Xie Zhiwei sat down beside him, took a sip of tea with a smile, and said, "When he raised his ss to drink, I could see that his right arm was a little stiff. If a person falls on a threshold, Even if the pain healster and he forgets it, his body will still forget it.��


    "Maybe Tuoba Lichang didn''t take the injury seriously. He''s healed, but his arm will still remember. I just need to find a way to touch his arm to remember the pain. When I shot the second arrow, I just When it is necessary to trigger him to shoot an arrow, if there is a small ident, he can copse himself."


    "Moreover, the most important thing is that his shoulder injury at that time should not have been treated thoroughly, leaving a hidden danger, and this hidden danger will break out one day sooner orter. I just induced him to break out early."


    Xie Zhiwei turned the teacup in his hand, stared at the amber tea soup, and smiled, "He deserves it, even if his arm is healed again this time, when you meet him on the battlefield in the future, you can easily find him." His ws, this person, is nothing to be afraid of!"


    Xiao Xun hurriedly got up and walked to Xie Zhiwei, he held Xie Zhiwei''s chair armrest twice, and wrapped her in his arms, "Mei Mei, you are doing this just for me?"


    "No!" Xie Zhiwei''s cheeks were also red, she leaned back and looked at Xiao Xun, she was in a dull mood for no reason, but now she felt better, "I just don''t like him, who made him humiliate me? "


    Seeing her face, Xiao Xun seemed to have climbed into the clouds, and his peach blossom eyes were rippling, which made people want to bully her. He licked his lips, thinking that there are so many maids in the house. The man had no choice but to put away his thoughts, and sat back in his seat with some unwillingness.


    "So, if you are injured in the future, you can''t hide it from me. Don''t forget, I''m a doctor, and I can tell where you are injured at a nce." Xie Zhiwei was a little embarrassed, and said without words.


    Xiao Xun let out a "puchi", leaned in front of Xie Zhiwei, and said in a low voice, "Mei Mei, do you want me to let you know what wounds I have on my body now? Every time Ie back from an expedition, I will count them for you? "


    Xie Zhiwei imagined that scene, her face flushed with shame, and she red at him viciously, but her eyes were more affectionate, without any deterrent power at all, instead it provoked Xiao Xun''s **** to flutter, his eyes dark, like a fierce beast about to attack. Swallow people into the stomach.


    After losing a general of the opponent, the emperor was not in a good mood. He returned to the Yugan Pce and did not fall asleep. He was wearing a dragon robe and stood in front of the window, looking at the dark ce in the distance. I could only hear a gust of pine wind blowing by, and stood still for a long time.


    Li Baozhen came over with a cloak and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, you have caught a cold carefully!"


    The emperor didn''t say a word, and he just dared to stand aside. After a while, a servant walked over quickly and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, please see Yiwuhou!"


    "What is he doing here?"


    "Yi Wuhou said that he has something important to report to the emperor!"


    "Let him in!"


    A few candlesticks were added to the hall, and the lights were brightened. After nightfall, the pine wind blows from the surrounding mountains, and the sound of waves makes the hall more and more quiet.


    Marquis Yiwu rushed in, knelt down in front of the emperor, and said, "Your Majesty, I have figured it out, today Tuoba Lichang of Xiliang wants to identify Master Lu as the son of the former Marquis of Dingyuan, the traitor Lu Xiufu! "


    Boom!


    There seemed to be a loud noise in the emperor''s mind, he could hardly stand still, Li Baozhen hurried forward to support him. Pointing to Yiwuhou on the ground, the emperor said, "Are you serious?"


    Marquis Yiwu raised his head, "Your Majesty, in the original painting, it was Marquis Dingyuan painted by Tuoba Sigong. Tuoba Lichang once saw Marquis Dingyuan in this painting drawn by his grandfather. After seeing Mr. Lu, he was astonished and didn''t say anything, only to find that Mr. Lu and Marquis Dingyuan have a pair of eyes that are very simr, even exactly the same."


    Unfortunately, few people in the world have seen Lu Xiufu''s entire face. He always wears a mask when he goes out, only revealing a pair of eyes.


    "Broadcast, pass on Ah Yan!" The emperor closed his eyes, and Li Baozhen hurriedly helped him to the window and sat down.


    The first update!

 Chapter 502: twins

    Chapter 502 Twins


    Lu Yan came in in a hurry. He nced at Yiwuhou on the ground. He didn''t seem to know what happened. Aftering over, he knelt down and saluted, saying long live, with a natural expression, as always.


    The emperor looked at Lu Yan deeply, his eyes were cold, all the trust and love he had for Lu Yan in the past, now all vanished, "Ah Yan, what is your real name?"


    "I don''t know. I was adopted by my adoptive father since I was a child. The adoptive father gave me my surname and name. I don''t know where Ie from, and who are my parents?"


    The emperor only felt that these words were very familiar. He thought about it, and it was what Lu Yan said when he was about to reuse Lu Yan, which touched the emperor''s heart for a while. Ah Yan was only an eleven or twelve-year-old boy back then. As a boy, he saved his life twice.


    If he is really the son of Lu Xiufu and An Guo, in such a crisis, he only needs to make another knife, and he will be lost forever.


    Ah Yan has nothing left. If he entered the pce for revenge, why use his own life to save his life?


    He was almost deceived by Yiwuhou!


    "Your Majesty, Ren Fu has arrived, should we announce now or wait a while?" Lu Yan acted as if he didn''t know anything, and continued to work as usual.


    "Your Majesty, even though Ren Fu deserves to be hacked into pieces, Your Majesty, I beg you not to hand Ren Fu over to Dongchang, but to have a joint trial with the three divisions, and give Ren Fu a chance to exin!" Yi Wuhou was heartbroken and knocked his forehead Bang on the tiles.


    The emperor was furious, but Lu Yan cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, I think what Marquis Yiwu said is justified. After all, Ren Fu is a great official in the frontier, and he is in charge of the military administration of a province. If he is handed over to Dongchang for questioning and conviction, he may not be convinced. If it will chill the hearts of the frontier soldiers, it should be handed over to the three divisions for a joint trial, so that their crimes will be exposed to the world and the country will be rectified."


    A moment ago, Marquis Yiwu was still framing Lu Yan. The emperor didn''t believe that Lu Yan didn''t know about it, but Lu Yan didn''t retaliate with hatred. When dealing with government affairs, he put the overall situation first.


    For a while, the emperor was very dissatisfied with Yiwuhou, and said angrily, "Ah Yan, everything will be done ording to your wishes!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty, I will retire!"


    Lu Yan backed away respectfully, and only turned around when he reached the door.


    In the main hall, quietly, Li Baozhen bowed and stood aside, looked at Yiwuhou with the eyes of a dead man, then looked at his nose and his heart.


    "You say that Ah Yan is the son of Marquis Dingyuan. Do you have any evidence? Just based on a painting, you say that the painting was tampered with. What evidence do you have? It''s because the person in the painting has the same eyes. Ah Yan is different?"


    The emperor''s anger was clearly repressed. The more repressed, the more unbearable it would be when it red up.


    Marquis Yiwu knelt on the ground and trembled, "Your Majesty, I dare not! I know that the matter is of great importance. Even if I have no conclusive evidence, I stille to report to the Emperor. It is because I am afraid that the Emperor will be deceived by viins. Your Majesty, I am afraid of the emperor. Please be loyal to the emperor!"


    The emperor couldn''t help but think of the Marquis Yiwu who he looked at on the ground more than ten years ago. He used to be Lu Xiufu''s lieutenant general, butter he took refuge in his side and let him inform him. That''s why he convicted Lu Xiufu.


    Since this person can betray Lu Xiufu, he can also betray him. Could it be that he has been in collusion with Xiliang for a long time? Otherwise, more than ten years ago, Ren Fu was just a soldier beside Yiwuhou. He is only assigned the position of a general banner, how can he collude with Xiliang?


    "I know that you have always been at odds with Ah Yan. Ah Yan has done things in front of me all these years, and I must have offended you people a lot. He is just a ve by my side, and you are all my ministers. Why bother with him? ?��


    Marquis Yi Wu was about to cry, "Your Majesty, I have no grievances with Mr. Lu in the past, and there is no enmity in the near future. Everything I said is true."


    "Back then, you were the one who told me that the sons of Lu Xiufu and Princess An were dead, but now you are the one who came to tell me that Ah Yan is their son." The emperor was very upset, "I told you When Ah Yan entered the pce, he didn''t have a name yet. It was I who ordered Lu Huaizhong to ept him as a adopted son, and it was Lu Huaizhong who gave him his first andst name. I know all about his origin, so you should stop ndering Ah Yan in front of me. .��


    Hou Yiwu wanted to say something, but the emperor was already very impatient. He didn''t dare to disobey the emperor, so he had to stand up and back out slowly.


    Standing on the high steps of Yugan Pce, Marquis Yiwu saw Lu Yan walking slowly in a red embroidered unicorn robe. He walked towards him, and when he passed by Lu Yan, he only heard Lu Yan''s soft voice. The voice said, "The child who died that year was my twin sister, Lord Hou, blood debt will be paid with blood!"


    Yi Wuhou looked at Lu Yan in horror, and Lu Yan only left him with a back view. From this angle, he looked so much like the man in the painting.


    Yi Wuhou turned around and ran towards Yugan Pce again. When he reached the gate, he was stopped by the eunuch, "Master Hou, the emperor has already rested. If there is anything, Master Hou wille back tomorrow!"


    Marquis Yiwu felt indescribably annoyed and very annoyed. The emperor obviously believed in Lu Yan, and Lu Yan happened to be Lu Xiufu''s son.


    eye for eye!


    If he hadn''t framed and informed him back then, what would have happened to Dingyuanhou''s Mansion? He still remembers the heroic scene of An Guochang Princess riding a bay red horse into the battle formation, being shot into a hedgehog by arrows, embracing Lu Xiufu, and the husband and wife going to death together.


    But back then, he also served a secret decree.


    In the Yugan Pce, Lu Yan knelt on the ground, the hem of his robe was spread out, and the golden embroidered unicorn on it was shining brightly.


    "Your Majesty, this is the note written by Ren Fulu to the Emperor." Lu Yan went and returned, raising both hands above his head with the note presented by Ren Fu.


    The emperor was a little surprised to see Lu Yan like this.


    Because Lu Yan has been with the emperor all year round, the emperor has already given him a lot of privileges. He does not have to kneel before the emperor like other courtiers, but today, Lu Yan is a little different.


    "Ah Yan, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Your Majesty, I have introspected myself. The Emperor has treated me so well that Marquis Yiwu and others are jealous of me. There is an ancient saying that one does not worry about being few but uneven. It must be that Marquis Yiwu and others saw It is very important that I have won the emperor''s favor, so I have a different thought just now."


    "I am a ve who serves the emperor. I am not worthy of being a minister. It is the emperor''s grace that allows me to be with the emperor. I will only serve people in my life. I can''tpare with Yi Wuhou. I am the pir of the court and the emperor''s arm. The emperor cannot be cold because of my minister." won the hearts of the important officials in the court."


    The emperor was very grateful, and stepped forward to help Lu Yan up, "Ah Yan, you don''t have to take those people''s words to heart. In the future, how should you be an errand, or how should you be an errand. Which is more important, I can distinguish in my heart."


    "Thank you Lord Long En!"


    Only then did the emperor open the booklet, read it at a nce, and he was furious, "Hong Jizhong must have thought that I would hand over Ren Fu to Dongchang for interrogation, so he couldn''t wait toe before me to frame you. Fortunately, I am not as confused as he thought !"


    The second update!

 Chapter 503: make an appointment

    Chapter 503 Meet


    Lu Yan thought for a while and said, "Your Majesty, I think Marquis Yiwu''s worries are justified. I heard that Marquis Dingyuan has the title of General Yumian, so he must be beautiful..."


    Heughed at himself, "The minister is just an eunuch. Marquis Yiwupares his minister to Marquis Dingyuan, which is really too ttering."


    When the emperor heard this, he disliked Hong Jizhong even more. Compared with Ah Yan, Hong Jizhong was a viin. Hong Jizhong framed A Yan in front of him, but A Yan was still speaking for Hong Jizhong.


    It can be said that thepetition is outstanding!


    "Your Majesty, Xiliang has sent a battle list, saying that if Ren Fu is not released, they will cross Yulin Pass on horseback."


    The emperor was taken aback, and pointed outside the door, "Tuoba Lichang is still in Dayong, they are so courageous, aren''t they afraid that I will kill Tuoba Lichang?"


    Lu Yan lowered his eyelids, the end of his eyes was like a brushstroke of thick and colorful mountains and rivers in the mist, and the end of his eyes was upwards, that touch of enchantment was like two enchanting foxes, lying in the corner of his eyes all the time, captivating.


    "Your Majesty, if the two armies are at war, if you don''t kill the envoy, the Emperor of Xiliang must also understand that the Emperor is afraid that he will not kill Tuoba Lichang. After all, he is the grandson of Tuoba Sigong."


    Tuoba Sigong is a heroic general born in Xiliang. Back then, only Marquis Dingyuan could plunder him. Since the death of Marquis Dingyuan, Tuoba Sigong no longer led the army and sat in the rear. It seems that Dayong has already He didn''t have the qualifications to lead troops to confront him, but it didn''t mean that his grandson died in Dayong, and he wouldn''t go out.


    The emperor also thought of this, furious, and asked, "Where is Ah Xun?"


    Xiao Xun would be a little tender against Tuoba Sigong, but right now, the emperor has no strong generals who can go to the battlefield.


    "Without my will, what is he doing when hees back? Afraid someone will eat his fianc��e?"


    Thinking of the banquet just now, a "fianc��e" and a "fiance" were quite affectionate couples, but Xiao Xun, as the main general, ignored the war in the northwest?


    The emperor was so angry that he didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood, so he couldn''t help asking Lu Yan, "Ah Yan, is it too hasty for me to let Ah Xun be themander of the Shaanxi capital?"


    Lu Yan said, "Your Majesty, there is no suitable candidate anymore. I thought of one thing, why did Xiliang force the Emperor to re-appoint Ren Fu? What good would it do them?"


    Emperor did not need to be reminded, he also thought of this, and said angrily, "Ren Fu can''t stay, we need to investigate thoroughly!"


    "The minister leads the decree!"


    The next day was the official day of autumn hunting. At the auspicious time determined by Qin Tianjian, the emperor burned incense and prayed to heaven and earth in front of Lizheng Gate. With the beating of gongs and drums, autumn hunting officially started.


    The emperor was dressed in military uniform and stood on the altar. In front of him were the younger generation of n dignitaries, as well as the fierce generals selected by Dayong, Xiliang and Lou to participate in the hunt.


    Xiao Xun stood at the front with the princes. He was wearing a silver battle armor, a red-tasseled helmet on his head, and a long spear in his hand. The tip of the spear was shining brightly in the sun.


    "The autumn grass is turning yellow, and it''s time to hunt again. In the past, the emperor Taizu won the world immediately, and now the world is peaceful. Whether it is ordinary people or me, it has been many years since the sound of war and iron horses has been heard. But the foundation of the ancestors cannot be lost, and the glory cannot be defeated. Don��t forget the ancestral teachings, I��m here to see you today, whoever wins the first ce will be rewarded heavily, and the top ten will all be rewarded!��


    "Hohohohoho!"


    There were cheers in front of Lizheng gate, how many rich and powerful children were waiting for this opportunity, and almost all of them showed up in front of the emperor, this is like students waiting for their titles on the gold list, and martial arts practitioners waiting for this moment of martial arts, this moment is the moment of the rich and powerful The time for the promotion of the children.


    Following the emperor''s "start", everyone scrambled to be the first, and the prancing horse ran towards the mountains and grasnds not far away.


    Xie Zhiwei was waiting in front of the enclosure outside the door, leading her bay red horse, standing beside Xie Zhihui and the two sisters of the Cui family.


    She was wearing a rose-red riding outfit, and the skirt was dotted with a few branches of white plums embroidered with silver thread. She wore a double bun on her hair, and she wore simple pearl flowers. Bright peach blossom eyes.


    Seeing Xiao Xuning, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly greeted her, she smiled sweetly, the sun behind her seemed not so dazzling, Xiao Xun was in a great mood, hurriedly got off the horse, and asked, "Mei Mei, what do you want?" ? I''ll help you hunt."


    "No, as long as you are safe and well!" Xie Zhiwei raised his eyebrows and nced at his face, seeing his bright obsidian-like eyes, which reflected himself, the eyes were so bright, and he did not hide his affection at all, Xie Zhiwei''s With a sweet heart in his heart, he pursed his lips and smiled.


    There are too many people, otherwise, he can hold Meimei and give her a good kiss!


    Xiao Xun swallowed saliva, his throat rolled, and he was reluctant to part with him. As he walked, he said, "Mei Mei, there is something I want to tell you. After I go in, I won''te back. Guess, I''m going to where?"


    Xie Zhiwei was not surprised at all, she knew all along that they were setting up a trap, could it be that now is the time to close the?


    She turned her head to look at Xiao Xun, and she felt longing for no reason. She had never been so reluctant to part with anyone, but reason finally prevailed.


    "Well, are you going to Uighur?"


    "Mei Mei, you are so smart, why are you so smart?" Xiao Xun looked around, but no one noticed the two of them, so he stretched out his hand and held Xie Zhiwei into his arms, and kissed her on the top of her hair.


    "If people say that I''m missing, don''t worry. I''ll ask someone around me to bring you a letter." He thought about it, but was still very reluctant, "I''ll ask Xu Liang to bring you a rabbit. When you grow up, I''lle back and bake it for you."


    "I don''t like raising rabbits, just do your job well." Xie Zhiwei stopped in ce and waved to Xiao Xun, "It''s good that youe back safely!"


    "I''ll be back soon, Mae Mae, when Ie back, let''s get married!"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "Then you don''t need to get hurt. If you rush forward at the moment, you will be easily injured. It won''t save much time, but it will take more time to recover from the injury."


    Xiao Xun''s enthusiastic heart gradually calmed down after hearing Xie Zhiwei''s words. He couldn''t let Mei Mei worry about him, and it was even more impossible for him toe to court with injuries all over his body on the wedding day, which was too unlucky.


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, she lowered her head, her face was redder than a cluster of lingerine flowers next to her, she was holding a white handkerchief in her hand, and she was a little at a loss.


    After two lifetimes, it was the first time for her to speak such intimate words to someone who was not her father and younger brother, and she felt very ufortable.


    Xiao Xun lowered his head to look at Xie Zhiwei''s white and tender hand, and couldn''t help holding it. He squeezed it lightly, "Mei Mei, then prepare your dowry at home and wait for me toe back!"


    Xie Zhiwei let out a "hmm", thought for a while, then raised his head and smiled at Xiao Xun.


    The third update!

 Chapter 504: cherish

    Chapter 504 Cherish


    Xiao Xun couldn''t hold back again, hugged her into his arms, and hugged her fiercely, fearing that he would lose his heroism and didn''t want to go out, so he let go of her and got on the horse.


    Xiao Xun rushed out on his horse and came to the vicinity of the Hongfeng paddock. Xu Liang was waiting here. He had been waiting for about a quarter of an hour. When he saw Xiao Xuning, he said with a smile, "Ah Xun, it is said that sons and daughters love each other. The hero is short of breath, I thought you would not participate today!"


    There are many dignitaries next to him, just now Xiao Xun went to talk to Princess Duanxian, they all saw it, and couldn''t help sneering.


    Xiao Xun is a young man after all, he couldn''t hold back his face, so he became angry and threw a horsewhip at Xu Liang, "I still need to fight with you? If I fight, will it be your turn to show your face?"


    This is the truth!


    Whenever Xiao Xun ends, no one else will be the leader. Back then, Xiao Xun, who was ten years old, refused to let everyone in, let alone Xiao Xun today.


    "Xu Liang, you are the only one who speaks cheaply! Prince Chen, you want to fight for the top. Go to Xijiang and Xiliang Uighurs to fight for the top. Give the opportunity to the younger ones!"


    "Hahaha!"


    A group of high-spirited and powerful children rushed into the Red Maple paddock.


    On the paddock, colorful wild flowers are dotted around the dam, some are as bright as gold stars, or as delicate as red hairpins. The morning dew falls on the green leaves and flowers, crystal clear and shining like pearls.


    A round of red sun broke through the mist of the mountains, and half of its face was exposed on the top of the green and vast mountain. Flying out of the forest, flying, chirping and singing happily between the heaven and the earth.


    The beautiful Yuluan River is like a jade belt, encircling the in between mountains and flowing quietly to the east.


    The river sparkles under the sun, like a shy girl with a veil, quiet and gentle.


    Xie Zhiwei and others also followed the prancing horse to the Red Maple Paddock. Naturally, they did not dare to go deep into it like the men did, but they could still see mountains and treasures all over the periphery, yellow sheep running between the bushes and forests after being frightened, and fancy golden pheasants running among the thorns. The wild flowers all over the mountains and ins are as fascinating as brocades.


    "Big sister, look, there is a little rabbit over there!" Xie Zhihui saw a white rabbit slipping into the grass, and hurriedly rode over there.


    "Du Yan, you follow the second girl and don''t leave her around." Xie Zhiwei ordered.


    Du Yuan and Du Jun knew that besides the two of them, Xie Zhiwei also had people arranged by the King of Chen, and this was outside. If anything happened, the people of the King of Chen would react more quickly. Then he took orders to follow Xie Zhihui.


    "Princess Duanxian!"


    Xie Zhiwei was about to get on the horse when a voice stopped her. Xie Zhiwei turned her head and looked over. Seeing that it was Mrs. Lu and Zhang Qinghan, mother and daughter, she hurriedly handed the reins to Du Yuan, and walked over to greet him, "Zhang Er Ma''am, Sister Qinghan!"


    "The scenery here is so beautiful, I haven''t been here for many years." Mrs. Lu is a smart person, she invited Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, let''s go for a walk together!"


    "That''s good!" Xie Zhiwei nodded, "I''m also nning to go to the Yuluan River to have a look. I heard that the river is crystal clear and there are many strange stones in it. Maybe I can pick up a few and put them back in the fish tank."


    As Xie Zhiwei said, he nced at Zhang Qinghan, saw that her eyes were calm, and she didn''t show any embarrassment, so she knew it in her heart.


    "That''s good!" Mrs. Lu took a few steps and looked around, "I heard that the girl from the Cui family and my third sister-inw are also here, why don''t you see them?"


    Xie Zhiwei pointed not far away, "The eldest cousin and third cousin went there. Their horses rode very well. His Royal Highness the Second Prince took them to hunt."


    "Yes, speaking of it, I forgot that Cousin Ling had also learned riding and archery in the boudoir. I have really wronged Cousin Ling in these years in the Zhang family."


    Mrs. Lu gave Xie Zhiwei a deep kiss, "My Zhang family is sorry for cousin Ling."


    Xie Zhiwei epted the gift calmly, and said with a smile, "Second Mrs. Zhang, these things really have nothing to do with you. If you want to make an apology, it will not be the second wife''s turn to make an apology. You are so polite."


    The three of them stood by the river, and Du Yuan stood aside. From her perspective, no matter from which angle the opponent attacked Xie Zhiwei, she could rescue Xie Zhiwei at any time.


    A hint of envy shed in Zhang Qinghan''s eyes. She thought that Du Yuan and Du Yun were arranged by Xiao Xun, only to see the reluctance between Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei, and lowered her eyes.


    Her mother told her that her cousin from her grandfather''s family was a rtive. Two days ago, she met her cousin again. She couldn''t say how much she liked him. He was just a stupid student, and he was an "ancient man" when he spoke. , "The saint said", which made her extremely unhappy.


    But my mother said that marrying a woman is like being reincarnated a second time. My cousin knows everything. If ites to people like the third uncle, what should she do in her life?


    She was afraid, so she had no choice but to agree. At least, her cousin was very kind to her, and secretly told her that she would not take concubines in the future.


    "Princess, you are a smart person. In front of smart people, I will not say anything false. The third uncle has gone to Cui''s house to pick up the third sibling three times, and it is impossible to pick up the fourth time. My cousin picked it up, and the eldest princess asked me to ask the princess, is it possible that the princess is really nning to make the third uncle and the third siblings reconcile?"


    Mrs. Lu reminded, "If this is the case, what will the world say about the Princess? The reputation of the Princess may be damaged."


    Xie Zhiwei sensed that Mrs. Lu was not malicious, so she smiled, "Thank you for the kindness of the eldest princess, and also thank the second wife for kindly reminding me that a person''s reputation is important, but the second wife is really nothing in front of one life." what."


    She looked at the golden light shining on the river, "I once went out with the prince of the county and met bad guys. The prince of the county gave me a machete. At that time, I thought that the prince of the county wanted me to die rather than be humiliated. Tell me that life is the most important thing at any time, and at that moment, I realized that people don��t have to wrong themselves for those who don��t care about themselves, but should cherish themselves for those who care about themselves.��


    Mrs. Lu understood what she said, Xie Zhiwei didn''t care how the Eldest Princess talked about her reputation, her implication was that no matter what she did, Xiao Xun would protect her.


    Mrs. Lu looked at her daughter and sighed, "Big girl, your sister Qinghan also promised her marriage. She is her cousin from her maternal ancestral family. She is going to end next year. I don''t care if her cousin can be named on the gold list. I only hope that your sister Qinghan can be half as lucky as you."


    "Congrattions, Sister Qinghan! Since the second wife chose this marriage, and the second wife only hopes for the well-being of Sister Qinghan, then this must be a happy marriage. The second wife can only hope for happiness in the future. Too worried."


    "Then I will borrow the princess''s blessing!" Mrs. Luughed.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, don��t you love me? Why don''t you vote for me? Beg for a dozen!

 Chapter 505: start a feud

    Chapter 505 Enmity


    After talking about the business, the atmosphere between the three of them finally got better. Xie Zhiwei asked Zhang Qinghan when he would make the order, and said that he must go there when the time came. Madam Lu was naturally very happy.


    My daughter and Princess Duanxian were originally good sisters. If it weren''t for this mess in the family, would it be worth avoiding suspicion now?


    The mother-inw would pick and choose in front of the Eldest Princess every day. What about the third wife has nothing to do with her second wife?


    Mrs. Lu had no choice but, she didn''t want her daughter to be involved in this scandal and her reputation would be ruined in the future, so she hurriedly talked about the marriage with her natal sister-inw.


    Yuan Jia and Ling Hua waited for a long time, and impatiently found them. Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to bid farewell to Mrs. Lu''s mother and daughter, and rode away with Yuan Jia and others.


    "Sister Wei, let''s go hunt rabbits!"


    "OK!"


    The voices of Yuan Jia and others came from afar, and Zhang Qinghan looked at Xie Zhiwei''s leaving back with deep envy in his eyes.


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t help but said, "It''s no wonder Princess Duanxian is here today. You also know that she was originally a person who lived with her stepmother at the hands of her stepgrandmother. Now, she has be an upromising person in Xie''s family. I found a good marriage, and everyone said that she relied on the medical skills passed down to her by the Cui family, but how many talented people in this world do not end well in the end?"


    "Man, you still need to have a good brain!" Mrs. Lu poked her daughter''s brain angrily, "Listen to what Princess Duanxian said, are you able to think of it?"


    Zhang Qinghan hugged her mother''s arm and acted like a baby, "Mom, I''m not as smart as Weimei!"


    Xue Wanqing wore a bright red riding outfit, which was very strange in style. The pattern of rich and noble peonies was embroidered with gold thread on the hem of the clothes. She was riding a white horse with a heroic posture, but she attracted people around to point fingers.


    Although Xue Wanqing couldn''t hear what everyone was saying, she could guess that her current status as concubine, wearing red is considered presumptuous, but Xiao Changxuan didn''t say anything, so what does it matter if others say it?


    This outfit cost her a lot of money, if not for her poor riding skills, she would have followed Xiao Changxuan into the paddock long ago.


    Princess Huayang and Princess Huihe led a group of noble girls around her, still looking forward to her horse head.


    Hong Xinting urged Ma''er to walk up to Xue Wanqing, and asked, "You said you have the ability to make Xie Zhiwei suffer, what are your ns?"


    Xue Wanqing smiled deeply, and said to Hong Xinting, "Even if I have any thoughts in this kind of ce, I dare not say it, do you? Do you think that Xie Zhiwei''s connections are only those around her? Did you forget something?"


    Hong Xinting immediately looked around vigntly, and all the girls also looked around together, and saw Lu Yan who was following the emperor on the altar not far away, all of them were horrified.


    That person prates everywhere, and no one wants to be targeted by him. Now, the vacancy of Wanping county magistrate has not been filled yet.


    Huihe''s face was covered with a veil, and her bruised face was already healed, with no traces visible, but the wound in her heart was still festering. For her face, her mother spent 150,000 taels of silver, causing trouble The mother and daughter turned against each other.


    Obviously, her face was slightly injured by Xie Zhiwei, but she still had to swallow her anger to buy medicine from Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei not only has not apologized to her until now, he has not even received any punishment for hurting her maid.


    This feud, they are settled!


    Actually, Xue Wanqing doesn''t need to say anything, she also knows who to use to deal with Xie Zhiwei.


    On the altar, the emperor sat for a while, and when he could no longer see the charging sons, he got up and invited Tuoba Lichang to go for a stroll on the grasnd.


    Among the envoys of the Three Kingdoms, several leaders also followed behind the emperor, rode out of the main gate of Li, and walked towards the Hongfeng paddock.


    The Emperor''s Luanjia followed behind, a huge crowd, attracting many people who were frolicking, ying, and racing horses in the paddock.


    At the edge of the paddock, on the vast grasnd, many obstacles were erected. Xie Zhiwei and others were engaged in an obstacle race game. The second prince did not participate in the hunting, and was serving as a referee with thedies.


    He was wearing a stone-blue baoxiang flower engraved silk arrow sleeves, and he was as rich as jade. He held a small g in his hand, which also looked very funny. As the small g he raised fell down, he shouted "Run", After a few rides, he galloped out like an arrow.


    "Hurry up, catch up with Princess Duanxian!"


    Laughter like silver bells, like a string of pearls flying over the grasnd, the emperor saw this heroic scene as soon as he entered the paddock. Almost integrated with the maroon horse, seeing an obstacle ahead, the nimble rider mped the horse''s belly slightly, the horse raised its front hooves, the horse''s body was straight into the air, and with a vertical leap, it rushed over the obstacle and took the lead The distance between two horses.


    "Okay!" The emperor couldn''t help but yelled, pointing at the figure, "It''s a little girl, right?"


    Lu Yan''s eyes followed Xie Zhiwei closely. She leaned over the horse, like a vigorous rider. In the swaying figure, it was hard to tell which was her and which was the horse. She was skilled in riding skills and superb in horse control. Her technique made her the most eye-catching presence in the audience.


    "Yes, Your Majesty, that is the Cui family''s equestrian control." Lu Yan urged the horse to take two steps forward, approaching the emperor.


    Tuoba Lichang''s eyes were tightly locked on the person who ran in front. At yesterday''s banquet, he was injured and lost an ear. Although this ear is still parasitic on his head, the ear It doesn''t belong to him anymore.


    All the strong admire the strong, and Tuoba Lichang is no exception. Xie Zhiwei defeated him with archery and wisdom. If he is still a little unconvinced, but in front of him, Xie Zhiwei''s excellent riding skills are not inferior to him , not inferior to any strong man he has ever seen.


    Such a woman, he has never seen in his life!


    Xue Wanqing is not far from the emperor''s Luanjia, she has been paying attention to this ce, seeing Tuoba Lichang''s aggressive gaze, with a strong possessive desire in his eyes, she can''t help but understand.


    Sure enough, Tuoba Lichang would not let Xie Zhiwei go easily, first he bit off one of his ears for Xiao Xun, and now he ispletely overwhelmed by Xie Zhiwei''s demeanor.


    If this is the case, it would be great. Tuoba Lichang''s possessiveness towards Xie Zhiwei can be put to good use.


    Let Xiao Xun taste it, what does it mean to ask for nothing!


    However, Xue Wanqing didn''t know how to do anything about this matter, so she couldn''t help but look at Hong Xinting, and seeing Hong Xinting looking at Xie Zhiwei with jealous eyes, she smiled and urged the horse to go, "Miss Hong, I can''t talk to Duan Xian The princess has a showdown, why don''t you go?"


    Hong Xinting grew up in Xijiang, and her riding skills were trained under her father''s hands-on teaching. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei took the lead without any suspense, she snorted coldly and urged the horse, "Let''s go!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 506: cheap

    Chapter 506 Cheap


    Everyone ran over, Xie Zhiwei was sweating all over, and greeted Yuan Jia and others, Yuan Jia said dissatisfiedly, "Sister Wei, you never said that your riding skills are so good, it''s not fair, and you put my gold cor Won away."


    Linghua also ran over panting, "And my Jin Chuaner was also won by sister Wei, ah, it''s not fair, your riding skills are so good, you still bully us!"


    The second princeughed, "Sister, since your skills are not as good as others, don''t talk about it. I am willing to bet and admit defeat!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Sister Yuanjia, sister Linghua, you won''t lose to me in vain. Tomorrow I will invite you to go shopping in the county town at the foot of the mountain and treat you to delicious food."


    Since the time of Taizu, sessive emperors have lived in Chifeng Pce for half a year every year. At the foot of Yushou Mountain, east of Wulie River, a small county town has long been formed, called Chifeng County, and most of them are relocated businesses. People, goods from south to north gather here, and they can often find some rare things.


    "Okay, what you said!" Yuan Jia and the others felt a little better at this point. Losing is not because they can''t afford to lose, but because sister Wei''s riding skills are too crushing for them.


    "Xie Zhiwei, I want topete with you!" Hong Xinting yelled, and the emperor who wasing this way was startled, and his horse stiffened.


    Xie Zhiwei raised his eyebrows and looked this way, with a look of surprise on his face, "Miss Hong, why should Ipete with you?"


    One sentence stopped Hong Xinting from asking.


    Xue Wanqing nced at Hong Xinting contemptuously. She was really helpless, so she had to help Hong Xinting, "Big cousin, the world admires the strong. Who would have thought that big cousin''s shooting skills are amazing, and her riding skills are also very good." Excellent, Miss Hong grew up in Xijiang, it is natural to be unconvinced, and it is reasonable to want to challenge her cousin."


    Xie Zhiwei nced sideways at Xue Wanqing, and unconsciously lingered on the bright red riding outfit on her, then looked at Hai Xueyun behind Xue Wanqing, smiled mockingly, and did not speak.


    Hai Xueyun naturally understood Xie Zhiwei''s series of actions, turned her face away in anger, and her face was ashen. She was wearing an orange riding suit, which was set off by Xue Wanqing, and she seemed to be the concubine.


    Hai Xueyun was naturally unhappy, but Xue Wanqing said that her clothes were bestowed by the Fourth Prince, and she dared not wear them.


    "Big cousin, don''t you dare?" Xue Wanqing said provocatively, swinging the whip.


    "Hahaha!"


    The bold voice sounded in the ears of the girls, and the girls followed the sound, and at some point, the emperor came over. After Tuoba Lichangughed, he said to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, I will give you 10,000 taels of silver. Do you dare topete with this girl?"


    Hong Xinting''s eyes lit up, and she was eager to try. After apetition, she got 10,000 taels of silver. She had never seen so much silver. Immediately, she wanted to help Xie Zhiwei agree.


    Ten thousand taels of silver, many of the nobledies present couldn''t help but feel excited, even if it is a family of top dignitaries, ten thousand taels is not a small amount.


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei remained indifferent, Tuoba Lichang was extremely satisfied. She was indeed a noble daughter of a noble family with hundreds of years old, so he couldn''t help raising his bargaining chip, "Twenty thousand taels?"


    "Thirty thousand taels?"


    "Fifty thousand taels?"


    ��


    "One hundred thousand taels!"


    This is already the limit of Tuoba Lichang, Xie Zhiwei only moved his eyelids a little at this time, only nced at him shallowly, urged the horse, stepped forward, dismounted and saluted the emperor, "Duanxian has seen the emperor!"


    All the girls remembered at this moment, hurriedly got off their horses, and greeted the emperor.


    "The hunting ground is like a battlefield, no courtesy!"


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    The emperor looked at Xie Zhiwei, "Wei girl, one hundred thousand taels, if you win, it will be yours, how about it?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Your Majesty, if General Tuoba took out 10,000 Xiliang horses today, Duan Xian might be tempted to treat himself like a monkey for a while, so that General Tuoba canugh and be happy. One hundred thousand taels of silver, Duan Xian asked himself, wouldn''t it be so cheap!"


    Hong Xinting''s face turned dark, she looked at Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, and wished she could eat her in one bite, one hundred thousand taels, if she wins, the money will be her own, He Chou can''t be a good person with one hundred thousand taels, He Chou dowry?


    Hong Xinting couldn''t help but took two steps forward, "Xie Zhiwei, don''t you evenpare a hundred thousand taels? It''s just apetition. Who treats you like a monkey?"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at her contemptuously, "Miss Hong, a gentleman loves money in a proper way, not to mention, do you think that if you beat me and get the one hundred thousand taels of silver, you will be able to keep it? "


    Hong Xinting''s face turned red, and she said angrily, "What''s the matter with you? I''ll talk after you win!"


    The emperor was puzzled, and turned to look at Lu Yan. Lu Yan took a step closer and whispered, "Your Majesty, I heard that Yiwuhou''s mansion is so poor that it is almost impossible to open the pot. The family''s property is sold out except for the sacrificend. , only the ones rewarded by the emperor are left in the house, and the rest are also sold."


    The emperor was surprised immediately, "Why?"


    "Yiwuhou likes to gamble, and he also cares about loyalty, but in casinos, ten bets and nine losers have always been, and now he only has to sell his sons and daughters!" As he said, Lu Yan designed Mrs. Yiwuhou''s Xie family, and thanked him. The family cheated about ten thousand taels of silver.


    The emperor took a deep breath and said with a dark face, "That''s really good. I thought he had a clean sleeve and a clean body, so that''s the case. Ah Yan, you should check carefully to see if there is any Xiliang in his gambling ount." Benefits from people?"


    "Yes!" Lu Yan lowered his eyes, a cold front like a de of cold light passed by, the corners of his lips were slowly raised, and on the dark red lips, there was a ray of manjusawa-like residual blood flowing.


    "Princess Duanxian, how about Ipete with you?" Princess Lou Wanyan Bao came out with a whip, she raised her chin slightly, "Your riding skills are very good, let mepete with you, you If you lose, General Tuoba will give you one hundred thousand taels of silver, and if I lose, I will give you a thousand horses from Lou Kingdom."


    Xie Zhi sneered slightly, "Princess Baoxian, are you bullying me for not being educated? Since I ampeting with you, if I lose, why is General Tuoba paying me one hundred thousand taels of silver? If you lose, one Thousands of good horses were lost to me, how could they be given to me?"


    Xie Zhiwei raised his eyebrows and looked at Wanyan Baoxian, "Princess Baoxian, it''s not that I don''t want topete with you, you have already lost to me in chess, I still remember that after you lost chessst time, you made everyone worry, and today you willpete with me If you lose again, the vast Yushou Mountain, where can we find you?"


    "I don''t want to take such a risk, just for a moment!"


    "Big cousin, are you afraid?" Xue Wanqing came out on horseback, "You only dare topete with the noble girls of Dayong, and dare notpete with distinguished guests from all over the world? Are you afraid of losing?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 507: castigate

    Chapter 507 whipping


    Tuoba Lichang looked at Xie Zhiwei as if he was watching a good show. Even the emperor was not afraid of the height of the stage when watching a y. He knew that Xie Zhiwei never did anything uncertain. It just so happened that he had nothing to do now, so it would be better to watch a y here.


    King Xiang came over, and when he heard this, he said angrily, "Who are you, woman? Since you call the princess the eldest cousin, how can you stand on the other side?"


    Xue Wanqing hurriedly bowed to King Xiang, "My lord, the little girl Xue Wanqing, Princess Duanxian is the little girl''s cousin."


    Xue Wanqing? do not know!


    Prince Xiang was afraid of offending his rtives, so he kept his mouth shut.


    Xue Wanqing was very happy to see this, and seeing that Tuoba Lichang finally looked at her seriously, she knew that she could not lose her identity as the cousin of Princess Duanxian for the time being.


    Xie Zhihui was so angry when she saw it, she gave Xue Wanqing a hard look, and felt that this cousin was bing more and more shameless.


    "How about this, Wei girl, since I want topete with you, and I also want to watch youpete, you can y another game, and the bet is up to you, how about it?" the emperor said.


    As soon as King Xiang heard this, he just inquired about the ins and outs, and said, "Princess, if you lose, one hundred thousand taels will be paid by the Prince Xiang''s mansion, and this king will give it to you! If you win, the bet is all yours!"


    Yuanjia and Linghua were overjoyed when they heard this, and hurriedly shouted, "Father, my daughter also wants to end. If the daughter loses, the bet will be made by the father, how about it?"


    The emperor''s face turned dark when he heard it. He didn''t know how much his own daughter weighed? But at this time, he had to agree.


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes silently swept across the group of people on the other side, she observed carefully, and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, if Duan Xian onlypetes with Princess Baoxian and Miss Hong, it''s better to let Duan Xianpete with each other. Duanxian ran twice to show the emperor, maybe it will be more exciting!"


    "Big words!" Wanyan Bao said angrily, "You and I haven''tpeted yet, how do you know you will win?"


    "Just because I know, I will win, and I knew you would lose!" Xie Zhiwei urged his horse forward, nced at Wanyan Bao''s dismounted horse, and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can fight with anyone on my side!" If anyone loses, I can pay you 10,000 taels of silver!"


    Wanyan Bao was about to walk forward, when a soft voice sounded, "Princess Wanyan, your horse must be sick!"


    Wanyan Baoxian was taken aback, she suddenly looked up at Lu Yan, Lu Yan pointed at her steed with a whip, "The horse''s eyes are red, it must have eaten some poisonous grass."


    Wanyan Bao got off the horse now, took a look, and sure enough, her horse was sick, and immediately, she red at Xie Zhiwei angrily, "Princess Duanxian, you are so vicious, you know my horse is sick, and you didn''t remind me! "


    Yuan Jia didn''t wait for Xie Zhiwei to speak, and was also angry, "Princess Lou, you understand that it is you who want to provoke us, why should we tell you?"


    "You, you are not as good as an eunuch..."


    Wanyan Baoxian didn''t finish his sentence, Xie Zhiwei gritted his teeth and whipped a horsewhip towards Wanyan Baoxian, "Speak with respect!"


    She was really angry this time, and savagely whipped the horsewhip again, and whipped it over with her backhand. Wanyan Baoxian''s clothes were ripped apart immediately, and a blood-red whip mark appeared on her fair body. They were all shocked and backed away one after another, looking at Xie Zhiwei was like watching a ghost.


    Wan Yan Bao was wailing in pain. She covered the wound on her body and scolded Xie Zhiwei, "Are you crazy? Do you know who I am and why I came here?"


    "Of course I know!" Xie Zhiwei didn''t want to talk to her, and looked at Wanyan Zongwang, "Second Marshal, if the princess has not forgotten, you still owe the princess a life. Today, use this life-saving grace to exchange the two whips !"


    Wanyan Zong looked at Wanyan Baoxian angrily, took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, nodded and said, "Okay, princess, for the sake of princess saving my life, I don''t have to worry about these two things." Riding whip."


    Wan Yan Baoxian was stunned, she was so surprised, she shouted, "Uncle Wang, how could this be?"


    She is the princess of the Lou Kingdom, and she was whipped by a princess in thend of Dayong. Why?


    Wanyan Zongwang nced at Wanyan Baoxian speechlessly. If this pig''s brain can be a little bit of Xie Zhiwei''s aura, can she suffer such a big loss?


    Not to mention offending Lu Yan, but also offending Xie Zhiwei to death!


    Wanyan Zongwang has lived in Dayong for almost half a year, and he is well aware of Lu Yan''s position in the court, and also knows the dignity of Duanxian Princess in front of the emperor and empress.


    The emperor was extremely dissatisfied with Xie Zhiwei''s performance. In front of him, Xie Zhiwei was too domineering, but before he had time to speak, Xie Zhiwei bent down and knelt on the grass, "Your Majesty, Duanxian is guilty, and the imperial court has nothing to do with it." , I beg the emperor to grant me a sin!"


    When Yuan Jia heard this, he got off his horse and knelt down in fright, "Father, it has nothing to do with Sister Wei, it''s Wanyan Bao who is rude first!"


    Everyone thought that Xie Zhiwei was angry because Wanyan Bao nowpared him with the princess and an eunuch, so he couldn''t help but look at Lu Yan.


    However, Lu Yan lowered his eyes, and his stunning face seemed to be wearing an extremely delicate mask, making it impossible for people to see his expression, but no one saw it. In his covered eyes, there was Crazy surging emotions, like ink clouds rolling wildly in the dark night sky, or undercurrents surging in the deep sea, can swallow everything.


    Only he knows that Xie Zhiwei is not such an impulsive person. Her impulsiveness today is because Wanyan Bao discovered that he was the one who humiliated him!


    And he actually doesn''t care about all of this anymore, he just cares about being humiliated in front of her, he is afraid that she will be embarrassed.


    Xue Wanqing looked at Lu Yan, then at Xie Zhiwei, she intuitively felt that the reason why Xie Zhiwei was angry was not because Wanyan Bao nowpared her with Lu Yan, an eunuch, but because the word "eunuch" made Xie Zhiwei unhappy.


    The emperor looked at Xie Zhiwei on the ground, his heart was burning with anger, and the mes rolled in his eyes. Just as he snorted coldly and was about to give an order, King Xiang rushed over, "Oh, silly boy, what crime are you asking for? You know, you are the future princess of Chenjun, the daughter-inw of this king, and this is your future uncle, if he doesn''t protect you, why not protect an outsider?"


    Xie Zhiwei refused to get up, and King Xiang said to the emperor again, "Brother Emperor, if youmit a crime, it will bring disaster to the whole family, and you should condemn all your subjects! Isn''t it unreasonable? It''s clearly the princess of Lou Kingdom Bullying people with power, bullying the princess again and again, does it mean that the princess must scold her like a shrew? You deserve to be beaten!"


    These words were too unpleasant, Wanyan Zongwang refused, and said angrily, "Prince Xiang, please speak more respectfully!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 508: Order

    Chapter 508 Orders


    "Respect or disrespect, this king is telling the truth." King Xiang didn''t pay attention to Wanyan Zongwang, but said to the emperor, "Brother emperor, tell me something, if you must punish my son Daughter-inw, then punish the younger brother first!"


    "Your Majesty, Duan Xian is responsible for everything. Duan Xian has not yet passed the gate of Prince Xiang''s Mansion. His words and deeds have nothing to do with Prince Xiang''s Mansion. Please punish the Emperor!" Xie Zhiwei kowtowed again and begged.


    Themotion here was so loud that Xie Tiao was naturally rmed. He was ying chess with Zeng Shiyi, but now the two of them came over together. Knowing the whole story, he hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, the granddaughter of the minister is right. No matter what happens, the Prince Xiang''s Mansion will not be involved, and the granddaughter of the minister has done something wrong, so the minister should be solely responsible for it, and I beg the emperor to punish me!"


    "Xie Tiao, do you also think that your granddaughter did something wrong?" Xie Tiao was able to plead guilty, and the emperor felt better. What he wanted was the obedience of the four major families! "


    "Imperial power is supreme and cannot be vited. The granddaughter of the minister should not offend Long Yan. The granddaughter of the minister should not use force without the emperor''s order. If it is wrong, it is wrong! I am willing to ept the punishment of your majesty!"


    "She whipped Princess Lou, isn''t that true?" The emperor was very dissatisfied with Xie Tiao''s words. Xie Tiao only said that Xie Zhiwei shouldn''t do anything in front of him, but he didn''t admit that Xie Zhiwei whipped Princess Lou.


    "I think that since my granddaughter did something wrong, there must be a reason for her to do it. No matter what her original intention is, since she thinks it should be fought, then it must be done. I don''t think that my granddaughter did something wrong. Please learn from the emperor!" Xie Tiao spoke righteously and authentically.


    Wan Yan Zongwang was trembling with anger, he agreed to Xie Zhiwei, and exchanged Xie Zhiwei''s life-saving grace for her two whips, but it did not mean that he epted Xie Zhiwei''s approach.


    Besides, if Xie Zhiwei thought he was doing the right thing, he would not repay the favor.


    Xie Tiao is really shameless!


    "Master Xie, I really didn''t expect that Master Xie would be so unreasonable as a second-rank official. I don''t know how Master Xie is assisting Emperor Dayong and setting an example for all officials, and how can he lead the household department to run errands?"


    Xie Tiao turned his head and nced at Yan Zongwang. Although he didn''t speak, the sarcasm in his eyes was extremely hurtful. He seemed to be saying, is this person a fool?


    "Xie Tiao, do you think it''s right for Princess Duanxian to beat someone?" The emperor was also very puzzled, "The Xie family is a big family with strict family rules. Could it be said that in the Xie family''s family rules, there is a stiption that children are allowed to fight?" ?��


    Everyone also showed a curious look, just to see what Xie Tiao said?


    Xie Tiao smiled, looked at Xie Zhiwei with loving eyes, and then dropped a little on Xie Zhihui''s body, "Your Majesty, if the person fighting with someone today is a child of the Xie family, I will naturally ask right and wrong first, but not today. It is the granddaughter of the minister who has been provoked and bullied again and again. Daughters are still different from men. The daughter��s family will marry into a woman in the future and live in a family with a different surname. If she is weak and can be bullied, her father and brother will not defend her. Will the husband''s family still value it and treat it kindly?"


    When King Xiang heard this, he became anxious, jumped up and said, "Master Xie, what you said is wrong, this king has been defending the princess just now."


    Xie Tiao bowed to King Xiang to the end, "I thank the lord, I also hope that the granddaughters of the lower officials will be as blessed as the eldest granddaughter, and that in the future there will be a husband who is willing to protect them and treat them well!"


    Even Yuan Jia was very moved. Seeing that Xie Tiao''s eyes were full of stars, he didn''t know if his father would marry her to the royal sisters in the future, he would think more about whether his family would agree to marry him. Protect them?


    Wan Yan Zongwang sneered, "Master Xie, if a woman is virtuous, her husband''s family will value her and treat her kindly. If she is domineering and vicious, she will not be able to find her husband''s family."


    Xie Tiao nodded and said, "Second Marshal is right. I don''t know if my granddaughter was also vicious in the eyes of Er Marshal when I rescued the Second Marshal and the princesses and princes in Ju County. Ultimate?"


    Xie Tiao smiled, "Second Marshal, people in the world hate and stink, it is their nature to be good and lustful, but a gentleman is cautious and independent, never forgets his nature, knows right from wrong, upholds discipline, does not take his own preferences as his hobbies, is sincere and righteous Its heart. Could it be said that when the official''s granddaughter saved the life of the Second Marshal, she was considered a benevolent doctor, but now, if she conflicts with Ling''s niece, it bes a heinous crime?"


    After Xie Tiao finished speaking, King Xiang burst outughing, pointing at Wanyan Zongwang, "I finally understand, Second Marshal, what is good to you is good, and what is bad to you is not good, don''t forget, we can Not one country."


    Wanyan Zongwang''s face was flushed, he was wrong, he shouldn''t be arguing with a civil servant, because Xie Tiao quoted scriptures, he almost didn''t understand half of them, and he didn''t bother to talk to King Xiang, he turned to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, thismander It has been nearly half a year since I came to Dayong. So far, not only has the alliance between the two countries not been formed, but a rift has also arisen, which is not conducive to the negotiations between the two countries. If the grievances and grievances are settled, we will not pursue this matter any more, but the covenant between the two countries must be reached as soon as possible!"


    This is indeed a major event, the emperor nodded, "I already have a charter for this matter, and I will arrange for someone to contact you and sign an agreement as soon as possible."


    The envoys of Beiqi were on the side, their faces darkened. Brother Yeluliu stepped forward and said, "Emperor Dayong, I am waiting for this time toe here for the friendly and peaceful coexistence between Dayong and Beiqi. Now Beiqi and Lou The country is going through a war, if Dayong ignores Beiqi''s feelings and insists on making good friends with the Lou country, I will go back and report to my Emperor Beiqi, and then it will not be a mission!"


    Herees the army!


    The implication was so obvious that the emperor couldn''t understand it. He was very angry, but since he became the emperor, he had fought three battles with Beiqi, and he never won.


    When ites to fighting, he is indeed not as good as his imperial brother!


    However, when ites to being the emperor and governing Dayong, he thinks he is no worse than the emperor brother!


    Xie Tiao smiled and said, "Yelu Qianhu, please be safe and don''t be impatient. If you say harsh words, who wouldn''t say that? I will also say that if Yelu Qianhu dares to be rude in front of Emperor Dayong, I will lead the army Attack Beiqi and let Dayong''s iron cavalry ride all over the mountains and rivers of Beiqi. Dayong has always weed guests from afar, and we are willing to live in peace with all our neighbors, Yelu Qianhu, is this wrong?"


    Brother Yeluliu said that he couldn''t say anything about Xie Tiao, but if he spoke harshly again, he had once fought with Xie Yuanbai, but he hadn''t won favor with Xie Yuanbai, so he was speechless.


    Lu Yan summoned the imperial physician for Wanyan Baoxian, but Wanyan Baoxian refused to let the imperial physician heal him, but said to Xie Zhiwei, "Come and heal me!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, ancestors, if you have votes, vote more, the rankings have plummeted.

 Chapter 509: Missing

    Chapter 509 is missing


    Xie Zhiwei sneered, "I''ll heal your wounds? Are you not afraid of leaving scars? Do you think that since I dare to p you, I dare not let you have scars?"


    Wanyan Bao said angrily, "How dare you!"


    Wanyan Zongwang ordered Wanyan Zancheng, "Take your sister back and let the imperial doctor treat her properly. We will talk about everything when Ie back!"


    "Yes!" Wanyan Zancheng pulled his sister who insisted on not leaving, and he said angrily when he was far away, "Before you came, you promised your father that you would never cause trouble, but now, your words don''t count, if you If so, I will arrange for someone to take you back!"


    Wanyan Bao said angrily, "Brother Wang, didn''t you see it just now? Could it be my fault just now? Did I make a mistake in that sentence? Why did she, Xie Zhiwei, whip me? Not only did you not help me, you didn''t even say a word They wouldn''t even tell me."


    "I finally know why Xie Zhiwei has such a guts. No matter what she did is right or wrong, her family is protecting her, but what about you? Just watch me being bullied like this?"


    Seeing how stupid his sister was, Wanyan Zancheng almost went mad with anger, and threw her away, "You were bullied? Then do you know why you were bullied? Princess Duanxian''s riding skills are good, what does it have to do with you?" , why did you rush forward and force her topete with you?"


    "What''s wrong with me challenging her? Moreover, I can see that there is a conflict between her and her cousin, as well as Hui and the county magistrate, and I am taking advantage of this conflict."


    Wan Yan Zancheng looked at his younger sister like a fool, "Don''t me me for not reminding you, don''t act without authorization, everything must be obeyed by Uncle Wang."


    Wanyan Bao felt that Wanyan Zancheng looked down on her, so he left with his sleeves flung. Wanyan Zancheng saw that Wanyan Bao was going back to his ce of residence, so he didn''t bother to talk to her anymore, and turned to leave.


    Wanyan Zancheng''s chief follower was a little puzzled when he saw this, and asked, "Your Highness, Princess Duanxian is indeed too domineering today, even if the princess challenges Princess Duanxian, there is nothing wrong."


    Wanyan Zancheng saw that the person he was asking was one of his own, and he was going to focus on cultivating this person, so he pointed out, "Dayong has a saying that a gnat may shake a tree. To Princess Duanxian, the fourth princess is just a gnat, what do you think? Princess Duanxian is the kind of extraordinarily impulsive person who only relies on her temper and doesn''t care about the consequences? She used force in front of the emperor today, do you think the emperor has moved her?"


    No!


    Wanyan Zancheng stood with his hands behind his back, looking at Princess Duanxian, who was happily ying with Yuan Jia and others not far away, and his mood was not affected in any way, and said, "She is the eldest daughter of the Xie family, ying piano, chess, calligraphy and painting Excellent in everything, first-hand medical skills, superb, Cui Xie and his family regard it as a treasure; she is the future Princess of Chenjun, and her husband is now in control of the Northwest military and government, and the small trial battle with Xiliang has already demonstrated his superb ability , who do you think she needs to focus on for such a person?"


    Na Changsui wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, "This subordinate understands!"


    In the evening, the horn blew, and the hunting dignitaries all came back. Outside the Li main gate, prey piled up into mountains, and a **** smell rose to the sky.


    The emperor was listening to the report of the top ten results when he heard someone wailing and crying, "My son, what''s wrong with you?"


    The voice was so familiar, and everyone looked at that person, seeing King Xiang sitting on the ground and crying, his hands pping his legs desperately, "Ah Xun, who is going to kill you? Don''t make any mistakes!"


    When the emperor heard this, his heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly asked Lu Yan, "What''s going on?"


    Lu Yan stood quietly beside the emperor in a red embroidered unicorn robe. He gestured to Li Baozhen. Li Baozhen hurried over to ask, and came back, "If you go back to the emperor, all the princes who went hunting wille back. Prince Chen, I heard that he was driven into the forest by a fierce tiger, and he has not returned yet!"


    The emperor closed his eyes and couldn''t restrain his trembling hands. He couldn''t help but said, "What kind of tiger does he go hunting alone? How often does he not make trouble?"


    Yushou Mountain is located at the junction of the Yinshan Mountains and the rest of the Xing��an Mountains. The mountains are high and steep, with criss-cross gullies, strange peaks, strange rocks, green forests in the mountains, beasts infesting, and the depths of the forests are extremely dangerous.


    Xie Zhiwei knew that Xiao Xun''s move should be a trick he used to get rid of the golden cicada''s shell. The envoys from Lou Kingdom, Beiqi and Xiliang were all here, and they all thought that his life or death as themander of the Northwest Army was uncertain, but they didn''t expect that he was already dead at this time. He led a group of people to sneak into Uighur quietly.


    Although she knew it, Xie Zhiwei was still worried. Although she was calm, in the eyes of everyone, her face was pale. It was conceivable that she was struggling to support herself.


    The emperor still had a lot of dissatisfaction with Xie Zhiwei before, but at this time, seeing Xie Zhiwei like this, he couldn''t me him anymore, and immediately ordered, "Ah Yan, take someone to find him yourself!"


    King Xiang jumped up, "I want to go too, woo woo woo, my poor son, he said before that he wanted to honor me with a tiger skin, but I said no, he insisted that he must honor me with a tiger skin. Tiger skin, I didn��t expect to risk my life, if the Queen Mother knew, what would happen!��


    The emperor couldn''t hear King Xiang mentioning the Queen Mother, and waved his hand, "Go, go with Ayan!"


    "Your Majesty, Duan Xian also wants to go!" Xie Zhiwei took a step forward, "Your Majesty, Prince Chen is Duan Xian''s husband, and he is hard to find now, so Duan Xian asks for orders to find him!"


    Tuoba Lichang liked Xie Zhiwei''s temper even more since Xie Zhiwei threw Yan Baoxian''s horsewhip recklessly. At this time, when he heard that Xiao Xun had disappeared, he was very happy and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, if your country''s Unfortunately, the King of Chen County passed away, so I also ask the emperor to bestow the honor on this general, who will marry Princess Duanxian as his wife!"


    The emperor waved his hand, "General Tuoba, please don''t say such things at this time."


    Xie Zhiwei red at Tuoba Lichang and said, "General Tuoba, don''t gloat. When you die in the future, my husband and I can live a long life. When the children and grandchildren are full in the future, I will tell my great-grandchildren about today. Yesterday, when youpeted with me, you broke your own arm!"


    Tuoba Lichang was not angry either, and said with a smile, "If the princess bes a widow unfortunately, please remember this general''s promise!"


    Xie Zhiwei ignored it, and when Lu Yan ordered people, he took Dongchang and Jinyiwei personally, and King Xiang took Longxiangwei, and she was about to follow, when Lu Yan stopped her and said respectfully, "Princess, this piece Leave the matter to me, I will find a way to find Prince Chen!"


    Lu Yan took a deep look at Xie Zhiwei, seeing the worry in her eyes. The torches lit on the city wall swayed with the wind. In Lu Yan''s bewitching eyes, two clusters of mes were jumping. As if he could speak, the hidden tenderness gradually soothed Xie Zhiwei''s heart.


    She nodded, Lu Yan''s unstained and vermilion lips bent slightly, turned around and got on the horse.


    The first update!

 Chapter 510: unmarried

    Chapter 510 Do not marry


    Xue Wanqing sighed for a while, she didn''t expect that in this life, Xiao Xun would bid farewell to the stage so soon, she couldn''t tell what kind of mood she was in, but felt regretful and disappointed.


    She should also thank Xiao Xun. If there is a chance, she really wants to say something to Xiao Xun face to face, thank you for not marrying back then!


    Xue Wanqing felt that she should say something, so she stepped forward and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Big cousin, please forgive me! People have bad luck and good fortune, this is God''s will, and there is no way around it!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at her coldly, if she hadn''t whipped Wanyan Baoxian twice before, making the emperor unhappy, at this moment, Xue Wanqing had already pped her face twice!


    "Miss Xue, don''t call my eldest sister a cousin. Is there anyone who canfort people like this? I think you are hoping for something to happen to the king of Chen County?" Xie Zhihui raised her eyebrows and said angrily.


    Xue Wanqing was so wronged that tears welled up in her eyes. She looked at Xie Tiao, "Grandfather, I just kindlyforted my eldest cousin. Why does my cousin treat me so badly?"


    As soon as Xie Tiao heard Xue Wanqing call him his grandfather, he frowned, and said in a teasing tone, "Sister Qing, you also call me grandfather, not grandfather, since the word ''foreign'' is used, it means What''s the difference between inside and outside, you told me about sister Hui, do you think I''m protecting my granddaughter, or you, an outsider?"


    Viciousness suddenly appeared in Xue Wanqing''s eyes, she bit her lips, looked at Xie Tiao in disbelief, and sneered, "Master Xie doesn''t recognize me as a granddaughter?"


    Xie Tiao chuckled, touched the top of Xie Zhihui''s hair, and turned a deaf ear to Xue Wanqing''s words, "Sister Hui, take good care of your big sister! Don''t worry, the king of Chenjun is very skilled in martial arts, he is not so easy to get into trouble!"


    Thetter sentence was addressed to the eldest granddaughter.


    The emperor also felt that there is a saying that the scourge willst for a thousand years. If something happened to the king of Chenjun, even if the empress dowager made trouble, it would onlyst for a while, and she could still make trouble for a lifetime? I also feel ufortable for a while, and I won''t have to be poisoned by the king of Chenjun in the future.


    However, presumably, God would not make him sofortable, and take back Prince Chen so easily.


    "continue!"


    Here, the emperor issued an order. Today��s first hunting is not over yet. The square is full of prey, but the biggest one is only roe deer, and there are no people whoe back from hunting wolf.


    The envoys of the Three Kingdoms whispered, and the sarcasm in their tone made the emperor very ufortable. Could it be that Xiao Xun didn''t make a move today?


    After statistics, the first ce was finally selected, which was Chu Tianyou. He shot and hunted twelve golden pheasants and thirteen rabbits. The biggest roe deer was shot by Chu Tianyou''s men.


    It seems that this time, the Nan''anbo Mansion made great efforts to hold Chu Tianyou up, and sent many capable guards to follow Chu Tianyou, thus umting the first ce.


    How much ability Chu Tianyou has, how many catties and taels, no one in the capital knows, who doesn''t know?


    Mrs. Nan''an Bo''s wife Xiao Han was overjoyed, and said to Da Han, "Sincest winter, You''er has been quitepetitive. She doesn''t go out to y every day. She practices riding and archery at home, which is why she has achieved today''s achievements." .��


    Da Han nced at Xie Zhiwei, saw Xie Zhiwei''s pale face, and felt very refreshed, "Yeah", "You''er is pretty good!"


    Chu Tianyou looked at Cui Nanwan, with deep hatred in his eyes. He and Zhang Hongqian are cousins, but they met Cui Nanwan in Xuande Hou''s mansion, and identally flirted with him. As a result, he was beaten up by Cui Xie''s familyst year.


    Later, no-raise!


    He didn''t know what happened, but Zhang Hongqian said that the Cui family''s acupuncture techniques were unrivaled in the world, maybe they were tampered with.


    It��s not that Chu Tianyou never approached Cui Tingzhan, but Cui Tingzhan vetoed it outright. He was not married yet, so he didn��t dare to announce this matter, fearing that it would affect the marriage proposal.


    Because of depression, he had to stay at home to shoot arrows. He made the target into the appearance of Cui Xie and his family to vent.


    Unexpectedly, his mother saw it, so he arranged someone to let him take the first ce today.


    Standing on the high stage, Chu Tianyou still enjoyed being admired by everyone, especially the feeling of being looked up to by nobledies with eyes full of admiration.


    "Chu Tianyou, I remember that you are the eldest son of Nan''an Bo, right? Very good, Dayong''s country was brought down by your ancestors and fathers following Taizu and me. It''s very good that you can not forget your roots!"


    At this moment, there was a suddenmotion from the outside. The emperor frowned and looked over, seeing that the crowd automatically parted a way.


    A little **** rushed over quickly, knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, the third son of Chu has shot down a ck bear!"


    The emperor stood up abruptly, and saw a slightly thin figure. He was carrying a ck bear taller than a person on his shoulders. The ck bear rested on his shoulders. He walked very hard, and the ck bear''s two feet were on the ground. Dragging.


    Everyone was very shocked, looking deeply at the young man, but Xiao Han''s mother and son were furious when they saw it. A mere **** son dared topete with his first son.


    Chu Yining threw the blind man onto the high tform, and the wooden tform vibrated with a bang, giving the illusion of copsing.


    He was exhausted, his body swayed, and he knelt down on the ground, "Your Majesty, I''mte!"


    The emperor nced at the blind Xiong on the ground, and naturally he did not miss the shocked eyes of the envoys of the Three Kingdoms.


    Wan Yan Zongwang took a deep look at Chu Yining, and asked, "Your Majesty, may I ask the name of this warrior?"


    The emperor looked at Chu Yining with a gentle expression, "Tell me, what is your name, and where do you work now?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, the subject is now walking under themand of the king of Chenjun, leading the vanguard." Chu Yining said.


    "Did you hunt this blind bear alone?" asked the emperor.


    "If you go back to the emperor, the king of Chenjun helped the minister. Later, a fierce tiger came, and the king of Chenjun led the tiger into the forest, and the minister hunted and killed the blind bear alone."


    Seeing that Chu Yining had copsed, Xie Zhiwei took out a piece of old ginseng and handed it to a young **** who followed her. The little **** hurried forward and handed the piece of ginseng to Li Baozhen.


    Li Baozhen whispered to the emperor, "Master Duanxian gave this servant a piece of ginseng, and this servant thought, the emperor must cherish the general, why not give General Chu a slice?"


    The emperor looked at Chu Yining''s pale face and nodded.


    Li Baozhen hurried over, gave the slice to Chu Yining, and said in a low voice, "The Princess gave it to you, take care, General!"


    Chu Yining put it in his mouth without saying a word, and his body seemed to gain strength.


    "Niezi, since the king of Chenjun hunted the bear with you, you carry it back alone and treat it as your own trophy. Do you want to deceive the king?" With a kick, Chu Yining was already out of strength, unable to defend himself, and rolled to the side.


    The second update!

 Chapter 511: eccentric

    Chapter 511 entric


    Nan Anbo knelt down, "Your Majesty, the minister is not strict with his son, this scoundrel almostmitted the crime of deceiving the emperor, please forgive me!"


    Chu Yining had a piece of ginseng in his mouth, and his energy and energy improved a lot. Before he could speak, he heard Xu Liang say, "Uncle, we all saw the third brother Chu fighting a blind bear alone. At that time, This bear is still alive and well. When chasing Third Brother Chu, Prince Chen had already been driven into the forest by a fierce tiger. We were all scared away, thinking that Third Brother Chu had also run away, but he went alone. Kill this blind man, where did the crime of deceiving the kinge from?"


    Xu Liang sneered, "Uncle, they are all your sons, can you be so partial?"


    Xiao Han was determined to win the first ce for her son, so she was too good to be true. After hearing Xu Liang''s words, she was very angry, "Xu Shizi, the emperor has his own conclusion on this matter, do you need to stir it up?" ?��


    "Mrs. Uncle, where did I get mixed up? I just told the emperor the truth! From my point of view, the ones who want to deceive the emperor are clearly Uncle and Mrs. Uncle!"


    Li Baozhen brought a guard over, and the man knelt down in front of the emperor, "Your majesty, the ministers and others saw it with their own eyes. It was indeed Chu Yining who hunted and killed the ck bear alone. Who said that the king of Chenjun helped, but the king of Chenjun helped?" Limited, seven or eight out of ten are due to Mr. Chu."


    This person is Jin Yiwei, the emperor naturally trusts him, he nodded, "Nan Ambo, what else do you have to say?"


    Nan Amber turned his head to Chu Yining and said, "Nie Zi, you are alreadyte, are you trying to grab the first ce from your elder brother?"


    As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar in the audience. Xie Zhiwei looked at Chu Yining, who was kneeling on the ground like a statue. In his previous life, he was the number one general under Xiao Xun''smand. Only then will he be reduced to be a bastard.


    If Chu Yining took the initiative, he was indeedte. If he didn''t participate in thepetition, the emperor would naturally not be able to reward him.


    In this way, Chu Tianyou is a well-deserved number one!


    "Heh, I have never seen such parents, Nan''an Bo, what do you think? Are you trying to force the third son Chu to give up his achievements today?"


    Linghua rushed out and knelt in front of the emperor, "Father, I feel that the third prince of Chu deserves the first ce today. Even ayman can see that the prey of Chu Shizi is not alone at all." Hunter, is it possible to allow others to help in thepetition?"


    Xiao Han had a headache, and said to Concubine Yun, "Your Majesty, the third princess''s words are really biased. Could it be that she followed the minister''s son to the paddock today? How could she just open her mouth and frame the minister''s son? "


    "I remember, the third princess was such a gentle child in the past, but now, is she being spoiled by some bad people?"


    Concubine Yun Gui smiled, and she nced lovingly at Linghua with her pair of beautiful and unparalleled eyes, and said to the emperor, "Your majesty, I also feel that the third son of Chu is the number one today. A concubine will not obey me!"


    Although Concubine Yun seemed a little arrogant, but after hearing this, the emperor felt his heart flutter. Concubine Yun hardly ever spoke to him in such a coquettish tone, and his mood also improved a lot, "Third Master Chu hunted a head all by himself. Xiong is my Dayong''s warrior, the number one is without a doubt!"


    The emperor thought for a while, "Since you are a pioneer under Ah Xun, I will designate you as a fifth-rank martial arts general, and follow Ah Xun to make great achievements!"


    Chu Yining was overjoyed immediately, he nced at Linghua, thanked him, "Thank you, Lord Long En!"


    Xiao Han''s eyes darkened, and she almost fell to the ground. Could it be that after she put so much effort into it, her son couldn''tpare to Chu Yining?


    She didn''t even count Chu Yining among them today, but who would have thought that Chu Yining would show up and beat her son.


    Xiao Han was not reconciled, and was about to stand up and fight again, Yun Guifei smiled, "Mrs. Uncle, why, do you think the emperor''s judgment is unfair?"


    Nan Anbo hurriedly pulled Xiao Han, and hurriedly saluted: "I dare not wait!"


    Concubine Yun said, "I see, you are very daring! Mrs. Uncle is very angry, and I have already seen it. You say that Prince Chu''s prey was hunted by him alone. I don''t believe it. If you are not convinced, I can ask two people who know how to ride and shoot to check it out for yourself! If there is one thing that was not shot by Chu Shizi, you are deceiving the emperor, do you dare?"


    Xiao Han was furious. With so many rich and powerful children, whose prey did he shoot alone? Shooting arrows non-stop all day, even an iron man can''t stand it.


    Everyone is like this, it''s just tacit understanding, even the emperor knows it, but he just doesn''t say it.


    Concubine Yun Gui insisted on saying it, what does this mean? To make life difficult for her on purpose?


    "I didn''t expect the imperial concubine to value the concubine, the concubine. This is really a blessing for the concubine." After finishing speaking, Xiao Han gave Princess Linghua a meaningful look, "Princess Linghua is also thirteen years old this year. Right? It''s time to choose a son-inw."


    After Xiao Han finished speaking, she raised her chin slightly. She wanted to see if Concubine Yun Gui didn''t even care about her own daughter in order to protect this concubine. Didn''t Princess Linghua want to protect this lowly concubine? The big girl doesn''t even care about the shame.


    She said everything to this point, it depends on how Concubine Yun Gui responds!


    Chu Yining felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured on his head, and his whole body felt cold. He didn''t even dare to look at Linghua, as if he was a stolen goods, and a single nce would tarnish Princess Linghua.


    Linghua was so angry that she jumped up and was about to speak when Concubine Yun Gui smiled. Her bright face was like a peony flower blooming against the sun, "It''s good for me to watch General Chu, but the matter of my sons and daughters is after all the future. They are going to be together for the rest of their lives, if they are right, what can I do to stop them?"


    Seeing Xiao Han''s astonishment, Concubine Yun pursed her lips and smiled, and said, "As for the concubine, Linghua of this pce is also a concubine, and among the emperor''s children, only the eldest princess and the eighth prince are the only ones who are not concubines. Mrs. Uncle is really good at cursing, and she will implicate a lot of people."


    The emperor was very upset when he heard this. His concubines did not say who disagreed, but is it worth mentioning it?


    "I think Chu Yining is very good, no matter whether he is the son of a hero or a dignitary, as long as he is promising and contributes to Dayong, my rewards will not be divided between the descendants and the concubines, only the merits!"


    Concubine Yun nced at Xiao Han provocatively. Of course she knew that Xiao Han relied on her natal family to ignore her.


    The Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies, Wei Guogong Han Jinyi, used to be thepanion of the false emperor when he was the prince. During the pce change fifteen years ago, Han Jinyi was the governor of the Imperial Guard Army, leading 50,000 Imperial Guards, and opened the city for the current emperor. He has made great contributions to the gate, and the current emperor has enfeoffed him as Wei Guogong.


    The third update!

 Chapter 512: and pro

    Chapter 512 Marriage


    Emperor couldn��t disregard Xiao Han��s facepletely. The second ce named Chu Tianyou, and said to Nan��anbo, ��This year��s first hunter and second ce are both your two sons. You are the big winner this year!��


    As he said that, the emperor rewarded Chu Tianyou, a deputymander of the five-city army and horse department, who was at the seventh rank. Compared with Chu Yining, the fifth-rank general who led the troops, he was like a heaven and an underground.


    The remaining ones can only get some rewards from the emperor. The second ce is a jade ruyi. At most, it will be kept for future marriages. It will be more beautiful as a dowry gift.


    Even so, many people were still very happy. In any case, this was showing their face in front of the emperor.


    After the rewards were finished, the emperor asked the imperial cooks who followed him to pack up some of the prey. A bonfire was lit in the middle of Lizheng Gate, and barbecue grills were set up around it. Slowly drifting out with the wind.


    Xie Zhiwei, Yuan Jia and the others gathered around a barbecue grill, and two eunuchs were serving them. Du Yuan walked around somewhere and came back, holding a leg of yellowmb in his hand, and said, "Girl, it''s Chu The general gave it to him, saying that the yellow mutton is the most tender, and it is the hind leg meat, which is especially delicious when roasted."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but take a deep look at Ling Hua, not knowing what Ling Hua thought of, her face turned red, she lowered her head, and said nothing.


    Yuan Jia said, "It is estimated that the third sister just said a fair word for him, so he is thinking about it."


    "Elder Sister, what are you talking about?" Linghua stomped her feet, not knowing if she was guilty of guilt. Xie Zhiwei saw her be angry from embarrassment, and said, "Where are we going to y tomorrow? There should be a lot of wild fruits on the mountain in the south. Why don''t we pick some and make sweet sauce or preserved fruit?"


    "Okay!" Ling Hua hurriedly pped her hands and said, "Let Xu Liang and the others follow up, and call the second brother, otherwise, it will be a disaster if you encounter any beast."


    "Don''t worry, the ministers who surrounded the area should have arranged for people to clean up the area long ago. Even if there are some fish that slipped through the, they should be small animals and not that dangerous. However, let the second prince and Xu Liang give them together. Shall we lead the way?"


    Yuan Jia heard that what Xie Zhiwei said was reasonable, she got up and nced at the second prince, "I''ll go tell the second prince."


    Chu Yining and Xu Liang were together, and the two of them didn''t ask for a barbecue grill. They just lit a bonfire and got together to eat meat.


    "Congrattions, you finally got your wish!" Xu Liang whispered, "I don''t know where Ah Xun is now?"


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." Chu Yining sat down on the ground. He took a leg ofmb in his hand and roasted it for a while. It wasn''t fully cooked, but he was so hungry that he bit it. After taking a bite, the half-baked mutton was still bleeding, and he chewed it twice before swallowing it.


    When Yuan Jia came over, he took a deep look at Chu Yining, and saw the young man with thick eyebrows and big eyes, a taciturn look, and a big bear paw on his shoulder. Fortunately, the wound was not deep, but it was quite scary to watch.


    "Xu Liang, we are going to pick mushrooms on the mountain in the south tomorrow, you and Brother Da Huang will apany us!" She nced at Chu Yining, just in time to meet Chu Yining''s ck eyebrows, "You If you can��t do it by yourself, you��d better take two people who can go with us, and if we encounter a bear or a tiger again, I��m afraid you will throw us and run away.��


    "What are you talking about? Am I this kind of person?" Seeing Yuan Jia looking at Chu Yining, Xu Liang was so clever. He patted Chu Yining''s shoulder, causing Chu Yining to feel pain Frowning, "Yi Ning, how about youe with us? Princess, is this person okay? You won''t be afraid if you meet a blind man!"


    Yuan Jia smiled, "Okay, General Chu, congrattions!"


    Chu Yining hurriedly got up, put the yellowmb leg on the grill, got up and saluted Yuan Jia seriously, "I have seen the princess, thank you, the princess!"


    "Thank me for what? Thank you, and you should also thank San Huangmei!"


    Chu Yining raised his eyes and looked towards Linghua. He was a little far away, but he could still see Linghua''s smiling face. The mes danced on her face, as bright as a rising sun.


    "I will also thank Your Highness the Third Princess!" Chu Yining lowered his head.


    Yuan Jia smiled, "Didn''t you just send a yellow leg ofmb over? If you want to be grateful, you can just protect Sanhuangmei tomorrow."


    "Yes, I obey!" Chu Yining said sternly.


    Yuan Jia suddenly felt that this person was really funny, so he took another deep look at him, then turned and left.


    Shu Ning has not calmed down for a long time, what does Yun Guifei mean? Could it be that Concubine Yun hurriedly chose a son-inw for Linghua when she knew that the emperor was going to choose a princess for marriage?


    During the Dayong Dynasty, there was a difference between the prostitute and the concubine. The prostitute had the right to inherit the family business of his ancestors, but the concubine did not.


    In the mansion of Prince Xiang, King Xiang mored to give the throne to Xiao Xun. The emperor would rather give Xiao Xun another title than disturb the patriarchalw of the ancestors, because Xiao Xun was a concubine.


    Concubine Yun could not find a good one, she would rather betroth Linghua to a concubine than choose a son-inw for Linghua.


    No one nned for her, Shu Ning felt a little sad, she could only n for herself.


    Xue Wanqing talked loudly at the side, "Since ancient times, heroes have never asked about their backgrounds. There is no need to look down on concubines. How many concubines have made contributions? Of course, if they are concubines, there is no need to feel inferior. In fact, God has given everyone the same opportunities..."


    Qiaoxiang, Shu Ning''s close maid, brought over a piece of roasted meat, handed it to Shu Ning, and persuaded, "Princess, this ve girl sees that Miss Xue has her own opinions, why don''t you talk to Miss Xue and see if you can do it." Can''t His Highness change his mind? If the emperor really has this n, the princess looks at the concubine today, why did she rush to order General Chu?"


    Shu Ning couldn''t sit still anymore, "Go and invite Miss Xue over here, just tell me I have something to say."


    When Xue Wanqing heard that Shu Ning wanted to see her, she smiled and got up, and said in a very manner like a sister-inw, "The second princess has something to do, I''ll go over and have a look, you all eat and drink well, even if it''s my daughter''s house, we can live a happy life." Be bold!"


    Hai Xueyun''s eyes full of resentment followed Xue Wanqing until she sat down beside Shu Ning.


    Even if Shu Ning has something to do, she should tell her serious sister-inw, not Xue Wanqing, a concubine.


    Xue Wanqing knew in her heart that Shu Ning was there for the purpose of getting married, so she said without waiting for Shu Ning to open her mouth, "Second Princess, I have told you so many things about marrying princesses, so many princesses who have made great achievements, Princess Jincheng, Princess Zhaojun , They are all princesses, but they made sacrifices for the people of the two countries and for peace, and their names go down in history! Why do you only think of yourself?"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, if you have votes, please help to count the votes, please beg!

 Chapter 513: sister-in-law

    Chapter 513 Sister-inw


    Shu Ning bit her lip, two tears rolled in her eyes, she looked at Xue Wanqing with eyes full of resentment, and couldn''t help saying, "Are you teaching me a lesson?"


    Xue Wanqing took a deep breath, and suppressed the displeasure and contempt in her heart, "Second Princess, it is because of your imperial brother that I am willing to talk to you so much. You don''t want to make a kiss. I want to ask, what is the reason? "


    "Who is willing to leave home? Who is willing to marry a barbarian? If it were you, would you be willing?"


    "If I were a princess, and I enjoyed the support of the people of Dayong, my life would belong to the people of Dayong. The country needs me. Of course, I am obliged to do so. It doesn''t matter whether I am willing or not. It''s a pity that I don''t have such a good life as you. You Whypare me with you?" Xue Wanqing said mercilessly.


    Hai Xueyun asked someone to inquire about what was said here, and when she heard the news from the maid, she couldn''t help but sneered, and said, "You find a way to tell the second princess, just say that I have a way to help her."


    Shu Ning couldn''t get along with Xue Wanqing, she left early in anger, Qiao Xiang followed her, and when she entered the Zhiyun Pavilion, she whispered, "Princess, the maid next to Miss Caihai secretly talked to the servant girl. Said, Miss Hai said that there is a way to help the princess. It seems that everyone knows now that the emperor is going to arrange a marriage. I heard that when we were in the paddock today, Princess Duanxian whipped Princess Wanyan Baoxian twice. The second marshal proposed to sign the agreement as soon as possible, and the emperor has already agreed, so there is not much time left for the princess."


    Shu Ning''s legs gave way, and she almost fell down. After entering the door, she sat weakly on the couch in front of the north window, "Go and ask, if Miss Hai is free, invite her toe to me for tea."


    Hai Xueyun was waiting, and within less than a cup of tea, she came over, brought a gift, and handed a box to the third princess. Princess, don''t give up."


    Shu Ning took the box, opened it, and found a pair of emerald bracelets inside, crystal clear, green and wless, it was extraordinary at first sight.


    Shu Ning also met many good ones when her mother and concubine gained power, but she still fell in love with her at first nce, "Miss Hai is too polite, this is too precious!"


    "The princess is serious. I have a shallow rtionship with the princess. This is nothing."


    Shu Ning smiled and said, "In a few days, after my brother and Hai girl get married, I will call the girl sister-inw. If that is the case, then I will ept it first."


    Saying that, Shu Ning asked Qiaoxiang to put away the bracelet, and said, "Miss Hai, you said you have a way to help me, but what is it?"


    Hai Xueyun said, "Princess must be worrying about getting married. In fact, why worry about such things?"


    Shu Ning''s eyes lit up, and she was not ashamed to ask, "My good sister-inw, please help me!"


    Hai Xueyun is very fond of this title, but she is also a noble daughter of an aristocratic family, so she has to be reserved, blushing, and said coquettishly, "If the princess talks nonsense, I won''t care!"


    "Good sister-inw, just tell me, my fourth brother doesn''t love me, so doesn''t my sister-inw ignore me?"


    Hai Xueyun looked very fond of Shu Ning, and patted her head, "Poor thing, how can I ignore you, your fourth brother also wants to care about you, I''m afraid it''s because I listened to some people that I fell in for a while." Don''t me him for going astray, he will regret it in the future."


    Shu Ning was so moved that she burst into tears, "My mother and concubine were framed by traitors, so far I can''t wash away the grievances. My emperor''s brother is obsessed with ghosts, and he doesn''t think about me at all. I can only rely on my sister-inw."


    Hai Xueyun said, "You too, you are so flustered about a little thing, if you have something to tell me earlier, I can''t help you otherwise, can you give me an idea?"


    Shu Ning said, "I didn''t think of it for a while, I don''t know if my sister-inw has any good ideas?"


    "Da Lou wants to get married, but he just wants someone. It doesn''t have to be a princess. It doesn''t matter which noble woman it is. If it''s not a princess, isn''t it a princess if it''s sealed by the emperor? Don''t listen to people''s nonsense. From ancient times to the present, there are How many real princesses were sent to the Yi people to have a kiss? Princesses are so precious, how can they be given to the Yi people as gifts?"


    These are the most heartwarming words that Shu Ning has heard these days. She shed tears and held Hai Xueyun''s hand, "Thank you sister-inw, and please love me more. Now, having a mother is equivalent to not having a mother." Mother, having an imperial brother means not having an imperial brother, and only my sister-inw is willing to n for me."


    Hai Xueyun patted Shu Ning on the shoulder, andforted her, "Just think about it, who is the most suitable for a marriage. If you want me to say, the most suitable one is to choose someone with a noble status, so that the Yi people can''t pick out the thorns." Good people."


    Shu Ning thought that Xue Wanqing always valued Huihe the most, and Huihe also said in front of her every three days for the sake of getting married. The tone was almost exactly the same as that of Xue Wanqing, and she couldn''t helpughing. If it was Huihe, it would be very good.


    The sister-inw and sister-inw have decided on the candidates, and it depends on how to find opportunities to make arrangements.


    The banquetsted until nearly Haishi, and Lu Yan and King Xiang had not returned yet.


    Xie Zhiwei returned to Yuexingju, she was so tired that she almosty down, after taking a bath, she came out from the ear room, put on a jacket and a jacket, and sat down on the couch in the inner room, without feeling sleepy at all.


    A ck figure shed across the room, Xie Zhiwei was terrified all over, and was about to call someone, but the other party took a step ahead and covered her mouth, "Mei Mei, it''s me!"


    Familiar voice, reassuring breath, Xie Zhiwei''s whole body rxed, she was so wronged that tears were about toe out, she turned to look at Xiao Xun, "Are you injured?"


    Xiao Xun held Xie Zhiwei tightly in his arms, and when she heard the first question she asked was "Are you hurt?", he immediately felt heartbroken, "I didn''t, did it scare you? Meimei, did you scare me?" you?"


    Xie Zhiwei turned around, buried his face in Xiao Xun''s arms, and asked him that there was only the smell of grass on his body and no smell of blood, so he was relieved, "I saw Chu Yining fighting with Da Xiong, and he looked copsed. I was so worried, Ah Xun, did that tiger hurt you?"


    "How? How could I be hurt by a tiger? There is no tiger in the world that can hurt me. I deliberately let people say that I was going to leave tonight, but I''m afraid you are worried, soe back and watch first." Look at you, I will bid you a formal farewell before leaving."


    Xie Zhiwei tightly grasped the clothes around Xiao Xun''s waist, as if refusing to let him leave, Xiao Xun was afraid that she would be cold, so he wrapped her tightly with her jacket, "I will carry you to the bed, okay?" ? There is water behind this ghostly ce, the humidity is heavy, and it is easy to catch cold."


    "En!" Xie Zhiwei nodded, very well-behaved, two teardrops hung on her eyshes, Xiao Xun saw that his heart had turned into a puddle of water, and felt very distressed.


    The first update!

 Chapter 514: sweet

    Chapter 514 Sweet


    Xiao Xun picked up Xie Zhiwei, carefully hugged her sideways, put her on the bed, stuffed her into the bed, wrapped her in the quilt, and sat on the footrest by herself.


    "Master Lu and the prince went to look for you, and you came back again. Aren''t they dying?" Xie Zhiwei let Xiao Xun hold her hand. Shey on the pillow and looked at Xiao Xun''s handsome face. It will be fine, but it is inevitable to be worried. Seeing him running back suddenly just to say goodbye to her, Xie Zhiwei is very sweet in his heart.


    "They all know my n, and I''ve told them before that they won''t be in a hurry. I''m afraid you will think wildly, Mei Mei, no matter what happens, you have to believe that as long as you are well, I will Alive, how can I let you be a widow?"


    Before Xiao Xun could say the word "widow", Xie Zhiwei covered his mouth with his hand, "Bah bah bah" three times, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Her face was flushed with shame, and she said coquettishly, "It''s not auspicious at all!"


    Xiao Xun was so happy that he couldn''t find Bei, leaned over, couldn''t help but gently kissed her bright red cheek, lips. Petals pressed against her skin and said, "Mei Mei, do you believe it or not?"


    Xie Zhiwei moved his head to the side, but he didn''t avoid his lips. He seemed to move his lips on purpose, holding her delicate face in his mouth, and gently licked it with the tip of his tongue. Unfinished business.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly pushed his head away, pulled up the quilt a little, covered his face, only showing a pair of eyes.


    Xiao Xunughed softly, a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes seemed to be studded with stars, shining brightly, seeing Xie Zhi''s twinkling peach blossom eyes, he raised his hand to gently touch her eyes, and traced them with his calloused fingertips. Through the outline of her eyes, her full forehead was warm and dry in his palm.


    "Mei Mei!" Xiao Xun''s deep and hoarse voice rang in her ears, he stood up with his elbows on the bed, his other hand held Xie Zhiwei''s hand, exerting a little force, the reluctance in his heart gushed out, he He lowered his head and kissed Xie Zhiwei''s fingertips, "Wait for me toe back!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s fingertips bent, and he grabbed Xiao Xun''s hand forcefully, with a trembling voice, "When will youe back?"


    "Spring, when springes, I wille back. In the next year, we will get married. At that time, I will take you to my fief, okay?"


    "Huh!" Xie Zhiwei pursed his lips, "You want toe back safely, do you still have the medicine I gave you? I didn''t even know you would leave this time, so I didn''t make any preparations."


    She got up quickly, ready to look for medicine, and took away all the medicines she had prepared on weekdays, but Xiao Xun stopped her, hugged her into his arms, and pressed her tightly, wishing to hold her Rubbed it into his chest and took it away, "No, I''m useless, there are many more, if I need it, why don''t I tell you. Mei Mei, don''t move, let me hug you for a while."


    He looked down at the girl in his arms, with bright eyebrows and eyes filled with emotions that she didn''t even notice, she quickly raised her eyes to look at him, then lowered her eyes, hiding her shyness, Xiao Xun couldn''t help chuckling, palm of her hand After rubbing her back, she slid to the back of her head, pressed lightly, and the pad of her thumb lightly rubbed her face, then kissed her hair top again, and said, " wait me back!"


    Like every time before, Xiao Xun waited for Xie Zhiwei to fall asleep, helped her cover the quilt, lowered the curtain, and then turned the window and left.


    Standing in front of Xie Zhiwei''s window, Xiao Xun had been unable to figure out the question countless times, whether his girl trusted him, or just regarded him as a male handkerchief, at this moment, he finally thought about it, his Meimei So smart, I''m afraid he understood his intentions very early.


    She just stood there, looking at him with a smile, foolishly tentatively approaching him step by step, like a kitten, teasing her little by little, and finally, she suddenly jumped up and hugged his girl into her arms Li, make an appointment, and bring her home in the future.


    She is so tolerant to herself!


    No matter what, he will treat her better than she treats him!


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to go. If you don''t go, it will be dawn." Mohen, dressed in ck night clothes and holding a sword in his hand, urged.


    Xiao Xun nced at the window of the inner room for thest time, said "go" softly, jumped up, and disappeared into the darkness.


    Xie Zhiwei got up, opened the window, looked in the direction of the swaying flower shadow, stood for a long time, Du Yuan came in, put a cloak on Xie Zhiwei''s body, and urged, "Girl, take a break, you have to get up early tomorrow!"


    In the early morning of the next day, the news that Prince Chen disappeared and might be washed into the river has spread throughout the entire Chifeng Pce.


    Concubine Yun made a special trip to call Xie Zhiwei to the pce tofort him. Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Madam, the county prince will be fine, and I''m not worried. I believe that no matter what happens to him, he will get through it."


    Concubine Yun Gui nodded and said, "Well, that''s true! If you think so, I don''t worry anymore. I heard from Linghua that you are going to pick mushrooms on Nanshan Mountain today?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Yeah, it''s so rare toe out, so I want to walk around."


    "Then go, Linghua wille to my ce to urge people in a while, you guys have fun, I am old, I can''tpare with you little girls, I don''t want to go anywhere, I just want to nest in one ce, watch the sun rise and the moon set, This way time flies!"


    Just as she was talking, Linghua came running up and down, "Concubine Mu, can sister Wei and I go?"


    Concubine Yun couldn''t help but exchanged nces with Xie Zhiwei, and said with a smile, "Look, what did I say? Go, go!"


    Xie Zhiwei and Linghua came out together, and the two walked in the pce, passing by through flowers and willows, and met some people from time to time, who cast strange eyes on Xie Zhiwei, and could vaguely hear sighs and voices discussing "If Chen County The king can''t be found, what will Princess Duanxian do in the future?" Yun Yun.


    Linghua was so angry that her six orifices were filled with smoke, wishing to go forward and tear the mouths of those people, but Xie Zhiwei pulled her, "Don''t worry about it, what are they doing?"


    "Then let''s hurry up, Eldest Sister and the others are already waiting at the door." Linghua pulled Xie Zhiwei and started running. Fortunately, the two of them were wearing riding clothes. Lost.


    The two arrived at the door, and sure enough, they were all waiting. Yuan Jia, the sisters of the Cui family, Xie Zhihui, and the second prince, Xu Liang, and Chu Yining who were in the guard ranks were all riding on horses, waiting for them.


    "Let''s go!" Linghua got on the horse and walked heroically at the front, with everyone following behind her, Yuan Jia said with a smile, "Do you think Linghua looks like a general leading an army? "


    Linghua raised the whip in her hand and shouted, "Warriors, follow me!"


    After finishing speaking, she whipped the horse''s buttocks, and the horse raised its hooves and started to run. Everyoneughed and followed.


    The second update!

 Chapter 515: showman

    Chapter 515 ywright


    The emperor was inspecting a batch of newly arrived horses in front of the Huide gate. Seeing Linghua and others walking towards the south with a smile, he could not help but ask Lu Yan with a smile, "Ah Yan, where are they going?"


    Lu Yan didn''t sleep all night, with a tired look on his face, "If you go back to the emperor, I heard that the two princesses and the chief of the county went to Nanshan to pick mushrooms."


    Tuoba Lichang next to him asked, "Your Majesty, I heard that the king of Chenjun is nowhere to be found. I wonder if the news is true?"


    Lu Yan raised his eyelids and nced at Tuoba Lichang, then lowered his eyelids. His eye tails were slightly upturned like a pen and ink drawing, with a little scarlet, like a manjusawa blooming against the darkness, extremely charming.


    "I have already sent the imperial guards down the river. I believe that Prince Chen will be fine."


    As soon as he finished speaking, King Xiang twisted his fat body and came out weeping. When he saw the emperor, he wailed, "Brother emperor, what will I do if my brother''s axun is gone?"


    The emperor was very annoyed when he heard it, but he had to be patient, "Ah Xun is just missing. No news is good news. Why are you crying? Did he disappear so easily?"


    "Then, do you want to tell the queen mother? Isn''t the minister afraid that if the queen finds out, there will be troubles?" King Xiang cried, "As soon as I think of it, I don''t know which stinky ditch I was soaked in." or being entangled in aquatic nts and bing a water ghost, my heart is like being cut with a knife."


    The envoys of the Three Kingdoms lowered their heads one after another, and their hearts were so happy that they didn''t expect that even God was on their side. If Xiao Xun didn''t die, they really had to weigh it up. It might be difficult to deal with the Chenjun King in the future. Who knows , God is jealous of talents, no matter how old you are, it will be gone!


    Sure enough, a hero who can grow up is a real hero.


    The envoys of the Three Kingdoms felt that the emperor was ying tricks, and it seemed that the king of Chenjun was really in danger.


    "What did you tell the Queen Mother? The Queen Mother is now worshiping Buddha. No news is the best news. You go and tell the Queen Mother. When the Queen Mother is in a hurry, what''s the matter? Who can take this responsibility?"


    Yi Wuhou said on the sidelines, "Your Majesty, since the king of Chen County is gone, ording to the meaning of the minister, the army cannot be without generals for a day. Who will be the chief general at the Xingdu Division of Shaanxi needs to make a decision earlier!"


    After he finished speaking, he knelt on the ground with a plop, "Your Majesty, I would like to invite you to be themander of the capital of Shaanxi Province."


    Before Yiwuhou finished speaking, King Xiang jumped up, pointed at Yiwuhou''s nose and scolded, "Okay, my king''s Xun is really the one who did the trick, you bastard, don''t you?" After nning to murder the king''s son, why don''t youe and grab the position ofmander of the capital?"


    Yi Wuhou''s nose was sore from being poked by King Xiang''s finger, he stepped back quickly, his knees rubbed on the ground painfully, "Master Xiang, are you crazy? This Marquis is reporting state affairs to the emperor!"


    "National affairs? My lord, you just want to use the public property for private use. Who doesn''t know that your family is so poor that it is almost smoking. If the people from Xiliang didn''t give you money, you would have killed your wife in order to pay off your gambling debts." It��s going to be rented out, and the only thing left to do is sell off the son and daughter, and you��re seeking the position ofmander of the capital, how dare you say you have no selfish intentions.��


    Marquis Yiwu broke out in cold sweat. He regretted it to death. Even if he was loyal to the emperor, he should not have identally brought along this lunatic, King Xiang. At this time, he had no way out, "Your Majesty, my minister is right Be loyal!"


    "Brother Huang, my brother''s axun must have been killed by Marquis Yiwu. Marquis Yiwu colluded with the Xiliang envoys to murder my son. Brother Huang, you must uphold justice for my brother. !"


    "Woooooh, my poor son! Tell Dad, Yiwuhou is an old man, how did he harm you?"


    Marquis Yiwu was trembling with anger, the pce was full of people, even if he wanted to talk to Xiliang people, he didn''t have the guts, King Xiang is really a mad dog, he bites anyone he catches.


    At this moment, a thousand households from Dongchang came forward, and Lu Yan made a gesture, and the thousand households hurriedly bowed to the emperor and said, "Your Majesty, thest general found a fight near the left peak of the Yuluan River. Judging from the pieces of the clothes that were cut off, it should belong to King Chen. Various signs at the scene showed that when King Chen fell into the river, he was besieged by people, and the general finally picked up an arrow stuck in the water nts. The arrow cluster has the mark of Yiwuhou Mansion on it."


    The thousand households nced at Yiwuhou, and presented a broken arrow cluster with both hands, the emperor took a look in his hand, his face changed, seeing that the arrow cluster was indeed the mark of Yiwuhou''s mansion, Throwing the cluster of arrows to Marquis Yiwu, "Look for yourself!"


    King Xiang let out a groan, closed his eyes, and fell heavily on the ground with a thump. Lu Yan and others were naturally startled, and quickly arranged for someone to carry King Xiang down, and ordered the imperial physician to pass.


    Marquis Yiwu was detained, and the emperor ordered that Marquis Yiwu be stripped of his official robes, imprisoned, ransacked his home, and handed over to the three divisions for interrogation.


    "Your Majesty, I have been wronged!" Yi Wuhou''s voice spread over the pce, and he shouted, "Your Majesty, don''t be deceived by traitors!"


    This voice woke up King Xiang who had fainted, and King Xiang jumped off the spring bench and shouted, "You are the viin, Hong, you will die, you hurt my son, you should havee down long ago!" hell!"


    The emperor felt a headache when he heard this. He pressed his forehead, "Fourth brother, you look very energetic. I think there is no need to teach you the imperial physician."


    King Xiang red at the emperor fiercely, "Brother emperor, the three divisions will interrogate, and my younger brother must watch from the sidelines!"


    This request is not excessive, and the emperor will naturally not object.


    King Xiang patted Lu Yan on the shoulder and said, "Little Ah Yan, you apanied me to look for Ah Xun everywherest night, you worked hard!"


    Lu Yan hurriedly turned sideways, evaded without a trace, and said very respectfully, "This is Lu Yan''s duty!"


    King Xiang was dissatisfied and said, "Little Yan, what are you hiding? Although you are born with a beautiful face, don''t worry, this king has no wrong thoughts about you, Ah Yan, this king wants to discuss with you, can you put Lend me the instruments of torture in your prison?"


    Lu Yan hurriedly nced at the emperor, his eyes were full of panic, the emperor understood it, he was very satisfied with Lu Yan, but also had a headache for King Xiang, and asked, "What do you want to do again?"


    "Brother Huang, are you ashamed to ask me what to do? Of course I will use those instruments of torture to deal with Marquis Yiwu and murdered my son. I have a sworn feud with him!"


    "He is Master Hou..."


    "Then you take his title!" King Xiang refused to budge, his eyes were red, and he looked crazy, "If my brother''s ah Xun is really gone, I won''t live!"


    The emperor��s heart fluttered when he heard this, he thought that if something happened to King Xiang and his son, the empress dowager would definitely not follow him, so he said, ��Ah Yan, let��s put him in prison first!��


    Entering the imperial prison, it is Lu Yan''s territory.


    The third update!

 Chapter 516: bride price

    Chapter 516 Dowry


    Marquis Yiwu really didn''t dare to harm Xiao Xun, he was crazy to harm the empress dowager''s precious lump, King Xiang seems to be a man who doesn''t know much and is not easy to get along with, dare to touch his life. He can bite your life. Root.


    Xiao Xun must have disappeared. As for whether he is dead or alive, it is hard to say now, but he was definitely not killed by Marquis Yiwu, and right now, Marquis Yiwu is the one who is unlucky.


    Marquis Yiwu was imprisoned, and the emperor ordered him to be imprisoned first.


    Lu Yan personally locked up Yiwuhou. Seeing this handsome young man, he was calm and calm. Yiwuhou was suddenly frightened. He rushed towards Lu Yan and grabbed Lu Yan''s neck, "It''s you!" Harm Benhou, isn''t it? You instigated the emperor to be suspicious of Benhou, didn''t you?"


    Dongchang Fanzi hurriedly pulled Yiwuhou away, but on Lu Yan''s fair and jade-like neck, there were five red marks on the left and right sides of Lu Yan''s neck. Use the ointment!"


    Lu Yan waved his hand and stroked his neck lightly. Those jade-like fingers stuck to the purple-red neck, with a cold enamel-like texture. He smiled, "Send Yiwuhou back!"


    "Lu Yan, you must die!" Yiwuhou''s yelling voice sounded in the sky above the pce.


    After the emperor heard it, he was furious, and the little affection he had left for Yiwuhou was exhausted at this time, especially when he saw the bruise on Lu Yan''s neck, which was pinched out by Yiwuhou, he said angrily, " In my opinion, Marquis Yiwu is crazy!"


    Xie Zhiwei and others had just arrived at the foot of the mountain, abandoned their horses and climbed the mountain, all the horses gathered together, and the second prince arranged for two little eunuchs to watch over them.


    September and this autumn, the trees on the mountain are colorful. Under the sunshine in the morning, there are still dewdrops rolling on the leaves. The mist is like a jade belt, encircling the mountainside, revealing the steep and rolling mountain top, like a fairnd.


    "It''s so boring to climb up in such a swarm. I suggest that we divide into two groups and have apetition, okay? Let''s take out rewards and see which team climbs up first, gets the most money, and which team wins, rewards How about which team you belong to?" Xu Liang suggested.


    Naturally, there is nothing wrong with it, Xu Liang pulled the jade pei from his waist and raised it up, "Those who lose chips again and again, hurry up, this time, revenge for revenge, revenge for revenge!"


    Yuan Jia touched the cor on his neck, "No way, I''m going to climb a mountain. Could it be that I can''t keep this cor again? Ever since I was with sister Wei, I have already lost two Yingluo cors."


    Linghua also squeezed her cor, "Who isn''t? I rememberst year''s Fengxi Festival and yesterday''s horse race, no way, big sister, if I lose this, the concubine will scold me to death, I''m sure I won''t be wearing a cor for a long time."


    Everyone couldn''t helpughing, Chu Yining couldn''t helpughing, and took a deep look at Linghua.


    Xie Zhiwei took off a snow jade bracelet from his wrist, held it up in his hand and raised it, "I''m not cheap, if I lose, I''ll feel bad too!"


    Linghua rushed forward and snatched Xie Zhiwei''s snow jade bracelet, "What do you mean, you gamble with the betrothal gift that Brother Wuhuang gave you, do you want Brother Wuhuang to take care of us when hees back?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s face was flushed, and she rushed over, "Don''t talk nonsense, where did he give me a betrothal gift? My mother gave it to me before I came!"


    "Okay, okay, when Brother Wuhuanges back, I will immediately ask Brother Wuhuang to give you a betrothal gift, without dy for a day, okay?"


    "Oh, sister Ayaka, you are really bad, your mouth..."


    Xie Zhiwei made a gesture to pinch Linghua''s mouth, Linghua backed away in fright, her back was stuck to a wall as hard as a city wall, and the warm feeling came from her clothes, Linghua suddenly didn''t dare Moved.


    At this time, the fleshy wall moved back a little bit to avoid her, and a gentle voice said beside her ear, "Third Princess, be careful, there is a cliff below!"


    Linghua dared not move anymore, looked straight at Xie Zhiwei, stretched out her hand, "Sister Wei, give me a hand!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Linghua, then at Chu Yining, couldn''t help but smiled, reached out to Linghua, held her, and pulled her up, "There are still people behind, they can''t fall!"


    "I, I''m afraid I''ll squeeze him, squeeze him down!" After Linghua came up, she quickly looked back and saw that Chu Yining was standing on a protruding rock. It wasn''t a cliff behind him, but a stretch ofnd. The steep **** is full of thorns, and it is not easy to fall down.


    She hurriedly said, "Can youe up? Be careful, do you want me to pull you?"


    Chu Yining took a step, came up by himself, and said in a low voice, "It''s okay!"


    In the team, there are six men in total, the second prince, Chu Yining, Xu Liang, Zheng Jingyan, Mu Guihong who just rushed over from the capital at Zishishi, and the young master Cao Yunci.


    There are also six women, Yuan Jia, Ling Hua, Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhihui, Cui Nanjia and Cui Nanwan.


    The number of people was just right, but Cui Nanwan smiled and said, "You guys are ying with you, I don''t have the skills to climb mountains, so I''ll just stay here and show you horses."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Big cousin, it''s hard toe out here. If you can''t climb up, I''ll drag you."


    "Princess, you can climb up first and then talk about it!" Xu Liang wanted to please the Xie family, so he said to Cui Nanwan, "Cousin Cui, you don''t have a rtionship with us, if you can''t climb, you slow down." Walk slowly and give us a notarization."


    "Okay!" Cui Nanwan would not y with a group of teenagers and girls, "I will be a notary for you, and none of you are allowed to y tricks."


    Xu Liang picked nine leaves from the tree, five of which were the same, and the other four were the same. He only exposed the petiole and asked them to draw, "There are four people in a group, and there are five people in a group. Lie!"


    One person stepped forward to draw a leaf, and the final group was Chu Yining, Linghua, Mu Guihong, Xie Zhihui, and Cao Yunci; the rest of the group was the second prince, Yuan Jia, Xu Liang, and Cui Nanjia. , Xie Zhiwei and Zheng Jingyan.


    Xu Liang was unhappy when he saw it, and jumped up and said, "Guihong, let''s change. If you change with me, the Dawan horse I got will be yours!"


    Mu Guihong hardly thought about it, pointing at Xu Liang, "Xu Liang, are you serious?"


    "I take it seriously! I didn''t say a single word!" Xu Liang raised his right hand and almost swore an oath!


    "Xu Liang, what''s wrong with you, you have a Dawan horse, you don''t keep it, just to get such a false name, you trade it with me!" Cao Yunci was so angry that Mu Guihong pulled him behind him, "Go away, don''t meddle here, it''s none of your business!"


    Mu Guihong and Xu Liang switched, and both of them were very happy. Zheng Jingyan was a little confused, so he asked nkly, "Xu Liang, even if you win, this little bargaining chip may not be enough for you to buy a Dawanliang horse, right?" ?��


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, remember to vote!

 Chapter 517: shame

    Chapter 517 Death of Shame


    Dawan good horses are hard toe by!


    Xu Liang didn''t care, "I''m happy!"


    Zheng Jingyan is not a fool either, seeing the blush on Xu Liang''s ears and his eyes looking at Xie Zhihui from time to time, Zheng Jingyan suddenly realized that Xu Liang wanted to be brother-inw with Xiao Xun, this brat, It''s really a good idea.


    This is Xiao Xun''s n, and he will not hesitate to cheat his own father!


    Just because this guy followed Xiao Xun all day long, Prince Xiang was annoyed thatst time, for this reason, Yongxin Bo was imprisoned. Although he entertained him with delicious food and drink for several months, that ce can Inhabited?


    After Yong Xinbo was released, he fell ill!


    Xu Liang didn''t know how to repent, and even hooked up with Xiao Xun''s sister-inw.


    Zheng Jingyan didn''t say anything, he was not afraid of the height of the stage when watching a y, and said with a smile, "As long as you like it!"


    Everyone was in their respective positions. Following Cui Nanwan''s order, everyone ran towards the top of the mountain quickly, preparing to pick mushrooms and wild fruits wherever they went.


    The maids brought by everyone and the eunuchs who followed followed behind. Cui Nanjia ran a little faster, stepped on the moss, and almost fell to the ground. The second prince who had been following her hurriedly pulled After giving her a hand, Cui Nanjia hurriedly said "thank you" and ran forward in a hurry, very excited.


    The second prince, Xiao Changyao, saw her flushed face, and felt that he was in a good mood, so he persuaded, "Don''t use up all your strength at once, or you will run out of strengthter, take your time, don''t rush!"


    "But, look at sister Wei, she has already run to the front!" Cui Nanjia saw that Yuan Jia''s physical strength was not very good, and she was a little anxious. Obviously, in their team, she and Yuan Jia It''s just a drag.


    Mu Guihong followed Yuan Jia unhurriedly, crawled for about a cup of tea, saw that she was out of breath, and asked, "Do you want me to give you a hand?"


    Yuan Jia took a breath, "Come on, Xiao Hongzi, give me a hand!"


    Mu Guihong scoffed, took two quick steps, and passed her, "You think so beautifully!"


    Yuan Jia didn''t really ask her to pull her. She stopped and nced at Xie Zhiwei. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei was walking ahead at a leisurely pace, she sighed, "Oh, sister Wei has really good physical strength!"


    Xie Zhihui said, "Since my eldest sister came back from Juzhou, she has been running a fewps in the racecourse every day, practicing archery!"


    Xu Liang followed behind Xie Zhihui, nced at her, a little discouraged, the girl from the Xie family, what do you do with such good physical strength? Xie Zhihui was obviously the youngest, but she walked so steadily that Xu Liang was useless.


    Xu Liang stretched out his right hand, and said to himself, if the girl doesn''t wrestle, what do you want?


    Xu Liang made up his mind to take home one of Xie Zhiwei''s younger sisters. First of all, he had a lot of dealings with girls from Xie''s family, and he liked the family style of Xie''s family very much. Unity, unlike other families, when the family grows bigger, the brothers and sisters will eat dogs all day long.


    Secondly, he really wanted to tie Xiao Xun closer. Since he has decided to follow Xiao Xun in this life, he should get closer.


    Xu Liang thought about it, and suddenly stepped on a leaf. He didn''t know what was covered under the leaf. He slid suddenly and rushed forward. He grabbed Xie Zhihui reflexively and grabbed Xie Zhihui.


    Xie Zhihui was climbing a slope, so he threw her feet t on the ground, while Xu Liang''s upper body was lying on top of her. He smelled a bad smell and dared not touch the ground with his feet. Stretch the two legs to avoid, so that you can''t move even more.


    "Big Sister!" Xie Zhihui was about to cry, and shouted, "Whoa, who is it, get up!"


    Xu Liang looked back and saw that it was really a pile of shit. He stepped on a pile of shit. Although he didn''t dirty his shoes, it was really disgusting.


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback, and hurried over to pull Xie Zhihui. When she saw Xu Liang, she turned her face away and didn''t dare to look. She just held Xie Zhihui''s hand, "Second sister, please be patient!"


    Xiao Changyao and others also rushed over to move Xu Liang away. Xie Zhiwei and Cui Nanjia pulled Xie Zhihui up from left to right, and wiped off the dust and leaves on her body. Fortunately, she was wearing a cavalier riding outfit today, so she didn''t look dirty. , so it is not very obvious.


    Xie Zhihui turned her head and red at Xu Liang, "How did you walk?"


    The girl''s Jiaochen became more and more charming, Xu Liang blinked innocently at her, and spread his hands, "My...today''s luck is really bad!"


    Xie Zhihui is not good at quarreling with people, but today it is too much, Xu Liang is a man, will he die if he falls? Not only did she fall while pulling the belt, but when she thought that Xu Liang''s upper body was lying on top of her, and his face just touched her ass, Xie Zhihui wanted to die of shame.


    Xie Zhihui was furious, and Xie Zhiwei was very considerate of his sister, but this kind of thing is not something that anyone would like to do. Thinking of the **** that Xu Liang stepped on, she really couldn''t stand on her sister''s side to embarrass Xu Liang.


    Xie Zhiwei held his younger sister''s hand, touched his nose, and turned away, feeling a little unbearable.


    Seeing that the pursuit of the girl was not sessful, and finally seeded in annoying people, Xu Liang scolded the person or animal **** here so that he could not survive, so he came over and apologized to Xie Zhihui, "Second girl, it''s all my fault , You can beat or scold me if you want, I really didn''t mean it today!"


    If Xu Liang hadn''t been frightened by the strange feeling he felt when he stepped on it, he wouldn''t have dared to drag Xie Zhihui if he fell himself!


    Zheng Jingyan yelled, "Hey, why does it stink like this?"


    Xu Liang turned his head abruptly, wishing to cover Zheng Jingyan''s mouth, but it was toote, Zheng Jingyan nced at the smell, and eximed, "Oh, Xu Liang, did you just step on this piece of shit? ?��


    Everyone hastily stepped aside, looking at Xu Liang as if looking at a piece of shit.


    Xu Liang jumped up, blushing, "Zheng, you are talking nonsense, I don''t have one, I stepped on a leaf, and I don''t have **** on me!"


    While talking, he rubbed the soles of his feet left and right on the grass, but he didn��t see shit, so he was relieved, and said to Xie Zhihui, "Second girl, this is my fault, and I am willing to bear all the consequences!"


    Zheng Jingyan said "Oops", "Where is the shit, let me step on it too, I want to fall too!"


    Ha ha ha ha!


    Finally, it was Mu Guihong who couldn''t helpughing first, and then Yuan Jia and the others couldn''t help it anymore. Xie Zhiwei suffocated tears andughed too. Even Chu Yining''s picture Bingshan''s face couldn''t help but turn his head away, and the corners of his mouth were raised high.


    Xie Zhihui was angry and annoyed, she turned around and buried her face in the elder sister''s shoulder, and said aggrievedly, "Elder sister, this person is really annoying!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 518: offend

    Chapter 518 offense


    Xu Liang''s ****pletely ruined the atmosphere of the game.


    The crowd had had enoughughing, and their strength was gone. They climbed to the top of the mountain weakly. After climbing for more than an hour, the girls couldn''t climb anymore. They found a rtively clean big rock, and the servants came up andid mats. , rest for a while.


    Xu Liang has been following Xie Zhihui''s side. When no one was paying attention, Xie Zhihui couldn''t help but said, "I don''t me you, what are you always following me for? I ept your apology!"


    "Well, Second Miss, although I didn''t do it on purpose, I did do something wrong. Although no one will say what happened today, it doesn''t mean it never happened. Second Miss, if you don''t object, I, I After returning to Beijing, I will ask my mother toe to propose marriage!"


    Xie Zhihui was so startled that she almost jumped up, her brows raised, "By, by, why?"


    She stuttered, "You, you are too deceitful!"


    Xu Liang waspletely dumbfounded, how could he bully her? Blinking innocent eyes, Xu Liang waited for Xie Zhiwei toe over, and said, "Princess, I am wronged, I did not bully Lingmei!"


    What can Xie Zhiwei say, only seeing her sister''s coquettish expression, not the kind of rage that wants to fight with others, so she feels that this is not an easy matter.


    "Second sister, what did he say about you?"


    "He, he, he actually, actually said that it was too much to ask his mother to go home to propose marriage." Xie Zhihui was so angry that she couldn''t speak well, and looked at Xu Liang, as if she was about to pounce on him and bite him.


    Seeing that she dared to speak out, Xu Liang was also taken aback. However, he was more shy than surprised, and exined to Xie Zhiwei, "This, I, too, I don''t want to be an irresponsible person."


    Xie Zhiwei frowned and said, "Xu Liang, you just want to be responsible? If you just want to be responsible, my second sister doesn''t need you to be responsible for today''s matter!"


    As soon as Xu Liang heard it, my good guy, there is a show, he hurried up one step, and said sincerely, "Princess, it''s actually not like this, I think about it now, just that time at the bookstore, I was actually... Otherwise, how could I Thinking of going to cheat the second girl?"


    Xie Zhiwei understood, Xie Zhihui was still confused, frowning, "You still have the nerve to say that time, I want to thank you, you really taught me a lesson, I didn''t even know there were people like you."


    Xie Zhiwei knew that Xu Liang was making the second sister anxious. I have to say thatpared with Xiao Xun, Xu Liang''s brain can be described as a pig''s brain. How could it be like this?


    She knew that this matter should not be rushed, and she really couldn''t get involved in this kind of matter, so she had to put it aside and asked, "Second sister, let''s go over there and see if there are any raspberries!"


    Since Xiao Xun took her to pick raspberriesst time, Xie Zhiwei liked to eat this kind of wild fruit very much, and wanted to pick some more back home. Can I make sauce, which can be dipped in steamed buns in the morning, or eaten with It should also be excellent for making snacks.


    Xu Liang followed behind the two sisters Xie Zhiwei like a tail. When Linghua saw it, she hurriedly said, "Chu Yining, let''s go and have a look too!"


    Chu Yining has been guarding Linghua''s side like a door god. Linghua called him, but without saying a word, he followed Linghua with the sword in his arms.


    "Ah ah, woo woo woo!"


    Suddenly there was a scream, everyone who was resting hurriedly jumped up, ran over and saw Xu Liang holding Xie Zhihui in his arms behind the thorn bushes, and at Xie Zhiwei''s feet, a green snake with bamboo leaves had been taken by Xie Zhiwei. It was nailed to the ground with a needle.


    When Chu Yining heard the cry, he had already put his arms around Linghua''s waist, stepped back in a straight line, took about ten steps, and finally stood still. He withdrew his hand and said expressionlessly, "Sorry, third princess, It happened suddenly, offended!"


    When he was talking, he didn''t dare to look at Linghua''s face. Linghua looked at his reddened ears, pursed his lips and smiled, pretending to be nonchnt, "Thank you!"


    Xie Zhihui stepped on the green bamboo-leaf snake and was bitten by the snake. The wound swelled up. Xie Zhiwei sealed her wound with needles and said to Xu Liang, "Help move my second sister over there." one time!"


    "No, I''ll go by myself!" Xie Zhihui wanted to push Xu Liang away, but Xie Zhiwei stopped him, "You can''t use force or get excited now, otherwise it will speed up the flow of Qi and blood, and it is easy to attack the heart with poison!"


    As soon as Xu Liang heard this, he ignored Xie Zhihui''s objection, picked her up, put her on the big rock cushion, and nced at her tearful face.


    Xie Zhihui also felt quite ashamed, but felt that if she hadn''t been very angry with Xu Liang just now, she wouldn''t be so careless when walking.


    Xie Zhiwei stuffed an antidote pill into Xie Zhihui''s mouth, and took off her socks. Seeing a red and swollen calf, she inserted a slightly thicker needle in, and flicked her finger lightly on the end of the needle , ck blood seeped from the side of the needle seam, and soon the redness subsided, and when the bright red blood flowed out, Xie Zhiwei pulled out the needle and said, "Okay, it''s okay, be careful next time you walk! "


    "Okay, I''ve seen it!" Zheng Jingyan said, "Princess, I''ve made up my friend with you. With you here, I think I can live to be ny years old!"


    The second prince also took a deep look at Xie Zhiwei. The green bamboo-leaf snake is very poisonous, and if bitten, there are eight or nine out of ten chances of death. But when meeting Xie Zhiwei, it was like being bitten by a mosquito. She didn''t take it seriously at all. thing.


    The maid hurriedly came over to help Xie Zhihui put on her socks and put on her shoes. When she looked up, she saw Xu Liang staring at her feet. On Xu Liang''s feet, Xu Liang let out an "Aww", and everyone looked over in fright. He hugged his own feet, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I identally stepped on my left foot on my right foot."


    Xie Zhihui lowered his head and hurried to the side, but he didn''t see Xie Zhiwei''s deep gaze on her.


    Although being bitten by a snake is a very unlucky thing, but Xie Zhihui came back to life so quickly, no one was affected by this incident, everyone should do what they should do, girls pick mushrooms, pick wild fruits, boys help Carrying a basket, or climbing a tree to pick fruit from a high ce, is a lot of fun.


    At noon, the second prince, Chu Yining and others went to hunt pheasants and rabbits together, and had a meal of wild game near the water, and then they returned with a full reward.


    Cui Nanwan was still waiting at the old ce. She ate the lunch brought by the maid. Seeing everyone came back, everyone was very nice and happy, and she was also very happy.


    "Big sister, what are you doing today?" Cui Nanjia was very guilty. She brought her big sister here, but left her here alone.


    Cui Nanwan''s maid, Xin Yi, had a flushed face and bright eyes, pointing to the basket next to her, "Fourth Miss, look quickly, this is the wild berry that our eldest girl picked up today, they are all very good, said Miss and Your Highness They must have all gone to thepetition, and they didn''t have time to pick up wild fruits, so the older girl picked up more."


    The second update!

 Chapter 519: injury

    Chapter 519 me me


    "We didn''t pick up much today, but big sister, I had a lot of fun today!" After Cui Nanjia finished speaking, she nced at Xie Zhihui in embarrassment, and saw that she was happily talking to Linghua and the others again. , the guilt in Cui Nanjia''s heart melted away.


    The only one who seemed unhappy today was Xie Zhihui, but she didn''t seem too unhappy.


    "Just be happy, I am also very happy today!"


    A group of people were walking down the mountain. On the way, they met a little **** who came up in a hurry. It turned out that Lu Yan saw that it was gettingte, so he asked someone toe over and remind him to go back as soon as possible. He was worried that the beast woulde out after the sun went down.


    Although there will be ministers of encirclement who will be responsible for driving some ferocious beasts into the forest, it is hard to guarantee that there will be fish that slip through the.


    "Let''s walk a little faster!" The second prince was the oldest, walking on the edge, urging everyone to talk.


    The horses scattered at the foot of the mountain had already been brought over, and when they reached the t ground, everyone got on the horses, Xu Liang looked at Xie Zhihui, Xie Zhiwei nced at him out of the corner of his eye, and urged the horses to run forward, she looked calm, In fact, her heart was pounding, and she couldn''t help thinking that Xu Liang''s **** had been touched by her, so it would definitely be difficult to talk about marriage in the future, and she couldn''t even pass her own test.


    This person is really disgusting. Since I met this person in the bookstore, every time I meet him, nothing good will happen.


    There was a neighing, Xie Zhihui''s horse stopped being rmed, it spread its hooves and rushed forward, Xie Zhihui might as well, almost fell off the horse''s back!


    "Grasp the horse stiff, and lower your body! Don''t panic, I''ll save you!"


    Although she didn''t mention her name, Xie Zhihui could tell that it was Xu Liang''s voice. She couldn''t help but follow suit, lying on the horse, holding on to the saddle tightly, and her whole body was staggering on the horse, and she would fall off at any time.


    At this moment, a horse galloped beside her, and when it passed by, the man on the horse soared into the air andnded behind her, and the rein that was about to strangle her hand was picked up In the past, she was paralyzed by a strong arm.


    The horse ran for about two or three miles, and was also tired from struggling. Slowly, the speed stopped. Xie Zhihui only woke up at this time. She just felt that today was really not going well. With the ups and downs, tears were very ufortable. Frustrated and fell down.


    Xu Liang felt the movement of the girl in his arms, he was a little at a loss, the arm tightly hugging Xie Zhihui gradually loosened, and he was about to pull it out, when Xie Zhihui fell to the side, Xu Liang was startled, hurriedly Steady her again, and asked cautiously, "Second Miss, how are you?"


    Xie Zhihui cried, "It''s all your fault, every time I meet you, nothing good happens!"


    "This, this, it''s not my fault, is it? Well, it''s all my fault!" Xu Liang thought, he should just take the me, he can''t kill anyone anyway, he turned his horse''s head, walked backwards, and traveled a short distance Seeing that the second prince and others hade, he called his horse, moved Xie Zhihui to his horse, and walked over leading the rein.


    "Second Sister, how are you? You didn''t fall, did you?" Xie Zhiwei galloped over and said nervously.


    "I''m fine, I didn''t fall." Xie Zhihui nced at Xu Liang, "Thanks to Xu Shizi, he saved my life today!"


    Zheng Jingyan kicked Xu Liang, "Xu Liang, you are so lucky!"


    Xie Zhihui didn��t understand, but Xu Liang did. His cheeks and ears were red, and he smiled, ��I can��t help it, good luck is here, and I can��t stop it! What happened just now?��


    Speaking of this, both Zheng Jingyan and Xie Zhiwei''s expressions were not very good. Zheng Jingyan said, "Linghua''s horse was tampered with. If it weren''t for General Chu''s high skills, today would be a disaster."


    Linghua was thrown off the horse''s back by the horse. When she was thrown into the sky, Chu Yining made a timely move and wrapped Linghua with a long whip. He jumped up from the horse and caught Linghua in the air. When turning around, he stepped on the horse''s back, rolled into the grass with Linghua in his arms, and rolled down the **** until he was stopped by a big stone.


    Chu Yining''s back could no longer be seen, all his clothes were torn by gravel and dry branches, but Linghua was well protected, except for a little scratch on the back of his hand, everything else was intact.


    "Does it hurt?" Ling Hua followed behind Chu Yining, asking tearfully.


    "I''m fine, this little injury is nothing!" Chu Yining put on a nk face. After speaking, he couldn''t help but nce at Linghua''s face. A little sunlight fell on her face, wiping two tears. The light was so bright that it hurt Chu Yining''s face all of a sudden.


    Linghua saw Xie Zhiwei came back, and hurried over, "Sister Wei, do you have a good ointment, the kind that doesn''t matter how serious the injury is, just wipe it on. I''ll exchange it with you for a cor!"


    As she spoke, she eagerly took off the cor around her neck and insisted on handing it to Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback by her appearance, "Sister Linghua, where are you injured?"


    She was worried about both ends just now, and seeing Chu Yining rescued Linghua, she went to see her second sister, but she didn''t check Linghua carefully, so she couldn''t help being very worried. She looked Linghua up, down, left, and right, "Let me help you feel the pulse!"


    "It''s not me, it''s him!" Linghua pointed at Chu Yining, "His body is seriously injured!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Linghua''s red eyes, and hurriedlyforted, "Sister Linghua, I have a good ointment, don''t worry, I''ll give General Chu a pulse."


    Linghua breathed a sigh of relief just now, she wished she could step forward to support Chu Yining, let the maid spread a mat on the stone, let Chu Yining sit down, she squatted aside, watching Xie Zhiwei feel Chu Yining''s pulse.


    Without waiting for Xie Zhiwei to retract his finger, Linghua asked eagerly, "How, how? Is there anything wrong?"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Linghua, and shook his head speechlessly, "It''s okay, it''s fine, just apply ointment for the trauma, and don''t get wet."


    Linghua got up hurriedly, sped her hands together, and said the Buddha''s name, "That''s great!"


    She put the cor on Xie Zhiwei''s neck, "Sister Wei, thank you!"


    Xie Zhiwei took off the cor and threw it at Chu Yining, "Sister Linghua, why don''t you go and see what''s going on with that horse?"


    The second prince had already brought the horse back. With a dark face, he spread his palms. Everyone saw a long and thin iron nail in his palm, half of which was still stained with blood. He said, "I found it on the saddle." Yes, Linghua''s horse was tampered with."


    The iron nails were buried under the saddle. Once Linghua got on the horse, the iron nails would pierce the horse under the force.


    Linghua is a princess, who would dare to risk her life and attack her? And she is a little girl, she is not the kind of domineering person, who will she have enemies with?


    Everyone only thought of one person, and the atmosphere seemed a bit dull, especially Chu Yining, who led the horse, lowered his head, never dared to approach Linghua, and walked at the end.


    Linghua stomped her feet, stood there and nced at Chu Yining, she was so wronged that tears almost fell down, she thought for a while, gritted her teeth, and ran forward, the second prince said "Hey", and hurriedly followed Cui Nanjia said, and chased after him.


    The third update!

 Chapter 520: fancy

    Chapter 520 fancy


    Linghua directly rushed into Concubine Yun Gui''s room. Concubine Yun Gui had just woken up and was leaning on the pillow while the maid was rubbing her temples.


    She wasnguid, wearing a beige cloud-patterned satin-faced padded beanie iid with wind-feather. Her eyebrows and eyes were still beautiful and charming without makeup. When she heard the movement, she looked over. As if rolling out of the pile, with tears still hanging on his face, he couldn''t help being surprised, "What''s wrong?"


    She didn''t dislike her daughter''s dirtyness, she put her daughter in her arms, picked up a grass seed from her daughter''s hanging forehead ornament, and asked, "Where did thise from?"


    "Concubine mother, will you let the emperor give marriage to the son?"


    Concubine Yun''s eyebrows jumped when she heard that, and she looked at the nanny beside her, who was also a little at a loss. The third princess came back so suddenly, she didn''t even know what happened to the third princess outside?


    "His Royal Highness the Second Prince!"


    Outside the door came the voices of the maids greeting, and the second prince said, "I wonder if Concubine Yunmu is here?"


    "Mommy, go and invite His Highness the Second Prince in!" Concubine Yun Gui knew that the Second Prince''sing must be because of Ling Hua''s affairs, so she hurriedly said.


    Mammy went out and invited His Royal Highness the Second Prince in. After Xiao Changyao saluted Concubine Yun, Concubine Yun ordered him to be given a seat. He sat on half of his ass, and told about Linghua being thrown from the horse today. Handing the iron nail to Mammy, she said, "I was about to investigate the little **** who stayed at the foot of the mountain today to watch the horses, but found that he was already dead, he was attacked by a wild wolf. He looked very miserable. But Erchen still found out that the little **** was shot and killed, and he doesn''t know who did it."


    Xiao Changyao is not a person without doubts, but he has always been a man of integrity. Without seeing it with his own eyes and without sufficient evidence, he will not speak casually.


    Concubine Yun knew it in her heart, she put all her thoughts on her children, who her daughter offended and who blocked her way, she knew at a nce, she smiled, "Thank you, Second Prince, today, Yun Luo, you go Take the horsewhip that the Lord of the Kingdom of Japan sent to you the day before and give it to His Highness the Second Prince!"


    Xiao Changyao hurriedly got up to thank him. After he got the whip, he saw that it was made of rhinoceros leather.


    Concubine Yun waved her hand, not taking it seriously, "Just as long as you like it!"


    Concubine Yun Gui never had much contact with the princes under them, and often they just nodded when they met. Today, if it weren''t for Linghua, Concubine Yun Gui would not have given him a horsewhip, so Xiao Changyao hurriedly said goodbye.


    After Xiao Changyao left, Concubine Yun touched her daughter''s head, "Who do you want your father to marry you to? The third son of the Chu family? Don''t forget, he is a concubine!"


    "What''s wrong with the concubine? Isn''t my son a concubine too? My son wants to see, who dares to look down on my son!" Linghua said in a high-spirited way, she stood up and took Yun Guifei''s hand, "Mother, I think He is a man of friendship, yesterday, my son helped him speak a word of justice, today he takes special care of my son, that kind of care is different, it is the kind of care that puts people in the heart."


    "Concubine Mu, no one has ever been so kind to Erchen, but he guessed that it might be Mrs. Nan''anbo who wanted to harm Erchen, so he ignored Erchen. He should have thought that if he was kind to Erchen, he might hurt Erchen." After marrying Erchen, I was very alienated from Erchen, and I felt so lost. Mother Concubine, Erchen must have fallen in love with him."


    Concubine Yun didn''t feel that it was embarrassing for her daughter to say these things. The daughter of the general''s family has always dared to love and hate, she nodded, "That should be, since I like it, we will naturally be together. However, for things like marriage, two hearts need to be united in order to reconcile Meimei in the future. However, it doesn��t matter even if you don��t reconcile Meimei. At worst, you can still divorce your husband. In this way, if you have the ability, let hime to beg your mother and concubine , mother concubine will help you to ask for a marriage order!"


    Linghua''s face suddenly showed a hint of shyness, red as the sunset glow in the sky, shaking Concubine Yun''s hand, "If hees, the concubine mother must not make things difficult for him!"


    Concubine Yun Guiughed loudly, "Nurse, look, you know that the guardian has gone before you have even written the horoscope. Girls are extroverted. My father must have felt so sorry for me back then."


    Thinking of how she fought against her father for a long time in order to marry King Xiang, her father must have been very disappointed at the time. After raising her daughter for so many years, she finally turned to outsiders.


    Linghua stomped her feet in shame, "Ignore the concubine mother!" After she finished speaking, she rushed out and bumped into the person who came in, causing the person to back several steps, and was supported by someone before standing up. stable.


    Linghua saw that the person she bumped into was the father, she was shocked, hurriedly saluted, and said tremblingly, "Father, my son is wrong!"


    The emperor was supported by Lu Yan, so he didn''t fall down, and said angrily, "I heard that you almost had an ident, so I came to see you. Look at you, you are reckless, what are you going to do?"


    Concubine Yun Gui came over, bowed to the emperor, and took the emperor from Lu Yan, "Your Majesty, the concubine just has something to ask the Emperor!"


    Even if she speaks softly, there is a bit of hardness in her bones, but it is not offensive, on the contrary, it sounds exciting.


    The emperor followed her in, and Linghua ran away in a hurry.


    "The concubine has taken a fancy to a son-inw, and wants to ask the emperor for a marriage decree."


    "Oh, who is it?"


    is also the son-inw of the emperor. Of course the emperor was very interested and hurriedly asked.


    "Your Majesty, guess what!" Concubine Yun Gui raised her chin proudly, her eyebrows and eyes were raised, and she was full of heroism in her coquettishness. The emperor didn''t see the contempt hidden deep in her eyes, but was amused andughed heartily. He couldn''t help reaching out under her skirt.


    Concubine Yun felt bored, she giggled, avoided the emperor''s hand, and whispered in the emperor''s ear, "It''s not convenient for my concubine today."


    Inconvenient means that it ising.


    The emperor was a little disappointed, and said, "I guess, it can''t be the third child of the Chu family, right?"


    "The emperor is too boring, guess right!" Concubine Yun stood up, as if adding tea to the emperor, and after handing the teacup to the emperor, she herself sat some distance away from the emperor.


    Linghua ran out thumpingly, and when she got out of the pce, she stood in front of Lizheng gate. She didn''t see Xie Zhiwei and the others, and wondered if they had gone back separately?


    Seeing Lu Yaning out, Ling Hua hurried over and asked, "Lord Lu, do you know where sister Wei and the others went?"


    Lu Yan said with a smile, "The Princess and the others went to Huanbi Mountain Vi and said they wanted to barbecue there."


    Linghua said airily, "Okay, they didn''t call me."


    She ran two steps, then ran back again, and stopped Lu Yan, "Lord Lu, what happened to your neck? Who choked it?"


    There was still a circle of bruises on Lu Yan''s neck. He looked very scary, like a ghost. Lu Yan smiled, "Someone went crazy, and he identally touched him."


    Linghua nced regretfully, and reminded, "Sister Wei has good medicine, Master Lu might as well ask Sister Wei for some."


    Today''s update!


    I found out that you don''t vote for me anymore. I am so hardworking, so there is no reward?

 Chapter 521: report

    Chapter 521 Reporting


    Lu Yan raised his eyelids, and a stream of light flew out from the corner of his bewitching eyes. Linghua was so startled that she couldn''t help but wanted to jump back. When Lu Yan nodded and said, "Thank you, the third princess, for your reminder", she couldn''t wait. Ran.


    Hong Xinting dressed up in fancy dress, stood under a cloverleaf tree, bit her lip, looked at Lu Yan with aggrieved eyes, and looked at this beautiful young man, walking past her leisurely and leisurely, even out of the corner of her eye. It never fell on her.


    Hong Xinting was not reconciled, she called out "Master Lu" towards Lu Yan''s back, but Lu Yan ignored it and kept walking, Hong Xinting was so wronged that tears flowed down, she is not worse than Xie Zhi in any way?


    It''s just an eunuch, no matter how good-looking he is, what''s the use?


    "Master Lu, what Xie Zhiwei can do for you, I can do the same..."


    Before she could finish speaking, Lu Yan turned around abruptly. The demon at the end of his eyes was like a sharp swording out of its shell and stabbed Hong Xinting head-on. She was so shocked that she just wanted to back away, but the situation She was not allowed to back down.


    Her father was imprisoned. If he was deprived of the title, what would she be in the capital from now on? She counts for nothing!


    When her father was taken away, she was ying with the county master Huihe and the others. She couldn''t forget the way those people looked at her when they got the news. It gave her a strong sense of crisis.


    She never thought that everything she owned would be lost one day.


    "Lord Lu, if Xie Zhiwei can do it, I can do it too. I am willing to serve you and do anything for you!" Hong Xinting was so wronged that she burst into tears, and the humiliation flooded in like a tide. She bit her lip tightly. , standing upright, unwilling to be overwhelmed by reason.


    Just a eunuch!


    Lu Yan seemed to be able to see through her mind, so he couldn''t help but smile, he doesn''t care, the world bullies him, nders him, insults him,ughs at him, despises him, despises him, it doesn''t matter, naturally someone will protect him, cherish him, and treat him Set it up properly!


    "Do anything for me?" Lu Yan chuckled, like a flower in the dark night, suddenly blooming, brightening the whole night, dazzling the enchantment!


    "Who are you? Are you worthy?" Lu Yan gestured not far away, and Dongchang Fanzi rushed over.


    "I am the eldest daughter of Marquis Yiwu..."


    Lu Yan didn''t hear it, and said in a soft voice, "Take off the tongue and throw it where it should go!"


    "No, no, you can''t treat me like this, is there anyw?"


    Hong Xinting finally knew how to be afraid. She saw the young man''s back going farther and farther away.


    Her mouth was stuffed with the smelliest and dirtiest rag, and she made no sound. She heard Dongchang fanzi asking, "Where is the ce the governor said to go to?"


    "Hehe, what are you talking about? Naturally, it is the most lowly prostitute, who made her spray **** all over her mouth?"


    Hong Xinting''s eyes darkened and she fainted. She thought that as long as she was willing to contribute herself to Xie Zhiwei, Lu Yan would definitely help her as Xie Zhiwei did. Unexpectedly, she stepped into the abyss.


    There are so many people around, but everyone seems to be ustomed to Dongchang''s behavior, and no one is surprised. Some people don''t even dare to look this way, treating themselves as invisible people.


    Xie Zhiwei and the others were indeed grilling venison at Huanbi Mountain Vi. Linghua smelled the aroma from a long distance away, and rushed over angrily. When she met Chu Yining''s eyes, her arrogance came down, and she sat next to Xie Zhiwei. Next, "You don''t call me!"


    "Who knows where you went? You ran so fast, but it''s good to know that you didn''t fall down!" Mu Guihong said angrily. He picked up a piece of roasted venison that was tender on the inside and charred on the outside, and stuffed it into his mouth. It was so hot that I bit it down tremblingly, my mouth was full of juice, I couldn''t wait to swallow it, and sighed, "It''s delicious!"


    "I want to eat too!" Linghua kept ncing at Chu Yining, but no one paid her any attention, so Chu Yining handed her a piece of roasted meat.


    Linghua felt very embarrassed, and said to Xie Zhiwei in a low voice, "I just saw Mr. Lu, someone pinched his neck, his neck was covered with bruises, it''s frightening to watch!"


    Xie Zhiwei stopped eating the barbecue, blinked her eyes, and looked at Du Yuan. Du Yuan also heard it, and she knew what she wanted to say by seeing the girl''s expression, so she quickly lowered her head and left quietly.


    No matter where Xie Zhiwei went, he would bring a lot of medicine with him, and each bottle was marked. Du Yuan easily found the best kind of ointment. After getting it, he left Yuexingju and went out. , stopped a little **** and asked, "Where is the governor?"


    The little **** was stunned for a moment. No one had ever dared to inquire about the whereabouts of the governor. He looked at Du Yuan with eyes like a fool, and Du Yuan said angrily, "Quickly say, I am the person in front of the princess. The princess has something to do." To find the Overseer."


    "Ah, girl, please follow me!"


    The little **** immediately put on a courteous smile, and said tteringly, "Miss, don''t worry about the rudeness of the young one to the youngdy just now. In fact, there are always some people who are ignorant of current affairs and always want to inquire about the whereabouts of the governor. The young **** You have to be a little more cautious.��


    Du Yuan and the two sisters only respected Lu Yan, and the little **** was also doing it for Lu Yan''s good, so she naturally didn''t care, and waved her hand, "Okay, I know, I already knew that many people have bad intentions for the governor, You must also pay more attention in the future, and don''t casually tell others about the whereabouts of the governor."


    Along the way, the two chatted happily, and soon they came to Yunshanju, where Lu Yan lived, next to the Yugan Pce where the emperor lived, with mountains to the west and pine forests to the north, with bursts of pine waves, green and green. The hot spring wateres down from the mountain and passes through the courtyard, misty, like a fairnd.


    After Lu Yan came back, sat in the study and drank a cup of tea, Du Yuan arrived and was ushered in. Du Yuan saluted him, raised his head, and looked at Lu Yan''s neck.


    Lu Yan squinted at her, the tails of his eyes were like knives, a sharp light shed, Du Yuan trembled with fright, and said, "Young master, the princess ordered his subordinates toe here, and the princess asked his subordinates to help her Look, what happened to the injury on Young Master''s neck?"


    Just as he was talking, Father Mi Tuan came in outside the door, nced at Du Yuan who was on the ground, and said, "Master Du, the princess is here in person!"


    Lu Yan suddenly raised his head and nced outside the door. He couldn''t help but raised his hand and touched his neck, wanting to look in the mirror.


    "Come in, please!" Lu Yan''s soft voice was tense, obviously a little nervous.


    Seeing that Lu Yan didn''t care about her, Du Yuan got up from the ground and greeted her, "Girl!"


    Xie Zhiwei has already entered, and Lu Yan is still sitting behind the desk of Zitan Manzijin, with his hands on the desk, his eyes locked on Xie Zhiwei, a little at a loss.


    I''m in a bad mood today, I don''t have a word code, I''ll add an update for everyone!


    The editor came to me just now, saying that someone reported me for giarism and made a so-called color palette.


    To be honest, after entering the online literary world, I have seen too many color palettes, some are real giarism, and some are fake giarism. A color palette does not need to be judged. The abyss, stepped on the bottom of the valley.


    Many people don��t need to look at the palette, as long as they hear, ah, a book by a certain author and a book by another author are made into a palette, and if it is linked to the three words ��palette��, it is giarism .


    Palette, hanging dragon empty, spraying irresponsibly, those who wrote about retiring marriage, who did they giarize?


    Sorry, I don��t want negative emotions to affect everyone. I just want to tell you in advance that the books you read are clean and I didn��t copy anyone else��s.


    In addition, the governor of Dongchang, please refer to Dongchang''s most beautiful factory flower, who is Brother Kun, I don''t believe I need to say, who has never been infatuated with?

 Chapter 522: healing

    Chapter 522 Healing


    Xie Zhiwei saluted him, raised his head, and looked at his neck. He saw Xie Zhiwei frowned tightly, and heard her say, "Big brother, let me see your neck." !"


    Look, what do you think?


    Lu Yan sat still, only lowered his eyes, regretting that he should not have driven Yiwuhou crazy and hurt him.


    Back then, it was Marquis Yiwu who informed, Marquis Dingyuan colluded with the enemy and betrayed the country, and colluded with Xiliang. The current emperor doesn''t care about indiscrimination. In other words, this situation was originally set up by the emperor. At that time, the leader of Yiwuhou came from behind Hanyu''s army, and 70,000 Hanyu''s army were buried by the Wuding River.


    The blood of 70,000 soldiers flowed on the banks of the Wuding River. The frozen river surface was melted by the blood of the soldiers, and the rolling river flowed eastward.


    And in Dayong''s court hall, the emperor and his ministers rejoiced together, singing praises.


    His mother was the majestic Princess An of Dayong, who hugged his father and died in the random arrows. The sound of his sister screaming in the fire came, and he was dragged away by his mother''s guards, who covered his mouth , Don''t let him yell out, there are pursuers chasing after him.


    When he was in Longshan, in order to protect him, thest bodyguard took several arrows in his body and hung him down the cliff with a rope. He will never forget that face, and he smiled gratifiedly, "Little Lord, Lord Lord!" Let the subordinates tell the young master a word, live, work hard to live, and only by living can there be hope!"


    At that moment, he knew that no matter how much he had to pay, he had to live. Not only did he want to live, but he also wanted revenge!


    He waited for so many years, when Yiwuhou was sent to prison, he couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    Xie Zhiwei walked to his side, stretched out his hand, and gently brushed his skin with his cool fingertips. Lu Yan felt his whole body was stiff, and he even forgot to breathe. He looked straight at Xie Zhiwei and tilted his head to look at him seriously. The skin on the neck touched his neck again and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Lu Yan shook his head, his feminine voice trembled, "It doesn''t hurt!"


    "What about here?" Xie Zhiwei pressed it little by little, frowning, and touched the most bruised spot with his fingertips, "Does it hurt here?"


    Lu Yan was about to shake his head, when Xie Zhiwei exerted force with his fingertips, "Does it hurt?"


    There was some anger in her voice, Lu Yan closed her eyes, swallowed, "Hmm!"


    When Xie Zhiwei pressed the button again, he answered truthfully, did not dare to lie, and did not hurt his muscles, bones and throat. The look on Xie Zhiwei''s face was better.


    After she finished the diagnosis, she said in a stern tone, "Big brother, I believe that if you don''t allow it, few people will be able to hurt you. Why do you want people to hurt you?"


    Lu Yan clenched his hand tightly by his side into a fist, and said after a long time, "I was wrong!"


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the study was stunned, thinking that his ears were hallucinating. Du Yuan couldn''t help but look up at him and saw the sincere apology on the young master''s face. Eye-opening.


    Mi Tuan was so frightened that his legs gave way and he almost fell to the ground. He tried hard to recall that the sun was still rising from the east today, and there was no red rain in the sky, but the governor would admit his mistake to others.


    "What''s the use of admitting your mistakes? Do you know that the neck is the most vulnerable part of the human body, and you will die if you are not careful?"


    Lu Yan lowered his head, and seemed to have a good attitude of admitting his mistakes, but, where no one could see, his unstained and vermilion lips were slightly curved, the corners of his lips were raised high, and there were turbulent emotions rolling in his eyes. Dare to be noticed.


    Xie Zhiwei ordered Mi Tuan, "Mister Mi Tuan, prepare pens, ink, paper and inkstone!"


    Mi Tuan hurriedly responded, and put a pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table beside him, and asked Xie Zhiwei toe over and write a prescription.


    Xie Zhiwei had an unprecedentedly serious expression on his small face, and the atmosphere in the room seemed very dull. No one dared to take a big breath, which made people feel like they were about to die.


    He just hurt his neck a little bit!


    His life, he himself has never cherished it!


    Xie Zhiwei took a prescription, wrote it, revised it, revised it, revised it, revised it no less than three times, and just copied it once, dried the ink, and handed it to Mituan, "Hurry up and get the medicine!"


    The tone is very bad!


    Mi Tuan was so frightened that his legs trembled. When he went out, he staggered and almost tripped over the threshold and fell to the ground.


    Xie Zhiwei took the ointment from Du Yuan''s hand and took a look, said "Yes", and winked at Du Yuan. Du Yuan gave the ointment to Lu Yan with both hands trembling.


    Lu Yan didn''t say anything, but called Zhima in and ordered him to apply medicine.


    At this moment, Zhima was drenched with sweat, and the sweat rolled down his forehead.


    Fortunately, after a while, Mi Tuan grabbed the medicine and checked it for Xie Zhiwei as usual. Then Zhima felt a little more rxed, hurriedly applied the medicine to Lu Yan, and stood there again.


    After a while, the fragrance of medicine wafted from the eaves outside the house. It will take some time to boil the medicine. Lu Yan thought for a while and said, "Princess, let me y two games of chess with you!"


    Xie Zhiwei held the teacup and raised his eyes to look at Lu Yan''s neck. After applying ayer of light green ointment, the bruise dissipated a bit, but he still looked very scary.


    Back then, it was Marquis Yiwu who reported that Marquis Dingyuan''s mansion was coborating with the enemy, and Marquis Yiwu led troops to fight Xiliang when Marquis Dingyuan fought against Xiliang. .


    Few people in the court know about this inside story. She only knew about it when she became a queen in her previous life.


    In her previous life, she didn''t know Lu Yan''s identity. Now that she thinks about it, how much did Lu Yan endure in her previous life? How much bitterness and hatred did he put in his heart to brew a cup of bitter wine, which he swallowed one mouthful at a time alone in the dark and cold night?


    "Big brother, does it hurt?" Xie Zhiwei raised her head and looked at Lu Yan. There were tears rolling in her eyes, and she smiled, "It hurts like this, you can''t see it from the outside, but it actually hurts. Water hurts!"


    She tilted her head slightly, her eyes were firm, and she looked like you don''t want to fool me.


    Lu Yan clenched his fists unconsciously, smiled, and restrained the enchantment flowing in his eyes, his eyes were as gentle as a mountain spring in spring, "It hurts!"


    "Then stop talking, close your eyes and rest for a while, the medicine is ready, I will call you!"


    Lu Yan didn''t dare to speak any more, he leaned back on the chair, rested his head on the back of the chair, closed his eyes, his heart was calm like never before.


    I don''t know how long it took, Lu Yan had a sweet dream, and in a haze, he heard Xie Zhiwei calling him, "Big brother, wake up and drink the medicine!"


    It was gettingte outside, Lu Yan opened his eyes, and the first thing he saw was the dark night, but there was a light in front of him, he was in the warm light, the smell of medicine was tangy, and there was a tingling feeling on his neck , is gradually fading away.


    Still adding updates today!


    It is said that I bumped into each other''s three stalks:


    1) When the female lead designs the male supporting role, the male lead peeps from the side;


    2) The nanny asked someone to sprinkle water on the skirt of the heroine, or how she designed it to take the heroine away. I have forgotten how this small plot was written;


    3) The female protagonist pays attention to the medicine that cures the male protagonist��s poison in the pharmacy;


    It may be because the other party is a master and asked me to revise the text. Sorry, if I giarized, please treat it as giarism. If I didn��t giarize, I don��t need to revise the text.


    You pay to read my book, and you don��t need to be affected by my negative emotions. I say this because I want to tell you the situation responsibly. There is no other meaning.


    Justice is at ease!

 Chapter 523: promise

    Chapter 523 Yinuo


    Mi Tuan was standing by the table holding a bowl of medicine. He gently ced the medicine bowl on the table and stepped aside.


    Xie Zhiwei leaned forward and smiled at him, "Brother, it''s time to drink the medicine!"


    How long has it been since he slept so soundly, and even had a sweet dream!


    Lu Yan picked up the medicine and drank it all in one gulp, and Zhima handed over a small te with two candied fruit on it.


    Lu Yan froze for a moment, but still didn''t say anything. He picked up the candied fruit with **** and put it in his mouth. A trace of sweetness overflowed, covering the bitter taste he had be ustomed to.


    "Princess, it''s gettingte, I''ll take you back!" Lu Yan stood up. When he spoke, the burning and burning pain in his throat subsided a lot, and his voice was usually soft.


    Coming out of Yunshan Residence, when passing through the bell tower, suddenly a person in front rushed over, Lu Yan''s eyes were quick, and he grabbed Xie Zhiwei behind him. The person guessed that he would meet someone, sobbed, and stopped pace.


    Seeing each other clearly, Xie Zhiwei did not expect to meet Linghua, and she still had tears on her face, calling softly, "Sister Linghua!"


    "Sister Wei?" Linghua rushed over, hugged Xie Zhiwei, and cried, "Sister Wei, he is so annoying, he actually told my mother and concubine that he didn''t want to marry a wife."


    Xie Zhiwei was almost out of breath by Ling Hua, and finally pulled her away a little bit. He didn''t understand for a while, and asked, "Who, who doesn''t want to marry a wife?"


    "He, who else could it be?" Linghua said, "I told him that Concubine Mother had something to say to him and asked him to go see Concubine Mother. He actually told Concubine Mother that he didn''t want to marry a wife, sister Wei , do you think he is hateful?"


    Xie Zhiwei was held so straight by her, she didn''t know what to say, until Linghua finished crying and let her go, she handed the handkerchief to Linghua, "Sister Linghua, let''s go back!"


    "Sister Wei, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Linghua hupped and said, "I haven''t told anyone, I''m afraid others willugh at me, the dignified princess, who fell in love with a bastard, and was punished. people despise."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "I think General Chu doesn''t mean to despise you, he shouldn''t be the kind of person who would look down on others."


    Since Chu Yining was able to make so many achievements under Xiao Xun in his previous life, he is naturally not a person who would underestimate his opponents. Such a person will pay attention to everyone who fights with him, so that he can win the victory steadily. Not an arrogant person.


    Moreover, he is a bastard, and it is not easy to struggle. Such a person knows that he has no capital to look down on others.


    Linghua didn''t know what she had figured out, she felt a lot better, her eyes were firm, and her tone was also firm, "I must let him make it clear."


    Xie Zhiwei was not good at persuading her, she and Lu Yan sent Linghua back to the Zhiyun Hall, just in time when the eldest princess arranged for someone toe out to find her, Linghua calmed down and went in as if nothing had happened.


    Xie Zhiwei followed Lu Yan and walked towards Yue Xinju.


    Ast quarter moon hangs in the sky, and the watery moonlight shines down on people gently.


    The sound of pines and waves came from the forest in the distance, and the roar of dragons and tigers from several clumps of purple bamboo forest nearby.


    "Princess, Yuan Zongbing ising soon." Lu Yan said.


    Xie Zhiwei stopped in a hurry, looked at Lu Yan in disbelief, his eyes were full of uncontroble joy, "Really? Will Yuan''s grandfathere to Beijing?"


    If I can go to Beijing, I can visit my mother. My mother married far away from Fuzhou to the capital. Although there are two uncles and aunts, I haven��t seen my grandparents for many years. I must miss them very much.


    "Should be. Yuan Zongbing won''t go back until the end of the new year. After the autumn hunting is over, he will go to Beijing with the emperor." Lu Yanjian finally said something that made Xie Zhiwei happy. Since I have a close rtionship with the Yuan family, I might as well say a few more words.


    While talking, the two had already reached the gate of Yuexingju, Xie Zhiwei stopped and looked up at Lu Yan, "Big brother, if Xun knew that you were injured, he would be very worried. Marquis Yiwu is a general , how can you easily send your life door to someone else''s hand?"


    Lu Yan was shocked, he nodded, and promised, "I see!"


    "You should say, I won''t do it next time."


    Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing, "Well, I won''t do it again next time!"


    The tone is coaxing like a child, but Xie Zhiwei is still very satisfied. He is such a person, he is as good as he is, and he keeps his promises. If he says something, he will definitely count.


    Backing to Yuexingju, Xie Zhiwei copsed on the bed after taking a bath.


    Zi Mo came to apply balm to her, she called Du Yuan and asked, "What happened to Master Lu''s neck? Didn''t he avoid when others attacked him?"


    Du Yuan told what he had heard a long time ago, "Nowadays, people outside are spreading rumors that Marquis Yiwu vented his anger on the young master. The young master was almost strangled to death by him, and the emperor was furious. However, the I heard from Mr. Mi Tuan, it��s almost like this.��


    "It''s almost like this" is not the case. Xie Zhiwei Bingxue is smart and understands what Lu Yan means when he hears it.


    Lu Yan was ordered by the emperor to arrest Yiwuhou, which represented the emperor.


    It is already a capital offense for Marquis Yiwu to flee, let alone attacking Lu Yan. This is a rebellion against the emperor.


    When Lu Yan returned to Yugan Pce, the emperor hadn''t rested yet. Seeing the injury on his neck, after taking the medicine, he got better, and he felt a little less angry. He asked Lu Yan, "Ah Yan, Did he really say that?"


    Lu Yan bowed respectfully, "Your Majesty, I think that Marquis Yiwu is talking nonsense."


    The emperor mmed his hand on the table and said angrily, "Damn it, you really don''t know what to do! Ah Yan, I have ordered that Marquis Yiwu colluded with the enemy and treasoned the country, seized the title, handed over his property to the treasury, and distributed three Qianli, all the girls are not in the Jiaofang Division!"


    The emperor got angry and finished the punishment of Yiwuhou in one breath.


    Lu Yan was silent for a while, then said, "Your Majesty, my minister..."


    The emperor raised his hand, "Stop talking, Ah Yan, I will not allow anyone to intercede for him, this is my will!"


    Lu Yan hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed, "I ept the decree! Your Majesty, in this way, I think that it is not suitable for Hong Jizhong to be handed over to the third division for interrogation!"


    "Ah Yan, you are right, you reminded me, Hong Jizhong will be handed over to you, I don''t need him to exin anything, deal with it as soon as possible!"


    "Yes! The minister obeys the order!"


    "By the way, when will Yuan Yi arrive?"


    "We should be able to reach Baisha Town today. Baisha Town is more than two hundred miles away from here. In two or three days, we should be able to arrive."


    "How is the Xie Family Winery? When will the wine be avable?"


    Once the wine is produced, it can be sold for money. The emperor''s mouth would water just thinking of the peach blossom stuffing. Although Xie Zhiweiter sent two catties of wine into the pce, the quantity was limited, and the emperor drank it up after two drinks. Now, the emperor''s idea of ??making money with wine is limited, and his gluttony is true.


    The second update!

 Chapter 524: deserved

    Chapter 524 No shame


    Lu Yan smiled, "Your Majesty, Princess Duanxian has said that you are still taking medicine, so don''t drink too much."


    "Drinking more doesn''t mean drinking too much. I just thought that in this way, the burden on Xie Tiao''s shoulders will be lighter. In theing year, the national treasury should be filled."


    Three dayster, Yuan Yi arrived.


    When Xie Zhiwei got the news, he was throwing pots with Mu Guihong and others in Luozhao Pavilion, when a little **** came and said, she threw the arrow into the pot, threw a sharp arrow, and said, "Don''t y, my grandfather I''m here, I have to go and see!"


    Yuan Yi came out after meeting the emperor in Yuxiong Hall, and stood in front of the bell tower to talk to Xie Tiao. The two met Li, and Yuan Yi said, "In Fuzhou, I heard good news about my inw''s family. I also received this honor, it''s really a good family tradition in the inws'' family."


    Xie Tiao and You Rongyan stroked their beards with a smile, "I''ll tell my father-inw that it''s all a blessing from this little girl. It''s not convenient to talk here. When I return to Beijing, I''ll treat my father-inw to have a good drink at home." liquor."


    "Hahaha, okay, Wei girl even sent someone to send me a jar of wine to Fuzhou. Although there is not much, the day I drank, the whole street was full of wine. It was a sensation. I have long been greedy. .��


    Xie Tiao pulled him to go out, "Dear-inw, the family has opened a winery, this time I go back, bring some more back, this time the wine is not brewed by Wei Yatou herself, but the recipe is the same, not much difference , let��s discuss the matter of the Shibo Department first.��


    Before Xie Tiao finished speaking, he heard Xie Zhiwei''s voice behind him, "Grandfather, grandfather!"


    Yuan Yi and Xie Tiao hurriedly turned around, and the sisters Xie Zhiwei had alreadye over. After saluting the two, Xie Zhiwei asked, "How is my grandfather and grandmother? Are uncle, aunt, and cousins ??all right?"


    "Good, good, good! The whole family is fine, how are your mother and younger brother?"


    "If I go back to my grandfather, my mother and younger brother are very good. My younger brother is very hardworking at school, riding and shooting. My mother is also in good health. It''s just that my mother has to work **** family affairs. Fortunately, I have my aunt and younger sisters to help me."


    Daughter can hold a gift in the palm of her hand, married into Xie''s family for so many years, and stood up, this is all thanks to this cheap granddaughter, Yuan Yi is naturally very happy.


    A group of people walked out and came to Yuan Yi''s residence to see off the officials. The servants of Yuan''s family served tea and sat down to talk with each other.


    Yuan Yi had someone send two small western boxes, one for each of Xie Zhiwei''s sisters, and the two hurriedly stood up to thank the gift.


    "Sit down, sit down!" Yuan Yi hurriedly let the two sisters sit down, and said, "I came this time, and your grandmother also came. When I was in Baisha Town, I came this way, and your grandmother came up." Beijing."


    "Mother has always missed my grandfather and grandmother very much. This time, your two elders should stay in the capital for a longer period of time."


    Yuan Yi didn''t have much time to deal with Xie Zhiwei. His impression of Xie Zhiwei was still that of the deserted little girl when he married his daughter into Xie''s family.


    Even though, every time Yuan wrote a letter home, she always praised Xie Zhiwei, saying how well-behaved her daughter was, and then gradually said how filial her daughter was. If it wasn''t for repaying the Cui family''s kindness, and the Yuan family is not the kind of kind to cling to the powerful, how could they be willing to marry their daughter to the family as a sessor and be a stepmother?


    Until the news came that their daughter had been made Mrs. Jinyang, the old couple were really shocked. The Yuan family never dreamed that Xie Zhiwei was willing to ask for the order of a Mrs. Guo for Yuan.


    Of course, this is a gift from the royal family, but if Xie Zhiwei doesn''t want to see his stepmother, how can the pce be willing to give Yuan''s face?


    "This time, my grandfather and your grandmother will not go back until after the new year. This year, your second uncle will celebrate the new year, and your third cousin will follow you to **** your grandmother to Beijing. In two days, you will be there. .��


    After talking for a while, Yuan Yi and Xie Tiao still had business to discuss, so the sisters Xie Zhiwei left and returned to Yuexingju.


    Xie Zhihui was very curious about what was in the small western box, and when she opened it, it turned out to be two thousand taels of silver bills. She immediately felt that the box was too heavy, and looked at Xie Zhiwei, "Big sister, is this too much? "


    The grandfather of the Yuan family sold two thousand taels of silver bills. Such a generous sum was simply unheard of.


    "Take it, you''re not going to y in the town down the mountain tomorrow, it will definitely cost you money, I''m going to say, give you some pocket money, that''s it, save me."


    Xie Zhihui blinked her eyes, a little teary, and a little embarrassed, "Big sister, I have money myself, didn''t you give me a Zhuangzi before? I have some ie every year, and I have saved it up."


    "How long has it been? How much profit can I make? The girl''s family is outside, and she must have money in her hands. You should pay more attention to the vige, even if it doesn''t earn you two taels of silver, manage people, manage things, etc. Things can be learned through experience, and in the future, when I am in charge of the house, I won''t be blinded, and I will only listen to the manager in everything, and I will not know if I am deceived by others."


    "Yes, I listen to the big sister!" Xie Zhihui stood up, and after listening to Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, she sat down, as she treated her elders.


    With a wave of Xie Zhiwei''s hand, she sent out all the maids in the room, and there were only two left, so she took her sister''s hand and asked, "Sister Hui, tell me the truth, Xu Liang, what are you doing? What''s your opinion?"


    Xie Zhihui suddenly turned red, she lowered her head and said, "That''s the kind that I hate."


    If it was annoying, it wouldn''t be like this!


    In the previous life, Xie Zhiwei would never have had such an experience, but in this life, when she thinks of herself and Xiao Xun, she understands that Xie Zhihui may have fallen for that kid Xu Liang.


    She suddenly felt a headache, rubbed the center of her brows, and said to Xie Zhihui, "Second sister, although there is a title in the Yongxin uncle''s mansion, but these days, the title can''t be used as food, and there are many nobles who are so poor that they are almost like pants." I have to go. The Yongxinbo Mansion has been sitting on nothing all these years, and even Xu Liang himself has to follow the King Chen to earn a sum of money to spend."


    "In his family, there are seventy-eight concubines, a lot of concubines and concubines. Uncle Yongxin doesn''t know how many years he will live. I heard that among the sons and daughters of Yongxin Bofu, which one is promising."


    Xie Zhihui was so ashamed that she wanted to sneak in, she was about to cry, "Big sister, I know, I, I didn''t!"


    Xie Zhiwei was not willing to let his sister suffer the pain of not getting what she asked for, and said, "If that day reallyes, you don''t have to wrong yourself. A person must do things that make him feel at ease in order to have a clear conscience."


    The third update!

 Chapter 525: good deal

    Chapter 525 Good match


    Only then did Xie Zhihui realize how far the elder sister had thought about herself. With tears in her eyes, she said, "I will listen to the elder sister, and I will just ignore him from now on!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "It''s not necessary, just look at him, if he really has a heart, he will naturally think of more for you, if he doesn''t, he doesn''t think of anything for you, and you just throw it away. There are so many good men in the capital, and anyone who can be caught is better than him."


    But between people, it is not possible topare and measure by identity, background, money, and status. How many people can control their hearts and be rational enough not to be bound by emotions?


    There are such people, but such a person is by no means a good match!


    Just as he was talking, Du Yan came in, "Girl, the eldest princess is here!"


    The two sisters Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stood up to greet each other, Yuan Jia had already walked in quickly, seeing Xie Zhihui, "You are also here with your sister!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "I''m going back to rest for a while, the eldest princess came just in time!"


    After Xie Zhihui went out, Yuan Jia said to Xie Zhiwei, "Sister Wei, tell me, what''s going on with Chu Yining? What''s wrong with San Huangmei? Did he hear something and think that our royal princess What''s wrong, why don''t you want to be the consort of the Third Emperor?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, "I don''t think it should be like this. About the Chu family, sister Linghua can find out after inquiring about it. I heard from my mother that General Chu''s mother had a marriage contract with Nan Anbo first, and it was Mrs. Xiao Han. Later, she fell in love with Nan''anbo. Mrs. Xiao Han took advantage of her natal family''s family status to **** her husband and didn''t say anything. She was afraid that people would gossip, and she also obstructed the marriage of General Chu''s mother, making Cheng''s marriage impossible. In the end, she had tomit herself to Nan''anbo. For a concubine."


    Yuan Jia burst into outrage when he heard this, "It''s simply unreasonable!"


    "Sister Yuanjia, I don''t know if my guess is right or not, but I think that General Chu is a man of love and righteousness, and sister Linghua is the honor of a princess. If he marries a **** to him, he may feel wronged by sister Linghua .��


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, "I have a n, I don''t know if it works or not?"


    "What strategy?" Yuan Jia''s eyes lit up, as if there were countless stars in it.


    Xie Zhiwei leaned into Yuan Jia''s ear and whispered, and finally said, "It''s not that I really want him to take risks, let Sister Linghua stay there, if Chu Yining really goes, just catch him and let him go." Wouldn''t it be good for them to speak up for themselves?"


    Yuan Jiazhang said, "This is really a good idea, Sister Wei, I''ll arrange it right away!"


    After Yuan Jia left, Xie Zhiwei leaned on the couch in the south, Zi Mo came in, and handed the box Yuan Yi gave Xie Zhiwei to look at, "Girl, the old master of the Yuan family gave the girl fifty thousand taels of silver!"


    Xie Zhiwei sat up in shock, "Why are there so many?"


    She thought for a while, then sat back down again, "Then keep it, gift from the elder, can I still return it? It will break my grandfather''s heart."


    Zi Mo said, "That''s right, the girl has a lot of money now, and she can''t keep it like this all the time. Yi Nubi said, why don''t you ask Geng Wenqing to add up the money and look at some kind of property?"


    The two masters and servants were discussing, Du Yun jumped in, "Girl, I just saw that Xu Shizi went to the second girl, and I don''t know what he said, which made the second girl angry."


    "Where is she?" Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but worry.


    "The second girl went to ride a horse, and the elder sister of the subordinate followed."


    Xie Zhiwei felt relieved, and Zi Mo saw that she was not in a good mood, so she hugged a thin quilt and said, "Girl, sleep for a while, I heard that the emperor is in a good mood today, and I went out to hunt, maybe I wille back at night , there will be a bonfire meeting, and the girl can''t go out to y for a while?"


    Xie Zhiwei let out an "um",y down on the pillow that Zi Mo had ced, let her cover her body with the quilt, closed her eyes, and fell into a deep sleep.


    At the Zhiyun Pavilion, Linghua followed Yuan Jia out, the two led the horse, and met Chu Yining at the Chengguan Gate, Linghua only nced at him, pretending not to see him.


    Chu Yining lowered his eyes, holding back the sour feelinging from his nose.


    Yesterday after noon, Linghua told him that the imperial concubine had something to say to him. He was ecstatic at the time, but on the way to Songfuyuan, he gradually calmed down. What would he match the princess with?


    He is a concubine, if the world knows that Ling Huagui wants someone like him to be a son-inw for the princess, Ling Hua will be the object of ridicule for the rest of his life.


    As long as he thinks of this, his heart hurts.


    Even if he makes thousands of achievements, he still can''t get rid of his status as a bastard, and he can''t give Linghua honor.


    He didn''t want Linghua to regret it in the future and marry someone like him on the spur of the moment, and he didn''t want him to have any illusions.


    The imperial concubine was also shocked when she heard him say that he didn''t want to marry a wife. She nodded, her eyes showing appreciation. At that moment, he knew that he had done the right thing.


    Is there any parent in the world who doesn''t want their children to climb high, but wants to go downhill?


    Chu Yining''s heart slowly filled with bitterness.


    Linghua was so angry that tears were about toe out, but Yuan Jia pulled her away, "Let''s go, let''s go and y with Miss Xie Er, I heard that she went riding a horse."


    Linghua got on the horse in a fit of anger, mmed the horsewhip on the tter''s ass, and ran towards the Saihan Grasnd.


    Chu Yining followed the emperor and rushed towards the red maple paddock to the west. He forced himself not to look at Linghua, but he seemed to have lost his soul. He didn''t even notice that Mu Guihong was talking to him. .


    "I''m sorry, Little Prince Mu, please say it again!" Chu Yining took a deep breath, and put a smile on his face.


    Mu Guihong approached him, nced forward, and said, "When are you going to find Ah Xun?"


    Chu Yining thought of Xiao Xun''s arrangement for him before he left, and lowered his head, "We have to wait for themand of the prince of the county, does the young prince Mu have any orders?"


    "What can I order? If you go to Ah Xun, just tell him, help me pay attention to Nanzhao''s side. Before I came to the pce, I saw the people who used to be with my uncle and went to Wei Guogong''s mansion. "


    Chu Yining took a deep breath. It stands to reason that Mu Guihong, the son of Nanping Prince, should return to Southern Xinjiang to seed him after the death of Nanping King. Hong''s uncle, Nanping Wang''s younger brother Mu Shaocong acted as his agent.


    This was originally an expedient measure when Mu Guihong was young when King Nanping passed away. Now, Mu Guihong is sixteen years old, and he has already reached the age to be a director.


    The emperor turned a deaf ear to it, even though Mu Guihong was dangling in front of his eyes all day long, the emperor didn''t seem to notice that Mu Guihong, the son of Prince Pingnan, had grown up and should not stay in the capital as a hostage.


    "Master, be safe and don''t be impatient!" Chu Yining persuaded in a low voice, "It must not be the time when things wille to fruition."


    "Hmm." The two whispered a few words briefly, and then separated.


    Fourth update!


    There is another chapter to add!

 Chapter 526: dream

    Chapter 526 Dream


    In Zhiyun Pavilion, after Yuan Jia and Linghua left, Shu Ning breathed a sigh of relief and asked Qiaoxiang, "Have you found out clearly, where is Huihe?"


    "Princess, I have already found out clearly. The county master Huihe is enjoying the scenery in the Ruyi Lake Pavilion at the moment. Miss Xue and Wanyan Baoxian are also there." The fourth prince of the country did not go hunting with the emperor today, but went to Dicuiyan."


    Shu Ning stood up and said, "What did Hai Xueyun say?"


    She doesn''t want to call Hai Xueyun a sister-inw now, Shu Ning knows very well that Hai Xueyun just wants to be recognized by the royal family, but she has no way to go, so she has to start from her side; and she naturally looks down on her Hai Xueyun is also a noble daughter of a wealthy family, Hai Xueyun is far behind Xie Zhiwei.


    "Miss Hai Er said that she would help the princess coax the head of Huihe County to Di Cuiyan. As for the fourth prince, the princess has to rely on herself."


    Shu Ning smiled, "Then let''s go!"


    She dressed herself up carefully, wearing a pink and blue satin skirt with multicolored flowers and grass patterns, a skirt with butterflies, flowers and smoke under it, and a multicolored eight-treasure hairpin on her head. Her small face made her more slender and delicate.


    Shu Ning nced at herself in the mirror, and couldn''t help touching the medicine bag in her cuff. Her heart beat a little faster, she took a deep breath, got up and went out the door.


    Dicuiyan is located on the hillside to the west of the innerke. Arge piece of green stone is as smooth as jade after years of weathering. On the south side of the stone, on the mountain wall, is a spring with a waterfall hanging down. The mountains and green forests rise slowly, like emerald green hanging down from the nine heavens.


    Sitting on a boulder, hanging a fishing rod, in the innerke, theke water is crystal clear, fishes are swimming calmly among the algae and lotus leaves, the world is so quiet that only the sound of your own breathing can be heard.


    Wan Yan Zancheng heard footsteps, turned his head to look, and saw that it was the second princess of Dayong, he couldn''t help being surprised, and hurriedly got up to salute, "Why did the second princesse here?"


    Here, it already belongs to the mountainous area, and it is a little distance from the main entrance of Li.


    "Ben Gong was ying over there originally, and wanted to be alone, so he walked over. I didn''t expect to disturb the third prince''s cleanliness."


    "It''s out of the question to interrupt." Wanyan Zancheng smiled, put the fishing rod in his hand, stood up, and extended his hand to invite Princess Shu Ning, "Princess, please sit down!"


    Shuning nodded, and Qiaoxiang opened the box in her hand, and took out the prepared small red y stove, pine cones, and some tea sets from inside.


    Wanyan Zancheng looked a little surprised, but thinking that this is the usual practice of Da Yonggui girls, he still remembered that when he met Princess Duanxian in the teahouse near Juzhou City, the scene at that time was better than that of the princess now. It''s even bigger, so I don''t care.


    The small red y stove burned quickly. After the pine cones were put in, the fragrance overflowed, mixed with the warm wind, which really made people drowsy.


    Huihe got the note in his hand, walked out, and asked her maid, Xiaodie, "Has the news been released?"


    "It has been released a long time ago. Yue Xingju has received news. I heard that Princess Duanxian panicked. He has already taken people and went to find the second girl in person."


    "Has anyone been sent? She is not only surrounded by those two maidservants, but also the hidden guard Xiao Xun gave her."


    "The ves have been arranged properly. Now there are a lot of refugees outside. If you give them any money, most of them are working hard. The county owner can rest assured that the county owner Duanxian will not be able to escape this time."


    "Hmph, let''s see how long she can keep swearing. It''s a pity, who let her be watched? Lu Yan, that idiot, actually got Yiwuhou into prison for such a person, maybe the next one will be Me." Huihe couldn''t suppress the uneasiness in her heart, of course she knew what would happen if Xie Zhiwei was crippled, but she couldn''t care less.


    Yesterday, Tuoba Lichang found her and asked her to do this, if not, Tuoba Lichang would ask the emperor to marry her, she doesn''t want to marry to Xiliang, even if she can''t marry Xiao Xun, it''s impossible Marry to a ce like Xiliang, which is a ce where birds don''t shit.


    She had to ask her mother to choose a Yibin for her as soon as possible, and to settle the marriage.


    In a panic, Huihe suddenly realized that he was walking up the mountain, he couldn''t help being stunned, and stopped, "What am I doing here?"


    Xiaodie didn''t know either, so she asked Huihe, "Didn''t the county lord go this way?"


    Only then did Huihe remember, holding a piece of paper in her hand, she nced at it again, there were only three words "Dicuiyan" on it, she didn''t know who handed it to her, what is she doing right now They were all very flustered, so they simply lifted their skirts and went to Dicuiyan, wanting to know who is asking her out?


    In the pavilion, there was only one person sleeping on the table. Huihe saw that this person looked familiar, so he walked over and pushed the person, "Hey, why are you sleeping here?"


    Wanyan Zancheng had a sweet dream. He dreamed that his cousin came to him and said to him, "Cousin, you can be the king. If you be the king, you can take me away from Prince Ye. I just want to be your wife."


    After she finished speaking, she was about to leave crying. Wanyan Zancheng was afraid that she would run away, so he hurriedly took her hand, "Cousin, don''t marry Brother Ye, we want to be together forever!"


    Suddenly, he woke up with a **** and was angry. When he looked up, his cousin was looking at him with a smile, and a sweet voice called out, "Cousin, I''m back. I''ll be your wife."


    Wanyan Zancheng quickly grabbed his cousin''s hand, "Cousin, I miss you so much!"


    Huihe saw that it was Wanyan Zancheng, and before he could say a word, Wanyan Zancheng hugged him, saying "cousin and cousin", and didn''t know if it was true or fake, she was frightened to death, and hurriedly pushed Wanyan Zancheng opened, but Wanyan Zancheng was already crazy, grabbing her clothes.


    Where did Huihe go through such a battle, so frightened that he burst into tears, and hurriedly shouted, "Xiaodie, Xiaodie!"


    After shouting twice, her mouth was blocked by Wanyan Zancheng, and his hand grabbed her, and he rushed over.


    Huihe wailed, rolled her eyes, and almost died. She couldn''t do anything, sobbing continuously.


    Outside the door, Xiaodie was lying on the ground after being knocked out. After an unknown amount of time, she heard a loud noise and woke up quickly, only to see a group of noble girls headed by Princess Huayang standing not far away chattering. .


    At the door, two eunuchs were prying open the door, and the crying of her county lord came from the door. She suddenly felt that something was wrong, and was about to stop it, but the door had already been knocked open, and a strange smell came from the room. .


    Today''s update!


    thanks for your support!

 Chapter 527: focus on

    Chapter 527 Shangxin


    Xiaodie saw the two people in the door, both naked, her eyes darkened and she passed out.


    A burst of light came in, Wanyan Zancheng raised his hand to block the light, and he woke up as if enlightened. He saw the woman lying on the stone table. Although her face was covered with tears and snot, she could still see that it was not him. Missing cousin.


    His cousin has be Brother Wanyanye''s second wife and has given birth to the eldest son for Brother Wanyanye.


    "I will take responsibility for you!" Wanyan Zancheng put on his clothes slowly amidst the screams of the women outside the door, and left after saying a word to Chao Huihe.


    "Stop!" Huihe covered her body with her clothes, her voice was already hoarse, but it was so sharp that it made people sick, "Who sent you here?"


    Wanyan Zancheng is not a fool either. Today, he and Huihe are clearly on the right track, but so what? The purpose of hising to Dayong was to marry a noble daughter of Dayong back, as a token of friendship and alliance with Dayong, it didn''t matter who it was.


    He originally contacted the fourth prince here, thinking that he would marry the fourth prince''s younger sister. The condition of the fourth prince was that he must support the fourth prince. As for what to support him, the fourth prince didn''t say clearly, but they both knew each other.


    It seems that the weak-looking second princess is not willing to go to Lou country, he sleeps with everyone, and the second princess let him have a sweet dream, he is still very grateful to the second princess.


    Laughed, Wanyan said sincerely, "I should ask the county master about this, who sent the county master here?"


    Could it be that Xie Zhiwei handed him a note? Huihe was still thinking, Xiaodie had already entered, closed the door in a panic, and dressed the county master.


    In less than a cup of tea, the news that the head of Huihe County and the fourth prince of Lou State had achieved good things spread throughout the pce. Everyone was saying that Huihe County mainly went to Lou State to get married.


    Xie Zhiwei received the news that Xie Zhihui had separated from Yuan Jia and others in Yinmachuan, and Du Yuan was attacked and disappeared. Xie Zhiwei became anxious for a while, and led the people out of the main gate of Li, and went straight to Yinmachuan past.


    Du Yi followed behind her, ignoring the burning and burning pain on his face from the oing wind, and persuaded Xie Zhiwei, "Girl, slow down, the elder sister of my subordinate is very skilled, and ordinary people are no match for her. Maybe the person who came to deliver the news got it wrong."


    "I know, but the second sister came out with me. If something happens, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life!"


    She was reborn with great difficulty. She didn''t want to leave any regrets in this life. She will never forget the words thatforted her when the second sister went to the cold pce in her previous life.


    At that moment, she finally stoppedining about herself, and instead concentrated on revenge.


    She still wants her second sister to marry a lover in this life, so that she can have a happy marriage, a happy family, and live a peaceful life.


    Xie Zhiwei thought about it, tears came out.


    Suddenly, an arrow shot at her, Xie Zhiwei quickly leaned over, with his body turned outward, the arrow flew over from the horse''s back, Matsukaze and Zhuying had already rushed out, fighting with the people who blocked them.


    Seeing this, Xie Zhiwei didn''t know who did it, but his heart became more and more anxious.


    "Du Yun, we''re at the front, let''s look separately!"


    "No, it can''t be done. The subordinate and the elder sister promised the young master not to leave the youngdy. The elder sister has already gone with the second youngdy. The subordinate must personally protect the youngdy."


    "If you don''t listen to me..."


    Just as he was talking, another three people rushed towards Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei raised his hand and got a handful of medicine powder. The bodies of the three people shook and fell to the ground.


    Du Yan was so frightened that he was sweating all over his body. She was vignt and urged the horse to run towards Xie Zhiwei, "Girl, I can''t run anymore, wait for Songfeng and Zhuying toe over."


    "Um!"


    Just as Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, asso fell from the sky. Xie Zhiwei had already risen into the air andnded on a horse. Her back was stuck against a wall of flesh, and an arrogant voice rang in her ears. , "Hahahaha, Xiao Xun, this general still caught your wife!"


    It''s Tuoba Lichang!


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart calmed down, and the second sister should be fine.


    Behind him, Du Yan eximed, but the sound got farther and farther away. Thinking about it, Du Yan was stopped by someone.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at the terrain along the road, saw that the horse was walking up the hillside, and identified the direction to the west, so he didn''t know where Tuoba Lichang was going to take her?


    "Princess, Xiao Xun is not dead, right?" Tuoba Lichang asked.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t speak, and Tuoba Lichang didn''t mind, heughed twice, he leaned forward and was about to nibble Xie Zhiwei''s ear, when suddenly he felt a numbness in his leg, half of his body lost consciousness, at this moment , the horse climbed up, he held the hand of the saddle, lost his strength, and the whole person fell off the horse''s back.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at him indifferently back, she leaned on the horse''s back, and when the horse stopped under arge t rock, she mped the horse''s belly hard, and the horse stopped, neighed, and raised its head. Raising his hoof, he ate the grass on the cliff by himself.


    Tuoba Lichang was still conscious on the left side, and when he fell, his shoulder hit a sharp stone, and blood gushed out like a fountain. He wanted to raise his hand to pull out the hairy needles on his right leg, but he didn''t even have the strength to raise his hand.


    Xie Zhiwei struggled for a while, the more she struggled, the stronger the binding force of the noose, she simply stopped struggling and looked around, the pce was located to the east of her position, and she could still see the tip of the crane-fang pavilion under the sunlight Under the golden light, she was not far from the pce.


    Xie Zhiwei wanted to drive the horse back, but the horse belonged to Tuoba Lichang, and he didn''t listen to her. Moreover, the horse ate grass for a while, then turned and walked towards Tuoba Lichang.


    Xie Zhiwei tried to stop it but couldn''t. She simply kicked on the stirrup and turned over. She couldn''t support it with her hands. When shended on the ground, her toes were still on the stirrup. The rock was ground to pieces, but fortunately, the horse didn''t step on it.


    Shey on the ground, and after a long while, she finally recovered, with lingering fears in her heart.


    Xie Zhihui watched a good show with Yuan Jia, Xu Liang sent her back, and she went to Yuexingju to see her eldest sister, and Zi Mo said that someone said that she and Yuan Jia and others got separated, and her eldest sister ran to find her , even if Xie Zhihui felt bad.


    Xu Liang sent Xie Zhihui back. Along the way, Xie Zhihui didn''t give him a good look. Xu Liang''s heart was empty. If it was said before, he was not tempted, so he let go, but now, he really fell in love with Xie Zhihui , besides letting go, he felt that he couldn''t do it.


    Seeing Xie Zhihui go in, Xu Liang stood at the door for a while, and was about to turn around, Xie Zhihui had already strode out, she was so anxious that she seemed to cry, and shouted, "Xu Liang, didn''t you say you want to go to my house to propose marriage?" ?"


    We updated normally.


    The first update!

 Chapter 528: willing

    Chapter 528 willing


    If it was changed before, Xie Zhihui would never be able to say such words, but now, for the sake of her eldest sister, she can''t care about any shame, and when she opened her mouth, she burst into tears.


    Xu Liang didn''t know what happened, and nodded nkly, "If you agree, I swear that I will never marry as many concubines as my father did in the future. I promise..."


    Xie Zhihui didn''t want to hear this at all, "My big sister may, maybe something happened. If you can help me find my big sister, I will!"


    Xu Liang jumped up in fright, "What did you say? Tell me in detail!"


    Xie Zhihui said, "Someone sent a letter to my elder sister saying that something happened to me. My elder sister is such a smart person, she actually believed it and went to find me. It''s been a long time and she hasn''te back yet. I''m afraid, I''m afraid." Afraid, woo woo woo!"


    Xu Liang was startled, thought for a while and said, "Don''t worry, let me tell you, the county prince let someone go by the princess''s side, and the two maids of your elder sister are not simple people, besides, your elder sister My sister is smart, she should be fine!"


    He hurriedly said, "Well, I''ll go find your eldest sister, and you go to Master Lu quietly, and let Master Lu arrange someone to look for you."


    "Lord Lu?" Xie Zhihui didn''t understand why Lu Yan would help find someone. Shouldn''t she be looking for her grandfather now?


    "If you ask Mr. Xie toe forward, Mr. Xie will only look for important people from the emperor. In this way, there will be a lot of noise. You listen to me, it is most appropriate to find Mr. Lu."


    Xie Zhihui was about to call Du Yuan, but found that Du Yuan disappeared at some point, Xu Liang called a little **** casually, and said to the little eunuch, "Miss Xie has something to ask Mr. Lu, it''s about the eldest girl, Take the second girl quickly."


    The emperor went hunting, but Lu Yan didn''t follow him. He still had a bunch of memorials to read, and he was living in Yunshan. When he heard that Miss Xie Er wasing, his heart skipped a beat, and he got up quickly, saying, "Please!"


    walked out quickly.


    Xie Zhihui resisted the urge to cry all the way. When she saw Lu Yan, she ignored her fear and knelt down at Lu Yan''s feet with a plop, "Master Lu, something happened to my elder sister!"


    Lu Yan only felt dizzy for a while, and it took him a while to find his soul, and his soft voice became cold and cold, "What''s going on?"


    I didn��t ask Xie Zhihui this question, the little **** from Yue Xingju rolled in and stammered, but Lu Yan kicked the little **** away and rushed out.


    Ma''er rushed to the front of Lizheng gate, Lu Yan raised his hand, and Dongchang fanzi rushed out from all directions, only to hear Lu Yan''s order, "Everyone go out, find someone!"


    Dongchang fanzi rushed out in all directions.


    Jin Yiwei Mu Jianfeng led people to run over from the south and shouted, "Master, there are signs of a fight over there!"


    "Let''s go!" Lu Yanshed the red horse''s **** with a whip, and the horse rushed out. His cloak was spread out like a banner, and his bewitching eyebrows and eyes in the past were now condensed with ayer of coldness. Shuang, like Shura who came out of hell, exuded a cold temperament all over her body.


    Night has fallen, and the sounds of beastse and go from everywhere. Lu Yan feels that he is walking a road to hell, and thest ray of light has been lost in his life.


    The fight took ce in Yinmachuan, and the traces went all the way to the east. While Lu Yan arranged for people to search for the past, he looked at the vast mountains in front of him, and suddenly lost his direction.


    "Master, Matsukaze has been found!"


    Songfeng and Zhuying were both injured, but they were not life-threatening. They were also looking for Xie Zhiwei, and they were all frantic. When they went west for a while, they met Du Yi.


    Du Yun cried, "The princess was taken away by Tuoba Lichang, and he went to the north, but his subordinates did not find it."


    Lu Yan didn''t care about punishment, Yehei mountain road was difficult to walk, he abandoned his horse, took a torch from a Dongchang fan, and a group of people climbed up the mountain.


    Xie Zhiwei saw the torch in the distance, she was relieved, but she didn''t get up again. The mountain road was not easy to walk. Before it was dark, she walked a few steps and fell twice.


    At this time, it was dark, and if it rolled into that mountain depression, fell to death or encountered a wild animal, it would be dead.


    After the torch moved a little more towards this side, a gust of north wind blew up, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly shouted, "Big brother!"


    When Tuoba Lichang rolled off the horse, he fell between two rocks. Two hourster, he was still unable to move. If he knew that Xie Zhiwei still had this trick, he would never provoke her in his life.


    Lu Yan paused, and the voice of "big brother" came from his ear again. He looked at the direction and crawled towards this side with hands and feet.


    About half an hourter, Lu Yan finally saw Xie Zhiwei leaning against a big rock, his upper body tightly bound by a rope. The moment she saw him, her dirty little face burst into a smile, " Big brother, I knew you would find it!"


    In an instant, Lu Yan had a sore nose and almost burst into tears!


    He threw the torch and rushed over, trembling and at a loss, after a long time, he hugged Xie Zhiwei tightly, let go of her, squeezed her shoulder lightly, and asked, " Does it hurt? Is it cold? Is it hungry? Did you get hurt a lot?"


    "Fortunately, no injuries!"


    "Ah!" There was an earth-shattering wail, and several Dongchang fans rushed over in two steps, and saw that the torch thrown by Lu Yan just now fell on Tuoba Lichang in the gap between two big rocks. was lit.


    Lu Yanli ignored it, and cut open the rope tied to Xie Zhiwei''s body with a knife, and saw that the clothes on her arms were all torn, and her arm, which should have been as white as jade, was injured, and the few strangle marks were swollen. Gao, the clothes on his body are also torn, and when he hugged her just now, his hands were covered with blood on her back.


    Lu Yan couldn''t describe the feeling in his heart. It seemed that he went back to that year again. He saw his parents died and his younger sister was crying in the fire.


    After Xie Zhiwei was able to move, he grabbed Lu Yan''s hand and came to Tuoba Lichang. His body gradually disappeared in the fire. The fire enveloped him, and the smell of tar wafted out.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t even blink his eyes, and when Tuoba Lichang was finally reduced to a pile of ashes, Xie Zhiwei said nonchntly, "Big brother, let''s go back!"


    She is cold and hungry.


    Lu Yan took off the cloak on his body and wrapped her up. Two strong eunuchs lifted a sliding pole. Lu Yan helped Xie Zhiwei onto the sliding pole, and someone carried her down the mountain.


    Xie Zhiwei''s body was covered with bruises. She returned to Yuexingju, ate a bowl of porridge, and took a bath. After Wang Shipu gave her a pulse, Zi Mo gave her medicine, and shey down on the bed and fell asleep.


    Wang Shipu came out of the inner room, saluted Lu Yan, and said, "Master, the princess is mostly traumatized, not internally injured, and her pulse is fine."


    The second update!

 Chapter 529: Happy

    Chapter 529 Happy Disaster


    The frozen breath on Lu Yan''s body melted a little. After taking a deep look at Du Yuan and the sisters, he lifted his foot and walked out.


    Du Yuan and Du Yun, weeping, followed behind him, left Yuexingju, walked southward, passed in front of the bell tower, went west, and arrived at Yunshanju.


    When going up the mountain, Lu Yan also fell twice. Fortunately, his own skills were good, and he didn''t get hurt. His clothes were full of dust, his face was ashen, and his gloomy face, how could he look like the former governor of the East Factory? The beauty of the Lord?


    Lu Yan sat on the upper chair, and Father Mi Tuan quickly brought him a cup of tea. Lu Yan took a sip and looked at Du Yuan.


    Du Yuan wiped away his tears, "I was ordered by the youngdy to follow the second youngdy. When I came back, I knew that the youngdy might have been tricked by someone. I was afraid, afraid that the young master would punish me, and I wanted to find the youngdy as soon as possible. Okay, so that I can help you." It��s a failure, so I didn��t tell the young master.��


    Lu Yan hardly dared to imagine what would happen if he went one stepter today, or if the wolf on the mountain came one step earlier?


    Of course he couldn''t forgive himself, so what should Ah Xun do?


    It was Du''s turn to exin, "The girl was sleeping on the couch. After noon, a little **** came and said that something happened to the second girl. The girl panicked when she heard that, she took her subordinates to wait and went out, although she knew it was possible. It''s a trap, but the girl said that the second girl was brought out by the girl, if something happened to the second girl, the girl would never feel at ease in her life."


    Lu Yan clenched his fists tightly. After a long time, he calmed down a little, "I asked you to follow her because I want you to protect her with your lives. Did you do it?"


    Du Yuan and Du Yun hurriedly lowered their heads, "This subordinate waited for the girl to be injured, and almost had an ident. The subordinate waited for ten thousand deaths to be med!"


    "If something happens to her, what''s the use of killing her? The two of you have limited abilities. After returning to Beijing this time, you should leave Beijing!"


    "No!" Du Yuan took two steps on his knees and begged, "My lord, there will never be a next time. I beg you to give my subordinates and sister a chance. The subordinates will swear to protect the girl to the death."


    Du Yun said, "Young Master, my subordinate and sister almost made a big mistake. If you drive your subordinate and sister away, where will your subordinate and sister go? I beg you to give your subordinate and sister a break." Opportunity, in the future, my subordinates and sister will definitely do their best!"


    Lu Yan''s cold gaze swept over the two of them, ignored them, got up and went into the study.


    Eunuch Mi Tuan followed him in, and after he sat down for about a cup of tea, he stepped forward and said, "Master, the bath soup is ready, Master, let''s take a bath first!"


    Xue Wanqing followed Hai Xueyun to live in Qingbi Vi, which is almost the outermost part of the pce, with Xiahu in the back, a huge courtyard in front, and the gate of the city.


    A little **** came in on tiptoe, lowered his head, and said to Xue Wanqing who was sitting in front of the east window, "Miss Xue, His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince ordered the younger one toe and tell Miss Xue that Miss Xue will not want anywhere tomorrow. Go, just stay in the vi, a lot of things happened today."


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Wanqing was extremely excited. She knew that Huihe had attacked Xie Zhiwei. Could it be that Tuoba Lichang seeded?


    Xie Zhiwei is so young, and someone like Tuoba Lichang, I''m afraid Xie Zhiwei is going to suffer a bit. It''s a pity that she is a girl raised by the Xie family. This time, s! It will be difficult for her to get out of it all her life.


    Fortunately Xiao Xun died, Lu Yan was afraid that she would go crazy for her.


    The little **** nced at Xue Wanqing secretly, and said, "The emperor has just issued an order. The head of Huihe County will be named Princess Huihe, and she will marry Dalou. Princess Changshouchang is still in the Yugan Pce and refuses." Let''s go."


    "Where is my eldest cousin? Is there any news about her?" Xue Wanqing pretended to be very concerned, but the little **** shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Xue Wanqing didn''t care, and sighed, "I hope my eldest cousin is okay."


    Xue Wanqing called Cuixiang over, and said, "Go and find out, what happened to Princess Duanxian?"


    The little **** paused before going out, and when he came out of Qingbi Vi, he saw a big **** approaching him, and hurriedly approached him, "Eunuch, the little one just heard some news."


    The big **** gave a "hmm" and squinted at the little eunuch, and said in a sharp voice, "Tell me, if it is useful, the supervisor will reward you."


    The little **** hurriedly said what was strange, "I don''t even know about it. Miss Xue seems to be sure that something will happen to the princess. You said this, does it have anything to do with Miss Xue?"


    The **** smiled, "Does it matter? Now it all matters, and the princess is also someone who can care about her?"


    He thought for a while, and said to the little eunuch, "Aren''t you very familiar with the people in Qingbi Vi? Just ask if Miss Xue, the concubine of the fourth prince in the future, is involved in this matter."


    "Hey, I obey!" The little **** was very happy. If he could find out something, he would be doing his best for the princess. Who doesn''t know that working for the princess is the fastest way to get promoted?


    Regardless of the fact that Xiao Zhuangzi and Diao Lu had only served the princess for a few days at the beginning, they became the supervisors of the fifth rank in a blink of an eye.


    The big **** knocked on the head of the little eunuch, "Remember, the matter of the princess is rotten in the stomach, no one is allowed to say it, and report it when you hear someone talking about it!"


    "Yes, the little one obeys, and the little one must keep his mouth shut."


    In less than an hour, Eunuch Mi Tuan got the news. The person who sent the message to the Zhiyun Pavilion was a little **** next to Princess Changshouchang. He passed the news to Xie Zhiwei under the order of Huihe. was brought.


    Lu Yan didn''t even raise his head, and said, "Five horses divide the body, everyone who is not on duty in the Yuxiong Pce should go and have a look, and no one will be left behind!"


    "Yes!" Mi Tuan went down with his legs dangling, and stood under the eaves of the corridor. The light from the redntern above his head could not blush his face, which was as white as paper.


    Xie Zhiwei woke up after a nap, her energy was restored, she moved, and Xie Zhihui, who was lying in front of her, woke up with a start. Seeing Xie Zhiwei opened her eyes, she cried with joy, "Big sister, you are finally healed!"


    Outside, Yuan Jia, Ling Hua, and the two sisters of the Cui family heard the movement and rushed in. They were all overwhelmed with surprise. They gathered around and greeted each other, "Sister Wei, are you feeling better?"


    "I''m fine." Xie Zhiwei sat up and was about to get out of bed, but Xie Zhihui stopped her, "Big sister, the imperial doctor said that you have to stay in bed for at least three days."


    Xie Zhiwei was astonished, "I only had a skin injury, who said I would be bedridden for three days?"


    Xie Zhihui didn''t dare to tell her eldest sister that Wang Shipu had no choice but to say this doctor''s order after being intimidated by Governor Lu''s murderous eyes. As long as she thought of Lu Yan''s murderous aura, the hairs all over her body stood on end, "Big sister , you just listen to Wang Taiyi''s words and take good care of your wounds."


    The third update!

 Chapter 530: no pardon

    Chapter 530 Unpardoned


    "I''m just a skin trauma..."


    Yuan Jia pressed Xie Zhiwei on the bed, "Sister Wei, you have nothing to say about this matter. You are now a patient and should follow the doctor''s advice..."


    Linghua said from the side, "Sister Wei, what happened yesterday? Why did you suddenly run out to find the second girl? She was with us, we were together from the beginning to the end, how could Da Huangjie and I take her away?" Lost it?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t say much about this matter, but she noticed that the Du Yuan sisters were not there. After Yuan Jia and the others left, she asked Zimo to go to Yunshan Residence and brought the Du Yuan sisters back.


    The two of them narrowly escaped death, knelt in front of Xie Zhiwei''s bed and swore that they would never let the girl be in danger again.


    "Okay, you are not greedy for life and afraid of death. This matter has already passed, so there is no need to talk about it."


    As for the enemy, the eldest brother had already burned that person to death, and Xie Zhiwei, who set up the trap in the middle, would naturally not let her go.


    On the white grass depression to the west of the Yuluan River, about 30 miles away from the Xinggong Pce, the bonfire has beenpletely extinguished, and the sun shines on the dewdrops on the grass leaves, each of which is crystal clear.


    The missions who came with Tuoba Lichang are waking up from their sleep. Last night, they waited for a long time, but Tuoba Lichang did note. Some people even joked, what can a little girl like a bean sprout do? head?


    Someone said that the maidservants around the little girl are all very good looking.


    As they spoke, they drank some wine, and they were not afraid that Dayong''s people would find them, so they all fell asleep.


    "Kill without mercy!"


    A soft voice came, and all the envoys from Xiliang scrambled to their feet, everyone held the weapons in their hands, but it was toote, the cold light of the sharp arrows enveloped them like a, and everyone''s ears There were bursts of puffing sounds of sharp arrows entering the body, and blood permeated thend.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Yan did not show up. He nced coldly at the piled up corpses and said casually, "Burn it!"


    Thick smoke billowed, bursts of burnt smell scattered, not far away, a group of wild wolves howled towards this side, and a few Dongchang fanzi who stayed behind were burned to nothing, stomped out the sparks, and walked towards the wild The wolves looked at it with contempt, and rode away.


    In the Pce of Yuxiong, Han Zhen knelt on the ground and shivered. The news came from Beijing that Marquis Yiwu had recruited him, and he was also involved, saying that he asked Marquis Yiwu to do something to kill Xiao Xun. .


    The emperor was so angry that he threw a pastel teacup towards Han Zhen, rubbed his forehead and fell to the ground. Han Zhen''s forehead became red and swollen immediately. He closed his eyes and said hoarsely, "Your Majesty, I want Chen What is the order of the county king?"


    At this moment, Li Baozhen came in on tiptoe, and he whispered, "Your Majesty, please see me, Governor!"


    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly said, "Let him in quickly!"


    Lu Yan was dressed in a red embroidered unicorn robe, and walked in quickly. He didn''t even look at Han Zhen on the ground, and bowed to the emperor, "Your Majesty, the people from Xiliang have escaped!"


    In an instant, the entire hall was silent, the windows were wide open, and the mountain wind outside seemed to be unable to blow in, and time stood still.


    After a long time, the emperor asked, "What did you say?"


    "Your Majesty!" Lu Yan looked a little nervous, with a bead of sweat rolling on his forehead, and his voice was a little hoarse, "The people from Xiliang escapedst night, I think Xiliang should have known the plot was exposed, so they fled overnight. I thought that the war on the Xiliang border needs to be arranged quickly, and I am willing to lead the order to supervise the battle!"


    Only then did the emperor be alert, that''s right, Ah Xun is gone, and although there are military generals guarding all the guards in Xiliang, there is no one trustworthy there, Lian Yiwuhou, who is deeply favored by the emperor Everyone will betray him. At the critical moment, how many people can stick to the bottom line in front of interests?


    "Your Majesty, I object!" Marquis Huaiyuan took a deep look at Lu Yan, "People from Xiliang won''t leave for no reason, and Marquis Yiwu has no position to take the life of Prince Chen..."


    "Your Majesty!" Lu Yan directly interrupted Han Zhen''s words, "It is true that Xiliang people will not leave for no reason. The news came from the capital today. Last night, Xiliang people ran away. Your Majesty, I think this is the case. There must be something strange in it!"


    "Lu Yan, you eunuch, are you saying that the Marquis and the people of Xiliang tipped off the news?" Marquis Huaiyuan was so angry that he stiffened his neck, and said angrily, "Did you frame Yiwuhou? The emperor informed you that you are the son of Marquis Dingyuan, that''s why you framed Marquis Yiwu as an enemy, right?"


    Lu Yan seemed to see Marquis Huaiyuan who was kneeling on the ground at this time, he was not in a hurry nor angry, his face was calm and calm, "Master Hou, the evidence of Marquis Yiwu''s collusion with the enemy was found from Yongxin Bo''s mansion, At that time, Marquis Yiwu hadn''t informed the emperor yet, and besides, how could there be Marquis Dingyuan in this world? I''m afraid Marquis has forgotten?"


    Lu Yan looked toozy to argue with Marquis Huaiyuan, and continued to the emperor, "Your Majesty, I am willing to go to the western border to supervise the war, please allow me!"


    The emperor was very moved. He looked at Lu Yan with a heavy voice, "Ah Yan, do you know that on the battlefield, either you die or I live? How many people went to the battlefield, and maybe they never returned?"


    Lu Yan smiled and showed great respect to the emperor, "Your Majesty, Xijiang is a gateway to the capital. If Xijiang is gone, the people of Xiliang will drive straight in, and the capital will not be guaranteed. I have no other ability, only one life, use it to Guarding the western frontier for the emperor, I will spare no expense!"


    The emperor was obviously moved, and said, "A Xun''s life and death are uncertain, if he is here, you don''t have to leave Beijing."


    Huaiyuanhou was stunned. He looked at Lu Yan in disbelief. When did the emperor trust this **** to such an extent? With Lu Yan around, sooner orter, they will all die, and they all ended up like Hong Jizhong.


    The emperor was obviously still hesitating whether to send Lu Yan to supervise the battle in the western Xinjiang battlefield, and Lu Yan didn''t seem to care. He served the emperor as usual and showed the prepared memorial to the emperor. He was loyal and respectful.


    The emperor was exhausted. When the first snow fell, the emperor identally caught a cold and was sick in bed.


    Lu Yan obeyed the order and invited Xie Zhiwei to use needles for the emperor to take care of his body.


    In Lingzhou, thousands of miles away from here, Pei Ji has been defending Lingzhou for two months. In the city, there is a lot of starvation. The naked bodies of the peasants who help guard the city are exposed to the ice and snow cold wind. From time to time, the sound of hungry children crying .


    Pei Ji stood guard on the city wall, and a cold arrow shot towards him. A personal guard rushed up and threw him down. The arrow hit the beam behind him, stuck on it, and the arrow feathers swayed in the cold wind.


    On a very cold day, Pei Ji was so cold that his hands and feet were stiff. At this moment, he broke out in a cold sweat. He wiped the fine beads of sweat from his forehead, and was about to scold his mother when suddenly he saw, The densely packed Xiliang army outside Lingzhou City suddenly withdrew.


    Today''s update!


    Thank you for your support, I love you guys!

 Chapter 531: heroic soul

    Chapter 531 Heroic Soul


    "What happened?" Pei Ji was terrified, Lingzhou was already at the end of its strength, if there was another wave of attacks, he might be destroyed.


    "Report!"


    A soldier ran over out of breath, panting, but excited, "Report, the king of Chenjun has an order, ordering Lord Wang to hand over all the military defenses of Lingzhou City to Meng Shaoqing, the general soldier of Qingzhou, from today onwards." , Mr. Wang is only in charge of Lingzhou government affairs."


    Pei Ji heaved a sigh of relief. When he returned to the state government office, a young general was standing under the eaves with his hands behind his back. Seeing himing, he hurriedly stepped forward to salute, "My lord, Meng Shaoqing, under the order of the prince of the county, We will take over the military affairs of Lingzhou from today onwards, and please help Master Wang a lot!"


    "General Meng is serious. You and I are both serving the court, so we should work together! General Meng, pleasee in. Let''s sit and chat while drinking tea."


    Pei Ji was really tired, he drank a cup of tea in one gulp, and said, "Master Meng came just in time, I was thinking that today I''m going to take ast look at the rivers and mountains of Dayong, unexpectedly, Meng Your Excellency hase, and Xiliang''s soldiers have also retreated."


    Meng Shaoqing smiled, he didn''t speak, he just looked at the sky above the courtyard outside, thinking in his heart, Liangzhou is a hundred miles away at this time.


    Tuoba Baoji led an army of 80,000 troops towards Liangzhou. When they reached Mount Jiazi, it was already dark, and Tuoba Baoji ordered them to set up camp.


    The bonfire was extinguished in the middle of the night, and the howling north wind rolled up ice g, blowing across the top of Chaizi Mountain, and a few stones rolled down from time to time.


    At this moment, more than a hundred riders rushed over from the south, and the scouts in front were left far behind. Behind the scouts was a roaring army. Shaking, going upside down.


    The gate of the camp was broken open, the horse-rejection formation was overturned, and the soldiers guarding the gate were shot dead before they could shout "Report".


    Tuoba Baoji quickly put on his battle armor and rushed out on horseback, just in time to face the chasing soldiers. Before he could speak, a cold arrow came from nowhere and shot Tuoba Baoji to death.


    The war has already started. Soldiers from the two sides rushed together. The sound of fire, fighting, and roaring sounded from the south of Mount Chazi, andsted all night.


    It was dawn, and more than a hundred horses were standing on the hillside. The young general in silver armor who was the leader was only fifteen years old. His handsome face was stained with a little blood, as if a rouge had been put on it, and his bright eyes shone brightly. Looking at the battlefield at the foot of Nanshan, he said, "Order to clean up the battlefield. All the horse rations will be transported to Lingzhou and let Meng Shaoqing take over. Pass on the king''s order, no matter whether Pei Shaoqing robs or goes out to hunt, from today, Lingzhou The city does not allow a single person to starve to death!"


    "Yes, the county prince!"


    The young man was Xiao Xun, who was said to have died a long time ago. He was riding on Feiyun Zou, wearing a silver armor and a ck-faced cloak on a red ground, fluttering in the north wind.


    The gate of Lingzhou City was opened, and cartloads of supplies were brought in. It was almost the Chinese New Year, and crowds of ragged people, dragging their children and their daughters, were preparing to flee the famine. At this moment, they all stopped , standing on the side of the street, watching obsessively.


    After a while, dozens ofrge pots were set up on the street in front of the state capital, and bags of rice and beans were poured into the pot. Soldiers in thick cotton clothes stirred the pot with big sticks The rice or beans, bursts of fragrance permeated the sky over Lingzhou City.


    "Folks, line up, don''t grab, don''t squeeze, everyone has a share. The county prince said, don''t starve to death. If you starve to death, this general will be buried with you, so it won''t be short Alone, take your time!"


    Pei Ji stood in front of arge pot with a spoon in his hand. He took a sip first, and drank it before it was cold. The elderly and childrene first, and the men stand behind, and no snatching is allowed, and whoever snatches it will not be given to anyone.��


    Tuoba Baoji''s head was cut off and kept in a golden box.


    At nightfall, Xiao Xun held the box in both hands, walked through the mountains, and walked to the Wuding River step by step.


    The Wuding River under the moonlit night is astonishingly beautiful, like a beautiful woman with a jade body, exuding fatal temptation, sparkling, but full of **** smell that lingers for years, like a bridge connecting the world and **** space door.


    Xiao Xun knelt down, lifted the box over his head, and crawled down again. After he put the box on the ground, he took the shovel from the lieutenant general and dug up on the ground.


    After a while, a bone was exposed. He put down the shovel, picked up the bone carefully, put it aside, and buried the box in it.


    The bones were restrained and a mound was piled up.


    "Uncle, soldiers of the Han Yu Army, I, Xiao Xun, will definitely destroy Xiliang with my elder brother in this life, and avenge the 70,000 soldiers, uncle, aunt, and cousin!"


    More than a month ago, Xiao Xun came out of the Red Maple Paddock. Instead ofing to Xijiang, he went to Uighur. The war between Liang and Uyghur.


    He heard that Tuoba Baoji from Xiliang personally led troops to attack Lingzhou, so he had a n, shot and killed the Uighur leader, and led the people to attack this way, finally on a dark and windy night of one month , At the foot of Mount Chiazi, they confronted the Xiliang army. After fighting for a whole night, the two armies suffered heavy losses.


    Tuoba Baoji died, and the envoys led by Tuoba Lichang were buried in Dayong. Not to mention, Dayong actually sent a letter of credence, using Tuoba Lichang of colluding with Dayong''s dignitaries in order to rebel. Xiliang can bear it or can''t bear it!


    In November, Tuoba Sigong personally led an army of 100,000 from Xiliang to attack Raofeng Pass. General Xiao Xun set up his tent in Lingzhou. He stood on the city wall of Lingzhou and looked to the west. The g, the mighty army, Xiao Xun''s blood seemed to be ignited.


    "Bring the arrow!" Xiao Xun roared in high spirits, and the heavy bow was delivered to him. He held the bow in his left hand, and the arrow in his right hand. As soon as it was released, there was only a buzzing sound, and the arrow flew out towards Xiliang''s army like a shooting star chasing the moon.


    boom!


    In the Xiliang barracks, themander-in-chief g in the middle dangled twice in the air, folded in half, and the g fluttering in the wind crashed to the ground.


    Tuoba Sigong rushed out of the handsome tent, and what he saw was the scene in front of him. His no longer young face was full of disbelief. He suddenly turned his head and looked towards Lingzhou. He saw the boy''s silver armor on the city wall under the sunlight There was light flowing like water, and a handsome and impable face was full of vigor and vitality, as dazzling as the morning sun.


    The young man has not yet reached the crown, his crow-like hair is tied into a ponytail, blowing up in the wind, his pair of phoenix eyes are towering, and the invisible coercion, like a mountain, is pressing towards Tuoba Sigong head-on.


    The first update!

 Chapter 532: Raptors

    Chapter 532 Raptors


    The young man naturally saw Tuoba Sigong, smiled wickedly, held a bow topare with Tuoba Sigong, and then went down the tower.


    In the handsome tent in Lingzhou City, Xiao Xun sat on the first seat with his legs slightly apart. There were a total of ten generals sitting on both sides of the table. Pressing the battle, everyone felt excited and excited.


    "Commander, thest general is willing to lead 3,000 troops as the vanguard to smash the Xiliang camp!"


    "Commander, thest general is willing to lead 10,000 troops to attack the opponent''s West Road..."


    Xiao Xun raised his hand and interrupted the discussion of the generals. He stood up, walked to Kanyu map, and shouted, "Meng Shaoqing!"


    "The end is here!"


    Xiao Xun pointed the horsewhip in his hand at a point on the Kanyu map, "I''ll give you a thousand cavalrymen, can you get here at Chenshi tomorrow morning?"


    This ce is about three hundred miles away from here. Meng Shaoqing didn''t know what to do, but he had fought several battles with Xiao Xun, and he knew that Xiao Xun used his troops to fly like ghosts, so he couldn''t help being shocked, "The general is willing to issue a military order!"


    "Forget about the military order. After the soldiers are counted, set off immediately. There must be no mistakes!"


    "yes!"


    "Pei Wujiu!"


    "The end is here!"


    "Defend Lingzhou City, and lead the attack after seeing the general''smander-in-chief''s g rising, otherwise, defend the city tower!"


    "Thest general takes orders!"


    "The reste with me!"


    Xiao Xun put on his hat, walked out, and said, "One of the 100,000 Xiliang soldiers brought by Tuoba Hongxing, the Southern General of Xiliang Town, escaped. Whose army did he escape from? Responsibility, to receive thirty military sticks in front of themander''s camp!"


    "Yes!" All the generals chorused like spring thunder.


    At night, a total of three armies left the city from the south of Lingzhou City. After bypassing the city wall, they separated towards the east, west and north respectively. One of the cavalry teams was discovered by the opponent''s scouts. Tuoba Hongxing heard Xiao Xun personally Leading a cavalry to make a surprise attack, he ordered troops and generals immediately, and took the initiative to attack.


    Xiao Xun only has more than 3,000 cavalry under hismand, and everyone wears silver armor. This iron eagle cavalry is a cavalry team built by Xiao Xun himself. Everyone is brave and fearless.


    The mighty water of the Wuding River blocked the retreat of Xiao Xun''s three thousand iron eagle riders.


    As the sun rose, Tuoba Hongxing saw the team in front of him stop. He was not only displeased, but also fearful. He raised his hand and shouted, "Stop!"


    "Withdraw!" Tuoba Hongxing dragged out his voice, hoping to stop this moment, but it was toote.


    Behind him, there was a loud fight, and on Longshan Mountain, countless Dayong soldiers swooped down, shing at the back of the Xiliang army with long knives in their hands, and the Iron Eagle Cavalry under Xiao Xun''smand had already raised their swords. The sharp-edged spear waved and shed at Tuoba Hongxing.


    Tuoba Hongxing didn''t dare to fight, the soldiers protected him and made a **** road, broke through the siege, and rushed towards the camp, Xiao Xun''s iron eagle cavalry followed closely behind, the ck dragon on the handsome g was terrifying, It seems to be going out against the wind.


    Standing on the tower, Pei Wujiu saw the ck dragon g, knew that Xiao Xun had seeded, he was overjoyed, he hurriedly rushed down the tower, ordered the gate to be opened, and rode his horse towards the attacking Xiliang army, shouting, " Boys, go, Xiliang is defeated, and themander wins!"


    Pei Wujiu was like a dragon entering the river, the Dayong army behind him swarmed out and directly tore the attacking Xiliang army in two.


    At this time, a sharp arrow crossed the Xiliang army formation like a meteor chasing the moon, and went straight to Tuoba Hongxing. Just when the remnant army led by Tuoba Hongxing was about to join the Xiliang army in the camp, an arrow shot With a mighty force, it prated from his back.


    Tuoba Hongxing couldn''t believe it, he turned his head and looked backward, Xiao Xun raised the hard bow in his hand, and said with a smile, "What you owe will eventually be returned!"


    In this battle, Xiao Xun led 30,000 soldiers and killed 100,000 Xiliang troops. The main general Tuoba Hongxing was killed by an arrow, 30,000 of the 100,000 Xiliang troops died in battle, and all 70,000 prisoners were shot and killed.


    The news came back to Dayong. The emperor, who was still recuperating in the Chifeng Pce, was so shocked that he dropped the medicine bowl in his hand on the couch. He couldn''t believe it, and asked Zhang Minghe, Minister of the Ministry of War, who came to report the letter again, "What did you say?"


    Zhang Minghe was trembling, kneeling on the ground, sweating all over his body in the cold weather, "Lingzhou great victory, the king of Chenjun led 30,000 troops, defeated the enemy''s 100,000 troops, wiped out 30,000 Xiliang troops, and shot the remaining 70,000 troops." Killed by the Wuding River, the ice on the Wuding River was melted by the blood of Xiliang soldiers, and the water in the whole river was stained red with blood, it was horrible!"


    After Zhang Minghe finished speaking, he presented the memorial in his hands and handed it to the emperor.


    The emperor trembled and did not dare to take it. Next to him, he stretched out a jade-like hand, took the memorial, opened it, looked at it, and handed it to the emperor, "Your Majesty, it is the memorial sent by Zhou Youjie, the chief envoy of Shaanxi. , Tuoba Hongxing was shot and killed by King Chen, and Lingzhou won a great victory!"


    The emperor closed his eyes, "When did the report happen?"


    Shoot and kill the captives, 70,000!


    What does Xiao Xun want to do? He doesn''t mind people criticizing him verbally, isn''t he afraid of being recorded in history as an emperor?


    It seems that I have been too lenient to this nephew to let him be so unscrupulous!


    Lu Yan nced at the time again, "If you go back to the emperor, it should be a month before the victory."


    Zhang Minghe has already seen that the emperor''s spirit is not good, the northwest battlefield is out of control, and the king of Chenjun is not an obedient person at all. One month has passed, who knows what will happen over there?


    The emperor naturally thought of it, toozy to ask Prince Chen, he suddenly asked, "What is King Xiang doing after returning to Beijing?"


    "Returning to the emperor, King Xiang has been staying in the imperial prison. I heard that the prince of the county appeared in Lingzhou, and King Xiang doesn''t care about Marquis Yiwu. These days, there is a new oiran in the Peony Tower, and the Prince of Xiang is in the Peony Tower every day. !"


    "It''s worthless!" But the emperor was still relieved.


    Lu Yan hesitated for a moment, nced at Zhang Minghe who was on the ground, and said, "Ji Yi Wuhou is not very good!"


    "What''s wrong?" A bad premonition suddenly rose in the emperor''s heart, "What happened? Is there anything you can''t say?"


    Zhang Minghe regretted it very much, but it was toote to go out now.


    Lu Yandao, "Yi Wuhou may be a little bit of a demon, he has been saying that he framed Lu Xiufu as a traitor and traitor... the emperor gave him a secret decree."


    "Absurd!" The emperor was furious, "Could it be that he told me that the Marquis of Dingyuan was coborating with the enemy and treason, so I ordered him to go to the western border to invite the Marquis of Dingyuan toe to Beijing and defend himself in front of me..."


    The emperor suddenly coughed violently, Lu Yan hurriedly stepped forward, stroked the emperor''s back, and said considerately, "Your majesty, please ask the princess to give the emperor a needle?"


    The emperor coughed so much that he was about to spit out his lungs, he waved his hand, "Since it is, since it is a madman, no need, no need to stay!"


    "Yes, I obey the order!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 533: team up

    Chapter 533 Join forces


    Zhang Minghe came out of Yuxiong Hall, stood on the high steps, looked at the grasnds and mountains not far away, filled with evening mist, looming, lofty and vast.


    He could sense that in the future, the Ministry of War would not be a good ce to stay. He hesitated, should he go to Xie Tiao and change with him? Or, he proposed to the emperor to let Xiao Xun''s father-inw Xie Yuanbai take this seat?


    Lu Yan came out across the threshold and walked to Zhang Minghe''s side, with a soft voice, with an indescribable bewitchment, "Master Zhang, do you still remember the war spirit who died 70,000 times by the Wuding River thirteen years ago? In the middle of the night, did Mr. He hear their voices crying for grievances?"


    Zhang Minghe trembled all over. He turned his head and looked at Lu Yan. Lu Yan had already brushed off the non-existent dust on his shoulders as if nothing had happened, and walked down.


    The sun shone on Lu Yan''s face, and the demon in the corner of his eyes disappeared at some point, a little heroic spirit gathered, and his expression became calm.


    He got the news that the situation in Western Xinjiang is very good.


    Xiao Xun was looting everywhere, building high walls, umting grain, not only in Lingzhou, but also in several states and cities along the border.


    And Xiao Xun led the soldiers under hismand to rob and kill everywhere, and the entire city along the northwest was robbed by him. He hoarded the robbed grain and grass, ready for arge-scale attack at any time.


    In the Border Pass area, Uighur, Xiliang, and Beiqi bordering the Dayong border, in less than two months, confronted Xiao Xun several times, not to mention not taking advantage, and almost wiped out the entire army every time.


    Xiao Xun, like the scythe of death, is frightening in a short period of time.


    Tuoba Sigong!


    is the father''s rival! Ah Xun said that he fought against Tuoba Sigong, and Tuoba Sigong used tricks; Ah Xun said that one day, they will join forces and fight Tuoba Sigong to the death!


    Lu Yan looked up at the sky, he really wanted that day toe soon, he would cut off the head of Tuoba Sigong, and pay homage to his father, mother and sister, as well as 70,000 soldiers of the Hanyu Army by the Wuding River. .


    That night, the emperor issued an order to drive back to Beijing three dayster.


    Chu Yining asked for an order to go to Lingzhou. Before leaving, Linghua sent him to the edge of the paddock.


    On the day when Xie Zhiwei''s ident happened, Chu Yining got the news that Linghua was bitten by a poisonous snake. Because the treatment was not timely, her life was dying, and she needed the red me grass on Xinchui Peak to save her life.


    Chu Yining went to Xinchui Peak alone without even thinking about it. He was about to climb up, when Linghua came around from behind a boulder and asked him, "What are you going to do?"


    At that moment, he knew that his thoughts had been revealed nakedly, and he lowered his face, not daring to face Linghua.


    Linghua dragged him to see the imperial concubine, in front of the imperial concubine, he had no choice but to express his scruples, "I am just a bastard, I dare not tarnish the princess''s reputation, if I ask to marry the princess, others will notugh at my wishful thinking, but Willugh at the princess''s self-indulgence."


    Concubine Yun Gui was extremely moved, tears even filled her eyes, she nodded towards Linghua, and said to Chu Yining, "You are very worried, but a man has a dream, he should pursue it and work hard to realize it, instead of just watching I watched the girl I liked marrying someone else. I believe that your life should not stop at the prince consort. I will not choose a consort for Ling Hua within three years. I will save the opportunity of these three years Here you go, what do you think?"


    "I thank the imperial concubine for her great kindness!" Chu Yining kowtowed to the imperial concubine sincerely.


    He was about to leave the paddock ahead, Chu Yining reined in his horse, and he took a deep look at Linghua, "Princess, there will be a farewell to sending you thousands of miles away, and it will be very unsafe to go any further. The princess sent it back."


    It was rare for Chu Yining to say a witty remark, but when Linghua heard it, she shed tears.


    She handed Chu Yining an amulet she had asked for from Puning Temple, and said tearfully, "This is the amulet I asked for, and it cost 1,500 taels of silver. I beg the Buddha to bless you!"


    Chu Yining stared at Linghua''s face obsessively. He didn''t know when he fell into her eyes. Maybe, as Xiao Xun said, he didn''t know where the love came from, and it was enough to know who he was deeply in love with.


    He pulled Linghua over, put her in his arms, hugged her tightly, and restrainedly patted her on the back, "Wait for me toe back!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and got on his horse, not daring to look at Linghua again, he whipped his horse and drove away.


    After he hadn''t run for a long time, he saw Xu Liang waiting for him in front, he couldn''t help being surprised, and didn''t bother to ask, "Let''s go!"


    Along the way, it is also a good thing to have apanion.


    Xu Liang followed behind him. Obviously, just now, he saw the farewell scene between Chu Yining and Linghua. He couldn''t help being very envious, and said, "Tell me, why does Miss Xie hate me so much?"


    Chu Yining didn''t want to discuss this kind of issue with him, so he didn''t speak all the way. After running for about half a day, Xu Liang seemed to have figured it out, "It doesn''t matter, I''m back, if she hasn''t got engaged, I will Juste to the door to propose marriage, if she is already engaged, then..."


    Xu Liang didn''t say the word "forget it" after all. He felt sore for a while, thinking, after making great achievements this time, let Ah Xun help!


    If before, Xu Liang just wanted to bind Xiao Xun tighter, but now, he really wants to marry that stubborn girl who hates him very much.


    Linghua''s whole body seemed to be taken away by someone. On the way back to Beijing, she stopped riding the horse and just leaned in the car, listless.


    Xie Zhihui was sitting in the elder sister''s car. She lifted the curtain and looked out the window. When she wanted toe, she and the elder sister rode horses together, racing horses with others, and there were bursts ofughter on the official road.


    At this time, there is only the sound of rumbling wheels rolling over the road.


    "Big sister, Dayong and Xiliang are fighting, will we win?" Xie Zhihui didn''t know what she was worried about? It seems that a heart is empty.


    "Will do!"


    Xiao Xun sent her two letters, which said a lot of things that were not written in the mansion newspaper. He wille back in the spring. He has asked King Xiang to go to Qin Tian to monitor the date and set a date for their wedding. down.


    On the seventh day of December, the emperor''s car drove into Nanxun Gate, and when he heard familiar shouts from outside the carriage, and theughter of spectators from the restaurants on both sides, everyone felt like they were dreaming.


    At Shen Shi, the carriage entered Xiaotianshuijing Street, the door of Xie''s house was open, and Yuan Shi led the whole family, young and old, waiting eagerly.


    Xie Mingxi saw her sister''s Zhu Lun Zhu Wei caring, jumped up for joy, and shouted from afar, "Big sister, big sister!"


    Xie Zhiwei ordered people to stop the carriage, she couldn''t wait to get out of the car, ran towards her younger brother who rushed over, and hugged him in her arms, "Brother Xi, my sister misses you so much too!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 534: go home

    Chapter 534 Go home


    When they arrived at the gate, Mrs. Yuan had already led Mrs. Qian and sister Qian, and Mrs. Ying surrounded her. With tears in Yuan''s eyes, she held her daughter''s hand, looked her up and down, and said, "Listen! Said that you almost had an ident, and my mother was scared to death, but fortunately, nothing happened, juste back!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Daughter is fine, it makes mother worry, it is daughter who is not filial!"


    Sister Qian and Sister Ying finished talking with Xie Zhihui, and they came over to greet Xie Zhiwei, chattering around Xie Zhiwei, almost pushing Xie Mingxi out, Xie Mingxi pushed the two sisters desperately, "You are about to step on me!" !"


    Xie Mingxi grew a lot taller in two or three months. Xie Zhiqian was annoyed that he kept dominating her eldest sister, and said, "You are almost as tall as me, how can we step on you? Brother Xi, let me tell you, big sister Your sister is not yours alone."


    The two almost got into a fight.


    Mrs. Yuan and Mrs. Qian pulled Xie Zhihui to talk, "Your mother is in good health. Aunt Yu usually takes care of the second bedroom. Sister Ying can also help. Now that you are back, I will leave it to you."


    "Thank you, uncle, thank you, Third Aunt." She looked around, but did not see Haishi, so she asked curiously, "Where is Fourth Aunt?"


    "Your fourth aunt is pregnant, and the pregnancy is not very good. She vomited, vomited and ate, tossing and tossing. Waiting for your eldest sister toe back, and see if there is any way." Yuan said happily, adding to the family. , is really a happy event.


    Xie Zhihui was also very happy when she heard it, and called her sister, "Big sister, let''s go in!"


    A group of people entered through the east corner gate, first went to Ningxin Courtyard to see Haishi, the two sisters met Haishi, Xie Zhiwei felt her pulse, and said with a smile, "Congrattions to my fourth aunt, it''s only been less than two months, always If it''s going to be a toss for a few days, my fourth aunt will bear it first, if I really can''t eat anymore, I will help my fourth aunt find a way."


    Qian said from the side, "Should I prescribe some anti-fetal medicine? Didn''t the doctor say that the fetal position is unstable?"


    "It''s only been less than three months, and it''s the time to conceive. Usually, idents are prone to happen at this time, so the doctor said try to be careful, but in fact, there is no need to be so cautious, just do whatever you want in daily life. Now that I''m back, Don''t worry about Fourth Aunt, I''m here anyway!"


    Hearing this, Hai Shi couldn''t wait to get up from the bed, "I''ll tell you the truth, I''ve been lying on this bed for almost half a month, your fourth uncle, all the daughters-inw and maids in the house are all like me." Severe illness, no matter how good my appetite is, I''ll be lying down."


    A group of people came to Fuyun Courtyard. The boys drove the car over and were unloading the boxes and cages from the car. The women carried them into the yard. Xie Mingxi was directing which ones to carry to Yizhao Courtyard and which ones. Go to Yiranju.


    Seeing Xie Zhiweiing, Xie Mingxi threw himself into Xie Zhiwei''s arms, "Big sister, you brought me a box of weapons!"


    "Yeah!" Xie Zhi smiled, "There are also some furs that I bought in the town. I thought they were pretty good, and they came from the north, so I bought more. These three boxes, Fuheyuan , Third Aunt, and Fourth Aunt each have a box, all of which are of excellent fur, so it��s good to keep them for trimming or make a few jackets.��


    Qian Shi said, "Youngdy, she has been out for a trip, so many good ones have been sent back. Last month, she pulled over ten carts and came back. Don''t they also have several good leathers in them? This time I bought leathers and came back. , otherwise, the eldest girl can keep it for herself!"


    "I have it myself!" Xie Zhi smiled, and her brother stood beside her, and she patted his head.


    Just now, my younger brother lost a quarrel with two cousins, and she was a little unhappy at the moment, so she bent down and coaxed her younger brother, "When the weather is warmer, my sister will take you to the Zhuangzist time, and we will pick wild Eat the fruit!"


    As soon as Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, Xie Zhiqian came over and said, "Big sister, shall we go with you too?"


    Xie Mingxi felt even more lost when he heard that, and said, "I''m not going to Zhuangzi, I''m going to the racecourse!"


    "Okay, let''s go to my sister''s racecourse, let''s go horse racing!"


    Xie Mingxi was overjoyed, and said to Xie Zhiqian, "Sister, can you ride a horse? If you can ride a horse, can you outrun my Feidian?"


    Xie Mingxi has two good horses, one is a pony that Xie Zhiwei bought for him from the horse market, because it is not yet one and a half years old, Xie Yuanbai asked Xie Mingxi to take good care of it first, so that it does not run away, Xie Mingxi is very precious, Let his mother specially ask a young servant who raises horses from Yuan''s house to serve him.


    The other one was a three-year-old horse that Xiao Xun bought for him. It was snow-white and had four yellow hooves. It was named Fei Dian. It was a mare with a docile temperament. Everyone in the family is very envious of the brothers.


    Xie Zhiqian was so angry that she wanted to raise her hand to knock him on the head, so Xie Mingxi proudly hid behind her sister, showing a small face, and smiled maliciously, "Sister, if you don''t fight me for the eldest sister, I will make a big fuss." Kindness, how about teaching you how to ride a horse?"


    "No, I''m toozy to talk to you!" Xie Zhiqian rolled his eyes at him.


    Seeing that the third sister was defeated, Xie Mingxi was overjoyed and walked around in front of Xie Zhiwei, climbed up to herp, and sat on Xie Zhiwei''sp.


    Xie Zhiwei was afraid that he would slip down, so he took his younger brother, who was as heavy as a scale, and pulled him into his arms.


    Xie Mingxi became more and more proud, and kept looking at Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiying, with a proud face, his eyes were full of provocation, and he wrote brightly, I am still the most favored!


    Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiying saw their teeth itching, but there was nothing they could do about him. Could it be that they are so old, and they still go to the big sister''s arms?


    Yuan Shi was so angry that she really didn''t understand why she raised such a son. Not very smart, but a lot of little smart, and also a little inferior. The Xie family must not have such a stupid and cute person. Could it be that this is a son like Yuan people at home?


    In the future, if Xianggong and father-inw see Xie Mingxi''s appearance like this, will they dislike him?


    What about the eldest grandson!


    The family sat together and talked for a while, and the kitchen asked when the banquet would start, and the two sisters-inw Qian got up and said that they would go back to the room for a while, and let Xie Zhiwei and sisters go to freshen up first.


    Xie Mingxi jumped down from Xie Zhiwei''sp and took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Big sister, let me take you back to the yard!"


    In the five main rooms of Yizhaoyuan, earth dragons had already grown up. At night, snowkes floated in the sky, but the room was warm as spring. Xie Zhiwei only felt that the pores of his body were stretched out, thinking to himself, Still at home.


    "Big sister, I heard that my brother-inw is going to war. Is this true? They say that brother-inw is a bad guy who kills prisoners. Is brother-inw a bad guy?" Xie Mingxi was a little confused. In his eyes, brother-inw is a famous hero, and a hero is a good guy !


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, thank you for your support! If you have a vote, please vote!

 Chapter 535: tear

    Chapter 535 Torn


    Xie Zhiwei is vignt, next year the spring will open, and this winter, many students wille from all over the country, gather in the capital, discuss state affairs, critique current affairs, and publish some high-spirited speeches that do not have any effect on the family and the country, but bad things will. More than enough.


    She touched Xie Mingxi''s head and said, "Do you think your brother-inw is doing right or wrong?"


    Xie Mingxi frowned and thought for a while, "I think brother-inw did the right thing. Since he is an enemy, he will beat you to death immediately. If you let him go, he will beat you secretly next time. Just like the fourth aunt The Fifth Young Master of my family, he fought with me, but he couldn''t beat me, so I let him go, and he secretly tripped my feet with a stick, fortunately, I had a steady foot, or I would have fallen."


    Xie Zhiwei was delighted, but at the same time felt sorry for his younger brother, "Brother Xi is really smart, that''s the reason. Xiliang and Dayong are feuds and have fought for many years. If your brother-inw doesn''t scare Xiliang this time, they will Always tripping up your brother-inw''s back, who can spend their whole life guarding against thieves?"


    Xie Mingxi was relieved, he waved his small fist, "If anyone speaks ill of my brother-inw in front of me again, I will fight him!"


    Xie Zhiwei patted his younger brother''s head, "That''s not necessary, there is no need to have such a verbal dispute with criminals, even if you win, what''s the use? You study hard now, practice riding and shooting hard, and when you grow up in the future, you can make great achievements. !"


    "Well! I listen to my sister!" Xie Mingxi was extremely well-behaved.


    Just at this moment, a voice came from under the eaves outside, "Bad, bad!"


    Xie Mingxi hurriedly jumped up, "Sister, the marshal hase to see me, I''ll go and see, what is it going to do?"


    In the Dongji room, I heard Xuantao exim in surprise, and then cursed, "General, look at what you have done. You almost broke this zed vat. If you do that again, I will beat you!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart became very calm in an instant. She watched her brother run into the yard, the parrot hovered above his head, shouting "bad bad", while flying outward, snowkes fell on the heads of each person and bird, It looked so peaceful and beautiful.


    Xie Zhihui went back to Fuhe Courtyard to greet Xiao Shi, but Xiao Shi didn''t let her in, so she knelt on the ground outside under the eaves of the porch, kowtowed to Xiao Shi three times, and then returned to Yiranju.


    As soon as they entered the yard, they heardughing and talking from inside. Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiying were looking at the skins they were allotted.


    Hearing the servant girl''s announcement, the two hurriedly got up and greeted her. Seeing Xie Zhihui, they held her hand and said, "Second sister,e here quickly. Is there anyone in this bag that you fancy?"


    Xie Zhihui shook his head, "Keep it for yourself, you won''t need it for a while, it''s not easy to break, let the maids keep it, and it will be useful when it''s useful. I went with the big sister, and the big sister will short me of?"


    "Is Second Aunt okay?" Xie Zhiqian couldn''t help asking, "Second Sister, I said, don''t be sad, I heard from my mother that Second Aunt invited people from Zhongjing Pce toe a few days ago, andter I heard that The second aunt asked Princess Zhongjing to find a marriage for the second sister, and I heard that Princess Zhongjing and the second aunt discussed that the eldest son of Prince Zhongjing''s mansion would marry our family."


    It means that Princess Zhongjing is going to promise Xie Zhihui to the eldest son of the pce. After all, Xie Zhihui is also the daughter of the second wife of the Xie family, so how could she marry a concubine?


    The two sisters Xie Zhiqian looked at Xie Zhihui nervously, who knows, she just smiled, "She is wishful thinking, my marriage, not to mention my grandfather and father, my eldest sister would not agree to it, she is dreaming!"


    At this point, Xie Zhihui only had superficial affection for Xiao Shi. With grief and indignation hidden in her heart, she went to the small building where she lived, asked the maid to bring hot water, and took a good bath.


    Mingyue went to the pce with Xie Zhihui this time, and she became more sophisticated in her work. She was instructing a few maids in her house to pack up the boxes. Liu Xing tsk-tsk on the side, "Youngdy went out this time, and she came back with more than ten boxes and boxes. It��s too much.��


    "The ones that should be stored in the warehouse, among other things, these three boxes of leather should be kept well, and they can always be used in the future." Mingyue whispered to Liu Xing, "Look at the second wife who doesn''t treat the girl as a return now. It''s over, I don''t know why I hate the girl for not helping her, and the girl can only rely on herself."


    Liu Xingdao, "Isn''t there still a big girl? When that timees, the eldest wife and the fourth wife will definitely help out, so don''t worry about it."


    "That''s the same thing." Mingyue said, "Didn''t you see that this time the second girl went out with the eldest girl, and she didn''t spend her money, but she got a lot of money!"


    The two talked andughed. After Xie Zhihui came out, the house was tidied up. The winter clothes prepared for her at home were still new. She wore a moonlight satin embroidered magnolia butterfly jacket and went out. It was perfectly done, snow-white, making her face with flowers on her cheeks and her eyes like a painting, making it even more delicate and beautiful.


    That night, Xie��s family banquet was held in the big flower hall behind the main hall. Several braziers were ced in the room, and the banquet hall surrounded by screens was steaming. The whole family was in a good mood,ughing andughing.


    Lu Qiling also came and brought good news, saying that Xie Sanniang was diagnosed as pregnant, and she didn''t dare toe because the road was slippery.


    After drinking for three rounds, the tables of the wives and girls are still talking about the leather that Xie Zhiwei brought back, what kind of leather goes with what material, what style of clothes look good, and the table of the men is already talking about Xiao Xun shooting and killing Xiliang It''s about the captives.


    Xie Tiao just came back when he heard Lu Qiling say this. He was very upset and asked, "Who started it all?"


    Lu Qiling said, "Do you still remember Zheng Tonghe, the former Imperial Academy offering wine? Zheng Tonghe''s daughter had done a good job with the third prince in the pce. Although the emperor ordered Zheng Tonghe to marry his daughter to the third prince as his concubine, Concubine Zheng Rong It is really an anecdote through the ages that she forced her niece tomit suicide in order to vacate the position of the third concubine."


    The censors swarmed up and kept impeaching Zheng Tonghe''s adopted daughter for not teaching. How can Zheng Tonghe still sit firmly in the position of sacrificial wine?


    Of course, there is also Xie''s handwriting in this, if Concubine Zheng Rong doesn''t provoke the girl of Xie''s family, it will be fine, but Xie Tiao can bear such vicious thoughts.


    Zheng Tonghe lost the ce of sacrificial wine. The girl of the Zheng family was ashamed to see people, and it was said that she was driven crazy. of.


    This can be regarded as tearing the face.


    Zheng Tonghe is upright and has a good knowledge. He was originally an excellent talent for offering sacrifices to wine, but unfortunately, his married daughter held him back. In a fit of anger, he submitted a letter of resignation, thinking that the emperor would stay for a while. But who knows, without staying overnight, the booklet will be approved and sealed, and he will have to resign even if he does not refuse.


    The first update!

 Chapter 536: kill general

    Chapter 536 Killing General


    All the unlucky things in Zheng Tonghe''s life have gathered in the past six months. His official career is gone, such scandals happened in his family, and he is not good at making a living. He has lived on his sry all these years, and his family has no overnight food. Once he resigns, Life is lost, and the capital can no longer survive.


    Zheng Tonghe is no longer the upright schr he used to be. Now that he can''t find a profit, he just wants to ask for a name. As soon as Xiao Xun ordered the shooting of the captives, he expressed his opinions loudly in the teahouse and restaurant, and gave Xiao Xun the name of tyranny, calling him "Killer". ".


    Xie Yuanbai snorted coldly, "Perhaps the world has forgotten how Xiliang once surrounded and wiped out my 70,000 Hanyu army. What happened today is just a reward for the past!"


    Because it was a family banquet, Xie Yuanbai didn''t shy away from speaking, but Xie Tiao still raised his hand to silence him, and said to Lu Qiling, "I don''t know what the emperor thinks, but we must guide this matter. Gold, umte and destroy bones, we have to guard against the future."


    Lu Qiling said, "Yes, my uncle is right to worry, and I will leave this matter to my nephew!"


    Xie Yuanbai got up and saluted Lu Qiling, "Then you have worked hard, cousin!"


    When Lu Qiling went back, Xie''s family prepared a cart full of presents, which were for Xie Sanniang. When he returned home, he asked his mother-inw to unload the boxes and cages into the yard. Xie Sanniang hurried out when she heard the movement, and when she saw the boxes and cages in the yard, she couldn''t help asking , "You went to my mother''s house to drink, and you went there empty-handed and didn''t say anything, but you even brought it home, which is really cheap for your Lu family."


    Lu Qiling clenched her fists to cover her lips, and said with a smile, "I can''t me you for this. I heard that it was a gift from sister Wei. There is a box of good leather. I took a look and it was top-grade. Didn''t you say you were afraid of children?" I was born, I didn��t have a good skin, now I have it.��


    "Who uses new leather to make clothes for children? I heard from my sister-inw that children are pure yang bodies, and they are very angry. Try not to use new materials."


    Xie Sanniang said while picking up a solid-colored wolf fur with no stray hairs in the cage, andpared it to Lu Qiling, "I will make you a big cloak with this one."


    Seeing that the leather was thick and not light, Lu Qiling took it, put it in the cage, held Xie Sanniang''s cool hand and went into the room, he smelled of alcohol, Xie Sanniang sniffed it, turned around and vomited , pushing him, "Go and wash up, I really can''t smell anything."


    Lu Qiling hurriedly stood a little further away, reluctant to leave, and said, "I heard from Shiro and Sister Wei, if you don''t vomit very badly and your body is weak, you should bear it first, and you will be fine in three months. "


    Xie Sanniang no longer wanted to talk to her husband-inw, so she asked her mother-inw to help her in. She sat on the kang in front of the window and watched through the window as the mother-inw carried boxes and cages into the house, which contained food and drink.


    Although there are not many people in the Lu family, the husband and wife are all in the hands of her. There are no inws at the top, no sisters-inw in the middle, and no sister-inw at the bottom. It''s a good point, but it''s still very heartwarming to be remembered.


    The next day was Laba. Early in the morning, under the eaves behind the main hall, Laba porridge was boiled in severalrge pots.


    Outside, Xie Mingxi��s voice came. Today in Laba, the school is over. He woke up early in the morning and was talking to Zimo. He asked her, ��Is the paddock very big? Are there any big bears?��


    Zi Mo quickly said, "Going back to the fifth young master, the third son of Chu in Nan''an Bofu hunted a big bear, it is big and heavy, even taller than the third son of Chu, but that bear is not something ordinary people can hunt, servant girl look at it Then, when the Third Young Master Chu came back, he waspletely exhausted."


    "That''s it!" Xie Mingxi thought for a while, and said, "The big bear looks stupid, but it is actually very flexible. I heard from my brother-inw that hunting dogs and bears must shoot in the eyes and cannot be touched by it. His skills are very flexible, his arrows are precise, and his arrows are strong enough to kill him with one blow. Sister Zi Mo, can you see how the third son of Chu hunted down the bear?"


    "Fifth Young Master, it''s too difficult to be a ve. The ve is ayman, but I really can''t see these tricks. The third son of Chu went to the battlefield in the western border. Or, when the third son of Chu returns, the fifth young master will ask in person?"


    "Well, that''s all there is to it!" Xie Mingxi was serious, and he looked into the inner room impatiently, "Why hasn''t my sister woke up yet? Isn''t she hungry?"


    Xie Zhiwei rang the bell, and Xie Mingxi jumped up for joy. He rushed to the door, thinking that he was a man and should not enter a woman''s inner room, so he stood at the door and shouted, "Sister, are you up yet?"


    "Get up!" Xie Zhiwei replied inside, and Xuan Tao hurried over to help her get up.


    After washing up, Xie Zhiwei came out, Xie Mingxi hurriedly took her sister''s hand, "Sister, let me have breakfast with my sister today!"


    As he said, he told Zi Mo like an adult, "Sister Zi Mo, serve the breakfast!"


    The two siblings had a happy breakfast, and Xie Mingxi asked her sister, "Big sister, do you have any ns for today? Otherwise, let''s go for a run!"


    The little guy must have been at home for too long. This time the emperor Qiushou, not only Xie Zhiwei and Xie Tiao apanied him, but Xie Yuanbai, as themander of the three battalions, was also responsible for the emperor''s safety, and went to the paddock together.


    Xie Mingxi was at home with his mother, and Yuan was busy with family affairs every day, so naturally he didn''t have time to take him out to y.


    Although the snow stopped outside and the sun came out, the ground was muddy, and horses could not run. Xie Zhiwei was wearing extra thick clothes and was leading his younger brother to go out. The mother-inw on the second door sent a post, and the pce of the Princess Dagon sent it I ordered Laba porridge, and sent a post, inviting Xie Zhiwei to go to the princess''s mansion for a horse race in the future.


    The post was sent in the name of Zheng Jingshuang, but Xie Zhiwei thought that it might not be so easy to y in the Princess''s mansion this time.


    "I can''t run today, and it won''t snow in the next few days. Good day tomorrow. I''ll take you to the Princess''s mansion, okay?"


    Xie Mingxi frowned and made the final calction. The day after tomorrow will just take a bath, and the ground is indeed muddy. If he runs and falls, he will be fine, so wouldn''t Feidian be in trouble?


    Xie Mingxi nodded his head, "Yeah, my sister will take me to a horse race in the future."


    The Yuan family is distributing Laba porridge here, and they want to send it to rtives and friends. After asking Xie Zhiwei, Zimo has already sent over the list of gifts to be sent in previous years. Princess House.


    In the evening, when Lu Yan returned from the pce to Lu��s house on the old Caomen Street, the father-inw of Mi Tuan brought over the hot Laba porridge, served with a few side dishes, and said, ��Today��s Laba porridge was sent by Xie��s family. It''s moderate, the Lord has a taste."


    The second update!

 Chapter 537: He Li

    Chapter 537 Heli


    Lu Yan ate a bowl of Laba porridge with side dishes, and the rice ball father-inw served tea and removed the table.


    Lu Yan drank a cup of tea and asked, "Who brought it here?"


    Eunuch Mi Tuan mourned for Du Yuan in his heart, and had to say truthfully, "The words returned to the governor were sent by Miss Xuantao."


    Lu Yan smiled. In the past, the Xie family came and went to and from the Lu residence were Du Yuan and Du Yun. Since he detained Du Yuan and sisters in Yunshanjust time, Xie Zhiwei would not arrange for Du Yuan and sisters whenever there was anything. It is to guard against him!


    Xie Zhiwei had an ident in the pce. After all, he was still to me. It was not that he had no other candidates, but he didn''t think carefully, and let the two little girls follow her, which almost turned into a big mistake in the end.


    Lu Yan closed his eyes, feeling terrified, "Where is Dou Xiuniang?"


    Eunuch Mi Tuan hurriedly said, "I should be able to enter Beijing tomorrow, and my ve will arrange for Dou Xiuniang to enter Xie''s Mansion."


    Two dayster, at the time of Xiumu, Xie Mingxi came to Fuyun Courtyard early in the morning to knock on the door. Yuan Shi was woken up and asked, "Who is it so early in the morning?"


    Last night, Fuyun Court asked for water twice, and Yuan Shi was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to breathe. She knew it was dawn and couldn''t get up, so she was a little impatient.


    Xie Yuanbai heard the sound from outside and knew that it was his son. He got up, got dressed, washed himself, and went out. Seeing that the little guy had alreadye in, he looked at the sky, saw that it was five o''clock, and asked , "What are you doing up so early?"


    "Responding to what my father said, my sister said that studying and practicing martial arts should be seized. My son has already punched, squatted, and memorized a book before he came here. Father, are you and mother sleepingte?"


    Ms. Yuan covered her face and couldn''t sleep at all. When she got up, sheined to the maid who served her, "I really raised a debt collector!"


    Xie Zhi got up at Weichen, and Xie Mingxi was waiting for her again. After breakfast, the siblings came to Princess Dagon''s mansion in a carriage. Zheng Jingshuang personally came to pick her up at the second gate, and said, "Mother is waiting for you in the upper room, Taiping The eldest princess is here, and my mother asked me to tell you that what the eldest princess Taiping wants to tell you has nothing to do with my mother, she just wants to invite you to y."


    Xie Zhiwei knew what was going on, she smiled, and took her younger brother to the room to greet the two princesses. This was the first time she saw Princess Taiping, a royal princess who had been suppressed by her son-inw all her life and could not hold her head up. , wearing a fragrant-colored satin embroidered plum-blossom bat golden group longevity pattern, and a golden hairpin with a phoenix bird and a parrot cage on his head. His face looks a bit old, but his eyes are radiant and majestic.


    Princess Dagon was sitting at the bottom. She was wearing a green tapestry and plum pattern iid mink velvet clip, and she was wearing the eight-treasure golden phoenix hairpin on her head. When she saw Xie Zhiwei and her brothering in, she hurriedly smiled and said, "Come here, I''m here!" I said I invited you to y a long time ago, but I have never had a chance, this is your brother? He was born really well, siblings came out of the same mold."


    Princess Dagon said that she asked someone to bring up a meeting gift for the siblings, a pair ofrge and small fish-shaped jade pendants, high-quality mutton fat white jade, therge one carved into a group of fish and lotus, and the small one The first one is the pattern of dragon head and fish body, which has a very good meaning. The jade is of high quality and the carving is extraordinary.


    The siblings thanked each other, and Princess Taiping removed a jade hairpin from her head as a meeting gift for Xie Zhiwei, tore off a jade pei from her body, and sent Xie Mingxi away.


    Princess Dagon nced at her, with imperceptible contempt in her eyes. Seeing that Xie Mingxi was a bit reserved, she asked someone to call Zheng Jingyan, and said to Xie Mingxi, "You follow your brother Jingyan to ride a horse. Your brother Jingyan is very good at riding and shooting. Yes, let him take you to y, let your sister talk with us."


    When Xie Mingxi heard this, he was overjoyed, and said to Princess Dagon, "Your Highness, the minister came today and brought Feidian, I willpete with brother Jingyan, if he wins me, I will show him Learn, the master who taught me is the king of Chenjun, he is very capable!"


    Princess Dagon was amused by him and burst into tears, "Oh, you little devil, I haven''t seen such a fun child in many years."


    Princess Taiping disapproved, sneered, and didn''t say much.


    Xie Mingxi followed Zheng Jingyan and left, walked into the yard, and was still listening to him say, "Brother Jingyan, why didn''t you go to Xijiang? The king of Chenjun has gone to Xijiang, and I will go to Xijiang when I grow up."


    Princess Dagon stood up, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess Duanxian, you can stay here for lunch today, I will go to change clothes first, and let the eldest princess have a few words with you."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up and said, "Yes, princess please go ahead!"


    In the room, only the eldest princess and her nanny were left, as well as Xie Zhiwei and sisters Du Yuan. The eldest princess nced at Du Yuan and the two with dissatisfaction. Xie Zhiwei pretended not to see it, and said, "I don''t know what orders the Eldest Princess has? Duan Xian, these two maids, are very well-behaved. Duan Xian once brought them into the pce, and they never left her side."


    Princess Taiping took a deep breath, endured it, and when she calmed down, she said, "Princess Duanxian, you are now the daughter-inw of the royal family. Since ancient times, when ites to marriage, people in the world have talked about persuasion and not persuasion." , about the marriage between your eldest cousin and my grandson, I thought you would try to persuade me to make peace."


    Xie Zhiwei picked up the teacup, took a sip, and said with a smile, "Princess Eldest Princess, my eldest cousin is physically damaged, and may never have children in this life. This is all thanks to Mrs. Shizi. There is such a mother-inw. Who would be willing to send their daughter there to be ruined? Eldest princess, to make an inappropriate analogy, if in the future, Sister Qinghan does the same, I wonder what the eldest princess will think as a great-grandmother?"


    "They are all raised by their biological parents. Duan Xian is here to plead for the eldest cousin''s life, and also ask the eldest princess to see that my eldest cousin has shown filial piety in the past three years. For Cheng Huan''s sake, let my eldest cousin live!"


    After Duan Xian finished speaking, he stood up and bowed deeply to the Eldest Princess!


    Even though she knew she was unreasonable, the eldest princess was still furious at being so persecuted by a little girl from Duanxian. She didn''t pay attention, but took a sip of tea to calm her anger, "Dayong has never You are also a person who has read a lot of poetry and books, and you must know it too!"


    Xie Zhiwei raised his eyelids and said, "Princess Dachang, the Cui family and the Xie family are not rich and powerful, if life is not going on, even ordinary people would not be willing to sell their sons and daughters, let alone the Cui family and the Xie family. .��


    Seeing Princess Taiping''s angry face, Xie Zhiwei didn''t care, "If it weren''t for Duanxian''s extraordinary medical skills, the life of the eldest cousin would have been lost to the Hou''s mansion long ago. Speaking of which, the empress had overdone the marriage back then. Who would have expected that it would end like this. Before Duan Xian went to the pce, the empress asked about this, Duan Xian also told the truth, the empress sighed, and said that she would see her eldest cousin someday."


    See you in the future, let��s talk about it, Xie Zhiwei put the words here, but Princess Taiping couldn��t help but think about it.

 Chapter 538: lose face

    Chapter 538 Shame


    Princess Taiping left angrily, and Princess Dagon was a junior, so she sent her cronies and mothers to see her out.


    Zheng Jingshuang asked Xie Zhiwei what Princess Taiping said to her, and she was also very curious to see Princess Dagon, Xie Zhiwei did not hide anything, and told about Cui Nanwan, saying, "Mrs. , who dares to marry into Xuandehou''s mansion?"


    Princess Dagon said, "Speaking of which, my aunt is too soft-tempered, and she cherishes her reputation, for fear of being called an evil mother-inw, and she is too conniving to the Dahan family."


    Xie Zhiwei knew that Princess Dagon was putting gold on Taiping''s face when she said this. Taiping is a princess who is not favored by the emperor. How can she suppress the Dahan family?


    At the moment, Xie Zhiwei didn''t say much, Princess Dagon skipped this section, smiled and said to Xie Zhiwei, "I heard that you have a good chess skill, I wonder if I will have the honor to y a game with you?"


    Zheng Jingshuang is also a chess lover. Xie Zhiwei yed chess with Princess Dagon, and she watched the game from the sidelines.


    Princess Dagon''s chess style is open and close, and Xie Zhiwei admires it very much. Although the two are not evenly matched, Xie Zhiwei also ys extremely restrained because he wants to observe the princess''s chess style. He yed a game of chess for nearly an hour.


    It was already noon, and Zheng Jingyan and Xie Mingxi had a table of noodles in the front yard.


    Xie Zhiwei was hungry, so she quickly cut through the mess, changed her gentle style of chess, and killed fiercely, quickly ending the game.


    When Princess Dagon saw Xie Zhiwei''s three or two chess pieces, she had nowhere to go, and she couldn''t help being shocked. Only then did she know that Xie Zhiwei was just ying with her. Standing up, "Sure enough, the reputation is well-deserved. Another day, when you are free,e and y with your Sister Shuang more often. I want to fight you again!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Duan Xian has something to ask!"


    "But it''s okay to say!"


    "I heard that the eldest princess is very good at riding swords and arrows. I wonder if I can give Duan Xian a lesson or two?"


    "Oh, don''t tell me you want to go to the battlefield with the king of Chenjun in the future?"


    Xie Zhi blushed slightly, and lowered his head slightly, "Duan Xianzhi, at Duan Xian''s current age, it''s a bitte to learn these things, but one more skill, a little more confidence, and more skills will not overwhelm you."


    The future of Western Xinjiang will definitely not be peaceful.


    "Okay, I will teach you how to practice martial arts, and you can y chess with me. As for apprenticeship, there is no need!"


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, Princess!"


    After lunch, Princess Dagon taught Xie Zhiwei to squat, "From now on, you will get up early every day and face the east to squat, first for a stick of incense, and after you have squatted for a stick of incense easily, I will teach you how to squat." you other."


    "Don''t underestimate squatting. It''s hard work. After squatting for a year, you will know the benefits. You are too young to realize it. In the future, when you reach the age of having children, you will know It''s good."


    Xie Zhiwei was too shy to speak, and Zheng Jingshuang was also shy, "Mother, what are you talking about with Sister Wei?"


    Princess Dagonughed loudly. Her skin was more radiant than snow, her eyes were like lightning, wanton but not arrogant. It seemed that no matter how time changed, she would always be the noble and mboyant first princess.


    On her alone, there seemed to be the light and shadow of three people.


    After noon, Princess Dagon wanted to take a nap, Xie Zhiwei said goodbye to his younger brother, Zheng Jingyan and his sister sent them out of the house.


    On the way back, Xie Zhiwei''s carriage stopped and went, and her younger brother was drowsy in the carriage. She was a little impatient and asked Uncle Zhu, "What''s going on outside?"


    Uncle Zhu leaned against the wall of the carriage, and said in a low voice, "Back to the elder girl, I don''t know what happened, there are suddenly more refugees on the street!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked out through the gap in the curtain of the carriage, and sure enough, he saw ragged, sallow and emaciated refugees with dull eyes along the street.


    When she went, she never saw so many refugees. It seemed that these people popped up from the ground in an instant.


    Back home, Xie Zhiwei made a special trip to Qijianzhai. Grandfather Xiu Mu was at home. When he heard that Xie Zhiwei wasing, Xie Tiao hurriedly asked Shen Shuang to invite her in.


    "Grandfather, my granddaughter just came back from Princess Dagon''s mansion, and suddenly many refugees appeared on the road. Is there a disaster?" Xie Zhiwei asked with concern.


    Xie Tiao was worrying about money. Fortunately, Fuzhou set up a shipping department in advance. In less than two months, he sent 100,000 taels of silver to solve the emergency. Nowhere.


    On the northwest side, the distillery earned more than 200,000 taels of silver in just one cold winter, and gave the emperor''s part to the emperor. After adding another 10,000 taels of silver, the rest was sent to the northwest.


    This can be regarded as a solution to Xie Tiao''s urgent need.


    "Haizhou, Xuzhou, Zhengzhou... There are more than ten prefectures in total. It has snowed heavily for more than 20 days, and the snow is more than ten feet deep. Countless people died of freezing, and countless people died of starvation."


    Xie Tiao said that tears filled her eyes, Xie Zhiwei was shocked and ashamed, she had no impression of these things in her previous life, at that time, she had already been given a marriage, and every day she was thinking about how to please her husband in the future, putting her mind to it They are all ced in female celebrities, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and even the family members don''t care about it. How can they care about the national economy and people''s livelihood?


    On December 20th, the eldest prince got married. The emperor originally wanted to hold a grand ceremony, but Concubine Yun Gui refused because of the snowstorm in more than ten state capitals. But by no means shabby.


    Three dayster, the second prince and the fourth prince got married on the same day. The emperor saved his troubles. The ministers were so busy congratting each other and drinking wedding wine. Not to mention, it''s extremely embarrassing.


    The concubine concubine and the concubine of the fourth prince entered the door on the same day, and the three of them paid homage together. This caused a sensation in the capital, especially since the concubine concubine was Xie Tiao''s granddaughter, Xie''s family became the object of discussion for a while.


    Xie Zhiwei was shocked when he heard about this, but he was able to ept it very quickly.


    In the previous life, Xiao Changxuan did everything in order to show Xue Wanqing''s face. First, he was childless and became a concubine. Later, after pretending to be serious and serving the bed, he was named a noble concubine because of "serving the bed". After that, he was not satisfied with the concubine''s status. The title of the first name, after she was abolished and thrown into the limbo, she was quickly sealed.


    Xie Zhi smiled slightly, not taking it seriously.


    But Hai Xueyun, who entered the fourth prince''s mansion, was different. She never dreamed that she, the dignified concubine, would enter the door together with the concubine concubine, and the three of them would pay homage together.


    During the wedding ceremony, she sat on the wedding bed, and no one came to lift her hijab at midnight.


    The dowry nanny pushed open the door and came in, a gust of cold wind swept in, Hai Xueyun shivered all over, she raised her head with a little hope in her heart.


    Nurse closed the door and came in, whispering, "Fourth Prince''s Concubine, servant girl heard that His Royal Highness Fourth Prince has rested there, and will note tonight."


    Hai Xueyun couldn''t bear it anymore, tears rolled down like a river breaking a bank, she pulled off her hijab, "Xue Wanqing, I can''t spare you!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 539: husband

    Chapter 539 Obedience to husband


    In the west courtyard of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, Xue Wanqing''s hijab was lifted off by Xiao Changxuan with a wedding scale, and the red wedding candles illuminated the new house bright red. Xue Wanqing''s originally unparalleled beauty, like a pink peony in full bloom, Intoxicating.


    Xiao Changxuan''s face is full of joy, he and Qing''er are finally married couple, no matter what the emperor and the world think of Qing''er, in his eyes, Qing''er is his serious wife.


    Xue Wanqing''s heart was full of sadness. She actually wanted to pay homage to her man with other women. For a modern person like her, it was a great humiliation.


    "Qing''er, what''s the matter? Why are you upset? Don''t you want to marry me?" Xiao Changxuan asked nervously.


    "Your Highness, as long as I think that I am visiting you with other women, I feel very sad." Xue Wanqing also knows how to capture a man''s heart. No matter how much resentment she has in her heart, she can''t put this Men push away, at least not right now.


    What''s more, she is his now. In such a backward ancient times, she has no other choice to marry and follow her husband.


    "I know, you have done too much for me, but, Your Highness, I''m sorry, I''m such a possessive woman, I just want my man to be mine alone."


    After Xue Wanqing finished speaking, she leaned into Xiao Changxuan''s arms. Xiao Changxuan felt that a pie had fallen from the sky, and was knocked out all of a sudden.


    In this world, there is no woman who loves him more than Qing''er!


    His Qing''er is really the most precious woman in the world.


    His original intention was to only marry Qing''er. In this life, he doesn''t need other women. He really wronged Qing''er, "Don''t worry, no matter how many womene into my prince''s mansion in the future, I want to marry you." You will always be the only one I want, and there will be no other women by my side."


    "Your Highness, Qing''er believes in you, but at the moment Qing''er is too old to serve His Highness."


    "It doesn''t matter, even if I be a couple with you in name only, I am willing."


    The lights in the west courtyard were turned off, Hai Xueyun stood on the high steps of the main building in the east courtyard, and seemed to see a pair of cross-necked mandarin ducks lying in the bright red brocade quilt, her hands clenched into fists, painted The heavily made-up face was hideous with jealousy.


    The dowry mother Yin stood aside, her heart full of fear for the future. If the second girl can''t establish a foothold in the prince''s mansion, they will not end well in the future as servants.


    But right now, it is definitely not the time to be tough with the other side, Yin Momo said in a low voice, "Prince Concubine, even if His Highness has deep affection for her, she is not yet ready, and His Highness is impossible to have **** with her. If you can serve His Highness, the princess has plenty of opportunities, so don''t worry for now."


    Hai Xueyun also knows that age is her advantage now, but she really can''t swallow this breath.


    I''m afraid that before tomorrow, her big wedding will be theughing stock of the whole capital.


    "I have to let her suffer a little bit." Hai Xueyun has no other choice. Unlike other concubines, Xue Wanqing has no status if she doesn''t offer tea to her mistress. She is a concubine conferred by the emperor himself , Even if there is no rank or rank, there is a status.


    "To enter the pce to thank you tomorrow, concubine Xue should not be qualified. No matter how she dances today, she will still be inferior to the princess. If the prince cares about her like her, it is really not worth it."


    Hai Xueyun also knows this truth very well, she took a deep breath, turned around and entered the wedding room, sitting on the empty bed, she thought of the book that her mother stuffed her at the bottom of the boxst night, it was a joke!


    She has to find a way to give birth to a son as soon as possible. When a woman is married, she must gain a foothold in the backyard. In the end, it is not the man, but the son.


    After Xie Zhiwei returned to Beijing, the queen sent eunuchs to Xie''s house, and announced that Xie Zhiwei would enter the pce the next day.


    Originally, this day was a day for the royal family to recognize rtives, Xie Zhiwei didn''t want to take advantage of this day to enter the pce, but in the pce, His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince caught a cold, and the little man had a fever all day and night, so Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to follow The nanny who came to pick her up went into the pce.


    In Fengzhi Pce, the empress was running around in a hurry. His Highness the Eighth Prince was already half a year old, but he was very thin. He had not eaten or drank for two days. He was wilting like a seedling short of water and drought for a long time. His eyes were dull, and he looked very pitiful. .


    "Wei girl, if you don''te back again, I will arrange someone to pick you up." The empress knew that the reason why the emperor returned to Beijing sote was because of his poor health. The dragon is fierce and the tiger is fierce, but it is only cheaper for others.


    Xie Zhiwei finished administering the acupuncture for the Eighth Prince, she breathed a sigh of relief, sat on the edge of the bed, held the Eighth Prince''s hand, and felt that the small, soft palm began to sweat, and she was relieved.


    About half an hourter, the little prince''s fever subsidedpletely, and the little prince regained some energy, seeing Xie Zhiwei''s eyes as ck as agates, staring at Xie Zhiwei, and grinning.


    Seeing such a pure smile, Xie Zhiwei''s heart softened instantly. She asked the nurse to hug the little prince, and slowly fed the medicine to the little prince. After drinking about half a bowl, the little prince peed.


    The nurse took the little prince down to change the diaper, Xie Zhiwei wrote another prescription, handed it to Nanny Xi, and said, "This is medicine for the nurse, it must not be confused with the medicine for the little prince. , the nurse''s drink is slightly sweet, and the little prince''s drink is slightly bitter, so it''s easy to tell the difference."


    "Yes, this servant will definitely not make a mistake!" Mammy Xi suddenly felt a heavy burden on her shoulders, and she wiped off a cold sweat.


    Only then did Xie Zhiwei say to Empress Empress, "Your Majesty, children are very easy to get sick. I heard that good wet nurses have more experience in taking care of children. This is really not to be careless. However, after the child is three years old, he will It��s better to take it easy, right now, the empress only needs to be more concerned about the little prince, three parts are hungry, two parts are cold, and the nurse��s diet should be light, so that the little prince will get less sick.��


    "You are right. Every time youe into the pce, I feel more at ease in my heart."


    After a while, Concubine Yun Gui came with the eldest concubine, Concubine Zheng Rong also walked in calmly, Concubine Jing was followed by the second prince and the Cui family, and the fourth prince came in with the concubine and concubine concubine. The team all arrived at once.


    Xie Zhiwei was about to evade, but the empress took her hand, "Wei girl, don''t leave, you are not an outsider, and you will have such a day in the future, today is the time to get acquainted in advance."


    Xie Zhiwei blushed, and said kindly, "Yes, Duan Xianplies with the Queen''s order!"


    Concubine Zheng Rong raised her eyebrows and nced at Xie Zhiwei, "The Empress is really kind to Princess Duanxian. No one canpare to this serious daughter-inw."


    The first update!

 Chapter 540: care about

    Chapter 540 Care about


    As soon as the words came out, all the daughters-inw in the main hall looked at Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei smiled sweetly and said to Concubine Zheng Rong, "I wonder when the Third Prince will get married? Duan Xian is still waiting to add makeup to sister Zheng''s family!"


    Zheng Anya was born to be driven crazy by Concubine Zheng Rong. I heard that nowadays, she sings operas at home every day with her sleeves swinging. Listening to the double song on the moon pillow. Listening to the counting and worrying, I am afraid that the fourth watch will be too early. The fourth watch is not enough, and the night is like a shuttle. Oh my god! What''s wrong with the first watch..."


    Fan listened, and there was no one who did not shed tears. In the capital, more and more people scolded Concubine Zheng Rong. In addition, His Royal Highness the Third Prince also lost her good reputation.


    Concubine Zheng Rong thought, the Xie family did not stand idly by on the matter of her mother and child, and contributed a lot to it. They had already hated Xie Zhiwei as a thorn in their side and a thorn in their flesh. However,pared to some people, someone who has lived in the pce for so many years, she rank is much higher.


    Ignoring this section, Concubine Zheng Rong asked with a smile, "The day before yesterday, Concubine Xiang came to the pce to pay her respects to the empress, and happened to meet me. I asked about the good days of the princess and Prince Chen. He also said that there is no shadow."


    Whether there is a shadow or not, this is a marriage bestowed by the emperor, and there is no escape!


    Concubine Zheng Rong said this, but she was mocking Xie Zhiwei. She hasn''t been married yet, so she won''t be liked by her mother-inw.


    Xie Zhi smiled slightly, "Duan Xian would like to thank Concubine Rong for her concern. It is still early for Duan Xian to leave Jiji. The county prince is also working hard in Western Xinjiang. The elders have to worry about marriage. It is really not Duan Xian''s turn to ask."


    This is the demeanor of the sons and daughters of the aristocratic family. Don''t be in a hurry, don''t be impatient, don''t ask, don''t hear inappropriate.


    It seems that Concubine Zheng Rong doesn''t know how to be polite, and she really shouldn''t discuss marriage in front of a boudoir daughter.


    "Okay, everyone is here, let''s start!" The queen spoke, Zheng Rongfei and Xie Zhiwei naturally stopped mentioning it, and the atmosphere became harmonious again in an instant.


    The second prince and Mrs. Cui are okay, both of them are well prepared, especially Mrs. Cui. Before Xie Zhiwei entered the pce today, he asked someone to tell Mrs. Mrs. Cui, and Mrs. Cui prepared an extra gift, when it was Xie Zhiwei''s turn , Cui gave gifts to Yuan Jia, Ling Hua and other princesses, and also gave a copy to Xie Zhiwei.


    It was only Haishi''s turn, and Xie Zhiwei suddenly appeared. She was unprepared for a moment, and in a hurry, pulled out a hairpin from her head and gave it to Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei didn''t want it, "Fourth prince concubine, this is not good Well, you are a newlywed, even though you only wear this outfit today, it is still a thought to keep it in the future, I am rude, it is not the fourth prince''s concubine''s fault."


    Only in this way, it seems that the high and low are obvious. Although Xie Zhiwei said that he didn''t me Hai Shi, why did Cui Shi prepare an extra gift? This is Cui''s thoughtfulness.


    Xiao Changxuan was very upset immediately. He red at Haishi, then said to the queen with a smile, "Mother, my son brought Xue Shi here today, she is the cousin of Princess Duanxian!"


    "Oh!" The queen smiled, and gave Xue Wanqing a meaningful look, "I heard about it, but I don''t know that you are still Wei Yatou''s cousin. Since you have entered the royal family, you must abide by the royal family''s rules from now on." In terms of etiquette, there is no need to say who you belonged to, after all, you are not a concubine, do you understand this truth?"


    Xue Wanqing did not expect that the queen would be so fussy, she took a deep breath, decided that the hero would not suffer the immediate loss, knelt down, and said respectfully, "Yes, Wanqing obeys the queen''s order!"


    At this moment, she felt deeply that there was a natural barrier between wives and concubines, even if Xiao Changxuan used his body as a bridge, it could not be crossed.


    And if she wants to rise to the top, the only way is for Xiao Changxuan to sit on the position of the Ninth Five Lord, otherwise, it will never be possible.


    Doting on concubines and destroying wives will only make Xiao Changxuan die faster. From now on, she is afraid that she will have to work hard to let the emperor see Xiao Changxuan''s ability as soon as possible, so that he can be named the prince in the future.


    Before that, she had to draw an ally.


    Xue Wanqing couldn''t help raising her eyes to look at Xie Zhiwei, and had to say that the Xie family can y a pivotal role in establishing a reserve.


    Firstly, the Xie family has always been neutral, and if he can speak for any prince, the emperor has to take it seriously; secondly, the Xie family now has Xiao Xun on the outside and Lu Yan on the inside, based on the rtionship between Xie Zhiwei and these two people, as long as Xie Zhiwei was willing to stand by Xiao Changxuan''s side, it was a breeze for Xiao Changxuan to be crowned prince.


    After recognizing her rtives, Xie Zhiwei came out of the pce, and Nanny Xi personally escorted her to the gate of Donghua Gate. Seeing Xie Zhiwei''s carriage parked there in good order, Nanny Xi''s eyes twitched. Only Princess Duanxian is left.


    In this pce, inside and out, it is said that the emperor is in charge of the court and the queen is in charge of the harem. In fact, the real person in power is Mr. Lu.


    "Princess, be careful on the road, the maidservant will go back to order." Mammy Xi couldn''t help but be more respectful to Xie Zhiwei.


    "Mommy, please go slowly!"


    Xie Zhiwei got into the carriage, and within a short distance, the carriage was stopped, and Xue Wanqing''s face appeared in the opposite carriage, she smiled and said, "Big cousin, in front of you is Qingle Teahouse, the tea in it The snacks and snacks are very good, I wonder if I can invite my cousin to have a cup of tea?"


    Qingle Tea House is owned by Xie Zhiwei, and she hasn''t been there for a long time. Seeing Xue Wanqing''s sudden change, she really wanted to know what kind of medicine Xue Wanqing was selling in her gourd, so she ordered Uncle Zhu to drive over there.


    The shopkeeper saw Xie Zhiweiing, and he was so attentive that Xie Zhiwei could step on his back, "It happens that there is an elegant seat upstairs, and the young one will take the girl up."


    Xue Wanqing still didn''t understand why, and said in her heart that her eldest cousin really likes to pretend to be cool as always, and she would also pretend to be aggressive in front of the owner of a small tea shop, for fear that others would not know her noble status.


    The private room is decorated very elegantly and noblely, with mahogany furniture of the same color, and a pot of pruned red plums facing the window, in the posture of a crane weing guests. The blossoming red plums are bright and fragrant, and the fragrance of the flowers ispelling under the steaming heat. .


    The two sat down at the table, and Xie Zhiwei didn''t ask anyone in the shop to wait on him. Xuantao made a small red y stove, put out the tea set, and just ordered the new tea from the shop, and made a pot of Biluochun with the snow water he brought.


    "Please!" After Xuan Tao divided the tea, Xie Zhiwei picked up the teacup, said, and took a sip by himself.


    Mei Sheng is called Xiangxuehai every time, and Chajian is called Biluochun.


    The fragrance is strong and full of sweetness after drinking. Xie Zhiwei sighed in his heart about the good tea, and then heard Xue Wanqingughing, "The eldest cousin is still the same as before, and she pays attention to everything. Is this the only way to make the eldest cousin look noble?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 541: Odd goods

    Chapter 541 Strange goods


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t understand the sarcasm in her words, she smiled, "Although my aunt is the eldest daughter of the Xie family, it is really a pity, my grandmother has limited cultivation and did not teach my aunt well, although she has the blood of the Xie family , but after all, she is still poor and depraved in her bones, and she has never known what honor is in her whole life, so she taught her cousin that she doesn''t know what is noble or humble."


    Xue Wanqing''s face changed drastically, Xie Zhiwei, what does this mean? Did you mean to look down on her? Does Xie Zhiwei know what is knowledge and mind? A woman who only knows how topete for fame and fortune in the backyard, who has the right to teach her a lesson?


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep look at her, seeming to see through Xue Wanqing''s thoughts, she said with a smile, "Nobility is not something to be particr about, what kind of person lives what kind of life, don''t climb, don''t grow, don''t be humble, don''t be cheap. It''s called education!"


    "You mean, since I''vee to the tea house, why don''t I use the tea here? Because Xie''s family has a family rule, if the daughter''s family has no elders, brothers to apany her, and if she doesn''t have a capable and reliable mother-inw to take care of her, she is not allowed to drink tea outside. .Since I am the daughter of the Xie family, I should obey the family precepts of the Xie family."


    Xue Wanqing sneered, "Big cousin, I''m sorry, I can''t understand what you said, and I don''t intend to understand. You and I are not the same way. Today, I invite you because I have a business to discuss with you."


    Xie Zhiwei was funny, she smiled slightly, "Concubine Xue Shu, you know, I don''t do business, the property under my name is taken care of by myself, I don''t worry about it on weekdays."


    "It''s not an ordinary business, but... I wonder if the eldest cousin knows about Lu Buwei?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t speak, but took a sip from the cup of tea.


    Xue Wanqing also realized that he said something nonsense, Xie Zhiwei has read poetry and books, how could he not know about Lu Buwei? She went on to say, "My cousin must have heard the story of strange goods that can live. In the past, Lu Buwei thought that strangers were strange goods. I don''t know who is considered a strange goods in the eyes of big cousin today?"


    Xue Wanqing was certain that Xie Zhiwei didn''t know about the book "Pearl in the Palm", let alone imagined that in the plot in the book, Xiao Xun would eventually usurp the throne, seek to seize Xiao Changxuan''s country, and be the Ninth Five-Year King.


    After all, the son inherits his father''s career, Xiao Xun is not the emperor''s son, even if the emperor''s son dies, it may not be Xiao Xun''s turn to inherit the throne, how could Xie Zhiwei bet on Xue Wanqing?


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback. Sure enough, Xue Wanqing never had a normal time, andpared with the previous life, Xue Wanqing in this life has changed a lot.


    Xie Zhiwei served tea, which meant to see off the guests, Xuan Tao hurriedly came to ask Xue Wanqing to go out.


    Naturally, Xue Wanqing would not give up easily, "Big cousin, I have always admired you for being knowledgeable, quick-witted, and good at medicine. Are you really willing to spend your whole life around a man, confining your life to the backyard, and being a husband in the future?" Managing concubines, raising concubines and concubines, and preventing them from hindering your son, are you really willing to live such a life?"


    Xuan Tao was really stunned, this cousin girl is crazy, right? She actually said this to the eldest girl, she hurriedly said, "Concubine Xue Shu, please, it''s gettingte, my girl is going back."


    Xue Wanqing knew that people like Xie Zhiwei couldn''t make sense in just a few words, she was not afraid, there was still a process of brainwashing, she didn''t believe what she said, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t think of it at all, she stood up and said with a smile, " Xuantao, I''m leaving now, but, big cousin, I hope you will carefully consider what I said, only when a woman has a powerful position can she control her husband, a husband and wife are often just a joke."


    After Xue Wanqing left, Xie Zhiwei sat on the chair without saying a word for a long time. Xuantao was frightened to death, regretting that she should not let the girl talk to an abnormal person like Concubine Xue, she couldn''t help but persuaded, "Girl, please don''t ording to Concubine Xue, you are different from Concubine Xue, you will be the main concubine of Chenjun Wang in the future, and even if Chenjun Wang epts a side concubine in the future, you will not be able to surpass the girl."


    Xie Zhiwei felt a little ufortable when she heard that Xiao Xun wanted to ept a side concubine. She scolded, "What are you talking about? It''s not that time yet. What are you talking about?"


    Although Xuan Tao heard that the girl''s tone was not good, she was relieved that the girl didn''t take those words to heart.


    After Laba is the New Year, Yuan Shi is getting more and more busy. Fortunately, there are Qian Shi, Hai Shi, and three girls at home who can help, and she still has time to catch her breath every day. After noon, she is Fuyun After taking a rest in the courtyard, when she heard that Xie Zhiwei had returned from the pce, she hurriedly sat up and asked, "Where is the eldest girl?"


    "Mother!" Xie Zhiwei came in through the curtain, and sat down beside Yuan Shi. Yuan Shi saw that her brows and eyes were a little tired, and she was very distressed, so she pulled her daughter into her arms, "Just sleep with me for a while, Look at you, you are so tired, you said you are only a little older, and you can''t finish worrying all day long."


    The next day, the family with more brothers started to eat New Year''s dinner. Early in the morning, Yuan finished his work in the auditorium and returned to the yard. Xie Zhiwei was alive and well, staring at Xie Mingxi writing.


    Yuan just took a sip of water, and was about to ask if themps in the house had been tidied up, and they were about to start recing them in a while, when the woman at the second door came, saying that it was the second wife of the Hai family who asked to see her.


    When Xie Mingxi heard that someone wasing, he pricked up his ears. Seeing that he couldn''t calm down, Xie Zhiwei just let him rest for a while, and told him, "Don''t run away, I won''t finish writing these two words today, Lantern Festival, My sister won��t take you to see thenterns.��


    Xie Mingxi hurriedly got into her sister''s arms, "Good sister, the best and best sister, I promise to finish writing the words well, okay?"


    "Well, well, let''s go!"


    The second wife of the Hai family didn''t hand in the post beforehand, so she just ran over and parked the car at the gate of Xie''s house. Although Yuan Shi was angry, she had to let her in.


    Xie Zhiwei was lying on the big bed in the Dongci Room, and Yuan invited the Second Mrs. Hai to the Ming Room. Xie Zhiwei could clearly hear the voices of the two talking.


    The Second Mrs. Hai cried as soon as she entered the door, "Ma''am, you don''t know the pain in my heart. You are a person who has been conferred by the emperor. You are the first-ss Mrs. Guo. Please judge me. How can there be a concubine and a wife in this world?" At this level?"


    Ms. Yuan has been busy at home these days and hasn''t moved around much. She doesn''t know anything about the outside world, so she asked, "What''s going on? What''s the matter? Tell me slowly!"


    Second Mrs. Hai said, "My daughter is married to His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince as the main concubine. If you don''t know, you think my daughter is the concubine, and Miss Xue is the main concubine. After all, Miss Xue has been raised by the Xie family for five years. Yes, why are you so impolite?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 542: boxing ceremony

    Chapter 542 Ceremony


    This med the Xie family. When Yuan Shi heard this, she was not happy, and said with a smile, "Second wife, you also said that it is Miss Xue. This Concubine Xue, her surname is not Xie! Even if it is in the The Xie family has educated her for five years, and she was not educated at my knees, Mrs. Hai, tell me this, what is it?"


    The Second Mrs. Hai was already so angry that it was fine for her daughter and a concubine to pay homage to His Highness the Prince. When she learned that on her daughter''s wedding night, the Fourth Prince didn''t even step in the door of the new house, nor did he take off his hijab. She would rather be with a young girl at night than touch her daughter, her heart was broken.


    Entering the pce to recognize rtives, the fourth prince actually brought that little **** Xue Wanqing in. Fortunately, the empress empress is polite, so she didn''t let Xue Wanqing recognize rtives on the spot.


    The Second Mrs. Hai was in a hurry, and even Xie''s family was involved, and sheughed angrily when she heard Yuan''s denial, "Mrs. , the Xue family has lost even the lintel, if it wasn''t for the Xie family, would she be eligible to enter the gate of the prince''s mansion? And make a concubine?"


    "I don''t know about that. After all, I didn''t raise it. If I want to take care of me, I can only take care of my daughter. I can still take care of Xue''s family?" , Even if I put these words in front of the old man, I dare to say that the granddaughter is a granddaughter after all, not a granddaughter, and the second wife of Hai must understand this truth."


    After Yuan finished speaking, she served tea, "Before this year, the head of the house was busy, so I won''t keep the second wife."


    Second Mrs. Hai stood up angrily. If she hadn''t been desperate or out of breath, would she havee to Xie''s house? Who knows, Xie''s family has raised Xue Wanqing for five years, but now, she has both hands, and she doesn''t want to admit it. How can there be such a cheap reason in this world?


    Su Xin sent Mrs. Hai to the door, and was about to turn around when she heard Mrs. Hai''s voice loudly saying, "Oh, who sent this as a gift? It''s the fourth prince''s mansion, isn''t that what Madam Yuan said?" , The Xie family has nothing to do with Concubine Xue Shu of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, isn''t the granddaughter a granddaughter? Why is this a gift?"


    The one who came to deliver the gift was the mother in Xue Wanqing''s house, and she was not a dowry. Although Xue Wanqing was carried into the prince''s mansion in a sedan chair, the dowry was limited. Among the dowry people, she only brought Cuixiang. Mammy was also the person who was pulled into her room by the prince''s mansion to serve her.


    Grandma didn''t understand anything, and thought that Li Shi wasughing at her master, a concubine, so that she could send a boxing gift to the family of a second-rank official, so she couldn''t help being very embarrassed, smiled coyly, and didn''t speak.


    When Su Xin saw that her head was big, she hurriedly winked at the woman on the door. The woman seemed to have grown scud, and quickly went to Fuyun Court to report. She hadn''t reached Fuyun Court yet. After meeting Xie Zhiwei, he hurriedly said, "Miss, Concubine Xue Shu from the Fourth Prince''s Mansion has brought a gift to our mansion."


    Xie Zhiwei was upset when he heard that, and frowned and said, "How did youe here, how did you send it back, a concubine, but not a concubine, let someone go to the fourth prince''s mansion to ask, why did the fourth prince and the fourth prince concubine humiliate me so much?" Thank you family?"


    This meant that Xue Wanqing didn''t intend to save any face! The mother-inw replied yes, and Xie Zhiwei stopped her again, "Go to the Law Enforcement Hall and tell Nanny Xie or Lu Momo, if any of the mothers in the Law Enforcement Hall is free, help me out, it''s considered a favor The Fourth Prince''s Mansion will save face."


    The two nuns in the Law Enforcement Hall used to be with Mrs. Lu. When the mother-inw heard this, she was relieved and left in a hurry.


    Xie Momo was older, so Lu Momo volunteered to do this errand. When Lu Shi was around, she was also a capable person beside Lu Shi. She was an old man brought by Lu Shi from her natal family. When he arrived at the door, he met the nanny of the fourth prince''s mansion, and the nanny lowered her eyebrows and looked down, like a servant in front of Nanny Lu.


    "Mother, you are an old man. Masters who are younger than you should know how to be polite. Masters have done something wrong. We should be more careful and follow along. This is not a trap for the master. In a dangerous ce, trap yourself in injustice?"


    This nanny dared not say a word, she was obsequious.


    Nurse Lu took this car gift and went to the fourth prince''s mansion. The Second Mrs. Hai saw her, and hurriedly followed behind, not far or near, but she wanted to see how the nanny of the Xie family would send the gift back. It was sent by the concubine, but it was obviously approved by the fourth prince.


    Grandma Lu arrived at the fourth prince''s mansion. In front of the brand-new mansion, there were two majestic and majestic stone lions. She parked the carriage here, took out Yuan''s name card, and said, "I am begging to see you at the order of my master." Your Royal Highness Fourth Prince!"


    After hearing this, the Second Mrs. Hai became very angry. What do you mean, this old man still wants to scold her daughter?


    Hai Xueyun didn''t know about rituals, and not long after she invited Nanny Lu in, she heard that her mother wasing, so she hurriedly asked her to invite her in, and Nanny Lu waited beside her for a while, until her mother and daughter were married. After seeing the gift, it was her turn to speak, and she just took out the gift list and handed it to Hai Xueyun.


    "Your Highness the Fourth Prince, this is a gift arranged by the concubine in the house. I have thanked my family for generations, and now I have three first-rank orders. The olddy is the second-rank official, and the elder is the fourth-rank. The young master is qualified to be a minister in front of the emperor, I don''t know why the family humiliated Xie''s family like this?"


    Second Mrs. Hai was trembling with anger. She originally came to question Yuan Shi, but Yuan Shi ignored her and sent an old godmother to question her daughter.


    Immediately, the Second Mrs. Hai raised his eyebrows, "Where did you really start talking about this? Why did Concubine Xue give the Xie family a gift? Is your masterrd fooled? Hehe, now you are still beating me up anding to my daughter Come, it is simply unreasonable!"


    Nanny Lu didn''t even blink her eyes, and when the Second Mrs. Hai had finished speaking, she said calmly, "So the Second Mrs. Hai is still the home of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion? Since the Second Mrs. Hai said that Concubine Xue is a concubine, the fourth prince''s mansion Is it true that the servants are going to talk to a concubine? Please let the fourth prince express clearly, I wonder if the concubine is in charge of the family or the concubine is in charge of the house of the fourth prince?"


    The Second Mrs. Hai was speechless, Hai Xueyun couldn''t tell what was going on in her heart, so she stood up and apologized to Nanny Lu, "My family was rude. I''m afraid this is a misunderstanding. I wille to the door with a generous gift some other day." Apologize, and please go back and help me say a few words in front of Mrs. Yuan. I am young, so it is inevitable that there will be omissions. Concubine Xue must have just left the cab. It would be disrespectful."


    Today''s update!


    Hey guys, please ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 543: deep feeling

    Chapter 543 Affectionate


    After Nanny Lu left, Mrs. Hai Er was so angry that she threw away the teacup in her hand, and said angrily, "Mrs. Yuan is really deceiving people!"


    Hai Xueyun didn''t think so, and said, "Mother calm down, Mrs. Yuan is helping her daughter! The Xie family is worthy of being a hairpin for generations, and the poems and rituals are passed down to the family. All the rules are polite."


    The Second Mrs. Hai didn''t understand. Hai Xueyun held the teacup tightly and said, "I just realized today that whether I fight or not, in the eyes of the world, I am the head of the prince''s mansion. If it''s my turn, it will definitely be med on me, just like today."


    After thinking about it, the Second Mrs. Hai realized that this was indeed the case. She had never encountered such a thing before, and she didn''t know how to deal with it, so she asked her daughter, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Of course these gifts, I will return them to whoever gave them them. I have to let His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince understand that this mansion will never be without me as the concubine."


    Hai Xueyun couldn''t shed tears anymore. She suddenly went from a girl who was loved by her parents to a ce like a wolf''s den. She had to rely on her own wisdom to survive. She had to fight against a powerful opponent. , How difficult it is to fight a defense battle with no resources and no spoils.


    However, this is a battle where either you die or I die.


    The Second Mrs. Hai could not help but feel sad for her daughter. Right now, she can onlyfort her daughter, "You should find a way to have a child as soon as possible. A daughter can only gain a firm foothold in her husband''s family by relying on her son."


    She thought for a while, "There is really no way, see if Princess Duanxian can help you, after all, Empress Empress is your serious mother-inw, and Princess Duanxian has always liked Empress Empress."


    But Hai Xueyun knows that the royal family is different from other families. The empress is the mother-inw, but their daughters-inw only enter the pce to greet the empress on the fifteenth day of each month, and they are not the empress''s direct rtives. Daughter-inw, she may not be able to help herself.


    After seeing off her mother, Hai Xueyun asked someone to find out that His Highness the Fourth Prince was back, so she invited His Highness over.


    Not long after, Hai Xueyun heard that the fourth prince had gone to the west courtyard. She took a deep breath, restrained her emotions, and went to the west courtyard with the gift list.


    Xue Wanqing was lying on the table writing and drawing, Xiao Changxuan was holding a cup of tea, staring at Xue Wanqing, his eyes were full of tenderness, he knew that only Qing''er knew what he wanted, and only Qing''er could understand n for him.


    Hearing that Haishi ising, Xiao Changxuan frowned impatiently. Xue Wanqing nced at him, very satisfied, and said to Cuixiang, "Go and invite Sister Hai in!"


    Haishi came in with the maid, Xue Wanqing couldn''t get up and didn''t salute, she didn''t mind, she bowed to Xiao Changxuan, handed the gift list carefully, and said to Xue Wanqing, "Sister Xue, the gift you sent to Xie''s house , the Xie family retreated to me. I told the people of the Xie family that it was not our disrespect. Sister Xue had been educated by the Xie family for five years. Now that it''s just before the festival, sister Xue misses her grandfather''s family and is anxious for a while, so she ignores the etiquette and sends the festival gift over."


    Xue Wanqing didn''t understand, but Xiao Changxuan did, and he was furious, "The Xie family is Qing''er''s maternal ancestral family, even if outsiders look down on Qing''er''s current status, the Xie family shouldn''t follow the crowd, pretend to be noble, and Qing''er give gifts Is it still wrong?"


    He said, standing up abruptly, "I''m going to ask Xie Tiao about this truth!"


    It was only then that Xue Wanqing understood what Hai Xueyun was beating around the bush. With tears streaming down her face, she stepped forward and hugged Xiao Changxuan''s waist, crying, "Your Highness, why bother to do such an embarrassing thing for Qing''er? !"


    Xiao Changxuan''s heart was broken, he put his arms around her, and said in a low voice, "Qing''er, it''s all my fault, I''ve wronged you!"


    Hai Xueyun saw the affection between these two people, her lungs were going to explode, she really regretted it, what kind of prince, who has been raised in the Xie family for five years and knows how to be polite, these two people can really be regarded as the list of male thieves and female prostitutes up.


    Hai Xueyun almost gritted her teeth, who knows, Xue Wanqing raised her head from Xiao Changxuan''s arms, and said to Hai Xueyun, "Sister Hai, are you deliberately taking this gift list to see my jokes?"


    Xiao Changxuan turned his head abruptly, and stared at Hai Xueyun with a pair of cannibalistic eyes, "Since the Xie family returned the gift list, why did it go to you? Shouldn''t it be returned to Qing''er? Come here with the gift list , unting one''s power, trying to embarrass who?"


    Hai Xueyun got too angry, but calmed down, she blessed Fushen, "The Xie family sent a nanny surnamed Lu, I heard that it is an old man who once served Mrs. Lu, no Telling His Highness that Lu Nanny scolded my concubine in front of her mother, ming the fourth prince''s mansion for being rude to Xie''s family. Your Highness, this concubine has no choice but to pay for it. Your Highness can just find today''s concierge for this matter. People who serve in the hall or in the main hall can inquire about it.��


    Hai Xueyun was calmer than ever before, Xue Wanqing felt vignt in her heart, she secretly looked at Hai Xueyun, seeing that she was neither angry nor irritable, she guessed, probably Hai Xueyun felt that it was impossible to get Xiao Changxuan''s heart and body. Only then did he give up, nning to beg for a bowl of food from his own hands.


    Since this is the case, she also intends to keep Hai Xueyun temporarily. After all, if Xiao Changxuan loses his wife, in his capacity, the emperor must remarry her, and right now, he is not qualified enough to be in charge.


    Everything will wait until Xiao Changxuan bes the emperor.


    Xiao Changxuan understood Hai Xueyun''s words and calmed down. The Xie family must not misunderstand the Fourth Prince''s House. Firstly, Qing''er will rely on the Xie family to raise her status in the future. Second, the Xie family''s status in the court is very important now. , if the Xie family objected, his dream of bing a prince would not be fulfilled.


    "Qing''er, it seems that the Xie family has misunderstood you and me. It is really impossible. You and I will send these gifts to Xie''s family in person?"


    Xue Wanqing nodded, "No matter what, I''m going to kowtow to my grandfather, and I still have to rify some things with my grandfather."


    Since she couldn''t exin clearly to Xie Zhiwei, she would go to Xie Tiao to talk to her. She believed that with Xie Tiao''s brain, she should be able to understand what she said.


    Hai Xueyun was shocked to death, she didn''t expect that these two people would personally deliver the gift to Xie''s house.


    However, she can be regarded as seeing that Xiao Changxuan and Xue Wanqing really have the same heart and temperament, and it may be difficult for ordinary people to resonate with these two people.


    At the end of the year, Xie Tiao was so busy that he went to the Yamen on the fifth watch.


    Xiao Changxuan and Xue Wanqing personally came to Xie''s house with the ceremony, Xie Yuanbai was at home, received Xiao Changxuan, invited him to the study for tea, and said, "Your Highness, my daughter and Concubine Xue have always been at odds, and Xie''s family is not Concubine Xue''s family, besides, the emperor has always I don''t like the prince making friends with ministers, the Xie family really can''t ept these ritual gifts from His Highness!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 544: outsider

    Chapter 544 Outsiders


    While talking, Xue Wanqing came in, and when she heard this at the door, she couldn''t help being extremely annoyed. It is said that those who know the current affairs are outstanding.


    Following the trend is the way of a hero.


    Blindly sticking to the rules and not knowing how to adapt, she really doesn''t know how the Xie family can survive for so many years, the sky is simply blind!


    "Qing''er has seen the eldest uncle!" Xue Wanqing ignored Xie Yuanbai''s frown, and sat down calmly, "Eldest uncle, you don''t have to me the people below, I asked them to bring me here."


    Xue Wanqing raised her wrist, straightened her sleeves, and looked like ady, "Uncle, just now you said that the emperor does not allow princes to make friends with courtiers, and refuses to ept our gifts. Could it be that rtives do not move around?" Yet?"


    Xie Yuanbai said in his heart, as a concubine, you are not qualified tomunicate with my rtives of the Xie family, but he is an elder, and Xue Wanqing is from a daughter''s family. There are some things that Xie Yuanbai can''t say directly, so he served tea without saying a word.


    The atmosphere in the study room became very depressing for a while, Xiao Changxuan moved his **** uneasily.


    Xue Wanqing punched the cotton. I don''t know why Xie Yuanbai didn''t answer. Fortunately, she has known some rules for such a long time, so she sneered, "My uncle thinks that I am not His Highness''s concubine, but just a concubine. A concubine is not qualified to associate with the Xie family, is that what you mean?"


    "Eldest Uncle, this life is a matter of time and fortune, and this life is so long. I am just a fish trapped in the shoal for a while. If I tell Uncle that one day in the future, His Highness will get what he wants, Uncle thinks , am I still not qualified to associate with the Xie family?"


    "Etiquette is where thest general has nothing to do. Please forgive me, Fourth Highness!" Xie Yuanbai did not answer Xue Wanqing''s words from the beginning to the end.


    Xiao Changxuan was furious, but he also knew that he could not conflict with the Xie family, and he wanted the support of the Xie family right now.


    At the door, a young man was poking his head. Xie Yuanbai looked out and nodded. The young man came in hunched over, and said to Xie Yuanbai, "My lord, Prince Xiang''s mansion is here to send gifts. The chief of the pce is here."


    "Let the second mastere forward to entertain you."


    "If you go back to the old man, the old man and the three masters are not at home."


    Xiao Changxuan had no choice but to stand up, "General Xie, please go ahead, Bengong and Qing''er are not outsiders, so don''t be so polite."


    Xie Yuanboxin said that Prince Xiang''s Mansion is not an outsider.


    Just as he was talking, Chang Shi heard that Xiao Changxuan was also there, so he was led over by someone, and after saluting with Xiao Changxuan, he greeted Xie Yuanbai and said apologetically, "My lord told me to apologize to General Xie no matter what. , This year is the first year, logically speaking, the gift should be delivered earlier, who knows that the prince is now obsessed with an opera by Ruixia Troupe, listening to it, he missed the time, which is why the delivery iste."


    The matter of the ceremony has always been the matter of the head of the house, and Princess Xiang must be obstructing it. Xie Yuanbai didn''t care too much, and said, "Your Majesty, you are wee. Anyway, it is still early in the Chinese New Year, and there are still a few days left!"


    Xie Yuanbai took the gift list, and casually asked the servant, "Did Madam send a boxing gift to Prince Xiang''s Mansion?"


    The young man didn''t know, so he quickly went to inquire and said back and forth, "My wife said that the gift for Prince Xiang''s mansion was delivered yesterday."


    Xue Wanqing couldn''t help but sneered, this year is the first year that Prince Xiang''s Mansion and Xie''s family exchange gifts, Xie''s family is so impatient, and Xie''s family will send them before Xiang Wang''s Mansion delivers them?


    Pay attention to etiquette all day long, but don''t even care about face.


    No matter what, Xiao Changxuan still insisted on keeping Li. On the way back, he saw Xue Wanqing was very disappointed, and couldn''t help but feel very distressed, so he hugged Xue Wanqing in his arms, "Qing''er, you don''t have to be like this, I know your heart, what do you do for me?" I''ve done enough!"


    Xue Wanqing looked at the shops along the street outside the window, she couldn''t help but think of Xiang Yunjian, and Xie Zhiwei pped her in the face every time, if she let Xie Zhiwei go like this, she really couldn''t do it.


    There are refugees everywhere on the street. It seems that this year''s harvest is not good, and the year is not easy.


    Xiao Changxuan also saw it, and he couldn''t help but think of Xue Wanqing''s prophecy that this year, more than ten state capitals around the capital will encounter blizzards. If ites down, they don''t need to warn in advance. If the prediction is not urate, none of them can afford the loss.


    Xue Wanqing also said that her prediction is only 80% urate, but Xiao Changxuan thinks it is very good, 80%, since it is a prediction, who can guarantee that it is 100% urate?


    When the carriage arrived at Yujie Street, there was a lot of voices in the teahouse next to it. asionally, a voice came out, "...even if it is to shoot and kill the captives? Have you forgotten that more than ten years ago, on the banks of the Wuding River, I How did Yong��s Hanyu army get tricked into killing by Xiliang army?��


    There was thunderous apuse in the teahouse, and echoes echoed everywhere. Most of them were students, and their emotions were easily affected. They didn''te out for a few days. They didn''t expect that the criticism against Xiao Xun''s shooting and killing of the captives would turn positive now.


    Xue Wanqing''s heart moved, and he and Xiao Changxuan looked at each other. Xiao Changxuan knocked on the wall of the carriage, and the carriage stopped beside the teahouse. He took Xue Wanqing into the teahouse.


    Xie Zhiwei, Yuan Jia and the others were sitting on the second floor. When she saw Xiao Changxuan and Xue Wanqinging in, she only nced at them and didn''t pay much attention.


    "I really don''t understand that some people''s brains were kicked by donkeys. Dayong and Xiliang have been fighting for so many years, and there are still people who speak for Xiliang." Linghua was filled with righteous indignation, and Chu Yining went to the battlefield to kill Xiliang human.


    "I heard that half a month ago, Ah Xun fought Xiliang again. The 100,000 Xiliang army led by Tuoba Sigong lost 50,000 in Haoshuichuan."


    There are no outsiders here, so Mu Guihong boldly stated the information he got, "I heard that Ah Xun led people to rob everywhere, and Xiliang set up a bureau in Haoshuichuan, nning to encircle Ah Xun there. Who can tell?" Thinking that Ah Xun was waiting there, he waited for Xiliang to deliver all the food and grass, so he personally led three thousand cavalry and cut off the other side''s reinforcements, here Liu Xingjun and his son, Chu Yining, and Pei Wujiu Together, they led an army to wipe out 50,000 enemies, beheaded Tuoba Sigong''s lieutenant general, and the remaining 50,000 troops fled with heavy casualties. After this battle, Xiliang probably couldn''t breathe for half a year."


    "You mean, the third son of Chu also led the troops to the battlefield?" Linghua was very excited when she heard Chu Yining''s name.


    "Are you kidding? Who do you think Chu Yining is? He has always been Ah Xun''s left vanguard. This time, Chu Yining will probably be promoted again." Mu Guihong said enviously, he still has a bad debt , I don''t know when Ah Xun can spare time to help him.


    The second update!

 Chapter 545: Bai Qi

    Chapter 545 Bai Qi


    Downstairs, two groups of students were still arguing endlessly, and one of them took Bai Qi, a general of Qin State, as an example.


    "In the Battle of Yique, Bai Qi beheaded 240,000 troops from the Han and Wei coalition forces. In the Battle of Yanying, Bai Qi killed hundreds of thousands of people in Yancheng, Chu State. Needless to say, in the Battle of Changping, this battle beheaded and killed 450,000 Zhao troops. People, Bai Qi has been called the God of Killing, in my opinion, Xiao Xun is Bai Qi reincarnated! Sooner orter, this person will bring disaster to me, Dayong!"


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole teahouse was silent. No one expected that someone dared to name the king of Chenjun by name. Could it be that this person does not n to be an official in the court?


    Someone recognized him as Yang Jingchuan, a student from Yin County.


    Ten years of hard work are not easy, but all students know that they should try not to criticize current affairs. Since ancient times, there have been sensationalists, but more of them are careless.


    It��s alle to this step, just be patient and wait for the moment when the carp jumps over the dragon��s gate.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at the man, and seeing that he was wearing a white mink fur jacket with a Buddha''s head carved in green silk, he understood where this person''s confidence came from, and who was behind it?


    Xie Zhiwei nced sideways at her, and Dou Xiuniang, who had been standing beside her all the time, raised her voice and asked, "I don''t know what to call this young man who talks so much?"


    Yang Jingchuan''s heart inevitably tightened, and he raised his eyes and looked towards the second floor. The top of the corridor was covered with ayer of tulle curtains. Although the faces of the people behind him could not be seen clearly, from the clothes, it could be seen that the person sitting on the second floor People are either rich or expensive.


    "In Yang Jingchuan, Xiayin County, I don''t know what to call the nobleman?" Yang Jingchuan held a fan and bowed his hands politely.


    Dou Xiuniang looked at Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei nodded slightly, and Dou Xiuniang said, "My princess is very grateful to you forparing the prince of the county to Bai Qi today. Bai Qi has been themander of the Qin army for more than 30 years and has attacked more than 70 cities. It can be said that he has made great achievements. Bai Qi''s fate can be described as a sigh, I don''t know if in Young Master Yang''s opinion, will my county king also make great achievements in the future, and end up with a bad ending?"


    Everyone looked at Yang Jingchuan, and Yang Jingchuan opened his mouth. He suddenly realized that he didn''t know what to say. If the king of Chenjun will be like Bai Qi in the future, and he will not end well, then Bai Qi will be the master of meritorious service. He was not tolerated by the King of Qin, and he ended up being a cunning rabbit and a running dog. In turn, it shows that the King of Qin is not a good person either, because he is small-minded and will not tolerate heroes.


    But if it is said that Prince Chen will not be like Bai Qi, and will have a happy ending in the future, what does that mean? The king of Chen County can bring disasters to Dayong, and if the emperor doesn''t punish him, isn''t he a fool?


    If punished, wouldn��t it be the same as King Qin?


    This nanny said "my county master" and "my county prince". Although she didn''t say who the nobleman is, no one can guess it. The one who speaks and defends Chen County King is naturally Princess Duanxian .


    Princess Duanxian obviously changed the topic, and this topic was changed without leaving any traces, and Yang Jingchuan was speechless all of a sudden.


    "Mr. Yang, after the Battle of Changping, Bai Qi once said something before killing Zhao Bing. Mr. Yang has read poems and books. You should still remember that my princess asked, what did you say?"


    Yang Jingchuan blushed, lowered his head, and said with difficulty, "''The former Qin Dynasty has uprooted the Shangdang, and the Shangdang people were not happy to return to Zhao for Qin. The Zhao soldiers repeated. If they must be killed, they may cause chaos.''"


    This is a passage from "Historical Records Biography of Bai Qi and Wang Jian". Yang Jingchuan naturally remembered that even if many students present could not memorize it verbatim, they would still remember it very clearly.


    I only heard a chuckleing from the second floor, followed by a beautiful female voice, "Mr. Yang Fan talked about "Historical Records" with his ancestors in the past, and he also talked about this section. Back then, I Three years old, it was still yesterday. Later, when I heard that Mr. Yang Fan was driving to the west of the crane, my ancestors were still sighing. Unexpectedly, today, I have the honor to talk about this eternal song with Mr. Yang again, without rhyme. "Li Sao"."


    Through the thin veil, Xie Zhiwei''s appearance is looming, and it is not difficult to see that his eyebrows are picturesque and his bearing is extraordinary.


    "Big cousin can remember things at the age of three? From ancient times to the present, the world knows that people start to remember things at the age of six. Big cousin thinks it''s a mistake?" Xue Wanqing couldn''t help but speak.


    Everyone understood it, and sure enough, the one who spoke was undoubtedly Duanxian Princess.


    "That''s right. The three-year-old memorandum of this princess is known to everyone in Cui Xie''s family. It takes three or two times to memorize an article in the world. For this princess, it only takes one time to memorize it backwards. What''s the difference?" Can''t?"


    Hiss!


    There was a gasping sound in the lobby, and some people couldn''t help discussing, "Well, it''s a good thing that Princess Duanxian doesn''t need to take the scientific examination, otherwise, I don''t have to think about the head armor."


    "Hehe, Princess Duanxian is being modest. I heard that Cui Xie and his family basically have a photographic memory. They are really more popr than others!"


    "It seems that it is true to say that the seeds of the world''s reading are in Cui Xie''s family."


    ��


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t care about the whispers below, but said to Yang Jingchuan, "Just now I heard Mr. Yang say that the king of Chenjun shouldn''t shoot and kill the prisoners of Xiliang. , can it work?"


    Yang Jingchuan naturally didn''t want to be defeated by a woman, and at this moment, he felt two sharp gazes, like lights on his back.


    He took a deep breath, and after he regained his strength, he snorted coldly, "From ancient times to the present, no one agrees with Bai Qi''s practice of killing gods. Since the princess is also well-read poetry and books, I wonder if he can remember how "Historical Records" Evaluating this move in vain?"


    "It was a fraud to kill him" is a record in "Historical Records". A "fraud" can fully exin Sima Qian''s evaluation of Bai Qi''s move.


    Xie Zhiwei smiled, "Young Master Yang, I don''t know how to exin ''Learning without thinking is perilous''? The reason why I asked Young Master Yang to recite the words that Bai Qi said is because those words were spoken by Bai Qi, while "" The evaluation of Bai Qi''s actions in "Historical Records" is the opinion of a family, how can it bepared?"


    "Schrs talk about soldiers, what is the difference between Zhao Kuo and Zhao Kuo? In the battle of Changping, if the leader of the army was not Zhao Kuo, Zhao Guo would not have been defeated so badly! Since ancient times, civil servants and generals have performed their duties. Today, Young Master Yang still Not considered a civil servant, the carp has not jumped into the dragon gate, and is not yet a disciple of the emperor, so he criticizes the current affairs and calls the venerable by his name. It is really a pity to break the festival for five buckets of rice!"


    All eyes were on Yang Jingchuan, and those with sharp eyes could see that his clothes were expensive, so theyughed, "Mr. Yang, you are made of Kesi and white ermine. Where do you get rich, and how many brothers will you support?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 546: Morning

    Chapter 546 Si Chen


    Xiao Changxuan''splexion changed immediately, this Yang Jingchuan is really in vain, Qing''er is already helping him, even Xie Zhiwei can''t beat a woman, what''s the use ofing?


    Xie Zhiwei Bingxue is smart and has the ability to know how to see. He nced at Xiao Changxuan and knew from his expression that Yang Jingchuan and Xiao Changxuan were inseparable. , she also has reason to suspect that behind Yang Jingchuan is Xiao Changxuan.


    What does he want to do? What benefit can Xiao Changxuan get from ruining Ah Xun''s reputation?


    "Your Highness, the Fourth Prince, since you are interested ining to listen, you must have your own opinions on whether the King of Chen County killed or not killed the captives. I wonder if His Highness the Fourth Prince thinks the King of Chen''s move is appropriate or not?"


    Xiao Changxuan didn''t expect that Xie Zhiwei would dare to name him. It''s really unreasonable. Xie Zhiwei, a domineering woman, dared to provoke him despite Qing''er who had bullied him many times?


    "Princess Duanxian, I don''t know if you have heard of the allusion of ''Menji Sichen''? Schrsment on current affairs and criticize current malpractices, which is beneficial for the court to correct deviations in time. Courtiers help the government. Even the emperor always said that every student is a The future minister of pirs, Princess Duanxian here uses Sang and scolds Huai, oppressing the people because of his own self-interest, it is really insulting to the style of the famous family!"


    Everyone in the lobby held their breath, not even daring to breathe out, for fear that the gods would fight and harm them little ghosts.


    Xie Zhi smiled slightly, and the atmosphere in the lobby became even more strange. She stood up and walked to the thin curtain. Dou Xiuniang helped her lift the curtain, and she stood in front of the world, with a beautiful face, elegant demeanor , it is not sphemy.


    "Your Highness, the fourth prince, the person next to you is a hen? You brought a generous gift to Xie''s house today, but you borrowed the convenience of this hen and Xie''s family? His natal family is in Yin County, so it is no wonder that His Highness the Fourth Prince wants to speak up to defend it. It is no problem, Duan Xian already knows the attitude of His Highness the Fourth Prince, and it seems that he thinks that what the Prince of Chen has done is inappropriate."


    For Xie Zhiwei, it doesn''t matter whether Xiao Changxuan answers positively or not, she naturally has a way to recognize Xiao Changxuan by pressing his head.


    "Princess Duanxian, when did this pce say that it was wrong for the king of Chen County? Is it possible for you to specte on what this pce means?" Xiao Changxuan has always known that Xie Zhiwei is a domineering woman. Unexpectedly, she It''s so domineering!


    "Duan Xian, on behalf of Prince Chen, thanked His Highness the Fourth Prince for his support!"


    "You..." Xiao Changxuan raised his finger and pointed at Xie Zhiwei, "I said it, don''t specte on what I mean."


    Xie Zhiwei nced at him lightly, only felt that Xiao Changxuan''s panic-stricken look was really off-putting, she had achieved her goal, and she didn''t bother to care what Xiao Changxuan thought.


    She raised her voice and said, "Everyone, this ce is thousands of miles away from the western border. The ancients said, ''It''s better to see it with your ears than to see it with your eyes; it''s better to practice it with your eyes''. What you are talking about today is not what you have heard with your own ears. Listen, it��s not that seeing is believing, but hearing and imposing opinions for others. Reading is for understanding, for self-cultivation, for governing the country, for the heart of the world, for the life of the people, for the session of the sages, and for the eternal peace. If you lend your identity as a schr to others, you will be willing to be humble and ruin your future."


    "If you can listen to Duan Xian''s words, go back and study well. In the next spring, you will write a good article and present a policy for the court. If you don''t listen to it, you might as well use your tongue here, and you will be in trouble. bear!"


    Seeing people leaving one after another, Xiao Changxuan''s expression was very bad, Yang Jingchuan was sweating all over, and the students who were at the same table with him covered their faces and left, obviously regretting being at the same table with him, so they simply smashed the jar, "Princess Duanxian Are you threatening me to wait?"


    Before he finished speaking, two groups of Dongchang Fanzi had already entered. Outside, Jin Yiwei surrounded the entire teahouse, and those who walked slowly were locked up and sent to the Yamen of Shuntian Prefecture for interrogation.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Changxuan had to stand up, Qu Chengyu nced at Xiao Changxuan, and said calmly, "I have seen His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince, and I will be ordered by the emperor to arrest those who wantonly lie about the court!"


    Xue Wanqing was furious when she saw it, and was about to speak when Xiao Changxuan grabbed her, and the two had to move aside.


    Qu Chengyu went upstairs with a thud, and a few Dongchang fans were about toe, but he was chased away with a gesture. After meeting with Yuan Jia and others, he came to Xie Zhiwei, sped his hands, and said, "Excuse me, Princess!" After drinking tea, the next official will leave after finishing his work, please wait patiently, the Princess."


    "Qu Baihu, it''s important for you, please do it!" Xie Zhiwei raised his hand, and Qu Chengyu just left in peace.


    Yuan Jia and others saw it, and couldn''t helpughing, "Sister Wei, Qu Baihu doesn''t even pay attention to us princesses, so I respect you a lot."


    Xie Zhiwei was a little embarrassed, she actually didn''t know why Qu Baihu did this, she smiled, "Sister Yuanjia, you don''t know, I have dealt with Qu Baihu several times, and he dared toe and talk to him because of some friendship. I''m talking, otherwise, wouldn''t it be embarrassing if you ignored him when he came over to talk to Sister Yuan Jia?"


    "That''s the reason!" Yuan Jia also knew that there were some things that he couldn''t care about.


    In an instant, the teahouse became much quieter. After Qu Chengyu took the people away, Xie Zhiwei and the others sat down for a while. No one dared to talk anymore downstairs, and they left just now.


    The news that Xie Zhiwei spoke for Xiao Xun in the teahouse quickly spread throughout the city. Xiao Changxuan''s words "the rooster is in the morning" were not remembered. People greatly appreciate it.


    In the East Nuan Pavilion of Linde Hall, Xie Tiao and others knelt on the ground, King Xiang sat on the side, and Lu Yan stood on the side. The levels were orderly. The emperor said angrily, "Who is fanning the mes? Leading these remarks?"


    King Xiang was not afraid of the height of the stage when watching a y, and the courtiers didn''t speak, but he said tly, "Brother Huang, before, the ministers didn''t know who was leading the speech, but today they know, it should be the fourth child."


    The fourth child is Xiao Changxuan.


    King Xiang said, "Brother Huang, listen to what the fourth child is saying? Fortunately, my brother''s daughter-inw is thick-skinned, and she is not ashamed to death by his scolding. If it is another girl, is she going to scold her to death?" "


    The emperor was annoyed, and said to himself, what is a good quality to have a thick skin? King Xiang is actuallycent, besides, what kind of girl is Princess Duanxian? A girl from an ordinary family, who would talk to students in public?


    "Brother Huang, other students, since they are being used by others, I will let them off for the time being. However, their names will be included in next year''s spring ranking list. This Yang Jingchuan, Brother Huang, will be handed over to my younger brother." Come on, my brother wants to see who dares to instruct him to do this!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, thank you for your votes!

 Chapter 547: Fist

    Chapter 547 Random Fist


    Ten years of cold windows, springs every three years, King Xiang said lightly, the future of these students was ruined like this.


    In the spring of next year, no matter how beautiful their articles are, it is impossible for them to be on the list.


    And three yearster, how many people can stick to it again? The one who perseveres depends on whether King Xiang will remember this old ount again, and even the examiner is afraid that King Xiang will think of retaliation one day, so he dare not hire him, so he crosses out his name.


    Impulsive, leaving eternal hatred!


    In Dongnuange, no one thought of this incident. People like Xie Tiao and Lu Qiling have been warned since they were children that "disasteres from their mouths", and they will not easily criticize current affairs, and there is no need to do some grandstanding in the public , nted the root of the disaster, and naturally would not sympathize with these schrs.


    The emperor was so angry when he heard that King Xiang used his son, but he never dared to say what happened to King Xiang''s son, even if Xiao Xun was responsible for the current situation.


    He was angry, and Lu Yan said from the side, "Your Majesty, the student named Yang Jingchuan, why don''t you leave it to the minister to deal with it!"


    This was meant to make the pair of emperor brothers take a step back, but the emperor thought that Lu Yan was his man anyway, not that he gave in to King Xiang, and his face was better. At the moment, he said categorically, " Ah Yan, it''s just right for you to handle it!"


    Unable to understand what King Xiang said, King Xiang opened his mouth, but finally decided to shut up, and the emperor was satisfied.


    However, the headaches for him were yet toe. The emperor resisted the urge to kick King Chaoxiang, and said to his courtiers angrily, "Now let''s talk about Beiqi, Xiliang and Uighur together. There are already more than a million Chen soldiers at the border, and they are still deploying troops continuously, this is to swallow Dayong, what should we do?"


    Han Jinyi and Han Zhen looked at each other, and they both saw a trace of joy in each other''s eyes. Xiao Xun, a thief, is finally trapped in his own cocoon andmitting crimes on his own. It doesn''t cost them any effort!


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to lead the army to fight Beiqi to the death!"


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to lead the army to fight Xiliang to the death!"


    This is all farting, but it��s not enough if you don��t let it go. If you don��t make a statement, the two are worried that the emperor will doubt their loyalty.


    Especially Han Zhen, who used to have a very close rtionship with Yiwuhou. That idiot Hong Jizhong actually confessed to the emperor in order to protect himself.


    Nowadays, it is ambiguous whether to be alive or not.


    The emperor couldn��te up with a good solution when he asked, and he was exhausted himself, so he waved his hand and drove everyone away, ��You go back and think about it, the meeting will be discussed tomorrow!��


    After everyone left, the East Nuan Pavilion suddenly became quiet, and the emperor felt better. Since he fell illst time, he was extremely fatigued and his mood fluctuated greatly.


    Lu Yan handed a cup of herbal tea into the emperor''s hand, and the emperor drank it in one gulp, only to feel a little clearer. He leaned on the pillow and asked, "Ah Yan, what do you think we should do now?"


    Lu Yan knew that what the emperor was asking about was Xiao Xun''s trouble with the three surrounding countries. Now, Xiliang, Beiqi and Uyghur are respectively at the border of Dayong, and they are calling for Dayong to hand over Xiao Xun. Come out, otherwise you will trample on it with iron hooves, and shoot swords and arrows at each other without mercy.


    The emperor has been so worried that he can��t sleep every day. The good news came yesterday. Xiao Xun broke another 100,000 troops in Xiliang, wiped out 50,000 enemies, and captured countless. He lost 8,000, which didn��t make the emperor happy. Instead, he became more and more nervous.


    For this reason, the empress dowager came back from Mount Wutai. Although she didn''t say anything, it was obviously to put pressure on the emperor. If anyone really dared to hand over Xiao Xun, the empress dowager would definitely not obey.


    Lu Yan thought for a while, and said, "The king of Chenjun is young and vigorous, just like a wild horse without a bridle, he kills the battlefield with his own will. The emperor is filial and considers brotherhood, and the king of Chenjun is now another And after winning battles again and again, the emperor can only reward the king of Chenjun, but not punish him, and I think that after the new year, the king of Chenjun has passed the year of dancing spoons, and it is appropriate to get married."


    When the emperor heard this, it was a really good idea. Put a bridle on Xiao Xun, a wild horse, and use someone to restrain him. Wouldn''t everything be solved easily?


    "Ah Yan, you are still thoughtful, just keep talking!"


    Lu Yan put a piece of incense into the incense burner, pondered for a while, and said, "Your Majesty, I think that the Emperor can negotiate a condition with the King of Chenjun. If the King of Chenjun can capture a certain city, he can turn that piece ofnd into a piece ofnd. As the fiefdom of the king of Chenjun, ordering the king of Chenjun to be a vassal, and ordering the vassal to guard the gate of the country, the emperor will naturally be able to rest easy in the future."


    The emperor''s eyes lit up immediately, and he looked at Lu Yan with burning eyes, "Ah Yan, you mean the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun?"


    Isn''t this an empty glove white wolf?


    Lu Yan frowned and thought for a while, then his eyes lit up, and a gleam of light shed across the corners of his long and narrow eyes. He immediately cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty is wise, this was originally the rule set by Emperor Taizu. King Xiang has always wanted to do something for Chen County." The king please make a prince, instead of allocating a vassalnd in Dayong, it is better to make a fuss about the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun."


    Kill two birds with one stone!


    The emperorughed loudly, pointing at Lu Yan, "You, you, Ah Yan, this matter, thew will not be passed on to the six ears, you must not let my good brother know, otherwise, even I will not be able to protect you!"


    This is obviously plotting against Xiao Xun. If King Xiang knows it, he is afraid that it will kill Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan blushed, "Your Majesty, I will never go to the King Xiang to displease you. I also ask the Emperor to save my life so that I can serve the Emperor!"


    When the emperor was in a good mood, he got up and said, "Ah Yan, you can walk with me. But, if I order Ah Xun to only take down the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, but you see, he has been using a hammer here today and hacking that one tomorrow." One axe, I really can''t do anything with this nephew!"


    "Your Majesty, I think you need to n it slowly. Your Majesty might as well first turn Zhending Mansion into the fiefdom of the King of Chenjun, and allow the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun. In this way, since the Emperor gave the King of Chenjun a fief, he ordered the King of Chenjun to Fan, the princess of Chenjun naturally had to follow, with the princess of Chenjun here, the king of Chenjun must think twice before doing anything."


    He paused, and said, "If this is the case, the king of Chenjun can''t be restrained. The emperor might as well order the king of Chenjun to take care of his side concubine."


    This is really wonderful, put the two shields in Zhending Mansion, let''s see if Xiao Xun dares to punch like this.


    The more the emperor listened, the more wonderful it became, "Ah Yan, hurry up and ask Qin Tianjian to see an auspicious day for Prince Chen, so that King Chen and Princess Duanxian can get married as soon as possible."


    Xiao Xun brought his family to the feudal domain early, and he could also take the opportunity to release his military power, so as to avoid troubles all day long. He is also a fierce general, so he can be ced in the northwest and used at any time, which can also deter Xiliang and Beiqi.


    "The minister leads the decree!" Lu Yan hesitated to speak, but the emperor waved his hand, "Ah Yan, if you have anything to say, you might as well speak it out!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 548: Mingjun

    Chapter 548 Ming Jun


    Lu Yan hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, I think that Lou''s envoys must be dispatched as soon as possible. If Lou fights with Beiqi, the pressure on Dayong''s border will be relieved a lot."


    "Besides, in the peace treaty between Lou State and Dayong, Dayong and Lou State attacked Beiqi together. Now, Dayong has restrained one-third of Beiqi''s troops. Even if Lou State attacks Beiqi, Beiqi will only Send another third of the troops. Dayong has fulfilled the contract, and it is time for Lou to fulfill his promise."


    The emperor was very troubled. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to form an alliance with Lou State, but Lou State insisted that Dayong marry a princess from Lou State, and Lou State also wanted to marry Dayong''s princess. Even for this matter, Lou State had already sent a princess here .


    Who will marry the princess of Lou State is a troublesome matter, and up to now, Chang Shou has firmly refused to allow Huihe to get married, and has entered the pce to quarrel with him more than once. "


    When Lu Yan saw the emperor''s face, he knew what he was thinking. A trace of contempt shed in the enchanting eyes, but it disappeared soon. He bowed and begged for his life, "Your Majesty, the eldest princess is the first princess. Since ancient times, it has been rare for the first princess to condescend and marry her. I am afraid that the Marquis of Wu''an will not agree, and the third princess is the daughter of Concubine Yun. I think it is not suitable; The head of Huihe County is a princess, and she is rted to Lou Guo, and when she gets married in the future, she will dowry as a princess, this is the honor of Dongping Bofu."


    When the emperor heard it, yes, although Huihe is the daughter of Changshou, she is also the daughter of Dongping Bofu, not the daughter of the Xiao family.


    The emperor made a decisive decision, "I can''t me you for this, Chang Shou is reluctant to part with this daughter, but since Huihe has achieved good things with the fourth prince of Lou Kingdom, even if my uncle keeps her, what else can she have in Dayong in the future?" Good future?"


    "The emperor''s words are justified. Dayong has a wise emperor like the emperor. It is really a blessing for the people and a blessing for themunity!"


    The emperor smiled heartily, "Ah Yan, you are ttering me again. Alright, then you can make an order. Feng Hui and the county head will be the first-rank princesses and enjoy the county king''s sry."


    In Princess Changshou''s mansion, Father Tangyuan came to announce the decree. Huihe was shocked when he heard the decree, and refused to ept the decree. She turned her head and looked at Changshou viciously, and said angrily, "Mother, this is what you said Yes, the emperor''s uncle won''t let me marry? Mother, are you the emperor''s uncle''s biological sister, or the daughter of the emperor''s grandmother? Pity me, a princess who is going to marry, my rank is not as good as that **** Duan Xian, She is still the first grade, I am just a first grade, what is this?"


    Chang Shou was so frightened that her face turned pale. When she looked up and saw Tangyuan smiling at Huihe, she knew that the **** had listened to these words, and she was not sure what to say in front of the emperor!


    Chang Shou had no choice but to raise his hand, pped Huihe on the face, and said angrily, "If you don''t ept the order, do you want to resist it?"


    Huiheughed and said, "Kangzhi, I can''t even survive, why didn''t I dare? If you want me to make a kiss, that''s fine, unless you carry my dead body!"


    Tangyuanughed, "Princess Huihe, we advise you to ept the order. Since ancient times, I have never seen anyone who dares to resist the order. Sometimes death is not difficult, but the difficult thing is that life is worse than death!"


    "Presumptuous! Are you threatening me?" Hui He stood up abruptly, and she took a step closer to Tangyuan, "How dare you threaten me with an **** like you?"


    Tangyuan blinked her eyes, "Our family dare not, the princess is the princess who was conferred by the emperor himself, even if we give our family 10,000 courage, our family will not dare, our family is for the sake of Princess Changshou. Where is the princess!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, a porter ran over, "His Royal Highness, Your Royal Highness, the person in front of the olddy at the uncle''s mansion came, and said that the princess was awarded the title, which is a great event, and they want to take the princess back to the uncle." Let��s go to the mansion, let��s have a good celebration!��


    Princess Changshouchang felt hostility in her chest, and she had nowhere to vent it at this moment. Seeing that her daughter was so angry that she was about to lose her mind, she quickly winked at the woman next to her, who skillfully stuffed a purse into Eunuch Mi Tuan, "Eunuch, our princess will not dare to resist the order no matter what. The princess is young, please take care of me!"


    Eunuch Mi Tuan smiled. After Chang Shou epted the imperial decree, he shook his sleeves and left.


    Chang Shou sat down on the main seat, and it was the embarrassing woman in front of Mrs. Bo Tai who came here. She learned from Mrs. Tai not to take Chang Shou seriously. Now she came in. After saluting Chang Shou, she saw Chang Shou didn''t get up to greet Mrs. Tai as usual, she couldn''t help being very upset.


    "Just say what you have to say!" Chang Shou took a sip from the teacup and said casually, "Take my daughter over? What are you going to do with it? Let unclee over, I want to make peace with uncle."


    The woman jumped up in shock, "His Royal Highness, what do you mean? How can there be any talk about He Li in the rich family?"


    "There is no such thing in the rich and powerful family. I am not an ordinary rich and powerful. You are a servant, dare to jump in front of this pce. I think you are going to die. Come here and beat me to death!"


    Even Huihe was stunned. As long as she can remember, her mother has been ttering the olddy and never dared to disobey the olddy. In order to please the olddy, she served the olddy herself every time she went to the uncle''s mansion as the eldest princess. Have a meal and set rules in front of the olddy.


    This olddy has the deepest understanding of Chang Shou''s filial piety to the olddy. At this time, seeing Chang Shou''s face turning, if she hadn''t experienced it herself, she couldn''t believe it. For sake, if the old ve has something..."


    "Beat me to death, and then throw it to the uncle''s house!"


    If it wasn''t for the olddy, that old godmother, why would she have lived so miserable for so many years?


    If I hadn��t been blind when I was young, was bewitched by Jiang Xian, insisted on marrying, and worked with others, how could I have disappointed my mother and be a joke all over the capital?


    It seemed that only blood could wash away the humiliation left in her heart.


    At the gate of Dongping Bo''s Mansion, there was a ckcquered thin wooden coffin, and blood dripped from the cracks in the crude coffin. The threshold of the door tripped and fell to the ground.


    "Uncle, someone died!"


    A stone stirred up a thousand waves, and the whole Dongpingbo mansion was boiling. The olddy came to the door with a cane, supported by her daughters-inw. The coffin lid had been opened, and she saw that she was apanying her Nurse who was nearly fifty years old, the olddy closed her eyes and passed out.


    "Mother!" Uncle Dong Ping let out a miserable scream, he hurried over to support the olddy, and shouted, "Please call for the imperial physician, please hurry up and call for the imperial physician!"


    Seeing that the winter solstice is approaching, it will be sealed. At the next day''s court meeting, the censors acted like crazy, impeaching the long-lived princess, disobeying filial piety, and killing the mother-inw''s close mother-inw, it is simply tyrannical and immoral.


    The second update!

 Chapter 549: regret

    Chapter 549 Regret


    The emperor was so angry that his face turned ck. The key point is that in the entire court meeting, except for the censors who impeached Chang Shou one-sidedly, no one stood up to speak for Chang Shou, which made the emperor very embarrassed.


    At the gate of Qingshou Pce, Chang Shou knelt in the snow, the cold air came in through the cracks in his bones, and he lost feeling in both knees.


    She is a royal daughter, when did she suffer so much, and what made her very sad was that it was her biological mother who made her kneel on the ground like this.


    The empress dowager was lying on the couch, listening to King Xiang talking about Xiao Xun''s great achievements in the western borders, her face was full of smiles, and at the end, she sighed again, "It''s the end of the year, why is he outside alone? What about Chinese New Year? Since the Three Kingdoms are afraid to move now, why didn��t the emperor order him toe back?��


    "How long has it been since I saw brother Xun, s, how many days can I live? This is the fact that we see each other less often."


    King Xiang rubbed his eyes, and moved closer to the Empress Dowager, his eyes were red, "Mother, you must live a few more years, son and ah-xun will depend on you, if you are gone, son and a-xun How can we live? Brother Huang will definitely not let us go."


    The empress dowager was moved to tears by King Xiang''s words. Just like when she was a child, the empress dowager lovingly touched the king''s head, "Do you think I don''t want to live a few more years? Don''t worry, before I leave, I must take care of you and me." Ah Xun arranged it properly, so that no one will bully you."


    It''s just that she can sleep less and less at night. She once heard from the old people in the pce that if she can''t fall asleep, it''s time to sleep for a long time.


    There was a deep sorrow between the mother and the child, and King Xiang shed a few tears, "Mother, Ah Xun''s daughter-inw has good medical skills, why should the mother ask Ah Xun''s daughter-inw toe in and feel the queen''s pulse, she will definitely not be hurt. Empress Dowager, the prescriptions prescribed can be used boldly."


    It seems that everyone in the imperial physician wants to kill the Queen Mother. The people in the Qingshou Pce are used to King Xiang''s tune, and they don''t think it''s abnormal.


    The empress dowager sighed. She raised two sons and a daughter. The three of them had three hearts, but the youngest son always regarded his daughter and the eldest son as thorns in his eyes.


    After all, it was still for a woman.


    Just as she was talking, Mammy tiptoed in and said in a low voice, "Empress Dowager, the Eldest Princess has gone to Linde Hall!"


    "I went as soon as I went, didn''t I just go to plot with the emperor?" King Xiang said impatiently, "Mother, Changshou must have discussed with the emperor how to plot against the son, mother, you must stand by the son''s side .��


    The empress dowager was so sad that she shed tears, "You, for so many years, this has be your inner demon. If you want to me, you can me the empress mother. Why bother to think about what happened more than ten years ago?"


    King Xiang smiled just like a child, "Mother, the son has long forgotten, but once bitten by a snake for ten years, he is afraid of well ropes. The son is also a human being. The son is not up to date and has no ambition, which makes the mother sad. "


    He lowered his head and buried his face in the arms of the empress dowager, but a coldness shed in his eyes, and chills shot out.


    In the Linde Hall, Chang Shou rushed into the Dongnuan Pavilion. The emperor was taking medicine. She stood on the edge of the copse, condescending, "Brother Emperor, are you really going to send Huihe to marry?"


    The emperor drank the medicine slowly, raised his head, "Chang Shou, is this your rule for me?"


    Chang Shou cried, "Brother Huang, how did you promise me back then? You said, as long as I help you, you will definitely treat me well in the future. After all these years, how did you treat me well?"


    "Chang Shou, when you insisted on marrying Jiang Xian back then, I did not hesitate to disobey my mother and give you a marriage. You also said back then that if I can help you achieve your wish, you will be satisfied. You are also a mother Yes, let me ask you, Huihe stays in Dayong, what kind of marriage do you n to find for her? I am Huihe''s uncle, and I am doing it for her own good!"


    Chang Shou felt desperate for a while, her legs softened, she knelt down, and cried, "Brother Emperor, the queen mother doesn''t want to talk to me anymore, don''t you even care about my life, I only have this child Huihe, is it true that in the future , I don��t even have someone to send me to the end?��


    The emperor naturally didn''t care about this, he was not moved at all, "Chang Shou, you still have a nephew, if you get old in the future, who would dare to disrespect your aunt, my children, the children of King Xiang? With such a thing, how do you ask Huihe to marry someone in Dayong? She is ignorant, and even you are ignorant?"


    Chang Shou finally cried aloud, the emperor was bored for a while, he waved his hand, and Lu Yan walked over, "Princess, it''s time for the emperor to rest in the morning, I send the princess out!"


    Chang Shou didn''t dare to disobey, so she had to get up, she walked to the eaves in front of Linde Hall, stood on the high steps, she said to Lu Yan, "Ah Yan, tell me, when the elder brother stood here, What did you think when you took the sword to kill yourself?"


    A taunt shed across Lu Yan''s bewitching eyes, and he whispered respectfully, "Princess, I don''t know about that!"


    As he spoke, he turned around and drifted away. The bright red embroidered robe fluttered among the pirs of the porch. The beautiful young man was unparalleled, and one person became a wonderful scene in the world.


    Chang Shou followed his gaze, feeling deep sadness in her heart. If she could do it again in her life, she would definitely listen to the elder brother. Back then, the elder brother said, "Chang Shou, you are still young, how many times have you met?" Man? In another three years, if you still want to marry Uncle Dongping, I will definitely make your wishe true, how about it?"


    At that time, did she already know vaguely in her heart that in another three years, Uncle Dongping, whom she was thinking of at that time, would definitely be forgotten by her. Is it because of this, that she was afraid, so she couldn''t wait to agree to the fourth brother and help him? He nned Yun Ni?


    What was she doing at the moment when the elder brothermitted suicide in front of the pce gate?


    She hid alone in the corner of the bedroom, listening to the sound of fighting outside, the emperor''s wife was roaring in the fire, and she was trembling with fright.


    When she came out of the pavilion, she was dressed in red makeup, but the queen mother didn''t even take a picture of her face. She went to the Qingshou Pce to say goodbye, and the queen mother only let the nannye out, and said, "You don''t regret it in your life!"


    When Chang Shou went out of the pce, he met Princess Dagon. Seeing the mboyant red Dagon, Chang Shou sneered, "I don''t know, I thought the princess was getting married today!"


    Princess Dagon is a widow. In the past, she married Marquis Changyang. During the pce coup fifteen years ago, Marquis Changyang died as a false emperor.


    Zheng Nanyi, the Marquis of Changyang, and Princess Dagon had a son and a daughter. Zheng Jingyan, the son Zheng Jingyan, was conferred the title of Marquis of Changyang at birth, but Zheng Nanyi had been dead for so many years. It''s like forgetting.


    Zheng Jingyan is still an eldest son, and his daughter Zheng Jingshuang, the princess of Liyang, was conferred by imperial edict when the puppet emperor was in power. Although she still holds the title, she has never received a sry.


    The third update!

 Chapter 550: the truth

    Chapter 550 The Truth


    Princess Dagon took a deep look at Chang Shou, she took two steps closer, stared into Chang Shou''s eyes, "Chang Shou, after so many years, you are still so stupid!"


    Chang Shou suddenly became angry, "Miss Huang, please speak respectfully, your father is no longer here, so what if you are a princess of the super-grade country who enjoys the prince''s sry?"


    "Hahaha!" Princess Dagonughed. Afterughing, she shook her head at Changshou, "Stupid. To this day, I''m still haggling about the title of the princess. Some things are brought out of the mother''s womb, such as the brain. Look at it. Come on, you didn''t have a brain when you were reincarnated."


    "I heard that Huihe has been proimed a princess, and will be the fourth concubine of Lou Kingdom in the future. Congrattions! When will you get married? Don''t forget to notify Ben Gong to add makeup!"


    Princess Dagon smiled brightly, she passed by Chang Shou, and the flying skirt pped on the back of Chang Shou''s hand. Chang Shou couldn''t help but grabbed her. The eyes are the same after closing, step aside and avoid it.


    At the entrance of the Qingshou Pce, King Xiang just came out. When he saw Princess Dagoning, he hurriedly followed behind and entered the Qingshou Pce.


    When the Empress Dowager saw Princess Dagon, her eyes lit up and she hurriedly waved, "Why did you enter the pce?"


    "I heard that the empress dowager is back. I''lle to the pce to have a look. Are you in good health? How are you sleeping at night? The day before yesterday, someone rmended me a master who practiced inner qi with good massage techniques. I tried it." , Sleeping at night is indeed better than usual, or, the empress dowager announced her into the pce to try?"


    The empress dowager waved her hand, "You think it''s good, you can keep it. I don''t want to try it anymore. If I can''t sleep, I can''t sleep. I''m used to it these years. Why didn''t Shuang''er enter the pce with you?"


    "She ising, the winter solstice ising soon, anyway, she is going toe to the pce to have a New Year''s Eve dinner."


    "Where''s Yan''er? He''s not young anymore, you still n to marry him?"


    "If you can''t be high, you can''t be low, let''s see!" Princess Dagon said, "Empress Dowager, I came to the pce to ask for a favor so that Ayan can go to Xijiang."


    The empress dowager was taken aback. Before she could speak, Princess Dagon said, "Ayan is not young, and he should do something. What can he do in the capital? Go to the army and experience it. If you can use it, use it, if you can��t use it, don��t use it, I��m not asking for anything, but I��m begging him to be a man, to have a chance.��


    The empress dowager nodded, "Don''t worry, I will mention this matter to the emperor."


    King Xiang said on the sidelines, "Sister Huang, why don''t you go talk to Brother Huang yourself?"


    Princess Dagon nced at him, but said goodbye to the Empress Dowager before turning around and leaving the pce without saying a word.


    King Xiang followed behind Princess Dagon again, and when he arrived at the gate of the pce, King Xiang offered to send her back to the mansion again, regardless of whether Dagon agreed or not, he followed her car on horseback.


    When he arrived at the door of the eldest princess, Dagon got out of the car and couldn''t help asking, "Can''t you get rid of the poison in your body? I heard that Princess Duanxian has extraordinary medical skills. Why don''t you let her show you?"


    King Xiang smiled, with a hint of insidiousness shing in his eyes, he said, "Sister Huang, why don''t I get rid of this poison? Others don''t know, and you don''t know either?"


    His poisonous body was caused by the emperor''s desire to make him give up on Concubine Yun Gui. The Prince Xiang, who was once a jade tree facing the wind, had the title of Jade Face King, but now he has be a round and obscene man, and his two legs can no longer bear his obesity. His body and internal organs are being corroded by toxins every day.


    It was because of his poisonous body that the emperor let him live under his nose and rxed his vignce against him. Among the many brothers, he was the only one who survived.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the winter solstice, the imperial court sealed it, and the seal was opened on the seventh day of the lunar month.


    There is a big banquet in the pce, and all civil and military officials above the third rank enter the pce for the banquet.


    Early in the morning, Xie Zhiwei got up and put on a lot of makeup. On Yuan''s side, she put on Mrs. Guo''s court dress, and waited in Fuyun Courtyard. After Xie Zhiwei came, the mother and daughter got into the carriage together.


    The banquet was held in Jiying Hall, when the carriage was in the west corner building, it started to walk very slowly, the carriage moved forward slowly for a while, just when Xie Zhiwei thought it would take at least an hour, a **** came over, He led Xie Zhiwei''s carriage to the front, and politely asked Xie Zhiwei''s mother and daughter to get off the carriage.


    "This is really... County Princess Duanxian still has such a big face, and they are all lined up like this, but Princess Duanxian has a big face and can suddenly go to the front."


    Xie Zhiwei raised his eyes and nced at the person who was speaking. A Cuiwei Zhulun car showed a face. Xie Zhiwei recognized Huihe, and she smiled, "Princess Huihe, please go ahead!"


    She said, stretched out her hand towards Huihe, and looked at Huihe with a smile, "No matter how big anyone''s face here is, it can''t be bigger than Princess Huihe, you guest!"


    That day, when I was in Yushou Mountain, Xie Zhiwei soon found out who had spread the fake news, and she also knew who was plotting against Huihe.


    When Huihe heard the word "guest", he was stunned for a moment, but when he thought of getting married and following her husband, she would go to Lou country to get married in the future, her face turned blue, and she rushed down from the carriage with a whip in her hand , is about to draw towards Xie Zhiwei.


    Du Yuan took a step forward and stopped Xie Zhiwei. She grabbed Hui He''s wrist, and Hui He''s arm went numb, and he involuntarily let go of the whip.


    Xie Zhiwei took a step forward and said in a low voice, "Princess, 150,000 taels of silver is a bit expensive for your face, but it wille back when it goes away. You owe me, I haven''t settled with you yet, I don''t know if you will pay it back in the future." Is there a chance? If the princess goes to the Lou Kingdom in the future, she might not have a chance."


    Huihe took a deep breath, "Do you know who hurt me?"


    "I don''t know, at least not me, because no matter what, it''s impossible for me to make a kiss, isn''t it?"


    "It can''t be my turn", Huihe seemed to be stupid, there seemed to be countless voices shouting in her mind, who should it be?


    It''s Shu Ning, it''s her, it should be her!


    Who helped her?


    Huihe thought that Shu Ning had approached Xue Wanqing when they were in Yushou Mountain. She didn''t know what they talked about together, but Xue Wanqing was always resourceful, and Xue Wanqing married the fourth prince and became Shu Ning''s concubine. Isn''t it natural to help Shuning?


    Huihe only felt that the five thunderbolts were on top of her head, how much she admired Xue Wanqing once, and she felt how ridiculous she was once!


    Seeing Huihe''s appearance, Xie Zhiwei knew that Huihe probably thought of Xue Wanqing, she smiled slightly, and took Yuan Shi''s arm, "Mother, let''s go!"


    Behind, there are countless pairs of eyes full of envy looking at Yuan Shi. There are only a handful of first-ss wives in Dayong, who are not old and frail, and Yuan Shi is the only one who is so young.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, remember to vote after watching!

 Chapter 551: prince

    Chapter 551 Prince


    At today''s banquet, Xiao Changxuan only brought Xue Wanqing. In his words, the concubine Haishi was ill.


    The queen wished that the backyard of the concubines would be at odds, and that the family would be harmonious and everything would be prosperous.


    Discord is a good thing for her. She really doesn''t care whether Hai''s disease is real or fake. She only greets her symbolically and then throws it aside.


    The imperial concubine sat on one side, tilted her body, drinking tea by herself.


    At the beginning, the Jiang family nned to marry a girl from a concubine to be a concubine, but she was rejected by Concubine Yun. Now her son has only one concubine and two concubines in his backyard. Jiang Yijun is her favorite daughter-inw. Desire, but also newlyweds, respect each other as guests.


    As soon as Hui and the county master came in, they looked towards the fourth prince, and saw that only Xue Wanqing was talking andughing with Shu Ning who was closer to her, so she became very angry.


    When she was sitting in her seat, she was holding a wine ss in her hand. At first she had a special liking for Xiao Xun. It was Xue Wanqing who persuaded her that instead of marrying someone she loved, it was better to marry someone who loved herself. Tossed aside.


    Hehe, why didn''t she persuade herself to pursue happiness bravely? Isn''t that what she should have said?


    Huihe thought that before Xue Wanqing always inquired about Xiao Xun''s whereabouts, and rushed to Xiao Xun many times to show his presence, she understood what Xue Wanqing was up to.


    Huihe was so angry that tears came out. She saw Xie Zhiwei finished talking with the queen and came to the seat, which happened to be her seat next to Xie Zhiwei, so she asked, "Princess Duanxian, do you know that His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince The concubine of the concubine, has a heart for the king of Chenjun?"


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a moment, and it took him a long time to figure out who the "Concubine of His Highness the Fourth Prince" was. She took a sip of the tea cup and said with a smile, "So what?"


    Huihe was like hitting the cotton with a fist, she endured it, "Can you help me? If you help me, I can help you deal with her in the future!"


    She must tear Xue Wanqing into pieces!


    Xie Zhi smiled lightly, "Princess Huihe, what made you have such an illusion that I should personally end up fighting with you? Why should I help you? What do you think Xue Wanqing deserves for me to deal with her?"


    "I know you almost had an ident when you were in Yushou Mountain. Don''t you suspect that it''s Xue Wanqing? She''s jealous of you!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Huihe with eyes like looking at a fool. After a long time, she nodded, "Princess Huihe, I heard that Princess Changshouchang has a good rtionship with Marshal Lou Guo. It is better to ask for others than to ask for yourself. Instead of negotiating terms with me , why don''t you ask the eldest princess?"


    Hui He''s face turned red, but I have to say, Xie Zhiwei pointed out a bright way for her.


    King Xiang came in with a fat body twisted. Concubine Yun raised her eyelids, nced at him, and quickly lowered her eyelids to cover the shing pain and tumbling hatred in her eyes.


    King Xiang was also very surprised to see Concubine Yun Gui. She hadn''t participated in this kind of banquet for many years. It seemed that she had changed since the trip to Yushou Mountain.


    This is great!


    He is already like this, I just hope that she can live happily, her children are all grown up, in the future when the eldest prince is crowned king, if she works harder, she will be able to leave the pce and live with her son.


    "Brother Huang, Ah Xun has made great contributions and should be rewarded ording to the rules. Brother Huang, don''t be stingy, you should be awarded the title of Ah Xun, and you should still be rewarded!" King Xiang yelled as soon as he came in.


    The emperor couldn''t help looking at Lu Yan. Fortunately, A Yan helped him think of a good way, otherwise, today, in front of so many people, he would be strangled by his good brother again.


    If he was not afraid that future generations would record him as "unfilial" and "mean and ungrateful" in the history books, he would not have kept this good brother.


    "Ah Xun has established a great achievement!" The emperor said happily, "I will also take this opportunity today to let my ministers and ministers share the joy with me, Ah Yan, remember to issue a clear decree to bestow upon the Prince of Chen County the title of prince The sry of the two princes was given to Zhending Mansion as their fiefdom, and they became feudal lords after they got married."


    "Zhending Mansion?" King Xiang couldn''t remember where Zhending Mansion was for a moment, but seeing the constipated look on the faces of Beiqi envoys, he knew that it must be very close to Beiqi, so he couldn''t help being angry, "Brother, Zhending Where is the mansion? You don''t want to use Ah Xun as a line of defense, do you?"


    King Xiang said, with tears in his eyes, just looking at the emperor eagerly, making the emperor''s face hot, he coughed, and was about to speak, when Lu Yan said beside him, "Your Majesty, my princess!"


    The emperor''s eyes lit up, and he looked at Xie Zhiwei, "Since I have made you the king of Chen, girl Wei, I still have to make you my concubine, concubine Chen, husband and wife, what do you think?"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up, walked to King Xiang, and looked at King Xiang, he lowered his head, looked at Xie Zhiwei out of the corner of his eye, blinked, Xie Zhiwei had an idea in his mind, and after saluting at a distance of three steps away , Said, "Your Majesty, the husband sings and the wife follows, and the concubine takes the order on behalf of the prince to thank you!"


    That''s it!


    The emperor was generally very satisfied with Xie Zhiwei''s knowledge. If Xie Zhiwei could always think of the emperor''s favor and bestow Xiao Xun as the princess, it would be the best arrangement.


    The emperor said to King Xiang, "My brother, the children are grown up, and everything should be decided by them. I see that Princess Chen has always had a heart-to-heart rtionship with King Chen. She must be very satisfied with the fief I gave him."


    King Xiang turned his head and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Son, do you know where the Zhending Mansion is? You and Ah Xun went there, do you know what it means?"


    King Xiang looked very sad, as if he was also very disappointed in Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei''s eyes shed a trace of sadness, she closed her eyes, resisting the urge to shed tears, "My lord, thunder, rain and dew are all due to your favor, Duan Xian and Chen Wang Your Highness is deeply favored by the emperor, no matter what the emperor wants us to do, we will go through fire and water without hesitation!"


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...but this king is only a son!" king xiang wiped his tears in front of everyone.


    Princess Xiang was furious when she heard this. Could it be that her Ke''er is not the seed of King Xiang? Xiao Xun is just a concubine, and when he came to the prince, he became the prince''s only child. Where does this leave them?


    "Nonsense! Isn''t Xiao Ke your son?" The emperor nced at Princess Xiang meaningfully, "If you say this, your son has other sons, what do you think?"


    Xiang Wang said, "I don''t care, my brother, the Zhending mansion is not good, brother, you can change the ce."


    The emperor smiled and said, "Do you still remember thest words of Emperor Taizu? If Ah Xun can conquer the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun in the future, I will follow the ancestor''s instruction and give the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun to Ah Xun as a fief, which will be guarded from generation to generation and hereditary. ,how?"


    This is because he gave face to King Xiang''s younger brother. Fortunately, he didn''t state all the conditions in one breath before, otherwise, if his good brother cried, he would really not end well.


    "Duanxian, thank you Lord Long En!" Without waiting for the emperor to speak, Xie Zhiwei bowed down.


    The emperor was puzzled for a moment, and suddenlyughed in satisfaction, and said to King Xiang, "Okay, you go down, this matter is settled."


    The civil and military ministers on the left and right were all dreaming. Xie Tiao looked at his granddaughter and saw her calm in the face of such a major change, feeling both proud and sad.


    Xie Zhiwei returned to her seat, Huihe looked at her gloatingly, and said, "Congrattions to Princess Chen!"


    "Thank you, Tongxi!" Xie Zhiwei nced at her meaningfully, and then nced past Xue Wanqing, seeing that her eyes were full of sympathy andpassion, which made her very disgusted, and she didn''t bother to respond, and met Yuan Jia''s eyes full of concern Then she nodded and smiled.


    The first update!

 Chapter 552: cost

    Chapter 552 Price


    "Ah Yan, tell Qin Tianjian to choose an auspicious day for the wedding of King Chen!" said the emperor.


    Apanion is like a tiger!


    All the ministers couldn''t help but think in their minds, what a glorious thing it is for King Xiang to have one mansion, one family and two princes, but if the prince''s fiefdom is in Zhending Mansion, if he goes out to the Yanyun Sixteen Prefectures upied by Beiqi, then it will be a sess. made a joke.


    After the banquet, when Yuan went out, her legs were trembling. Although she didn''t know where the Zhending Mansion was, she was obedient and obedient. King Xiang had already objected so much. It is conceivable that the Zhending Mansion must be nothing Good ce.


    But the pce is not the ce to talk.


    When the carriage returned to Xie''s house, Yuan Shi was about to drag Xie Zhiwei to talk, the old man called Xie Zhiwei to the study to talk.


    The Xie Yuanbai brothers were also called over. Xie Zhiwei faced the elders and knew what they were going to say. She felt guilty and nervous. She held the teacup, and the heat passed through the cup to her hands. Only a little stable.


    In this life, she must protect her family!


    "Miss Wei, tell your grandfather that you are really willing to apany Prince Chen to be a vassal in the future? Grandfather believes that you know where the Zhending Mansion is, and you are really willing to go?" Xie Tiao inevitably felt heartbroken, the eldest daughter of the Xie family There is no need to sacrifice your life for the Xie family.


    "Grandfather, right now is the best arrangement. The Zhending Mansion is the Datong Mansion ahead. In the future, if the prince can conquer Datong, or go a little further, the ce under his control will be even bigger. ording to the granddaughter, the prince''s ambition is far away. Not here, since we will be husband and wife in the future, the granddaughter will naturally stand by the prince''s side."


    When Xie Zhiwei said this, she stood up, looked at Xie Tiao and Xie Yuanbai, and knelt down, "In this way, the granddaughter will not be able to ept her love, and it will be difficult to repay her family''s favor!"


    Xie Yuanbai stepped over and grabbed Xie Zhiwei, "Sit down, family, what are you talking about?"


    Xie Yuanbai felt very sad. He had only just reunited with his daughter, and he was about to separate again. The chances of seeing each other in the future will be less and less.


    The fate between the girl and her parents is just a few years old. If he had known that today would happen, Xie Yuanbai would definitely not go to the border. To him, nothing is more important than his daughter.


    Xie Tiao understands, what must Xiao Xun and his granddaughter have said, this is not married yet, just a husband and wife to this step?


    In an instant, Xie Tiao hated Xiao Xun very much.


    "Miss Wei, do you need my family to do anything for you?" Xie Tiao regretted it. He knew that he would stop this marriage no matter what. Send the granddaughter to the fire pit.


    "Grandfather, one is the ie from the distillery, the other is to see if we can promote two-season rice in the south next year, and one-season Champa rice, and the third is to start the Shibo Division. With the help of my grandfather, the prince will have a lot of money in the front." Assure."


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while and said, "After the year, the elder brother will take the annual examination. The granddaughter''s idea is that after the elder brother''s annual examination, it is better to send her to the Cui family to study for a few years before studying. The Xie family no longer needs to be sixteen years old. In the next few years, granddaughter means, it is better to hide your strength and bide your time."


    Xie Tiao''s heart was unavoidably vignt. If others said this, he might not take it seriously, but it was Xie Zhiwei who said it. In the past two years, his granddaughter''s talent was second only to her extraordinary insight. Pay attention to.


    "Grandfather knows. Grandfather has been under your care for the past two years, and his health is getting better. Your father and uncles still have a long way to go. There is no need for you to get up for the time being. After Brother Cheng''s trial, send him away. It��s good to go out and practice.��


    Xie Zhongbai hurriedly stood up, "Yes, father, my son will make arrangements!"


    Xie Zhiwei saw that her grandfather didn''t n to ask any questions, and the elders still had something to discuss, so she got up and left.


    As soon as she left, Xie Zhongbai asked curiously, "Father, is something going to happen?"


    Xie Tiao already had a premonition that the seed he had nted would have broken out of the ground long ago, grown vigorously, and already possessed the ability to call the wind and rain. In the future, Dayong might not be peaceful.


    But everything was just his premonition, Xie Tiao didn''t want the atmosphere in the house to be abnormal, he waved his hand, "There is no need to panic when something happens, you are also in your thirties, why are you still so restless? n ahead and be prepared for danger in times of peace , you are not as good as Miss Wei."


    Xie Tiao was a little impatient, he waved his hand, telling the second child and others to go out, the fourth child Xie Jibo walked to the door, thought for a while, then turned to Xie Tiao and said, "Father, will I still enter the venue this year?"


    "What are you going to do if you don''t enter the market?" Xie Tiao frowned and thought, "If you can get an official position, go to Jiangnan to promote two-season rice!"


    "Father, both my son and the uncle of the Hai family will definitely be able to win. The son wants to let the uncle of the Hai family go there. My son can go to Zhending Mansion. Sister Wei can go there alone, it is definitely not possible."


    Xie Tiao thought for a while, then nodded, "That''s fine, don''t think about it now, wait until you are on the list. If you can only get the top three, you don''t want to shame yourself."


    Xie Jibai was used to being scolded, and he didn''t care. He left with his second and third brothers. The three of them were thinking about it. Although their father said it was nothing, they all knew that things might not be as simple as they imagined.


    "Boss, tell me, what is Miss Wei worrying about?"


    "What happened fifteen years ago wille back one day. The Xie family didn''t make things right back then, relying on the Xie family''s reputation to escape disaster, I''m afraid one day they will have to pay the price."


    Xie Tiao nodded, "Back then, when the Lu family was overwhelmed with no eggs, the Cui family was also hit hard. Only the Xie family survived. You are right. If there is a price to pay, it is the Xie family''s responsibility." .��


    The father and son drank tea in the study for a long time, rtively speechless.


    Last year during the Chinese New Year, Xie Zhiwei stayed in the pce. This year, on the second day of the first lunar month, the Yuan family held a spring wine. The Xie Zhiwei siblings followed Xie Yuanbai and his wife to the Yuan family early in the morning.


    The door of the Yuan family was wide open. The second master of the Yuan family, Yuan Qinying, and the second wife, Mrs. Kang, led the family''s brothers, sisters, and servants to wait at the door. When they saw the Xie family''s caring, they rushed up to greet it.


    "Second brother, how did you get such a big fight?"


    Yuan Qinying said, "Yesterday, father came back and said that Sister Wei has been named Princess Chen. Although the decree has note down, the emperor has said well that the eldest sister is the wife of Yipin, so there must be some rules in the family."


    Mrs. Yuan was very happy when she heard this, but said to Mrs. Kang, "Farewell from now on, where''s dad?"


    Yuan Yi was already waiting under the eaves of the front hall. Seeing his son and daughter-inw weing his daughter''s family in, he was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "Hurry up, sit inside!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 553: pamper

    Chapter 553 Pampering


    Xie Mingxi took his sister''s hand and went over to wish his grandfather a new year. Yuan Yi was overjoyed, and gave another big red seal. Xie Zhiwei blushed when he thought of the fifty thousand taels of silver that Yuan Yi had given him before, and said, "Didn''t my grandfather give it a long time ago?" Did you give me the New Year''s money?"


    "Two things, let''s not talk about this,e, sit in the house, no one is invited at home today, just your family, our family is reunited, and we have a good reunion dinner."


    Yuan Yi left Xie Yuanbai in the front yard, and Kang took Yuan''s mother and son to the backyard and sat in the open room of the upper room. Kang said, "The olddy was happy when you camest time and ate two more glutinous rice balls. , I was a little upset, the house was very lively on the winter solstice, the olddy ate a few more snacks, and she said she was not feeling well the night before, and she woke up twicest night, only to say that she couldn''t hold it, I asked the olddy Go and rest first, and you should wake up in a while."


    Yuan Shi hurriedly said, "When the olddy wakes up, let Mei Mei show the olddy, Mei Mei''s medical skills are very good."


    "That''s great!" Kang said.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "It''s such a big deal. If I had said it earlier, I would havee over to help my grandmother take a look earlier, and I would have saved myself from suffering."


    After a while, the woman on the second door came and said, "Second Wife, My Aunt and Second Aunt Grandma are here to celebrate the New Year together. When I heard that Eldest Aunt Grandma is here, they said to stay."


    Cai Yuan Yi said, only Xie Yuanbai''s family, and now there are two more, and they didn''t post a post asking toe.


    "Then invite my aunt and second aunt toe in." Yuan Shi thought, she has been angry with these two for so many years, now how do they bully me?


    Mrs. Yuan''s aunt is Yuan Yi''s biological sister, and she married a small official named Ma. Because her husband''s family was originally from the capital, there was no shortage of houses to live in. She lived a small life on her husband''s sry, the family property left by her ancestors, and her own dowry. Very good.


    Only Mrs. Yuan is Yuan Yi''s own daughter. Over the years, in order to support her daughter, the Yuan family has given Yuan Mrs. a lot of gifts, boxes and boxes of silver notes. Naturally, the aunt doesn''t like it. When they were invited to drink at home, Ma and Yuanshi would often say sour things about Yuan when they were together.


    The second aunt''s grandma is the younger sister of the Yuan family''s concubine. She was the concubine who married Yao Rang, the prefect of Fuzhou in her early years.


    After a while, the aunt and the second aunt came in under the leadership of the mother-inw. It happened that Xie Zhiwei was talking with the two sisters of the Yuan family. He spoke very happily, but he didn''t notice that there were two more people in the room.


    "Ahem!" Ma Yuanshi looked very unhappy, coughed twice, and seeing Xie Zhiwei''s eyes turned, she was satisfied, seeing the eldest sister of the Yuan family standing up to greet her, Xie Zhiwei and his brother sat still , the look on her face became ugly.


    "Sister, are these Sister Wei and Brother Xi? They''ve grown up so much,e quickly, this is your aunt, I haven''t seen it before, so it''s no wonder I don''t know each other." To make the rudder, just by saying this, it seems that Yuan''s family is not very good at raising, seeing the eldersing, he doesn''t know how to ask the children to shout.


    Xie Zhiwei was about to get up when she saw Ma Yuanshi''s stinky face and the calction in Yao Yuanshi''s eyes, she sat still, wrapped her younger brother in her arms, and nced at the two of them coolly , did not speak.


    Yao Yuanshi was overjoyed, and pretended to be ignorant, "Elder sister, what''s going on? These two children saw the eldering, and they didn''t even lift themselves up. This... can''t be justified by any family!"


    At the beginning, the Yuan family was the first to be promised to the eldest son of Yao Rang. When the two families met, the Yao family was the first to get involved with the concubine of the Yao family. It didn''t sound good to go out, so the Yuan family had no choice but to give up. The olddy of the Yuan family was so angry that she hurriedly sent the concubine out of the house.


    "What is this talking about?"


    The olddy of the Yuan family walked out holding the hand of the maidservant. The old man was in good spirits, and after hearing about it earlier, she gave her sister-inw a dissatisfied look.


    Xie Zhiwei and his brother had already got up and came over to support the olddy from left to right. Xie Zhiwei took the opportunity to put his hand on the olddy''s pulse. Seeing that the olddy was fine, he said, "Grandma, if I tell you, you must be upset." gone."


    "What''s the matter, tell me, and see if grandma is unhappy?" The olddy fell in love with Xie Zhiwei''s siblings when she saw them. She sat on the Arhat bed by herself, leaving both siblings by her side, smiling authentically.


    "The olddy should be hungry for two meals." As he spoke, Xie Zhiwei said to Kang, "Second aunt, show me the prescription prescribed by the doctorter."


    The aunt made a fuss, she came up with a very bad face, and said to the olddy, "Sister-inw, Ah Xian does not spoil children in this way, and I don''t have to ask these two children to kowtow to me, just do it." Etiquette or something, this is teaching them etiquette."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Kang thought it was extremely ridiculous. What kind of family is the Xie family? In this world, there is no one who dares to teach the etiquette of the Xie family. How many etiquette books have been published by the Xie family ancestors?


    The words of the aunt can also be said.


    The olddy has always looked down on this sister-inw. When her mother-inw was alive, this sister-inw used to put eye drops in front of her mother-inw to embarrass her.


    Later, her mother-inw left, and in a fit of anger, she married her sister-inw to a petty official. Later, the Yuan family went to Fuzhou, and they hadn''t contacted her for many years.


    The olddy didn''t speak, and Yuan Shi sneered, "Auntie, where did you say that? My daughter doesn''t say that she is a princess of the first grade, but that the emperor made a decree to make a prince and concubine of a super grade. My son is from the ninth grade." Since ancient times, national etiquette is greater than family etiquette, my daughter and son did not ask my aunt to salute, it was already for the sake of rtives, so my aunt should not go too far."


    The aunt was stunned. When did her eldest niece speak so hard? Ma Yuanshi couldn''t helpughing dryly, "Axian, you are a son and daughter who are promising now, don''t take me as an elder seriously, do you?"


    Yuan pursed her lips. She didn''t know how to answer, Xie Zhiwei was already angry, "What''s the matter?"


    She stood up and stood on the footboard of the Luohan bed, taller than the aunt, "Since you are my mother''s aunt, my mother should respect the elders, but you are old and unkind, and preemptively attack my mother. You What do you want to do again? My mother is a first-ss Mrs. Guo. On the winter solstice day, I went to the pce to meet the empress, and the empress refused to salute my mother. You are even more noble than the empress!"


    Third change

 Chapter 554: make a kiss

    Chapter 554 Being a Pro


    The aunt did not expect that a little girl would be so terrifying when she became fierce. She trembled and dared not look directly at Xie Zhiwei, "This, this, isn''t this at home?"


    "At home? Don''t you have to follow the national etiquette at home? Yes, at home, we are all a family, and we usually don''t put etiquette too much on the surface. That''s for people who know good and bad. Why should my mother be like you? Want to give you face?" Xie Zhiwei said, and nced at Yao Yuanshi by the way, and seeing her smile tteringly, looking like she was not on the stage, she didn''t take it to heart.


    In the front yard, the little official of the Ma family, and the concubine Yao Rang wished to confess to Xie Yuanbai. Xie Yuanbai was very embarrassed and impatient to deal with these two people. After lunch, he asked someone toe to the backyard and say, Ask Yuan Shi if he will go back.


    Yuan wanted to know what happened in the front yard, and said a few words of kindness to the olddy, mother and daughter, and then offered to leave.


    After Xie Yuanbai''s family left, the aunt asked Kang, "Why did you leave so soon? It couldn''t be me and Ah Hao, she doesn''t want to deal with us, does she?"


    Before Kang could speak, she said dissatisfiedly, "It''s true, I don''t take my rtives seriously when I get well. Thinking back, her stepdaughter didn''t take her seriously, and the Xie family didn''t take her seriously either." When they took her seriously, it wasn''t her natal family who was helping her!"


    The olddy pped the table with a "p", "Since when did the Xie family stop paying attention to Axian? The child used to be young and ignorant, but now she is sensible. See how kind she is to her mother? Child It wasn''t born by Axian, and feelings can''t be cultivated in a day or two. In the world, from ancient times to the present, have you ever seen a daughter earning her mother''s life? No, let alone a stepmother."


    The olddy was furious, and she didn''t want to talk to this idiot, so she turned her face away.


    The aunt had suffered a lot under the hands of the olddy. Seeing that the olddy got angry, the memories of the past flooded into her heart. She didn''t dare to say more, and sat silently.


    "Mother, my daughter is here this time. I need to ask my mother to show me something." Yao Yuan walked up to the olddy, nced at Yuan Yintong, the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, and said, "Brother Xu is here today, and my daughter wants him Kowtow to the olddy, he is verypetitive in his studies, he is already a child at a young age, my daughter thinks that if he is sessful, she wants to get married with the second brother''s family."


    This is the meaning of wanting Yuan Yintong to marry her son. Kang slumped in anger. If she hadn''t heard it with her own ears, she wouldn''t believe it. Which of my daughters did you hit?"


    The second room has two daughters, a concubine and a concubine. Yuan Yintong is the eldest daughter of the concubine, and Yuan Yinyu is the second daughter, born of a concubine.


    "Sister Tong and my brother Xu are exactly the same age, and my father-inw is quite satisfied with this marriage."


    This is not even a horoscope!


    Yuan Yintong got up without saying a word, and went into the inner room, so angry that she burst into tears.


    Although Kang knew that the olddy would not agree, she didn''t want to make the second aunt feel bad, so she said to the olddy, "Mother, it just so happens that the daughter-inw also has something to say. I told my aunt the day before yesterday that Sister Tong is now here to discuss marriage." I''m getting old, and my aunt is often in and out of the pce. There are noble girls in the capital, which one doesn''t have a good rtionship with the princess? I''ll ask my aunt to help you pay attention, and I will talk about a good marriage for Sister Tong in the future."


    The olddy said "hmm", "The sparrow holds the straw sandals, and one generation manages the next. I am old, and I can only help to check the marriage of brothers and sisters. As for which girl is better, please listen to it." Xian."


    As he spoke, the olddy brought tea, and the old woman came over and asked the aunt and the second aunt, "ve maid, send you out!"


    The two were so angry and ashamed that they had to get up and go out.


    When the people left, Kang''s tears burst out, "Mother, tell me, today, the daughter-inw originally said that she would invite the eldest aunt to have a good time. Isn''t that offending people?"


    The olddy pondered, "Ah Xian is not someone else, and today is not your fault, how can I be angry with you for this matter? Only sister Wei, after all, it is a little bit far away, so I must not offend you. It is good to bring it here this time." Has the tea been delivered yet?"


    "Sent it, sent it early in the morning."


    "It''s spring, and every household has to make new clothes. Pick some good materials and send them to Sister Wei."


    "Yes!" Kang hesitated to speak, the olddy said, "Speak up if you have something to say."


    "Daughter-inw asked, although the third wife of Xie''s family is a concubine, I heard from my aunt that sincest year, I have learned from my aunt and often went in and out with the princess. The Xie family proposes to marry Miss Xie for brother Mo."


    The olddy took a deep look at this daughter-inw. The Kang family has always been very good at nning. Is this going to tie Mo Geer and the Xie family to death?


    "I have nothing to disagree with. For a family like Cui Xie, a concubine''s daughter is brought up like a concubine''s daughter, and she is close to the princess. Her character should be good."


    "My daughter-inw has seen that appearance before. It is very beautiful. The child has a good temperament, with both hardness and softness. She has the demeanor of a princess. The more I look at it, the more my daughter-inw likes it."


    "Go and talk to your sister-inw. If the Xie family is willing, when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, find an opportunity for the two children to see each other."


    Ms. Kang was overjoyed, and managed to suppress her excitement. The olddy didn''t me her today, and she promised her son''s marriage, which is really great.


    At night, Yuan Qinying came to rest in her room. While serving Yuan Qinying, she expressed her thoughts.


    "I wonder if the Xie family will agree?"


    Yuan Qinying said, "The Xie family attaches great importance to their daughter. If the third master of the Xie family was still white in the past, this matter might have happened, but it is really hard to say now. However, how will you know if you don''t try everything?"


    This is the promise of this matter.


    Ms. Kang was so excited that she didn''t fall asleep in the middle of the night. On the third day of the second day, she sent her nanny to Xie''s house and asked when Mrs. Yuan would be free so they could get together again.


    Yuan didn''t think much about it yet, Xie Zhiwei said from the side, "Mama, what''s the matter with the second aunt? If there''s nothing in the way, you should reveal the truth first, otherwise, my mother will think about it."


    Xie Zhiwei and Yuan''s identities were ced, in order not to make people ufortable, neither of them went to ordinary people''s spring wine, Hai''s pregnant and couldn''t move, Qian''s ran alone, fortunately there were three girls to help, Even so, she broke her legs every day.


    Seeing that there was no one else, the wife was also very anxious at home, so she said, "If the wife has something to say to the eldest aunt, she can''t speak."


    Xie Zhiwei knew what was going on as soon as she heard it, so she found an excuse to avoid it, and when the nanny left and she came back, Yuan Shi took her hand, "Your second aunt wants to marry us, but she''s afraid of being too tall, so why not?" I can''t open my mouth."


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, ask for votes!

 Chapter 555: ready to marry

    Chapter 555 Preparing for Marriage


    Xie Zhiwei is so clever, he immediately said, "Is it for Cousin Mo and Third Sister?"


    "That''s not true!" Yuan Shi said, "I heard from Mammy that your second aunt is very fond of the girl from Xie''s family. She has been so anxious for the past two days that her mouth is blistered."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Mother might as well listen to what Third Aunt said, Dad is now a general, and Xie''s family and Yuan''s family are rtives by marriage, there is nothing wrong with getting closer."


    Hearing what Xie Zhiwei said, Mrs. Yuan felt a little more at ease. At night, Mrs. Qian came back and came to talk to her. Mrs. Yuan took the opportunity to listen to Mrs. Qian''s mind.


    Ms. Qian has learned to be smart now, knowing that she has no control over the marriage of her children, so she said to go back and discuss it with Xie Shibo.


    Fortunately, the next day, Mrs. Qian came again and said to Mrs. Yuan, "We as parents don''t have any objections. It depends on what the old man says. Sister-inw, you also know that the old man has nothing to do with the marriages of brothers and sisters." Inquiry."


    Yuan Shi also knew this truth, and couldn''t be in a hurry for a while.


    Xie Tiao was rxing at home every day, and from time to time called Xie Zhiwei to y chess with him. Seeing that Yuan was anxious, Xie Zhiwei saw the opportunity and said straight to Xie Tiao, "Grandfather, my mother and third aunt have been discussing the situation of my third sister these two days. For marriage, the second aunt of the Yuan family wants to marry the third aunt."


    Xie Tiao thought for a while, then asked, "Sister Wei, what do you think? What do you think of this marriage?"


    "Marriage is good with two surnames. Xie''s family and Yuan''s family are originally inws. There is no problem of inappropriate households. Now it depends on what the third sister and Cousin Mo think. The granddaughter thinks that this matter, we are anxious There''s no rush either."


    Xie Tiaoughed loudly, and told Xie Zhiwei the news he had received, "I heard that King Chen fought Beiqi on the winter solstice and captured Yingzhou."


    Xie Zhiwei was overjoyed immediately, his eyes crooked with a smile, Zhending Mansion is adjacent to Yingzhou, in this way, they are connected together, and Xiao Xun''s fief area is even bigger.


    "My lord is amazing!" Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help saying.


    She returned to Yizhaoyuan, there was a letter on the table, Xie Zhiwei knew it was from Xiao Xun when she saw the handwriting, her heart felt like a deer was jumping, she took the letter, went into the study, and shut herself in the study, Open the letter.


    "Mei Meiqing, seeing words is like meeting..."


    When Xie Zhiwei saw the beginning, his face was burnt immediately, he pursed his lips, spat in his heart, and looked down, the letter said how he yed tricks on the enemy soldiers on the border and beat them dizzy, He was so proud of himself and imed credit that he was not injured all this time, isn''t he amazing?


    At the end of the letter, Xiao Xun said that he woulde back as soon as possible. He had already arranged someone to watch the house at the Zhending Mansion. At the beginning, she might be wronged, but soon, he would bring down Yanyun Sixteen Prefectures In the future, they will build a pce in Yanjing and so on.


    On the eighth day of the lunar new year, an imperial decree came from the pce, and Xie Zhiwei was conferred the title of Concubine Chen. The wedding date between her and Xiao Xun was set in April, and there were only three months left before the big wedding.


    Ms. Yuan was panicked at first, and now she is even more panicked. Although Xie Zhiwei''s dowry has been saved since the day she was born, this is the first time she has married a daughter, and she doesn''t know what to do.


    Mr. Kang came to Xie��s house on the 13th day of the first lunar month, and invited Mrs. Yuan to eat steamed buns made with new wheat on the 16th. This is a southern custom.


    Yuan Shi spread her hands and said, "You saw it too, where can I find time now? I also asked you about the things you are thinking about. The old man and the third siblings have no objections, mainly because of the two children. .��


    Ms. Kang was overjoyed, but also nervous, "I asked Brother Mo. Thanks to the Princess, Brother Mo met the third girl and was very satisfied. I don''t know what the third girl means?"


    Yuan could only say, "Since that''s the case, I''ll ask Meimei to help you. Second sister-inw, you always know more than me. You can help me find out about Meimei''s marriage. s, fortunately, mother is here. You tell mother not to go back to Fuzhou for the time being, and help me get over the difficulties in front of me first."


    The Kang family naturally had nothing to do, and after a few instructions to the Yuan family, they rushed back.


    The old couple of the Yuan family originally nned to return to Fuzhou after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. Kang has been making preparations for the past two days. When he returned home, he went to the olddy''s room and told Yuan''s request, "Mother , or you can stay in the capital for a while, since the princess is getting married, someone from the family must go to Xie''s house for a wedding."


    Seeing that his own son is going to marry the Xie family, the Kang family is now paying more and more attention to the Xie family''s aunt.


    The olddy has only one daughter, Yuan Shi, who has always been very precious to her. Since her daughter encounters difficulties, she will help her a lot. "I will talk to the old manter."


    Of course, the old man is all right. If the olddy doesn''t apany him, he can go all the way on horseback, which is faster. He had discussed with Xie Tiao''s inws several times about the matter of the Shibosi. With the charter, it was rted to his grandson and son-inw, so he had to go back and speed up the action.


    Mrs. Yuan specially went to Xie Zhiwei''s room. Xie Zhiwei was instructing the maidservants to draw flowers. When he saw his mothering, he hurriedly got up to greet her.


    "Sit down, I''ll tell you a few things, I still have things to do."


    "No matter how busy my mother is, she should take care of her health."


    Xie Zhiwei raised her hand and asked all the maids in the room to go out. She personally brewed tea and handed it to Yuan Shi. Yuan Shi was ttered, "How can I ask you to do it yourself? What if it burns?"


    As she said that, Yuan Shi first talked about the dowry, and then said, "What your father meant is to make two sets of furniture and the like, one set will be sent to Prince Xiang''s Mansion, and the other set will be sent to Zhending Mansion. There is no suitable house in Zhending Mansion yet, your father is going to ask the steward of the family to go and see if he can find a better house, and we will buy it."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Mother, please tell my father that the mansion over there in Zhending Mansion, the prince is already looking for it. I will buy it and repair it. I''m afraid it will be the end of the year. I want to go to Zhending Mansion next year. The time is good." It''s early, don''t worry too much."


    Yuan shi breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s right, you won''t be sent to Zhending mansion as soon as you get married. Only this year, you are in Prince Xiang''s mansion, and there is a mother-inw on top, which really makes mother anxious! "


    "Mother, don''t worry, by the way, is the second aunt here because of the third sister?"


    "Yes, is your third aunt dissatisfied with this marriage? Don''t give me an urate answer. I originally wanted you to ask your third sister what she meant, but I think it''s better for your third aunt to ask."


    In case the couple can''t get along in the future, shouldn''t the daughter be dragged into it? Yuan''s will inevitably have selfishness.


    After finishing speaking, Yuan asked her daughter not to tire herself out, and then left.


    She just left when Xie Zhiqian came, her face was red, Xie Zhiwei knew why she came when she saw it, and said with a smile, "Come and sit down!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 556: come back

    Chapter 556 Return


    It wasn''t the first time Xie Zhiqian came to y in the big sister''s room, or the first time she was so restless. The more nervous she was, the redder her face became.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at her, and knew what her sister was thinking without asking.


    She was very happy. In her previous life, the third sister was married to her natal family by the Qian family. When the second sister came to the pce to talk to her, she told her that after something happened to the Xie family, the second sister was sent to the family temple by the Qian family.


    The day Xie��s family was ransacked and beheaded, the third sister hanged herself. Although I don''t know what kind of person Yuan Mo is, but if the third sister is willing, there is nothing wrong with it.


    "You came to me to discuss rtives, right? I was about to ask you too. Although the Yuan family is rtives, it is because of rtives. If you are not happy, there is nothing you can''t justify. Don''t be afraid of offending The rtives, the second aunt of the Yuan family, and the olddy are all very open-minded people, and they will never force themselves."


    Xie Zhiwei was also very worried that the third sister would lose face because the marriage was discussed with the Yuan family, "You have met cousin Yuan, what do you think?"


    Xie Zhiqian lowered her head even more, her face was almost buried between her knees, and Qian''s joyful voice was repeated in her mind, "You are only a youngdle dancer, you are now a martial artist, you have seen it several times Yes, you are also a good-looking talent, how can you be wronged?"


    "Big sister, what do you think?"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, "What''s the use if I think it''s good? What''s the use if I don''t think it''s bad? It depends on your own wishes."


    Xie Zhiqian raised her head, her eyes rified, "Big sister, what did big sister think when the emperor bestowed the marriage? Did big sister also feel that she couldn''t resist the decree, and she was afraid of disaster?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head solemnly, "No, third sister, my grandfather said that if I don''t want to, my grandfather will deal with me. I have known His Royal Highness Chen Wang for a long time. He is very good, and I am willing to obey the order." The same is true for you. No one in the family will force you. If you are unwilling, I will go back to the second aunt of the Yuan family for you. In the future, we will find someone you are willing to. You are still young anyway, so you are not in a hurry to discuss marriage. .��


    Xie Zhiqian breathed a sigh of relief, "Big sister, I am willing."


    She was afraid that her elder sister would be overwhelmed, so she said bluntly, "Elder sister, I have met cousin Yuan''s family several times, and he once helped me once. During the flowering party at homest time, something happened at thedies'' table. I walked in a hurry and almost fell, but cousin Yuan helped me up."


    Speaking of this, Xie Zhiqian blushed, "He is a very gentle person."


    Xie Zhi pursed her lips and smiled. Seeing that Xie Zhiqian was blushing more and more, afraid of her embarrassment, she withdrew her smile, "I also told you two to see each other. In my opinion, there is no need. Isn''t tomorrow the Lantern Festival? Let cousin Yuan take us out to watch Thentern is ready."


    Ms. Yuan passed a word to her natal family, and Mrs. Kang naturally wanted it. She took out the newly made clothes for Yuan Mo and put them on.


    Except for the youngest Xie Mingyu, almost all of the Xie family brothers and sisters came out.


    Hai Shi originally sent Xie Jibai to take his nephews and nieces out to y, but Xie Mingcheng instead persuaded the fourth uncle to go back, saying that he should let the servants follow.


    Sisters Dou Xiuniang and Du Yuan stayed close to Xie Zhiwei, and they each brought their maids and servants to follow.


    There were so many people on the street, so Xie Zhiwei asked the older one to look at the younger ones, and she took Xie Mingxi''s hand and ran with Xie Mingxi, he wanted this one, bought another, and after a while, the young man was holding the hand. Carried two packages.


    "This child, you are too greedy, be careful to grow into a big fat man!"


    Suddenly, a man wearing a pig face mask stopped in front of Xie Mingxi, with his hands behind his back, his voice was rough, although he was talking to Xie Mingxi, his eyes met with Xie Zhiwei''s, Xie Zhiwei was taken aback for a moment, and then recognized him People, suddenly a pair of beautiful peach eyes, it seems that there are fireworks blooming.


    "Brother-inw!" Xie Mingxi also recognized it, jumped up, reached out to pick off Xiao Xun''s mask, Xiao Xun stepped aside, took out his hand from behind, and handed a mask to Xie Zhiwei and his brother.


    Xie Mingxi took a squirrel mask. Xie Zhiwei belonged to a big white rabbit. Xiao Xun walked on the other side of Xie Zhiwei. He took Xie Zhiwei''s hand and squeezed it gently, "Mei Mei, do you miss me?"


    Xie Zhiwei was inevitably moved, but fortunately the mask covered her face, she held Xiao Xun''s hand back and asked, "Why are you back?"


    "I came back quickly! Mei Mei, have you ever thought about me?"


    Xie Mingxi heard it, and walked around to Xiao Xun, "Brother-inw, my sister doesn''t miss you, she only misses me every day."


    Xiao Xun suddenly became upset, what does this kid mean? Being so kind to him, his conscience was eaten by a dog, "Your sister sees you every day, what does she miss you? What is there to think about?"


    "Brother-inw, I miss you every day. I heard that you have won many battles. You are amazing!"


    Hitting the cotton with a fist, Xie Zhiwei saw that Xiao Xun was speechless, and couldn''t helpughing. She looked at Xiao Xun, her eyes were shining, as if peach blossoms were blooming, reminding him ofst year''s In April, they watched peach blossoms together in Famen Temple.


    Xiao Xun''s heart skipped a beat, "Mei Mei, this April, I''ll take you to Famen Temple to see peach blossoms again!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked deeply at Xiao Xun, April 18 this year is their big wedding day, her eyes seem to be able to speak, Xiao Xun only felt that the blood in his whole body was boiling, why are there so many people on the street Well, he really wanted to hug Meimei, he missed her day and night, his heart was about to burst.


    The brothers and sisters of Xie''s family followed. Xiao Xun originally came back secretly and didn''t want to be discovered, so he pushed towards the crowd beside him. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei was about to lose sight of him, he was in a hurry and shouted, "Ah Xun!"


    She held Xie Mingxi''s hand and was about to catch up, but Matsukaze rushed over and took Xie Mingxi from her hand, "Princess, leave it to your subordinates!"


    Xie Zhiwei chased after her, she looked around, but she didn''t see Xiao Xun, her eyes suddenly became hot, suddenly, a warm embrace surrounded her, and a familiar voice said in her ear, "Mei Mei!"


    "Let''s go to Panlou. I have booked two private rooms in Panlou. Cousin Yuan will take the younger brothers and sisters to Panlouter."


    Xiao Xun gestured not far away, and a figure quickly disappeared. When he brought Xie Zhiwei to Panlou, a servant came over and took the two of them to the private room on the third floor.


    Xiao Xun held Xie Zhiwei''s hand as soon as he went in, turned around and threw away the masks of the two, hugging them up, he lowered his head and kissed Xie Zhiwei''s brow, "Tell me, do you miss me? "


    The second update!

 Chapter 557: lingering

    Chapter 557 Lingering


    Xie Zhiwei stretched out her hand and hugged Xiao Xun''s neck. She didn''t know if she missed him, but she only knew that when she saw this person, her heart was filled with joy.


    There were countless birds chirping happily in Xiao Xun''s heart, he carefully ced Xie Zhiwei on the couch in front of the window, knelt down on one knee, held Xie Zhiwei''s hand and kissed deeply, then looked at Xie Zhiwei''s face with a silly smile, "Mei Mei, today is your birthday, I''m afraid I won''t make it!"


    Xie Zhiwei is still young, and Xie��s family is not happy to celebrate her children��s birthdays. Every year on her birthday, Yuan Shi will get up early, do it herself, make a bowl of longevity noodles,y an egg, and celebrate her birthday.


    No one in the yard is allowed to congratte the girls or young masters on their birthdays.


    Xiao Xun took a piece of snow jade from his neck, the jade was of high quality, wearing a red silk thread, it looked like a fish, the carver was not ttering, the jade still carried the temperature of his skin.


    Xiao Xun solemnly hung the jade around her neck, stuffed it in from her neckline, and said with a smile, "I have specially asked Master Yunde to consecrate it, and I will bless you with peace every year, and you are not allowed to take it off."


    Master Yunde is a well-known eminent monk in Tianxiong Temple in the north. He is highly respected and profound in Buddhism.


    "How did you go to such a dangerous ce?"


    Tianxiong Temple is still on thend belonging to Beiqi, Xiao Xun is themander of Dayong, if he goes there, it will be thousands of times more dangerous than ordinary people.


    Xie Zhiwei clutched the jade on her chest, unconsciously, her hands tightened, and she felt that it was meaningless to say such words, she supported Xiao Xun''s shoulders, and gently leaned her head against Xiao Xun''s chest.


    Xiao Xun was overjoyed, got up and sat on the couch with her, put his arms around her, and pulled her into his arms, "Mei Mei, we are going to get married in April, and the wedding date is set on the eighteenth, why not What about next month?"


    He said to himself, "I asked Fan Wencheng to look for a house. I have three or four ces. I will go backter. Let''s see, what kind of house do you want?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought, there are not many of them now, just two people, the front yard and the back yard, and the four-way house are enough, so he said, "It''s okay, whatever you say is fine."


    This is a couple who live at home. Xiao Xun didn''t expect his Mei Mei to be so talkative. He hugged Xie Zhiwei tightly and wished he could stuff her into his body, so he should carry her with him all the time.


    He thought, he must have missed her for several lifetimes, and he finally got her in this life, that''s why he cherished her so much.


    "Mei Mei!" Xiao Xun bit her earlobe, grinding his teeth lightly, Xie Zhiwei felt numb all over, she couldn''t help but push him away, covered her ears, her eyes med, but there was no majesty, She looked more and more charming.


    Xiao Xunughed heartily and reached out to her, Xie Zhiwei pped his hand away, "You must not do this in the future!"


    "What is not allowed?" Xiao Xun licked his face, held her hand, and said sternly, "Mei Mei, you are my princess now, except that you can''t consummate the house, you can do anything."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Xie Zhiwei blushed like an apple inte autumn, she stood up abruptly, "I''m going to see if my brothers and sisters are back!"


    "Mei Mei, I''ll let people watch them, they will be fine, don''t go, stay with me, I will go back soon." Xiao Xun took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "I will apany you to the window to watch Are thenterns okay?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart suddenly softened like a pool of water, and she couldn''t help but clenched his hand, "Then what are you doing when youe back?"


    "Come back to see you! You don''t know how much I miss you, Mei Mei, I''ve heard it all, I''m so happy, but don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer with me, and I won''t let you get involved risk."


    Fireworks bloomed in the night sky, and the blurred and bright firelight passed through the window and shone on the young man''s jade-like face. His eyes only reflected her shadow. He couldn''t hold everything in this world.


    Xie Zhi lowered her head slightly, and rested her head on Xiao Xun''s shoulder, her hands tightly grasped Xiao Xun''s clothes on both sides, her nose was a little sore, "I''m not afraid, I''m not afraid to suffer hardships with you, and I''m not afraid to follow you at risk."


    As long as you are well!


    Thinking in this way, her hand slipped down and held Xiao Xun''s wrist, pressing her fingertips on his pulse, "Ah Xun, after we get married, I will detoxify you!"


    "Okay!" Xiao Xun lowered his head, the hot air from his mouth and nose sprayed on her neck, and his hands pressed on her back, the warmth spread to her skin through her thick clothes, so warm, it also made her feel warm. She felt a little relieved.


    "Mei Mei, don''t worry about me, I will be fine. We still have a long way to go in the future, and there are many happy days to spend together. Mei Mei, you will give me Make a son, a daughter, one like me, one like..."


    Before the word "you" was uttered, Xiao Xun let out an exaggerated howl. He quickly grabbed Xie Zhiwei''s hand and said with a smile, "Mei Mei, don''t you want to?"


    "Tell me, where did you hear these stupid words and always say them in front of me?" Xie Zhi bit his lip slightly, and looked at Xiao Xun with a reluctant look, the smile in his eyes was like a flower bloom.


    Xiao Xun was so rare, he hurriedly begged for mercy, and put a handsome face in front of Xie Zhiwei, "I''m in the barracks all day long, with those bastards, I can''t hear anything, and I need to specialize Where did you hear it from?"


    "However, Mae Mae, I only say these words to you."


    Xie Zhiwei snorted slightly, turned around, not knowing how to face him. She has been a human being in two lifetimes, but she has very little experience in getting along with husband and wife.


    In the previous life, whenever Xiao Changxuan asked her for something, he would say some nice words of love, but most of them praised her. Never before was Xiao Xun so sincere, always thinking about her emotions, which made her Very happy to hear.


    Xie Zhiwei took out an amulet from his pocket and handed it to Xiao Xun, "When I was in Yushou Mountain, Linghua and I asked for it from Pule Temple. On the battlefield, swords and guns don''t have eyes, so you must be careful. "


    Xiao Xun held the amulet in his hand, and stared at Xie Zhiwei with a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, not letting go of any look on her face. This is the girl he begged for, and his girl also has him in her heart. What could be happier than this?


    Although, with some words, he wanted to test her and see if she would annoy him because of it. If she was annoyed, it would prove that she didn''t like him as much as he imagined. If she wasn''t annoyed, it would be the same as before, just shy , not really angry with him, it proves that she actually likes him too, but these words are also his sincere words, he really wants to walk a long way with her, and he will hold her in his heart all his life Pampered in the palm of your hand.


    He wanted her to bear him two little monkeys.


    The third update!

 Chapter 558: Apologize

    Chapter 558 Apology


    "Have you received all the letters I sent you?" Xiao Xun asked in a low voice, and Xie Zhiwei nodded.


    Xiao Xun asked again, "Did you eat well and sleep soundly when I was away?"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, and asked in a different way, did she think what he meant?


    "It''s all good!"


    Xiao Xun was inevitably disappointed, and asked unwillingly, "Do you miss me a little bit? I''m not here, and no one will y with you. Let''s go horseback riding tomorrow, shall we?"


    When Xie Zhiwei heard this, Xiao Xun meant that he would not go back for a while, so he couldn''t help but look up at him, "Aren''t you going back for a while?"


    "It depends on the situation. If the people over there don''t know that I have returned to the capital, I will stay in the capital. If they know that I am back, I will hurry back." Xiao Xun said proudly, "Mei Mei, you don''t even know , I yed them so hard recently that they didn��t dare to figure out my will at all. They thought I was fighting Beiqi, so I went to fight Xiliang, and they thought I was fighting Xiliang, so I went to Uighur.��


    "Oh, by the way, I have something for you!" Xiao Xun said, and took out a few banknotes from his pocket, "Spring ising, it''s time for a new outfit, I''ll buy you jewelry."


    Xie Zhiwei took it over and saw that they were all 10,000 taels of silver bills. She smiled and pped the silver bills on his chest, "Do you know that my grandfather is almost bald because of the military sry in Xijiang?" , have you filled your own pocket with the general''s sry?"


    "Nonsense, this is money earned by my own caravan. I use it to raise my daughter-inw. Who has provoked whom?" The taels of silver are in my hands, check to see if there is 10,000 taels, I haven''t settled with those pickpockets yet, sooner orter I will raid their homes. "


    Outside the door, Song Feng knocked on the door and said in a low voice, "My lord, the sons and girls of the Xie family are alling this way."


    Xiao Xun was very reluctant, and said impatiently, "Understood, you are the one who talks too much."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly held Xiao Xun''s sleeve, before she could speak, Xiao Xun sighed, "Mei Mei, I miss you too, but right now I can''t show my face in the capital, but don''t worry, I''ll wait for you toe back You can see me by leaning on Zhaoyuan, okay?"


    Xie Zhiwei knew that he was definitely going to open her window again, and gave him a look, "Hurry up ande back, don''t sleep well, even if you go tonight, I won''t open the window for you."


    "It''s okay, I''ll just sleep on the biggonia tree outside for a night. Mei Mei, as long as I can get closer to you, I''ll be content!" Xiao Xun said the love words without money, seeing Xie Zhiwei a little bit Immunized, he wailed in his heart, his Mei-Mei is not easy to coax!


    There was amotion outside the door, Xie Zhiwei heard Xie Zhihui''s voice and said, "You are talking nonsense, I don''t know you, if you dare to say such things again, I will report to the police!"


    "Report to the official, what are you kidding, you are my fianc��e, let me tell you a few words, you still have to report to the official, don''t think you are a girl from the Xie family, you can do whatever you want, you are not Princess Duanxian !"


    The man''s voice was very strange, Xie Zhi frowned slightly, thinking who this man was, Xiao Xun whispered in her ear, "It''s the eldest son of Prince Zhongjing''s residence."


    The eldest son of Prince Zhongjing''s mansion is the eldest son of Zheng''er Bajing, and his identity is different from Xiao Xun. Xiao Xun is the eldest son of amoner, and he has a title on him. Moreover, Xie Zhiwei guessed that his identity may be that of Emperor Zhaoyang and Empress Yuan. out.


    "You go back first and have a good rest. In two days, I''m going to Famen Temple to offer incense, and then we''ll go spring, okay?" Xie Zhiwei coaxed Xiao Xun.


    "Not good!" Xiao Xun pointed to his side face, "Here!"


    Just like a child who wants candy, Xie Zhi rolled his eyes at him, not intending to get used to his bad habit, turned around and walked towards the door, only took two steps, and was pulled into his arms by Xiao Xun Li, before she recovered, he kissed her on the cheek.


    "If the mountain doesn''te, it will be me, and I will go to the mountain."


    Outside the door, Xiao Junxi was still taunting Xie Zhihui, "Your mother has already agreed with my mother that you will be betrothed to me, and the only thing left now is to exchange invitations. Marriage has been a major event since ancient times, and the parents ordered the matchmaker''s words. You are thanking me." The girl from my family has read a lot of poetry and books, so don''t you even understand this truth?"


    Xiao Junxi was followed by a group of sons of the rich and powerful, who were divided into groups.


    Xie Mingcheng was trembling with anger, and pointed at Xiao Junxi''s nose, "You mustn''t say that my sister''s marriage will be decided by my grandfather. For a person like you, even if my sister can''t get married, she won''t marry you."


    "Okay, you''re ruthless, I''ll just wait until your sister can''t get married, and your motheres to curry favor with my mother again, insisting on giving your sister to me! Don''t you know what your sister is worth now? Hehe, Hong Yanxuan It''s a thing that I don''t want to y anymore..."


    Before he finished speaking, he heard a scolding voice, "What are you still doing in a daze? Call me and teach him how to behave!"


    Du Yuan and Du Yun rushed forward, they punched and kicked Xiao Junxi so that he was rolling on the ground, Xie Zhiwei was so angry that his face was livid, walked over, looked down at Xiao Junxi on the ground, "Aren''t you good at cursing? In the capital, even a shrew who can scold people to death can''t beat you. I think you can retreat 100,000 soldiers from Xiliang with just one word. Don''t worry, I''ll save your life today." , Tomorrow, I will write a letter to the prince, asking him to conscript you into the army, and Dayong will recover the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, and it will be up to you!"


    Pfft!


    In the lobby, someone couldn''t help butugh out loud, and the others didn''t have to hold back theirughter to cause internal injuries, theyughed out loud.


    "Oh, I just said that something doesn''t sound right, so it''s true. Really, it seems that the woman in our neighborhood doesn''t take a nap when she scolds people."


    "Hahaha, Mr. Xiao can retreat 100,000 soldiers with just one mouth, that''s amazing!"


    "What kind of civil and martial arts do you need to learn? It depends on the prince conscripting him into the army." "The Emperor Taizu has an order that whoever recovers the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun will be made a prince. s, we will call him the eldest son in the future." Say hello!"


    Everyone knows that the prince Xie Zhiwei is talking about is naturally His Royal Highness Chen Wang. Only then did Xiao Junxi open his swollen eyes, and when he saw clearly that the woman in front of him was Princess Duanxian, he immediately became angry. "Princess Duanxian, where did I go wrong? It was originally the marriage that my second aunt and my mother made. When I saw my cousin and said hello to her, she turned her eyebrows coldly, making me ashamed."


    In the past, if the two families engaged in marriage, if they did not exchange Geng Tie, they would have to keep it a secret from each other, for fear that the matter would be dirty and it would not sound good if it was revealed, especially if the woman''s reputation would not be very good.


    Xie��s family only Xiao Xiao said it doesn��t count, this matter has not been written yet, what is Zhongjing Pce trying to do?


    Xie Zhihui was very angry at first, but now seeing her sistering, she was not angry at all, and walked over and said, "Big sister, don''t worry, let him say what he wants!"


    "That''s unbelievable. My daughter of the Xie family will not be insulted at will. Today, if Mr. Xiao can''t kneel in front of my second sister to apologize, if she dies on the battlefield in the future, don''t me me for not reminding her today." you!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, remember to vote after reading it. It��s the end of the month, and the tickets will expire if you keep them!

 Chapter 559: sudden death

    Chapter 559 Sudden death


    Xiao Junxi said angrily, "Xie Zhiwei, don''t forget my identity, I am not just a cat or a dog, I am also the blood of Emperor Taizu!"


    Xie Zhi sneered slightly, "My dignified prince and concubine, the same royal n, you are a concubine of the county prince''s mansion, and you bullied others and bullied me. Who gave you such a big face? The princess of the county?"


    Da Xiao''s family has been married to Prince Zhongjing''s mansion for many years. So far, she has only one daughter and has no children. It seems that she will not be able to give birth to a son. A few years ago, Xiao Junxi''s biological mother died of illness, so Xiao Junxi was recorded in Da Xiao''s name. Excuse me, but no matter what, his status as a concubine is a certainty. Whether he can be canonized as the son of the county prince''s mansion in the future depends on the emperor''s mood.


    A long follower beside Xiao Junxi saw this, hurried over, and said to Xiao Junxi in a low voice, "Master, for the sake of the one in the pce, it''s better not to offend the princess."


    The one in the pce is naturally Lu Yan, and the Zhezi who was invited by the county prince''s mansion has to go through Lu Yan to reach the imperial court. This is also the reason why the Da Xiao family nned for him to marry Xie Zhihui. .


    He knew very well that the matter was of great importance, but it was impossible for him to apologize to Xie Zhihui, his future wife.


    "Young master, the future willst forever!" As expected of Xiao Junxi who was chosen by Xiao Junxi by the Da Xiao family, once he said that, Xiao Junxi also understood that when he married in the future, it would not be toote to clean up.


    As the saying goes, ten years is not toote for a gentleman to take revenge.


    He knelt in front of Xie Zhihui, "The next time I was in a hurry, I offended the girl, and I asked the girl to be generous, forgive me!"


    Xie Zhihui quickly took two steps back, afraid of being tarnished by the aura of this person, but Xie Zhiwei said beside him, "Young Master Xiao, are you talking about making an apology? Do you want my maids to teach you? "


    Xiao Junxi was frightened by Du Yuan and Du Yan, he quickly kowtowed and said, "Girl, you uttered lies and almost ruined your reputation, please forgive me!"


    As he said that, he pped his face with the left and the right, and there was an evil fire in his heart. He will tell his mother when he goes back today, to settle the marriage as soon as possible, and he must let the sisters of the Xie family nice!


    Xie Zhiwei gave Du Yuan a look, Du Yuan rushed up, kicked Xiao Junxi down the stairs, Xiao Junxi''s body rolled down like a big water tank, screaming, almost toppled the roof.


    Everyone gasped, everyone was as frightened as a quail, and no one dared to speak out, for fear of offending Xie''s family by saying that sentence badly.


    Xie Zhiwei looked around, saw everyone in his eyes, and said loudly, "The second sister of the princess is innocent and virtuous. Today, being humiliated for no reason is tolerable or unbearable. This is the end of the matter. If you dare to spread the word about my second sister outside, no matter how high the sky is or how far the water is, my Xie family wille to you and make a clear distinction."


    Everyone hurriedly got up and cupped their hands, and one of them said, "The princess speaks seriously. I understand the so-called ''three people be a tiger''. Don''t worry, the princess, I didn''t hear Mr. Xiao''s nonsense today. If in the future, There were one or two noises outside, and we wille to investigate before the princess speaks."


    "It''s so good! Today''s incident happened for a reason, and the little girl must have offended me. All of you''s expenses in Panlou should be counted on my ount, so please have fun!" Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, and asked someone toe up with Panlou''s anecdote. , said the order.


    The shopkeeperughed, and when sending everyone from the Xie family out, he whispered to Xie Zhiwei, "My lord, the lord has sent a message, and the lord will bear all the expenses. This restaurant is the lord''s property."


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a moment, but his face was half hidden, and he smiled, "Then thank you, my lord!"


    She winked at Dou Xiuniang. After serving Xie Zhiwei into the carriage, Dou Xiuniang turned around and stuffed a purse into the shopkeeper.


    It was still early, but after this incident, no one was in the mood to continue ying. A group of people went back in a mighty manner. It was not until they entered Xiaotianshuijing Street that Xie Zhiwei calmed down and thought about it carefully.


    However, before she could figure out why, Xie Zhihui, who was in the same car with her, took her by the sleeve, "Big sister, don''t feel sorry for me. It''s actually nothing. What happened in Famen Temple back then?" Afterwards, I knew that my reputation would be ruined in this life, and I was only worried that it would affect my elder sister and younger sisters. Fortunately, the third younger sister has a good marriage now, and the fourth younger sister will be watched by the elder sister in the future, so nothing will happen. "


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while and said, "Fame is only for a moment, not for a lifetime. People in the world are easy to forget, and time will smooth out many things. I can rest assured if you can think about it. If it reallyes to the time when I can''t do anything, I will follow the prince in the future." Just fan, I will find a good family for you in Beidi when the timees, you go to Beidi to apany me, and we sisters can stillmunicate with each other."


    Xie Zhihui''s eyes lit up, "Really? Big sister, can I really go to Beidi with you?"


    "Of course, as long as you are willing to leave the capital."


    Xie Zhihui sped her hands together, closed her eyes, and said a Buddha''s name. When she opened her eyes, there seemed to be stars twinkling in her eyes, "Big sister, Xu Liang followed her brother-inw to Beidi. If he mentions this again, I will Just promise him, as long as I''m with Big Sister, I''m not afraid of anything!"


    "Fool!" Xie Zhiwei was very moved, and took Xie Zhihui''s hand, "If you only agreed to him because of this, you must not agree, lest you harm him and yourself in the future."


    Back at Xie''s house, Xie Zhiwei went to Qijianzhai first, and told her grandfather what happened today, she was filled with righteous indignation, "Grandfather, granddaughter means, since Second Aunt''s madness is still not cured, don''t let her Deal with the outside world, so as not to harm others or yourself."


    Xie Tiao was so angry that he trembled all over, and said angrily, "Go and call the second master!"


    Shen Shuang''s legs trembled with fright, her voice trembled, "Yes!"


    She went there in a hurry. After serving the old man for so many years, Shen Shuang had never seen the old man get so angry.


    Xie Zhongbai was in Aunt Yu''s yard, and rushed over after hearing the news. After hearing what his father repeated, he almost broke the teacup in his hand.


    "You said she was thinking about her mistakes behind closed doors. Is that how she thinks about her mistakes behind closed doors? From today on, let your daughter-inw serve the olddy, and the Fuhe courtyard will be free. If she is still restless in the future, she will die violently!"


    "Yes!" Xie Zhongbai couldn''t bear it when he heard the word "violent death". The sadness in his voice hardened his heart.


    "Mother, did you really tell your aunt that you want to betroth your younger sister to the eldest son of Prince Zhongjing''s mansion? Did you agree to your aunt?"


    In the Fuhe courtyard, Xie Mingcheng questioned Xiao Shidao.


    The first update!

 Chapter 560: sickness

    Chapter 560 Waiting Illness


    Mrs. Xiao leaned on the couch, looking at Xie Mingcheng''s sad and angry expression, she couldn''t understand, "Prince Zhongjing''s mansion has no legitimate sons, and the eldest son is recorded under your aunt''s name. Once this marriage is settled, your aunt will What''s wrong with asking the prince of the county to make Zhezi the eldest son of the concubine, and your sister will be the concubine when she gets married in the future?"


    "King Zhongjing is also the blood of Emperor Taizu. Although Mr. Xiao is the eldest son of the concubine, isn''t the king of Chenjun the eldest son of the concubine?" Xiao was very dissatisfied with his son''s questioning, "I''m not doing it for your sister''s good. Sisters from a family, when you were in the Xie family, your younger sister was not as good as the big girl, so is it possible that the future husband''s family will be dominated by the big girl?"


    Xie Mingcheng only felt that his mother was crazy, "The Duke of Chen has already be a prince. Even if the eldest son of Prince Zhongjing can inherit the title of Duke of the county in the future, he will never be better than a prince. Mother, if you are not as good as the sky, then What is mother going to do?"


    Xiao couldn''t believe it, and stared wide-eyed, "How is it possible, how could there be two princes in one mansion? Besides, why can Xiao Xun be a prince?"


    "Why, relying on the great military exploits of the elder brother-inw, relying on his own strength to frighten the enemy forces of the three countries, relying on him alone to guard the northwest border, so that the enemy countries will not dare to offend. Mother, son is not stupid, why did the Zhongjing Pce marry our family? The Taizu has ordered that the concubine cannot inherit the title, if there is no son, the title will be taken back after a hundred years from the county prince, the county prince''s mansion wants to use the power of the Xie family to keep their title!"


    Xiao''s face turned red rarely, she didn''t know it. But it was her elder sister who could not give birth to a son in Prince Zhongjing''s mansion, and her sister had always treated her kindly. She could not just sit and watch Prince Zhongjing''s mansion lose its title because of her sister, and be despised by the county prince.


    Even if she knew that the eldest son of Prince Zhongjing''s mansion was disabled by her sister, so what, the eldest son''s title was obtained by her daughter, would she dare to treat her daughter badly in the future? "


    How could Xiao Xun be crowned prince? He is less than fifteen years old, right? He has made great military exploits, huh, who are you kidding?


    However, Xiao also knows that her son can''t lie to her, but in this way, if she ns these things for her daughter, will she still lose to Xie Zhiwei in the end?


    After all, it��s all because of her daughter��s failure to live up to expectations. Xie Zhiwei was able to catch such a wealthy son-inw. The daughter really has a brain for nothing.


    "That''s all I can n for your sister. Your sister doesn''t live up to her expectations, and the mud can''t support the wall. What can I do? You said that the Xie family can help keep the title of Prince Zhongjing''s mansion. Your aunt loves you a lot. , why don''t you try to do your best?"


    boom!


    The door was kicked open, Xiao jumped up in fright, Xie Mingcheng hurriedly looked over, and saw his fathering in with a livid face, his heart couldn''t help but raise.


    He is Xiao''s son who was born in October. He knows that Xiao''s stupid things have ruined his sister, but he still can''t bear to see his mother being punished by his father, but let him watch his mother avoid punishment. Not reconciled.


    In this world, who has done something wrong and can not pay the price?


    "Dad!"


    A clear voice sounded behind Xie Zhongbai, Xie Zhongbai froze all over, he turned his head and saw Xie Zhihuiing.


    "Hui''er?" Xiao Shi suddenly saw her daughter, feeling sad and happy.


    Xie Zhihui nced at Xiao Shi indifferently, didn''t pay much attention to it, and walked up to Xie Zhongbai, "Father, if it''s because of the daughter, the daughter begs the father to let the mother go."


    "Hui''er!" Xie Zhongbai was so distressed that he couldn''t help himself. How painful his daughter must be. It was her own mother who hurt her like this. She hurt her again and again, but she couldn''t do anything.


    "Father, I made an agreement with my eldest sister. In the future, my eldest sister will follow her brother-inw and she will find a way to take me there. I was in the capital, and my reputation was ruined, but when I went to the north, no one knew me, so it didn''t matter." of."


    She said, walked in front of Xiao Shi, said nothing, knelt down, kowtowed three times, raised her head, she turned and left without looking at Xiao Shi.


    "Hui''er!" Xiao felt that she was about to lose something. She wanted to rush out, but was stopped by the gatekeepers. She could only watch Xie Zhihui walk out of the courtyard, without even turning her head.


    "Master, go and tell Huier, how can the eldest girl treat her well? The purpose of bringing her to Beidi is to harm her. She is a princess herself. Take Huier there, and she can find her." What a good inw''s house..."


    Xie Zhongbai took a deep look at Xiao Shi, threw her away, walked out by himself, and ordered, "The second wife has recovered, and the olddy has no one to take care of her bed. Send the second wife to the olddy''s room." Let the second wife wait on the bed."


    Ms. Xiao was stunned, "Master, what are you talking about? Ask me to serve the olddy? Why?"


    "Why? As a daughter-inw, you are especially valued by the olddy. Now the olddy is blind, old and weak, shouldn''t you go to serve the sick?"


    "Where is sister-inw? Why not sister-inw?" Xiao roared, "Why me?"


    Xie Mingcheng was taken to the front yard by Xie Zhongbai to be educated since he was a child, and he rarely got along with Xiao Shi. It was the first time he saw Xiao Shi''s hysterical appearance, and it was because he refused to serve the olddy. He just felt that the world was turned upside down. all of them.


    "Mother, is it wrong for an elder to be filial to the bedside when an elder is sick? My aunt has to take care of the daily life of the whole family, and I am tired of feeding the family on weekdays. Since my mother has so much free time Why can''t you be filial in front of the olddy?"


    Ms. Xiao was very angry. This is her son, the son with high hopes. Instead of standing on her side to defend her, instead of ming her again and again.


    Ms. Xiao pped Xie Mingcheng across the face, pointed at the door, and shouted angrily, "Get out, get out, I don''t want to see you again, I don''t have you as an unfilial son!"


    Xie Mingcheng covered his burning cheeks, tears were about to fall from the grievance, Xie Zhongbai looked at it with distress, "Cheng''er, you go out, this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s not your turn to take care of it."


    "Yes, Father!" Xie Mingcheng covered his face and rushed out without looking back.


    He went outside the yard and saw Xie Zhihui standing under the big camphor tree, holding a rabbitntern. He was very surprised, walked over and said, "Big sister."


    "Brother, did she hit you?" Xie Zhihui looked at Xie Mingcheng''s face, not surprised at all, "Brother, don''te to the backyard in the future, study hard by yourself, take good care of Brother Yuan, don''t worry about the backyard. I''m worried."


    Xie Mingcheng clenched his fist, feeling very disappointed, "Are you really going to go to Beidi with big sister?"


    Speaking of this, Xie Zhihui had a smile on his face, "Brother, what do you think of Yongxinbo Shizi?"


    Xie Mingcheng was very surprised, knowing that his sister would not ask such a question for no reason, so he said, "You mean...?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 561: reputation

    Chapter 561 Fame


    Xie Zhihui''s face turned a little red with shame, but her expression was very calm, "If it was before, it might still be possible. I heard from my elder sister that the son of Bo Yongxin followed my brother-inw. In the future, my elder sister will go to Beidi , I can also go together, but now, what happened today, I don''t know."


    Xie Zhihui shook her head, but there was no sadness in her expression. She seemed to have beenpletely reborn. Those injuries, after scabs formed, were vigorously shaken off by her, and fresh and tender grantion sprouted.


    Xie Mingcheng was very relieved to see it. He raised his hand and stroked his sister''s head, "If he minds, it means he is not a good match. If he doesn''t mind, he will not change his mind easily in the future. Isn''t this a test?"


    In the Yizhao courtyard, Xie Zhiwei turned off the light and went to bed early after taking a bath. She was worried that Xiao Xun woulde over, and when she saw that there was a light in her room, she came in to make trouble again. , This cold weather will kill people.


    Unexpectedly, when she was about to fall asleep, she heard the sound of breathinging from the warm pavilion, and she almost screamed in fright. She touched a small machete from under the pillow and asked in a low voice, " who?"


    Xiao Xun woke up after a nap, it was already dark outside, when he heard Xie Zhiwei''s voice, he hurriedly whispered, "Mei Mei, it''s me!"


    Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief, she opened the curtain, and by the moonlight, saw Xiao Xun standing in front of her bed, feeling a little helpless, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Xun had already changed his clothes, he sat down on the pedals, "Mei Mei, I said I wille to talk to you at night!"


    While speaking, he hung the tent on the silver hook, pulled up the quilt, and wrapped Xie Zhiwei up, a little embarrassed, "I identally fell asleep in the warm room just now."


    "You..." Xie Zhiwei was speechless, what if the maids found out?


    Fortunately, they are now an unmarried couple. Even if they are seen by the maids, they don''t seem to be so embarrassed. Xie Zhiwei is doing psychological construction, and after convincing herself, she feels much more at ease. He lost his principles and gave in, but he was willing to do so.


    In her previous life, she was not like this. She abided by the rules and never made herself a mistake. On the wedding night, if Xiao Changxuan did note to her room, she would not feel resentful. Eventer, Xiao Changxuan never stayed in her room overnight. She also took it for granted and did not dare to feel jealous.


    But what about this person in front of him?


    Even though the moonlight was very hazy, Xiao Xun could still see that there was a trace of sadness on Xie Zhiwei''s eyebrows, and he couldn''t help being very worried, "Mei Mei, what''s wrong? Did I make you feel ufortable?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook her head slightly, she held Xiao Xun''s hand, "I just thought of something, by the way, Ah Xun, if youe back, will Xu Liang be with you?"


    "No, he is not as fast as me on horseback. Besides, they are all back. Who will guard the border for me? What''s wrong? Is it about your second sister? Before I came back, Xu Liang asked me to ask your second sister for him. I thought it was troublesome, so I didn''t agree."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "You have also seen what happened to my second sister in Pan Lou today. Although I also told people not to let people talk about it, the second sister''s reputation has been ruined."


    Xiao Xun raised his hand to stroke the imprint between Xie Zhiwei''s eyebrows, "What is this? Reputation is something that men care about before they are famous. Men who don''t care about it are nothing. Don''t worry, the matter of your second sister is on my shoulders , if she marries Xu Liang, Xu Liang will definitely follow me in the future. This kid beats people hard and is good at fighting. I n to keep him in Beidi. In the future, your second sister will follow. There is a connection."


    He said, his voice softened, "Mei Mei, do you know that I am afraid that you will go to the north with me in the future, and you will not get used to it. After all, it is far away from the capital, and it must not be as good as here."


    "Not necessarily, I really want to go to the Nortnd." Xie Zhiwei was very heartbroken, "There must be a lot of herbs that I have never seen before, and there are many mountains over there. When the spring is warm and the flowers bloom, I can go to the mountains to dig. Herbs, when you conquer Yanyun Sixteen States, we will take care of it very well."


    as your backing!


    The moonlight shone on the two of them, and as they talked, Xiao Xun sat on the bed, and after talking for a while, he hugged Xie Zhiwei in his arms. He fell asleep without hesitation.


    Xiao Xun was reluctant to let her go, and looked at the girl''s face in the moonlight, she didn''t know what she dreamed of, the corners of her lips were slightly upturned, looking very happy, Xiao Xun was stunned, secretly kissed her lips like cherry blossom petals There was a kiss.


    At five o''clock, the light was turned on in the study room of Lu''s house on the old Caomen Street, Xiao Xun got in like a night owl, Lu Yan was holding his belted hand, turned his head and saw Xiao Xun, not at all. Surprised, heughed, "I also said, when did youe over!"


    Xiao Xun sat down at the table and poured a cup of tea for himself, "Brother, after Mei Mei and I went to Beidi, will you really be able toe here soon?"


    Lu Yan came over and sat down across the table from him, "What''s the matter? Didn''t we agree? After I take care of the affairs of the capital, I will go there. Next spring at thetest, you will take Tuo Ba Sigong left it to me."


    "Brother, let me let Meimei go there at that time. When you go over, I will conquer the Sixteen States of Yanyun. Since I am themander of the Shaanxi capital, the entire northwestnd is under my control. There is also half of the country in Xiliang, at that time, we will have the confidence topete with him."


    There was only one candle lit in the room, but a red moon seemed to rise in Lu Yan''s bewitching eyes. He smiled, "Yes, it will be soon!"


    "But, brother, we still have to take down Xiliang, how long do you think it will take?"


    "Three years, or four years, there will always be that day."


    "Well! That''s the deal!" Xiao Xun stood up and pped hands with Lu Yan. The two brothers looked at each other, and they both saw firm belief and courage in each other''s eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei woke up, she was wrapped tightly in the quilt, she couldn''t move her hands and feet, she couldn''t helpughing, it must be Xiao Xun''s masterpiece.


    After getting up and washing up, Xie Mingxi came to apany her to have breakfast, Bai Lingfeng rushed in, "Girl, Prince Xiang is here, and stopped the olddy at the gate of the yard, saying that he came to discuss the marriage."


    "What kind of marriage?" Xie Zhiwei wondered, the emperor asked the Ministry of Rites to handle her marriage with Xiao Xun, so it would not bother Prince Xiang at all.


    "Prince Xiang said that he was entrusted by someone to secure a good match for the second girl." Bailing heaved a sigh of relief. The second girl''s marriage has been full of twists and turns, is it finally on the horizon now?


    The third update!

 Chapter 562: Preserve the media

    Chapter 562 Media Protection


    King Xiang came to protect the matchmaker for the second girl? What is Xiao Xun trying to do?


    But Xie Zhiwei knew that Xiao Xun was never a person who did what he wanted, and this matter was rted to herself, and Xiao Xun would not make her own decisions.


    "Go and call the second girl!" Xie Zhiwei instructed Bai Ling.


    After a while, Xie Zhihui came. Seeing that breakfast was already on the table, Xie Zhiwei was still sitting in front of the window reading a book. Seeing hering, he hurriedly said, "Have you used the breakfast? If you haven''t, just eat it." Use some with me."


    Xie Zhizhi said, "I know that big sister must have delicious food here, so I am useless ande here directly."


    The two sisters sat at the table and ate breakfast. After each ordered tea to rinse their mouths, they moved to the window and sat down.


    Bai Ling went to inquire about the news again, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Miss, the old master has already sent Prince Xiang away, and said that Lord Ruoxiang is here for the sake of the girl and His Royal Highness, and everything is easy to discuss, but If it''s for other things, the old man doesn''t want to talk about other things for the time being."


    This means to tly reject the matter of Yongxinbo''s family.


    Xie Zhihui was still very ignorant, not knowing what Bailing was talking about, and looked at the big sister nkly.


    Xie Zhiwei pondered for a moment, "Prince Xiang is here for Xu Liang''s affairs, to protect you and Xu Liang, and my grandfather probably doesn''t want you to marry into the Yongxin uncle''s mansion. This matter needs to be discussed in the long run. If grandfather treats you better Naturally, I don''t want you to follow me to the Nortnd, it''s still very dangerous there."


    "Even if it''s dangerous, it''s not that some people have taken root in the Nortnd. How many people want to return to the Nortnd after they get old, and the fallen leaves return to their roots. Thatnd still supports many people and carries the dreams of many people."


    Xie Zhihui held Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Big sister, I''ve already thought about it. If I go to Beidi, I can be with my big sister. I still want to go."


    Many people don''t want to marry far away, and they don''t want to be too far away from home, because they are afraid of dying in the inw''s house and don''t know why. On the side, she will have some confidence in her heart, but Xie Zhihui has no worries in this regard. She just wants to stay away from her mother now.


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, "Don''t worry, if you want to aplish something, you have to wait for an opportunity. Now that I know what you think, I can n itter."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from big sister." Xie Zhihui only felt that her heart was full of hope, as if the harm and blow brought to herst night didn''t exist.


    At the door of Qijianzhai, King Xiang refused to leave. He stood under the eaves, admired the scenery in the yard for a while, and said to Xie Tiao, "What kind of prejudice does Mr. Xie have against that child? Listen to Ah Xun, would he know There is a war, Lord Xie, in the future, his grandsons will all be great talents on the apricot list, and his grandson-inw will be a fierce general who is good at fighting, and he can sing "Full Bed Hut", how wonderful!"


    "My lord, please be careful with your words!" Xie Tiao was so frightened that he almost lost his soul. He thought to himself, why did he marry such a person? King Xiang is a lord, so there are many things to say, but the Xie family can''t do it. The emperors of all generations regarded the Xie family as a thorn in their side. If this word reached the emperor''s ears, wouldn''t he have to choose Bai Ding for marriage in the future?


    "Are you afraid that my brother will hear this? Oh, don''t be too cautious. You are like a tortoise. What are you afraid of? My son Xiao Xun is your grandson-inw. What''s the matter? The pce will stand up and speak for you."


    Xie Tiao wished he could rush up and cover King Xiang''s mouth, just as Xie Yuanbai came over, he said to King Xiang, "My lord, since we became married, it''s almost a gift, and we''ve never drank tea together before. Please move your lord to my study, I just have something to discuss with you."


    Xie Yuanbai is versatile in both civil and military affairs. King Xiang cherished Xie Yuanbai''s character very much before. Hearing this, he felt nothing but, "It''s really a blessing that I have cultivated in three lifetimes to be able to marry you, my brother!"


    When he arrived at Xie Yuanbai''s study, King Xiang began toin, "Brother, I came this time to protect the second girl in your mansion. It looks like a reporter, why bother?"


    Xie Yuanbai naturally wouldn''t speak ill of his father, he beckoned the book boy to serve tea, and said with a smile, "I wonder whose son it is?"


    "The title is a bit low, and the status is a bit out of the question. He is the son of the Yongxin uncle''s mansion, but, you also know, that kid Xu Liang is pestering my son, who is your son-inw, all day long. Xu Liang will definitely I want to follow your son-inw and my son to settle down in the Nortnd, if the second girl marries Xu Liang, in the future, the two sisters will still be able to move around in the Nortnd with the princess, right?"


    "Puff cough cough!" Xie Yuanbai coughed, he quickly covered his mouth with a handkerchief, and after waiting for a while, he said, "My lord, I don''t know whose idea this is?"


    It''s no wonder the old man is angry, is he trying to abduct the two girls from the Xie family to a ce like Beidi?


    "It''s neither my idea nor Ah Xun''s idea. It''s Xu Liang''s own idea. He wants to be brother-inw with Ah Xun." Prince Xiang was honest.


    Xie Yuanbai shook his head, "Marriage matters, you have to pay attention to your love and I am willing. If you get married for these reasons, let alone the old man who is my uncle, he will not agree. Men can take concubines in the future, but what about the daughter''s family? If you can''t get the pity of your husband, it will be a miserable thing to live in the backyard for the rest of your life!"


    "Oh, brother, what you said is too true. But we have to look at who it is. Some women don''t deserve your sympathy at all."


    Xie Yuanbai smiled, and kept King Xiang for lunch, but the Xie family still refused to let go, and King Xiang had no choice but to go out the door, got into the carriage and returned to the mansion.


    In the pce, the emperor soon knew that King Xiang had entered the door of Xie''s house, so he couldn''t help frowning and asked Lu Yan, "Ah Yan, you said he went to Xie''s house to protect the matchmaker? The actor can''t let him stop for a moment, and now he''s doing the work of mediators again? Who is he mediators for?"


    Lu Yan handed a bowl of herbal tea to the emperor, "If you go back to the emperor, I heard that it is for the son of Yongxin Bo and the second daughter of the Xie family to protect the matchmaker."


    "Xie Tiao would let his granddaughter marry a shabby household like Uncle Yongxin''s mansion?" The emperor only thought that King Xiang was whimsical, "Why, he was the one who imprisoned Uncle Yongxin in the imperial prison, but now he is the one who sent him out of his heart. Guilty?"


    I heard that Bo Yongxin was released from the prison and was ill for two months.


    "It shouldn''t be for this reason. Yichen guessed that it should be His Royal Highness Chen''s idea. The son of Yongxin Bo is now under themand of the King of Chen. Give it to Yongxinbo Shizi, the princess will have a sister in Beidi."


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, it��s the end of the month, the ticket will go away, if you don��t vote, it will expire.

 Chapter 563: secretly

    Chapter 563 Secretly


    When the emperor heard it, it was a good thing, but why didn''t the Xie family agree?


    Lu Yan pretended not to guess the emperor''s mind, and said, "It''s just that something happened in Pan Towerst night. Presumably because of this, the Xie family will be extra vignt, and will not easily marry the girl to the Yongxin uncle''s mansion."


    "What''s up?"


    Lu Yan told about the matter of Prince Zhongjing''s residence, "Second Mrs. Xie Jia didn''t know how to negotiate this marriage with Princess Zhongjing in private, but she couldn''t decide this marriage herself, and I don''t know if it''s because of this. , the eldest son of Prince Zhongjing''s mansion actuallypares himself with His Highness Prince Chen, not to mention that the second daughter of the Xie family may not have a good reputation in the capital."


    The emperorughed angrily when he heard this, "Princess Zhongjing''s idea of ??killing two birds with one stone is really well done. I''m afraid I''m thinking of using my niece and niece to win over the heart of the concubine, so that I can have someone to rely on when I grow old."


    Lu Yan smiled and praised, "The emperor is still wise!"


    The emperor suddenly thought of something, and asked Lu Yan, "Has Xun sneaked back again?"


    Lu Yan lowered his head and said, "You can''t hide anything from the emperor. His Royal Highness Prince Chen returned to Beijingst night, and the subject only found out this morning, and he is about to report to the emperor."


    The emperor was furious, "When is this? He''s back. Who will preside over the affairs in the northwest?"


    Lu Yan thought for a while, "Calm down your anger, the current body of the emperor can no longer be angry. If there is any good thing, there are ministers to share the emperor''s worries. The emperor only needs to rx and recover from illness."


    The emperor was very touched, and waved his hand, "I know that you are thinking of everything you do, but this important town on the northwest frontier is just handed over to the king of Chenjun. He treats him like a joke every day, how can I sleep well?" ah?"


    "Your Majesty, in three months, His Royal Highness Chen Wang will be married. At that time, he will also be an adult, and he must be calmer. Your Majesty, please wait patiently."


    "Is Hong Jizhong still alive?"


    "If you return to the emperor, Hong Jizhong will not have this blessing, and will not survive the past winter."


    The emperor breathed a sigh of relief. It was he who gave Hong Jizhong a secret decree that Hong Jizhong would report on Marquis Dingyuan and Princess An. Later, Hong Jizhong had a secret decree to collude with Xiliang.


    It''s not that he didn''t think that Hong Jizhong would have a second heart, so for so many years, he has shown great kindness to Hong Jizhong, but he didn''t expect that Hong Jizhong didn''t know good from bad, and threatened him with this matter.


    As the king of a country in Dayong, what did he do wrong? After all, Princess An is a sibling of the false emperor, and she is dedicated to the false emperor. The 70,000 cold feather army in the hands of Marquis Dingyuan will rebel sooner orter, he just acted a little too quickly.


    Coming out of the Linde Hall, the early spring sunshine shone on Lu Yan''s body, and his eyes, which were always bewitching, were covered with ayer of frost. body.


    In the imperial prison of Dongchang, even in broad daylight, there are still wallmps hanging on the walls, and the dim light goes down the passageway, as if extending into the **** of the underworld.


    Seeing the governoring, the Dongchang fanzi all avoided, lowered their eyebrows and lowered their eyes, extremely respectful.


    After the nine bends and eighteen bends, on the wall of the innermost cell of the edict prison, there was a man with disheveled hair, torn clothes, festered flesh and bones, exuding a disgusting aura.


    Seeing that the governor stopped in front of this person again, a hundred households quickly moved a chair and ced it in front of this person. The little **** behind Lu Yan hurriedly went forward to wipe the chair clean, "Master Du, Please sit down!"


    Lu Yan lifted his robe and sat down. He raised his eyes to look at the man, the mes on the four walls danced at the end of his eyes, and a bloodthirsty demon turned into a Firefox, as if about to leave his body. .


    The person on the wall heard the movement and raised his head slowly, who is it not Hong Jizhong?


    "Lu Yan, what do you want? You killed me!"


    "Kill you? There is no need, you are already dead!" Lu Yan took a cup of tea handed over by the little eunuch, picked up the lid with his two jade-like fingers, and gently moved the tea leaves , took a sip slowly, the dignity and elegance all over his body made him feel like he was in the midst of peach blossoms.


    "Today, the emperor asked me, is Hong Jizhong still alive? This seat said that Hong Jizhong''s blessings have not survived the past winter. Guess what the emperor said?"


    Hong Jizhong''s heart skipped a beat, and despair appeared in his eyes, "Lu Yan, how can you let me go?"


    "Back then, my father asked you the same way. Hong Jizhong, how can you let me go and give me a way out? What did you say? You said, Lord Hou, it''s not that I refuse to give you a way out, but that the emperor He wants your life!"


    Lu Yan smiled, his lips were red and his teeth were white, smiling like a male demon, "I dare not let you go, I let you go, my mother, my sister will not let me go, after so many years, I want to have a nightmare Unexpectedly, they nevere into my dreams, if I let you go, they pester me every day, what should I do?"


    "I just want to die!"


    Lu Yan seemed to have heard a big joke, and stood up suddenly, "Death? Who doesn''t want to die? Don''t you want to? Lord Hou, don''t dream, your wife, children, I will help Lord Hou arrange them well. Yes, Master Hou can enjoy his happiness here!"


    "Lu Yan, you, what are you going to do with them?"


    "Your daughter said that she wants to serve me. It''s ridiculous. I''m an eunuch. Why do I want the concubine''s daughter to serve me? Your son, I haven''t figured out how to do it yet. Maybe it''s most appropriate for him to inform Huaiyuanhou But it��s okay, your wife, a half-ageddy, leave it to the Secretary of Jiaofang.��


    "Lu Yan, you are so ruthless! Killing people is nothing more than nodding your head. Are you not afraid of retribution formitting crimes like this?"


    "Retribution? Don''t you think I''m suffering retribution now?" Lu Yan gritted his teeth, and grabbed Hong Jizhong''s neck, "If you cane up with the secret decree, it''s not like I can''t Consider letting you go."


    Hong Jizhongughed loudly, "Lu Yan, do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    "Of course not, Lord Hou, but the son is. You said the son should find out something to inform first? Or is someone preemptive?"


    Hong Jizhong''s eyes stared straight, "Lu Yan, as long as you promise to let go of my son, I will recruit anything. The secret decree is ced in my wife''s dowry in the suburbs of Beijing. Don''t you want to move Huaiyuanhou? Benhou told You, Your Majesty, have colluded with Xiliang, and it has always been Marquis Huaiyuan who was the one who connected them, and Ren Fu is actually Marquis Huaiyuan."


    Lu Yan dismissed it, looked at Hong Jizhong with a smile, and when he finished speaking, Lu Yan ordered, "Take care of him, let him live well, and send him on the road after Yiwuhou''s family is on the road."


    As soon as Lu Yan finished speaking, a little **** crawled in, "Master, someone sent the news that Miss Hong died on the second day of the first lunar month. She died of Hualiu disease."


    The first update!

 Chapter 564: cousin

    Chapter 564 Cousin


    Lu Yan couldn''t help but look back, just in time to meet Hong Jizhong''s cannibalistic eyes, Lu Yan bent his lips and smiled, "Master Hou only had one son and one daughter in his life, what a pity!"


    "Lu Yan, you let my son go, what conditions do you want?" Hong Jizhong begged humbly.


    Lu Yan left without looking back. Behind him, Hong Jizhong''s scream of tearing the roof was heard, followed by a disgusting burnt smell wafting out.


    The little **** who was apanying Lu Yan was almost fainted by the smoke. He squeezed his nose and rushed outside and began to vomit.


    When we got to the door, the carriage was busy. Lu Yan got on the carriage and leaned against the wall of the carriage. The warm sun in early spring was not yet ready to melt the ice and snow. As the carriage was driving on the street, you could asionally see a branch of tender yellow handed out from the corner of a certain house. winter jasmine.


    Xie Zhiwei was shopping with her mother. For her marriage, Yuan Shi hadn''t had a good night''s sleep since the wedding date was set. She wished she could move all the shops in the entire capital to her home. She hardly had any If you don''te to the street for a walk someday, you have to buy back everything you see.


    Today, Yuan Shi made an appointment with several silver shops to make jewelry. Xie Zhiwei had toe and see how they looked. After seeing a few shops, Xie Zhiwei apanied Yuan Shi out of the shop and saw Lu Yan''s carriage passing by. .


    It was Mi Tuan who was driving the carriage. When he saw Xie Zhiwei, he let out a "sigh" and stopped the carriage slowly.


    Lu Yan sat in the carriage, hesitated for a moment, and then opened the curtain of the carriage.


    "Master Lu!" Xie Zhiwei came over and greeted Lu Yan. Lu Yan looked up and saw that it was a silver house, so he nced at Xie Zhiwei''s head, "Is the princess here to choose jewelry?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "My mother is afraid that I don''t have enough jewelry, so she insists on dragging me to look at the jewelry. Master Lu, are you going back?"


    The two of them exchanged only a few words, when Zhuang Fengzhi, who was hiding in a carriage on the street, saw her. She pointed to Xie Zhiwei and said to the woman beside her, "It''s her, did you see clearly? The person in the carriage is the supervisor of the East Factory, If you see it, the carriage will stop when it sees her, if you look for a way, the only way to find her is now."


    The woman''s eyes sparked with hatred, she pursed her lips, and finally couldn''t hold back, and cursed, "Sexy!"


    "No, I have a pity that my cousin was deceived by her. They are about to get married, and the emperor is even more indiscriminate. Before she married my cousin, he made her the Princess Chen. Dare I say that there is no such thing as this?" Thanks to the eunuch!"


    "Sister Zhuang, thank you, but how can I get in touch with the princess right now?"


    Zhuang Fengzhi thought for a while, and said, "If you go to her in private, she will definitely dismiss you easily. She is a femme fatale, and she has a lot of tricks. Otherwise, my cousin wouldn''t be fooled by her. She won''t marry. If you want her to submit, you can only use coercion. "


    "What coercion method?"


    "She has to agree, otherwise, you will kneel at the gate of Xie''s house tomorrow, and let everyone in the city know that you are begging her, how about it?"


    Although it is very shameful, Shao Qian also thinks that this is a good way. In order to save Jinng, she has no other way to go.


    Shao Qian and Yang Jingchuan are cousins, and they have been married since they were young. They only waited for Yang Jingchuan to be named on the gold list this year, and they would be a wedding ceremony. Who knows, after Yang Jingchuan came to the capital, he was sent to prison. She asked many times, if it wasn''t for Zhuang Fengzhi This old handkerchief was handed over, and she really had nowhere to go.


    "Why wait for tomorrow?"


    Shao Qian couldn''t wait for half an hour, she got off the carriage immediately, and rushed towards Xie Zhiwei, "Princess Duanxian, please forgive me!"


    Zhuang Fengzhi was stunned, she felt two sharp gazes, she didn''t have time to think, and hurriedly said, "Go!"


    She knew very well what would happen if she was targeted by Dongchang.


    Dou Xiuniang hurriedly stood sideways in front of Xie Zhiwei, looked down at Shao Qian who was kneeling on the ground, and said, "Oh, which girl is this? Our princess is not Shuntian Fu Yin, where is this?"


    Shao Qian cried tears, and kowtowed desperately on the ground, "Princess, please do me a favor, please let my cousin go!"


    "Who is your cousin?" Dou Xiuniang said hotly and sarcastically, "Look at this affectionate and friendly person. If you don''t know it, you might think it''s your fianc��e asking for help. Girl, if you''re asking for someone sincerely, please speak clearly. .��


    Lu Yan sat in the car, closed his eyes slightly, held back his anger, and also resisted the urge to let Mi Tuan drive up.


    "Princess, my cousin is Yang Jingchuan, who was imprisoned by the princess in winterst year, and has not been released yet. Princess, I don''t know how my cousin offended the princess..."


    Before she finished speaking, a group of Dongchang fans rushed out, grabbed her, gagged her and took her away. The onlookers were still whispering when they heard Qu Baihu threatening, "What are you looking at?" , the members of the White Lotus Sect were encouraged to go to Beijing to scare people, if you dare to talk about it, you are with her."


    The ordinary people are afraid of things, and no one dares to talk about it, so they avoid it one after another.


    "Don''t you know, I heard that their crown prince Li Eng took a fancy to Duanxian Monarch''s medical skills, so he asked this woman to go to Beijing to lobby Duanxian County Duanxian to join them."


    "How good is this? Seeing that the beginning of spring is here, if there is another gue, who will help us? This woman is a thief!"


    "Princess Duanxian is a goddess, how can she be deceived by her? Don''t worry, everyone, the princess loves the people the most, and the princess will not leave."


    ��


    Listening to the discussion on the street gradually getting better, Lu Yan breathed a sigh of relief, he tapped on the wall of the carriage lightly, the carriage started slowly, and Mi Tuan said from the outside, "Princess, the ve will serve the governor first and go back. .��


    Xie Zhiwei waved his hand, "We''re going back too."


    Ms. Yuan patted her chest. She was really scared to death just now, "Mei Mei, it''s my mother''s fault today. Mother shouldn''t have pulled you out. Who knew it was so dangerous!"


    "Mother, this has nothing to do with you. Some people are going to target your daughter. Even if your daughter stays at home and doesn''te out, she can''t avoid it."


    After a while, Du Yuan followed, got into the carriage, and said in a low voice, "Princess, the servants have found out, the carriage that just left belongs to the dealer, and thedy in the carriage is the dealer."


    Although Xie Zhiwei rescued the two sisters Du Yuan and Du Yan from Lu Yan in time when they were in Yushou Mountain, but Lu Yan was too ruthless and still forced the two sisters to sell themselves as ves, and the deed of sale was still in Lu Yan''s hands inside,


    "Who is the dealer?" Xie Zhiwei couldn''t remember when he knew the dealer.


    The second update!

 Chapter 565: informant

    Chapter 565 Informant


    Du Yuan stomped anxiously, "Girl, you forgot, Princess Xiang''s surname is Zhuang, she is one of the four imperial merchants, and her family is very rich."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, "You mean rich, so you can ckmail me?"


    Du Yuan''s eyes lit up, "Girl, how about..."


    She didn''t wait for Xie Zhiwei to speak, she turned around and hugged Dou Xiuniang''s arm, "Aunt Dou, I heard that the elder brother of the Dou family is from the rivers andkes. If elder brother Dou is willing to contribute, when we have money, we will share it equally."


    Xie Zhiwei saw that Dou Xiuniang was very embarrassed, she stopped Du Yuan, "Instead of looking for Dou Xiuniang, I will rmend someone for you."


    "who?"


    "Qu Chengyu, Qu Baihu, you go to him, he has plenty of Fang Zi to help us punish Zhuang Fengzhi."


    Zhuang Fengzhi didn''t go back to the dealer''s house, she felt very uneasy, so she came to Prince Xiang''s mansion. Mrs. Zhuang loves her only niece very much, and because of her own reasons, she has made her a concubine, and she is even more guilty. Hearing that her niece ising, she hurriedly asked her to wee her in. .


    "Auntie, is the eldest cousin back? I have important news to tell the eldest cousin."


    "Nonsense, now that you have an engagement with your second cousin, how can you still keep in touch with your first cousin? You can tell me or your uncle if you have anything to say."


    Zhuang Fengzhi said in her heart that her aunt wanted to trip up her cousin all day long. If she was told about this, she would wish to marry her cousin because of such an unruly woman.


    "This matter is very important, I''d better tell my uncle, aunt, please tell my uncle for me."


    Master Zhuang thought it was a state matter, so she was not suspicious, so she asked someone to pass a message to the front yard, and when she heard that King Xiang was there, she asked someone to lead Zhuang Fengzhi there.


    Xiao Xun was leaning on his father''s couch, drinking a bowl of ginkgo and kissing his father boredly, "Can''t we advance the wedding date a bit? April 18th, it will be so hot at that time, Mei Mei wants Isn''t it hot to wear so many clothes?"


    To be honest, April in Beijing is not hot at all, and Xiao Xun''s actions are purely unreasonable.


    "Aren''t you tired after running back so much day and night? Son, listen to Dad. When you are young, you must take care of your body, especially this waist. There are many ces that will be used in the future. If you are old The root of the disease has fallen lightly, and who will think highly of you in the future!"


    Xiao Xun, a young man who had only held a girl''s little hand and kissed her secretly while she was asleep, was blushing with embarrassment when he heard his father, an old oily man, say nonsense.


    "Father, I''m telling you something serious!" Xiao Xun looked at his father with a half-smile, "Turn around, I''ll take this to my mother and ask her what she means? How do I hear it?" Don''t understand? Is my son too stupid?"


    "No, no!" Prince Xiang also felt that it was too early for him to teach his son these things, he also thought of a serious matter, and said to Xiao Xun, "I went to Prince Xiang''s mansion to do Xu Liang''s matter for you yesterday, but I was caught by Xie Tiao , gave me a request, it is not impossible to set the wedding date on April 18th, but you have to agree, and the marriage can only be consummated after the princess gets married."


    King Xiang said to Xiao Xun earnestly, "Son, it''s not easy for your father and I to help you n this marriage. Besides, Xie''s family pays attention to ancient etiquette. How can a girl go through the door without being as good as Ji? Now it''s for Let me help you, and put the girl as a hostage in the Nortnd to restrain you, a tiger, son, I have to help you agree toe down."


    "I agreed, I agreed, and I didn''t say no!" Xiao Xun twitched ufortably, blushing like a monkey''s butt. He has also heard that if a girl''s family is not mature enough, it will hurt her body to have **** , He originally nned to wait for Mae-Mei-Ji to discuss everythingter.


    "Who said I want her to be a hostage in the Nortnd? Dad, I want her to stay by my side. You didn''t tell the Xie family that, did you?"


    "Your father and I are not stupid, we have to wait until we have coaxed our daughter-inw over..."


    Just as he was talking, the boy in the study came in, "Your Highness, Eldest Son, there is a message from the Princess, saying that the girl from the Zhuang family has something important to report to the Highness."


    "What''s important about a girl''s family? Could it be that Xiliang is about to call in, so I informed her in advance?" King Xiang muttered, also very curious, and said, "What does she have to say? Want to say? Let her in!"


    Xiao Xun was still lying on the couch drinking almond milk, it was delicious, wondering if he should bring some to Mei Mei for a while?


    "Feng Zhi greets my uncle!" Zhuang Fengzhi saw King Xiang sitting behind the desk reading a book as soon as he entered the door. Because he didn''t look sideways, he didn''t see clearly Xiao Xun who was crooked under the south window.


    "Tell me, what is important, this king is very curious!"


    "Uncle, Fengzhi heard that the wedding date of eldest cousin and Princess Duanxian ising soon."


    "Well, your family is rich, if you are going to add makeup to the princess, you should choose something that looks good and useful, and don''t be reluctant to sell it." King Xiang just thought of what to say, without raising his eyelids , I didn''t look at Zhuang Fengzhi, I was still thinking, if Zhuang Fengzhi went to add makeup to the princess, the princess wouldn''t let her in, right?


    This is not the same person.


    Zhuang Fengzhi was so angry that she couldn''t help raising her voice, "Uncle, Fengzhi has heard a lot of bad things about Princess Duanxian recently, and I met the princess on the street today, which proves that those words are not groundless. Big cousin Longzhang Fengzi, how can you marry a slutty woman as a princess?"


    "Who are you talking about?"


    A familiar voice came to her ears, Zhuang Fengzhi was overjoyed, as if a hundred flowers were blooming in her heart, she turned her head suddenly and saw Xiao Xun got up from the couch, walked over, and stood in front of her.


    His beautiful phoenix eyes are as bright and wless as obsidian, and the tumbling anger in his eyes makes people shudder.


    "Big cousin..."


    "You are also qualified to call me my cousin? Heh, where did shee from? She has a crooked melon and a jujube. Come on, who let her in, and hinder my eyes in front of me."


    The servant rushed in hurriedly, pulled Zhuang Fengzhi out regardless, and heard Xiao Xun losing his temper with King Xiang, "Are there no rules in this house? Everyone is put in the house. If the princess doesn''t manage well, Feed, then change someone to take care of it.��


    "I''m not wrong, Xie Zhiwei and Lu Yan are unclear..."


    Zhuang Fengzhi''s words were still being heard intermittently, and the servants serving in the study were all frightened to death, so they took a rag, stuffed it into her mouth, and dragged her out.


    King Xiang was stunned, but Xiao Xun was furious. He rushed out and kicked Zhuang Fengzhi fiercely. Zhuang Fengzhi was immediately kicked away, and his back touched the courtyard wall to stop him. Charge. Falling to the ground, she nced at Xiao Xun weakly, spurting out a mouthful of blood, already exhaling more air than inhaling.


    The third update!

 Chapter 566: Miss you

    Chapter 566 Miss you


    King Xiang was frightened, and stood at the door without saying a word for a long time, but the steward came over and asked, "My lord, do you want to invite the imperial physician?"


    Prince Xiang waved his hand, "What kind of imperial doctor are you asking for? Just send it to the princess''s yard. Since the princess let me in, whether he is dead or alive, what do you want me to do?"


    After hearing the news, Mrs. Zhuang rushed over. Seeing Zhuang Fengzhi vomiting blood profusely, she was so frightened that she almost lost her soul, so she hurriedly asked Wang Shipu toe, and Wang Shipu gave him an injection to stop the vomiting of blood a little bit. She dared not use medicine. "If you want to make it right, you have to ask the princess to take action."


    The concubine immediately said, "Hurry up, take my post and go to Xie''s house to ask Princess Duanxian to see the eldest girl."


    Xiao Lingsu heard that Zhuang Fengzhi was dying, so she came to have a look. Upon hearing this, she stopped the mother-inw who was going to invite someone, "Speak clearly to Princess Duanxian, she is the cousin girl, not the eldest girl."


    Xiao Xun almost kicked someone to death with one kick. He didn''t think it was enough, so he wanted to go up and make up for it. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, so he went to Xie Zhiwei''s ce.


    Xie Zhiwei was looking at the materials in the room, and several bright red materials were ced in the room, choosing flowers from flowers, I don��t know which one to choose?


    "Just this Yunxia Brocade, oh, by the way, ask the prince what kind of material is used for Xi''an. If the prince chooses other materials, we will also rece it with the same kind of material as the prince."


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he asked people to remove all the materials. Zi Mo showed Xie Zhiwei the dowry list. Xie Zhiwei casually flipped through it and asked, "What does the mother say?"


    "Madam said to see if there is anything you want to add or subtract from the girl? Madam will send someone to tell the people in Prince Xiang''s Mansion tomorrow to set a time to measure the size of the house."


    "En!" Xie Zhiwei waved his hand and told Zi Mo to go down. She yawned and walked towards the inner room. Xuantao was about to follow. Xie Zhiwei had already sensed the breath inside and waved his hand, "Don''t follow me."


    Xiao Xun stood in front of the window, Xie Zhiwei looked at his back very sadly.


    Hearing the movement, he hurriedly turned around and shouted aggrievedly, "Mei-Mei!"


    Xie Zhiwei walked over, raised his hand to smooth his frowning eyes, Xiao Xun hugged Xie Zhiwei into his arms, he really wanted to ask, if the elder brother hadn''t entered the pce, would there be no today between them ?


    Mei Mei met her elder brother when she was three years old, what was he doing at that time? He doesn''t understand anything, right? At the age of six, he was restrained by his mother to study his homework every day, and practiced martial arts with his master. He didn''t know his own background until he was seven years old. Lose yourself in the crowd, or remember your own life experience, regain your own country, and avenge your father?


    He chose thetter. For him, if he can ignore the blood and hatred, what is the point of living in his life?


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Mei Mei, you said if, if..." He closed his eyes, unable to speak.


    "Ah Xun, no matter what you encounter, no matter how difficult it is, you have to know that there are no ifs in this world, everything is arranged by God, and everything is our choice, there are not so many ifs. "


    Xie Zhiwei hugged his thin waist, patted his back lightly, andforted him with a smile, "What happened?"


    "It''s nothing, I just miss you very much!" Xiao Xun took a deep breath of the fragrance of her hair, and calmed down his restless heart.


    Outside the door, the servant girl was calling Xie Zhiwei, "Miss, a nanny hase to Prince Xiang''s Mansion and said that she has something to ask for instructions."


    Xie Zhiwei was puzzled, raised his eyes to look at Xiao Xun, a cold light shed in Xiao Xun''s eyes, he was so angry that he was about to go out, but was stopped by Xie Zhiwei, she said, "Pleasee in, let me listen, what''s the matter?"


    It was a second-ss woman next to Zhuang''s who came, with triangr eyes, very arrogant. Seeing Xie Zhiwei, she just gave a hasty blessing, "Princess, my princess invites the princess toe to Xiangwang''s mansion."


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Xie Zhiwei picked up the teacup with a smile, it was not the first time she had dealt with Zhuang, and she didn''t care about this woman''s attitude.


    "Biao girl was seriously injured. The imperial doctors in the imperial hospital were helpless. They said that maybe the princess is sure. The princess asked the princess to go. Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. The princess is a good deed!"


    "Yes, life is at stake, but, mother, who is the cousin girl? Why was she seriously injured? Please make it clear and don''t let me save someone who shouldn''t be saved."


    "Since she is the cousin of the pce, why should she not be saved? The reason why the cousin was injured was also because of the princess''s drag."


    Xie Zhiwei looked out the door, and Bai Ling was poking his head at the door, she said, "Come in!"


    Bai Ling came in quickly, and said, "Girl, it was Mohen who was next to the prince, who said that it was the girl from the Zhuang family who made a rumor about the princess. When she reported it to the prince, the prince was so angry that he kicked the girl from the Zhuang family."


    Xie Zhiwei heard about the rumors and asked, "What kind of rumors are you making? Is there something shameful about me that she should go to the prince to tell?"


    "It''s not what I said at the gate of Huanxi Garden before." Bailing couldn''t say anything, Xie Zhiwei became angry when he heard it, snorted coldly, and said to the woman, "That''s it, let the princess take action? Let alone, she I was just talking about my faults, but I just said, since the prince made a move, I went to heal someone''s wounds again, is this asking me to p the prince in the face? Please go back and tell the princess that life and death are fate, let the princess mourn! "


    The dealer girl is not dead yet! Princess Duanxian''s mouth is too poisonous.


    The woman had a bad impression of Xie Zhiwei, and she wanted to persuade her, but she was dragged out of the house by the woman.


    When she got out of the second door, she couldn''t help but spit, and returned to Prince Xiang''s mansion, and sued Xie Zhiwei Haosheng, "Princess Duanxian said that our cousin girl deserved it, and said that she died early and passed away early, princess, Listen, is this what the girl said?"


    Princess Xiang was so angry that she was so angry that she was about to get up and rush out to Xie Zhiwei''s house to settle ounts with Xie Zhiwei. Nurse Ji hurriedly stopped her, gave the second-ss woman a nce, and spat, "Go away Go out, what are you doing here? Waiting to receive a reward?"


    After waiting for someone to go out, Mother Ji said, "Princess, everything should be considered in the long term. Now it is the wedding date of His Royal Highness Prince Chen. The maidservant heard that the cousin girl was going to the prince''s house to sue Duanxian Princess, and happened to be bumped by Prince Chen. When it arrives, it will be such a cmity.��


    Zhuang wondered, "What did she say about Princess Duanxian?"


    "I heard that Master Lu was involved, Wangfei, think about it, who is that? On weekdays, the prince is always ingratiating with that person, isn''t the cousin girl offending people to death? Also, who is not there outside?" Said, the Duanxian princess is a brother and sister, and she is extremely protective, and the cousin girl said who was wrong, but she just involved that one."


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, I have to say the important thing for the third time. It��s the end of the month, don��t hold the ticket in your hand, it will expire!

 Chapter 567: deserve it

    Chapter 567 Deserves it


    Mrs. Zhuang took a deep breath. How could the people she often enters the pce not know the status and weight of that person? What is Fengzhi trying to do? She still has deep affection for Xiao Xun, seeing that her eldest son is about to get married, she will tarnish Xie Zhiwei''s reputation, thinking that Prince Xiang''s mansion will cancel this marriage?


    This is really whimsical!


    Not to mention, Xie Zhiwei is the girl that Prince Xiang and his son favored, she was originally of high status, and this marriage was a marriage bestowed by the emperor, how could the Prince Xiang''s mansion resist the order?


    Besides, if Xiao Xun doesn''t marry Xie Zhiwei, will he go to the dealer''s daughter as his wife? Zhuang Shi used to dare to think about it, but now she doesn''t dare to think about it anymore. She has to admit that her niece is a bit obsessed.


    "Princess, this servant feels that since the cousin girl is already engaged to the prince, when the prince concubine gets married in the future, the cousin girl will be the side concubine. No matter what happened before, the cousin girl will be the prince''s man in the future, so don''t worry about the uncle." something happened."


    When Mrs. Zhuang heard it, it didn''t make sense. Her niece was still thinking about Xiao Xun all day long. Doesn''t she want to be a woman? Now that I havee to such an end, I really don''t know whether I should say that I deserve it?


    Xie Zhiwei rejected the person sent by Princess Xiang, turned around and entered the inner room, seeing Xiao Xun about to leave, she hurriedly pulled Xiao Xun, "What are you going to do?"


    "Go to her to settle the score!" Xiao Xun was furious, what is Zhuang''s, since he kicked and injured this person, what''s the point of her making a fuss in front of Mei Mei?


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, "This is a matter of the inner house, what does it have to do with you? Is there anything I can''t take care of? If I can''t handle it, I will naturally tell you, you are rushing to meet a woman from the inner house Comparing, what''s going on?"


    Xie Zhiwei was reluctant to let Xiao Xun be involved in the affairs of the inner house. His battlefield should be in the frontier, not the inner house.


    Although Xie Zhiwei''s words were not very gentle, Xiao Xun could feel her kindness, yes, he is no longer the same person as before, he has to guard against both the open guns outside and the hidden arrows inside the house, He has Mae Mae, and his back can be handed over to Mae Mae in the future.


    "Mei Mei, it''s great to have you!" Xiao Xun couldn''t help but hugged Xie Zhiwei in his arms, took a deep breath of her fragrance, and felt drunk.


    "When you came here just now, you were very upset, did you have something on your mind?" Xie Zhiwei asked again.


    Xiao Xun froze all over, screaming in his heart that it was not good, he obviously didn''t act that unhappy, why was Mei Mei thinking about it?


    However, it feels so good to be cared about.


    He swayed, "How can there be?"


    "Do you still remember what I said before you went to Xijiang? I said, I am a doctor. If you have any injuries on your body, I can tell at a nce. Now I want to add, if you If you have something on your mind, if you want to hide it from me, you can''t hide it."


    "Mei Mei, really not!" Xiao Xun categorically denied it, did he want to say that he was actually unhappy about Zhuang Fengzhi''sint?


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t say anything, just took two steps back, sat on the edge of the bed, and stared at him.


    Xiao Xun was very ufortable being watched by her, touched his nose, walked over, and sat down at her feet, "Mei Mei, can I say it''s okay? I am, I am a little ufortable, but I have already thought about it." Now, there is one more person in this world who treats you well, and this person is the eldest brother, I should be happy. However, no one else can treat you well. "


    He shyly buried his face on Xie Zhiwei''sp, and muttered, "I''m not in the capital all year round. If one day, you say you don''t want to be with me and want to marry someone else, then I don''t know what to do. good."


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Is a marriage contract a joke? Do you think I am such a person who does not believe what I promise?"


    "Of course not, but, Mei Mei, my biggest wish in this life is not only to marry you, but I think you will be safe and smooth all your life, and everything you want wille true. That''s why I''m afraid!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart flowed a warm current, gushing out, wrapping her heart tightly, extremely warm, and making her miss it endlessly.


    "Ah Xun, I once had a dream. In the dream, I was married to someone else by the emperor. My elder brother tried his best to make me a queen because I helped him once when I was three years old, but , the person I married, the person he likes is not me. After he took the throne, he abolished me, wiped out my family, and locked me in the cold pce for ten years. Guess who came for meter revenge?"


    "Who is it?" Xiao Xun''s voice was trembling, and he looked at Xie Zhiwei eagerly.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "It''s you! That dream was so real. I once thought that the dream was my previous life. When I woke up, I thought, I have to repay such a great kindness. I saved my elder brother once and repaid his kindness for protecting me, but your kindness is too heavy, how should I repay you?"


    "Mei Mei, it''s really great. It turns out that you still owe me such a big favor. You must promise me with your body in this life. So, God really knows how to arrange it. God arranges it the most. Mei Mei, You can''t stop listening, can you?"


    "Yes!" Xie Zhiwei looked at him with bright eyes, "I heard that if I owe a debt to someone, if I don''t pay it back in this life, I have to pay it back twice in the next life. To pay your debt."


    Xiao Xun was dumbfounded when he heard this. Is this the result of this life being over and the next life being separated? How can that work? He doesn''t want to be separated from Mae-mei, they will be together in this life, and they will be together in the next life.


    Thinking about it this way, Xiao Xun only felt that half of his heart was torn apart. He got up and hugged Xie Zhiwei into his arms, "Mei Mei, in this life, I will protect you from harm and make you happy and worry-free all your life. Protect your family well, let you owe me love for the rest of your life, and you will pay me back in the next life, okay?"


    Xie Zhiwei did not want to owe favors to others, but at this time, she felt that it was not a bad idea to let herself owe Xiao Xun all the time, she nodded, "Okay!"


    "Or let me owe you, Mei Mei, if you detoxify me, I also owe you my life, right? I will ask you to pay the debt in the next life, okay?"


    "All good!" Xie Zhi smiled.


    Xiao Xun only felt that his Mei-mei was so gentle and beautiful when he smiled, his pair of twinkling peach blossom eyes were curved like a first-quarter moon, and there were two figures reflected in his eyes, it was himself, he couldn''t help it, Leaning over, she kissed Xie Zhiwei''s eyebrows and praised, "Mei Mei, you are so pretty!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s face was a little red, she pursed her lips and smiled, and gently pushed him, "You should go to your business! Tomorrow, my mother will arrange for someone to measure the size of the house so that you can beat the furniture. Remember Tell Uncle Cao."


    The first update!

 Chapter 568: To be married

    Chapter 568 To be married


    The next day, the Xie family wanted to send someone over to measure the size of the house. Princess Xiang had been waiting early in the morning. Although her niece and daughter were a little meddling, today, she had to say it in front of the Xie family.


    Who knows, she waited from the morning until after noon, but she didn''t hear that anyone wasing, so she became suspicious and arranged for her mother-inw to go ahead to inquire.


    After asking, I found out that people from the Xie family came early in the morning, and there were quite a few people who came. They had already measured the front and back of the house, and everyone went back.


    Mrs. Zhuang was so angry that she pped the case, "Does this mean that I, the head of the house, is not being looked down upon? Who did the people from Xie''s family tell?"


    The woman trembled and said, "I have inquired about it, Cao Zhan arranged for someone to meet Fan Wencheng, and Fan Wencheng was responsible for the matter."


    "Fan Wencheng? Who is that? I assist the Prince''s Mansion, what''s the matter with him?"


    "Princess, this Fan Wencheng is the long history of Prince Chen''s mansion." The mother-inw hesitated and said again, "Princess, since the eldest son was named the county king, the court has arranged for people to assist the eldest son in his affairs. Now the eldest son is the prince. That''s right, there will naturally be people from the imperial court to help with the matter."


    It means that besides using filial piety, she can still beat Xiao Xun now, and she can''t intervene in other things?


    Zhuang only felt that his back was getting chills. Unknowingly, Xiao Xun had grown to this stage, and every step Xiao Xun took could not be said to be without the help of King Xiang.


    Although her son is the son of Prince Xiang, if he wants to inherit the throne, he must die before he can inherit it. At that time, his son will only be a dispensable prince, far from the power and status Xiao Xun has today. .


    Xie Zhiwei lived a life of waiting to be married, and helped Yuan''s dowry every day, and went out to see several Zhuangzi in a row. The Queen''s Empress was also rewarded quite generously, and she was rewarded with a 500-acre Zhuangzi with a yard.


    When Xie Zhiwei entered the pce to thank him, the Empress and Nanny Xi were looking at arge stack of portraits. Behind each portrait were written the person''s name, age, background, and fame. You can tell at a nce. The Empress is in a hurry. Yes, I''m choosing a son-inw for Yuan Jia.


    "Miss Wei,e here quickly, and give me the details." The queen looked at the flowers in her flowers, and the worse she looked, she didn''t know who to choose?


    Xie Zhiwei nced at them, they were all from famous families in Beijing, and couldn''t helpughing, "Empress, ording to Duan Xian, this is something that Sister Yuan Jia must nod, after all, they are people who want to spend a lifetime together."


    The queen was like an eggnt beaten by Shuang, and sighed, "Don''t I know this yet? It''s up to you, sister Yuanjia, to take care of me!"


    While talking, Yuan Jia ran over, nced at the pile of portraits, andined to Xie Zhiwei, "Sister Wei, my mother''s queen is really, after having my younger brother, she wished to kick me out of the pce as soon as possible."


    Seeing Yuan Jia''s appearance, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help covering his lips and smiling, and joked, "Is it true? Sister Yuan Jia, are you really rejected by the empress?"


    "Look, isn''t that right?"


    The queen was also in a good mood, and said helplessly, "Wei girl, don''t listen to your elder sister Yuan Jia''s nonsense, am I not in a hurry because I see that you all have a good home?"


    Yuan Jia has already turned fourteen this year. Although the princesses of the royal family marryte, the nobledies and princes in the capital all start discussing marriage after they are ten years old. Got snapped up.


    Can the queen not be in a hurry? The point is, the person she picked was sent to Yuan Jia. Didn''t Yuan Jia mean that this one was born ugly, that one''s nose copsed, that one couldn''t read a single word, that one couldn''t even beat a girl...


    The queen suspected that she had picked a bunch of rich and powerful children from the garbage dump to do the screening.


    Seeing that the empress was so worried that she was about to get angry, and the mother and daughter confronted each other **** for tat, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Empress, there is still a lot of fate between people, maybe sister Yuan Jia''s fate didn''te? This marriage is iparable Otherwise, it is better tock than to overuse.��


    She thought for a while and said, "Empress, seeing the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming, why don''t we hold a flower party and gather the nobledies and young masters in the capital to y together. If Sister Yuanjia is pleasing to the eye, it would be great. It is also a merit for other people to see right!"


    Nanny Xi also said aside, "It''s still Princess Duanxian who is young and bright, and the empress and servants also think this is a good idea."


    The empress was also very happy, and immediately began to discuss with Madam Xi about where to hold the flower party, who to invite and so on.


    The nurse brought the Eighth Prince over, and said with a smile, "Princess, please show us quickly, our little Highness has been hupping all the time."


    Seeing that the eighth prince was overjoyed, Xie Zhiwei quickly stretched out his hand and hugged the eighth prince. This poor child, he suffered a lot when he was in the mother''s womb, so that he was weak. I take more medicine than milk.


    Seeing that it was not a problem, Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to prescribe herbal diet and herbal tea for the nurse to eat. In this way, the eighth prince suffered less. In the past half month, he has gained a little weight, and it is a bit heavy to hold .


    "Oh, my lord, what have you been eatingtely? My sister can''t hold you anymore." Xie Zhiwei said while reaching out to hold the hand of the eighth prince. Knowing Xie Zhiwei''s words, I only knew that Xie Zhiwei was talking to him, so he smiled shyly and threw himself into Xie Zhiwei''s arms.


    "This child is sensible!" The queen looked at it extremely rare, and said to Nanny Xi, "He knows that Sister Wei treats him well!"


    Nanny Xi looked at her eyes and said, "That''s right, His Highness the Eighth Highness is a sensible child, and he must know that the empress has suffered a lot for him."


    After Xie Zhiwei hugged the eighth prince to feel his pulse, he said to the nanny, "The eighth prince has a little food, so there is no need to starve him. Although his arms and legs are still ineffective, he can be put on the ground and covered with a thick bed. A clean carpet, let him learn to crawl, to exercise the strength of the arms and legs, and to move more, and to help digestion."


    "Don''t you need to fast?" The queen listened, Xie Zhiwei''s methods were different from what the imperial physician in the pce said.


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, "Empress, the Eighth Prince is different from other children. He was born weak, so how can he be hungry? Just do more exercise, and the diet is still the same as usual."


    The empress hurriedly asked someone toy a new carpet on the floor, Xie Zhiwei asked the maid to check it inch by inch, and then put the eighth prince on the ground, with Yuan Jia on the left and right, helped the eighth prince to teach him to climb.


    The Eighth Prince giggled happily, and was so happy that he was shouting for something, so Xie Zhiwei taught the Eighth Prince, "Sister!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 569: Yizhi

    Chapter 569 Yizhi


    The Eighth Prince couldn''t speak clearly, and shouted, "Daddy!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said in surprise, "Oh, empress, the eighth prince will call daddy!"


    The queen stood up in shock, only to hear the eighth prince shout "Daddy!"


    "This, this, this..." Madam Xi said pleasantly, "Empress Empress, the Eighth Prince is Zaohui, a little older child who can already be called daddy. Oh, Amitabha, Empress Empress, you have finallye to the end of all hardships!"


    The queen was so moved that tears came out, she looked at Duan Xian, and said with emotion, "Good boy, it''s really thanks to you, when Xiao Ba grows up, I will let him treat you like Yuan Jia, you are also his sister. "


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t pay attention to these things, but still respectfully said, "Thank you Empress Empress!"


    Yuan Jia lightly pped the eighth prince''s ass, "You little tterer, you know how to tter, why don''t you call me mother?"


    The queen felt distressed when she saw this, and knowing that her daughter didn''t use any force, she opened her mouth and held back.


    Xie Zhiwei stayed in the pce for about half a day, and was about to get up to say goodbye, when the little **** at the gate of the pce ran over and said, "Empress, Princess Xiang, please see me!"


    Princess Xiang is a family member after all, and she and the empress are direct sisters-inw. If there is something urgent, sometimes the post may not be posted in advance. The empress hurriedly said, "Come in, please!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t stand up and say goodbye at this time. This is her future mother-inw. She took a cup of tea to moisten her tongue.


    When Princess Xiang came and saw Xie Zhiwei, she thought it was just right. After seeing each other, Princess Xiang said, "Princess, I heard that Xie''s family has sent someone to measure the house? I don''t know about it yet, why don''t I see you?" Mother came to tell me in advance?"


    The empress was confused, the Xie family sent someone to measure the house so that they could break the furniture, Princess Xiang, the head of the house, didn''t know, did she really not know or was it fake?


    "Princess Xiang, Duan Xian doesn''t know about this matter, but what Duan Xian can guarantee is that my mother is definitely not ignorant of etiquette. I''m afraid Princess Xiang will have to go back and ask about this matter. People, shouldn''t it be time to knock?"


    Concubine Xiang was furious, she had never seen such an arrogant daughter-inw before, and she was so domineering in front of her serious mother-inw before she passed the door. Domineering?


    Who is the daughter-inw and who is the mother-inw?


    In the capital city, which daughter-inw who has never been married is not a little girl in front of her mother-inw, and who is like Duan Xian, who will beat her to death? Do not move?


    Princess Xiang was so angry that she couldn''t speak. After a long time, she turned to the queen and said, "Your Majesty, my concubine is here today to ask for something!"


    Queen said, "Oh, what''s the matter, begging toe here?"


    "Ma''am, yesterday, my concubine''s unsatisfactory niece almost lost her life. Fortunately, Wang Shipu''s medical skills are quite superb, and she saved her life. Take action, the concubine doesn''t have the ability to ask Princess Duanxian, so I have to ask the empress toe here and ask for a decree!"


    Said, Princess Xiang looked at Xie Zhiwei provocatively, Xie Zhi smiled, picked up the teacup, took a sip, and didn''t take it seriously, if the empress made a decree, she would obey it.


    The empress hated Princess Xiang to death. Since Duan Xian was unwilling to take action, there was naturally a reason for her reluctance. Princess Xiang put her on the fire.


    The queenughed, "Wei girl, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up and said to the queen, "Mydy, since Imperial Physician Wang is able to stabilize Miss Zhuang''s condition, it proves that he is still sure. Healing a disease is like sending troops, and it is most taboo to change generals before the battle. If Imperial Physician Wang is not sure, what kind of embarrassment did you encounter?" Regarding the matter, I have a half-teacher friendship with Doctor Wang, he cane to ask me, this is the first; second, Empress Empress, Miss Zhuang will be a concubine for my uncle in the future, and Duan Xian is the concubine of Chen Wang personally appointed by the emperor , there is absolutely no reason to treat a concubine''s illness for no reason."


    The queen knew that there might be other reasons for this, Xie Zhiwei was not easy to speak, she trusted Xie Zhiwei very much, so she looked at Princess Xiang with a half-smile, "Sister and sister, what do you say?"


    "Empress, Princess Duanxian really has a sharp mouth. The concubine can''t talk to her. The concubine, who is a mother-inw, will be a joke in the whole capital in the future." Princess Xiang said so, but she didn''t Gan Xin said to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess Duan Xian, my niece will be your sister-inw in the future, if you are so helpless, aren''t you afraid that others will say that you are vicious?"


    "Princess Xiang, the side concubine is a concubine. Could it be that I want to match Miss Zhuang''s sister-inw in the future? Well, I have to ask Lord Xiang, is there such a rule in the house?"


    Princess Xiang wanted to talk, and the queen was already very impatient. Although Princess Xiang was born in an imperial merchant and her status was low, she could ignore such a person on weekdays, but it was still very annoying when she added trouble.


    "Sisters and sisters, let''s do it this way. Princess Duanxian is about to get married now, so it''s really not suitable to go to Prince Xiang''s mansion. People who don''t know think what''s going on. It''s rted to the dignity and face of the royal family. Repeatedly, it''s like asking Wang Shipu to go to Xie''s house to ask for advice. In other words, Miss Zhuang is so good, how could she hurt her life?"


    I really couldn''t say anything about it, Zhuang''s face was embarrassing, but he didn''t speak, and finally had no choice but to say, "It''s not my unfilial son, Ah Xun''s attack is too ruthless!"


    Xie Zhi smiled slightly, "Princess, you can''t say that. Could it be that His Royal Highness Chen is someone who casually attacks others? As far as I know, His Highness Chen has hit three girls so far. It''s coveting him, I don''t know what happened to Miss Zhuang?"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhiwei smiled meaningfully, "His Royal Highness is as beautiful as jade, young and promising, and everyone has a love for beauty. If it is any other girl, it can be justified, but Miss Zhuang''s identity may be a bit strange. inappropriate."


    The queen was very surprised, but when it got out, it was a royal scandal after all, so the queen hurriedly picked up the tea cup to hide the surprise on her face.


    Princess Xiang stood up abruptly, pointed at Xie Zhiwei and said, "You''re talking nonsense! Where did you hear these words?"


    "Concubine Xiang, His Royal Highness Chen and I are married couples. Your Highness has never kept some things from me. At that time, when Miss Zhuang went toin to King Xiang, His Highness Chen happened to hear it right next to her. Back then, Princess Xiang wanted to Why did the niece of my natal family be the side concubine of His Royal Highness Prince Chen, and finally became my uncle''s side concubine? It''s only been a few days, has Princess Xiang forgotten?"


    Princess Xiang said angrily, "Xie Zhiwei, this is the upbringing of the Xie family? In the world, how many unmarried daughters-inw are like you who don''t pay attention to their mother-inw? For a daughter-inw like you, my Prince Xiang''s mansion is really Sorry!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 570: fear death

    Chapter 570 Afraid of Death


    Saying so, Princess Xiang turned to the empress, raised her robe and knelt down, "Also ask the empress to be the master of my concubine, a daughter-inw like Xie Zhiwei, a concubine really can''t afford it, empress, if Xie Zhiwei wants to marry me Let��s step over the corpse of the concubine to the gate of Prince Xiang��s Mansion!��


    The queen''s face darkened. She and Princess Xiang have been sister-inw for many years. Don''t you know how much Princess Xiang dotes on her natal daughter?


    She only found out today that Princess Xiang actually made the idea of ??giving her niece and daughter to Xiao Xun as a side concubine. Xiao Xun must have seen through it and was killed in the end.


    "Brothers and sisters, it is better to demolish ten temples than destroy a single marriage. Even the emperor said that the marriage between Ah Xun and Wei girl was a match made in heaven. Just for your personal preference, let me resist the decree. Do you mean or King Xiang''s meaning?"


    How could the Zhuang family not understand these words? One is that the marriage was bestowed by the emperor himself, and the other is that Princess Xiang has no control over the affairs of Prince Xiang''s mansion.


    Zhuang has never felt more deeply than this time. Although she is the princess of Xiang, she has no right to speak in the royal family.


    The atmosphere became extremely awkward, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up and said, "Empress, His Royal Highness Prince Chen also has a pce. After Duan Xian passes through the door in the future, he may not necessarily live in Prince Xiang''s Mansion, it is the same if he lives in Prince Chen''s Mansion."


    In this way, wouldn��t it tell everyone that Xie Zhiwei��s daughter-inw doesn��t like her mother-inw?


    Princess Xiang was overjoyed when she heard this, and was about to respond when she heard Xie Zhiwei say, "This kind of incident happened between His Royal Highness Prince Chen and Miss Zhuang, it is indeed not suitable to live under the same roof, and it will save the future, Zhuang The girl has done something that damages the reputation of King Chen, so it is really appropriate to live in another residence."


    Princess Xiang''s face turned dark, "Xie Zhiwei, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Xie Zhiwei turned to look at her, "Princess Xiang, there is nothing more important than His Royal Highness Prince Chen in Duan Xian''s ce. With Duan Xian here, no one will be allowed to tarnish the reputation and honor of His Highness. Duan Xian can understand Princess Xiang''s Miss Zhuang''spassionate heart can be appreciated by Princess Xiang, His Highness is also your son, and after a hundred years from now, it will be Your Highness who will offer incense to you, Duan Xian has never heard of anyone offering incense to Auntie."


    The queen also said, "Yes, Wei girl is right. Brother and sister, you also listen to my advice, you should find a good girl for the son to be the concubine early, and you will not be able to treat a serious son The daughter-inw is on the sidelines, treating the side concubine as a treasure."


    It''s really not spective, and Princess Xiang couldn''t sit still for a quarter of an hour, so she got up to say goodbye after a few words of greeting.


    Xie Zhiwei saw that it was gettingte, and went out of the pce with Princess Xiang. Princess Xiang didn''t want to say a word to her. After leaving the pce in a hurry, she was not reconciled, so she ran to the Taichang Princess'' mansion to talk to the princess .


    "Auntie, you said this is the tutor of the Xie family. Oh my God, that sharp mouth almost didn''t kill me. The empress is still standing on her side talking. The niece and daughter-inw have entered the pce for nothing. I''m so angry!"


    Princess Taiping was secretly surprised, she never dreamed that Princess Duanxian was favored to such an extent, she naturally wouldn''t foolishly say something to Zhuang, after a few words of persuasion, she served tea and ordered Mo sent Princess Xiang out of the door.


    Then, Princess Taiping called Mrs. Han over and said, "What are you going to do about Brother Qian and Mrs. Cui? Have you been fighting like this all this time?"


    The longer it is dyed, the more the Xie family and the Cui family will be offended to death.


    Han naturally couldn''t swallow this breath, and said with a sneer, "If you have the ability, the Cui family has been raising her for no reason. Could it be that our family will lose something?"


    Princess Taiping is a royal princess, but two generations of emperors didn''t like her. The former false emperor gave her some respect, but who knows, she was only a short-lived emperor. If it is said that the royal family is warm and cold, she is the one who understands the deepest.


    Princess Taiping took a deep look at Mrs. Han. Back then, Lord Hou took a fancy to this daughter-inw, mainly for the purpose of getting married to Duke Wei''s mansion. Now it seems that she is also an unworthy one.


    "Let Brother Qian send a letter to Cui Shi to release his wife, and ask someone to count Cui Shi''s dowry before sending it to Cui''s family."


    "Mother!" Han eximed in surprise, "What is the Cui family? Our house is the residence of the Marquis, the residence of the eldest princess..."


    "Ridiculous!" Princess Taiping said angrily, "It''s okay to be a little stupid, but if it''s raining and you don''t know how to hold an umbre, then you''re stupid!"


    Mrs. Han didn''t understand. Marquis Xuande came in with a livid face and nced at Princess Taiping. Sitting down in the seat, "The cab has already drawn up an order, ordering me to set off in ten days and go to the western border, apanied by the eldest son of Prince Zhongjing''s residence."


    Princess Taiping gasped, she looked at Xuan Dehou in disbelief, "How old is Hou Ye, why... What did the emperor say?"


    His Majesty has long since neglected matters, and he has been concentrating on recuperating his illness. After the opening of the seal after the year, he will not go to court. Except for a few elders in the cab, no one can see the Emperor. Lu Yan didn''t have the slightest suspicion.


    "The emperor has agreed, do you think I want to go? If I don''t go, it''s the boss'' turn." Xuande Hou took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and said with grief, "The emperor sent a message that the family and the country are in danger. , Now it��s time for us meritorious families to serve our country.��


    Xuan Dehou felt that the emperor would definitely not be able to say such a thing, as for who encouraged the emperor to say it, it goes without saying.


    "Didn''t Xiao Xun provoke this...this crisis? Why should father go?"


    Housuke Xuande nced dissatisfiedly at Mrs. Han. Princess Taiping didn''t speak, and a trace of schadenfreude filled her heart. Now she has to remember that she didn''t pick this daughter-inw here, she is really a prodigal wife.


    Thinking of this, Princess Taiping said, "I heard that the eldest son of Prince Zhongjing''s mansion offended Princess Duanxian. On that day, Princess Duanxian said that His Royal Highness Prince Chen would call him into the army."


    Xuande Houdao, "Princess Duanxian is a kind of woman, and I am not afraid that the imperial historians will turn her into a sieve."


    However, Xuan Dehou also knew that this kind of unfounded things was not the era of the Zhaoyang Dynasty when rumors yed out. In addition, the censors knelt at the gate of the pce to remonstrate, and those who were sent to prison None of them came out yet.


    Who is not afraid of death?


    Princess Taiping said, "Master Hou, just now I was telling the eldest daughter-inw that since Brother Qian and the Cui family can''t get along, why don''t they let each other live?"


    Ms. Han was about to speak, but Xuan Dehou red at her dissatisfiedly again, "If you still want me toe back alive, do this as soon as possible."


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, there are two days before the end of the month. If you have a ticket, please vote more. It will be invalid after the expiration date.


    Oh, I love you guys!

 Chapter 571: Heli

    Chapter 571 Heli


    Today in the Linde Hall, both he and Xu Jinyi could only stand outside the hall. Inside the hall were a group of civil servants and Lord Xiang. Lord Xiang was crying, saying that his son was alone in the western Xinjiang, and there were so many dignitaries in the capital. Everyone is greedy for life and afraid of death, civil servants all pretended to be dead, and said nothing in the court.


    The emperor was dizzy from King Xiang''s crying, so he asked King Xiang who he would order to follow Xiao Xun to the western border. King Xiang didn''t know if he had Alzheimer''s or what was going on, so he ordered him and Xiao Junxi.


    Xuande Houyuan didn''t think much about it, but when he heard what the eldest princess said, he felt that he was afraid that Prince Xiang would point his finger at him and Xiao Junxi. Xiao Xun asked them to go to the border to die.


    It is too easy for a person to die on the battlefield.


    That night, when Zhang Hongqian came back from the outside, the elder son Zhang Yanqing called his son into the house, and the Han family was also there. Zhang Yanqing asked Zhang Hongqian to write a letter of reconciliation and departure.


    Zhang Hongqian was stunned for a moment, "Father, what will people outside say when I write and leave the book at this time?"


    If Mrs. Cui has been living in Xuandehou Mansion, and Zhang Hongqian writes a letter of reconciliation and divorce, then it would not even count as a divorce. What a shameful thing this is?


    Cui Shi has been in her natal family for almost half a year, and at the beginning, people from Cui Xie''s family took her back with great fanfare, but he pleaded guilty to pick her up, but he didn''t take her back.


    The Cui family has made up their minds and is unwilling to have this marriage. Zhang Hongqian is now writing and leaving the book. In the eyes of others, isn''t it a submission?


    Zhang Yanqing didn''t like this son in vain, and said angrily, "As long as you are a little bit more aggressive, this marriage can still go on today? You two have been married for four years, and your wife has already lost two children. Now Cui has no Son, please release your wife, it is already giving the Xuande Hou Mansion the greatest face, what else do you want?"


    Mrs. Han couldn''t hear such words, and said unhappily, "How can my son say such a thing? Cui''s body is weak and can''t sit still. It''s because she is unlucky, and she also implicated Qian''er. Why did she be a child when she came to my son? Is it Qianer''s fault?"


    "Since ancient times, loving mothers have had many failures, and you are the one who is talking about you!" Zhang Yanqing gave Han a dissatisfied look, and didn''t bother to exin to the stupid mother and son, "If you don''t write this and Li Shu, I will help you!"


    As he spoke, he said to Han Shi, "I don''t need to say more, Cui Shi''s dowry will be given to her in every cent. If there is any damage, I will make up for it with money from the public."


    Mrs. Han couldn''t get angry, "Master Cui said this, did she not eat, drink, or spend money during the four years of her marriage? Her dowry was damaged, and that was her own business. Why do you have to make up for her now that you have divorced? ording to me, you should divorce your wife!"


    Zhang Yanqing looked at Han coldly, and waited for her to finish speaking in one breath, "If you can''t handle this matter, I can find someone else to do it!"


    Mrs. Han endured the anger in her heart. Since the incidentst time, Zhang Yanqing''s attitude towards her has changed a lot. He brought in two concubines one after another. One concubine was pregnant. After she shot to death, Zhang Yanqing Yanqing has never been kind to her again.


    Now that the threat has started, Han is furious, thinking whether it is tolerable or unbearable, she sneers, "Master, my father''s support is no longer needed in the Hou Mansion, and even thend and concubine are useless Worth, this is why my nose is not a nose, and my face is not a face?"


    Zhang Yanqing looked at Han Shi with disgust, and sneered, "It''s just like buying and selling. Since there is no value for using each other, this son is not afraid of breaking up."


    Han shivered with anger, "Master, how could you say such a thing?"


    "This son is the son of the eldest princess. This son was named the son as soon as hended. No matter whether Huaiyuanhou was promoted or not, the title of Xuandehou''s mansion is the same."


    Now, in the court hall, the dark tide is surging, Zhang Yanqing''s heart slowly rises a feeling of uneasiness, always feeling that under the turbulent waves, the big ship of Xuandehou Mansion will capsize.


    Early the next morning, 18 cars came out of the Xuandehou Mansion, full of the dowry of the Cui family when Cui Nanyuan married into the Xuandehou Mansion.


    While it was still early in the day, Zhang Hongqian sat on the horse with a livid face, holding the Heli book for Cui Nanwan in his arms. Along the way, he would inevitably think of the day when he and Cui Shi were married. With red makeup, Cui Shi looked shy during the wedding night in the bridal chamber.


    The Cui family had received the news a long time ago, the door was wide open, the servants came out, Xin Yi held the dowry list in his hand, and counted them one by one. She has already got Cui''s words, if there is something missing, just turn a blind eye and forget it. Right now, Cui''s only wants to get rid of the rtionship with Xuande Hou Mansion.


    Cui Tingzhan stood under the eaves, saw Zhang Hongqianing, walked over to greet him, "Second Master Zhang, pleasee inside!"


    Zhang Hongqian was annoyed when he heard that, and Li Shu hadn''t made a bond with him yet. Did Cui Tingzhan not consider him his brother-inw?


    "Ting Zhan, where is your eldest sister?"


    "Eldest sister has not fully recovered yet. I, as the younger brother, can also make decisions about today''s matter. Second son, He Lishu must have been brought. Let''s sign it and send a copy to Shuntian Mansion for archiving?"


    "Can you call her out? I have something I want to tell her face to face." Zhang Hongqian''s eye circles couldn''t help turning red. He still doesn''t know what he did wrong. It''s not like this way of life, why can''t she tolerate it when shees to Cui''s ce, and insists on making things irreversible?


    Cui Tingzhan nodded to the maid by the door, and the maid hurriedly ran to the backyard.


    After a while, Cui Nanwan came out. She was wearing a peony tunic with gems and blue woven silver silk. Underneath was a pink silk satin skirt with brocade ribbons and lotus root. She was wearing a ponytail, and she was wearing a coral bead for double knots. Chai, a phoenix head on the hairpin, holding out a string of ruby ??tassels, which set off her already bright and bright face with a radiantplexion like snow, and a delicate dimple like a flower.


    Zhang Hongqian stared straight. He hadn''t seen Cui Shi like this for many years. She seemed to have an invisible shackle broken by her. Every word and action revealed a charmingziness and casualness, detached. Yu things.


    "Guan''er?" Zhang Hongqian moved his **** on the chair and couldn''t help shouting, waiting for Cui Nanwan toe over and salute him as usual.


    Cui Nanwan frowned, sat down beside Cui Tingzhan, smoothed the skirt on her knees slowly, and then raised her head and said to Zhang Hongqian, "Second Young Master, I don''t know what''s the matter with you, you must tell me in front of me, please tell me Bar!"


    "Guan''er, you have always been virtuous and reasonable, why do you insist on being so stubborn this time. If you go back to me today, we will still be the same as before, loving and respecting each other as husband and wife, how about it?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 572: let go

    Chapter 572 Let go


    Cui Nanwan smiled, her eyes were full of sarcasm, she nced at the dowry piled up in the yard, she was very satisfied, "Second Young Master, I have always respected you, but I have never felt your respect for me, someone I told me that the rtionship between husband and wife is like saving money in a bank. If you save more and get less, you will be richer and closer; If you can��t make ends meet, you will end up bankrupt sooner orter.��


    Isn''t that what it is now?


    Cui Nanwan heard from her second uncle yesterday that the Marquis of Xuande might not be able to sit still, and sooner orter she would send her a letter of reconciliation. When she asked what was going on, her second uncle said that the Xie family would probably take action and would not let this Things dragged on.


    The second uncle asked her what her n was. Cui Nanwan thought that Xie Zhiwei would go to Zhending Mansion after he left the cab in the future, so she decided to go to Zhending Mansion too. She went first and got familiar with the environment there first. When Xie Zhiwei passed by in the future, she also It''s better to protect Xie Zhiwei.


    The second uncle agreed.


    In her life, if it wasn''t for the cousin of the Xie family, the grass on the grave would have been taller than someone else. When she was young, she liked to count things in and out, but unfortunately, she was born in such a family as the Cui family, and the Cui family would not allow her to start a business, but from then on, she was alone and no longer had to worry about the Cui family.


    She wants to stand upright. If she can take good care of Xie''s cousin in this life, she will have no regrets in her life.


    "Second son, you and I both know that this marriage can''t be done by us, and it can''t be broken up by you and me. If struggle is useful, I will struggle hard back then. Now, for the sake of husband and wife for four years, I advise Second Young Master, let''s get together and get away!"


    Tears were rolling in Zhang Hongqian''s eyes. At this moment, looking at Cui Nanwan''s flushed face, as delicate and beautiful as the first time he saw her back then, Zhang Hongqian felt like a knife was stabbing desperately in his heart. Are you willing to let go?


    "Is it true that if I don''t give you and Li Shu, you will let my grandfather die in Xijiang?"


    Cui Nanwan was shocked, but her face was not emotional, "Second Master Zhang, please be careful, I am a girl, and I don''t have this ability."


    "Master Duanxian has this ability, my grandfather is so old, the emperor ordered my grandfather to go to war..."


    Cui Nanwan hurriedly stopped him, "Second Master Zhang, please be careful, you and I are not qualified toment on the court affairs, if Master Zhang sent He Li Shu, please take out He Li Shu as soon as possible. You and I sign as soon as possible, so we can get together and leave, if Mr. Zhang Er came to pick things up, please leave."


    Zhang Hongqian wanted to cry, but Cui Nanwan treated him as his ancestor for four years, making him cry in front of Cui Nanwan, he couldn''t do it.


    He said so many soft words today, which already made him feel extremely humiliated.


    Anyway, it is impossible for a reconciled woman to find a good husband''s family in this life. The Cui family has never remarried a daughter. In this life, it is impossible for Cui Nanwan to have a good future. Since she wants to reconcile, why don''t you make it happen and let her try it? Taste the feeling of losing your husband and inw''s family, drifting like duckweed?


    Thinking like this, Zhang Hongqian felt relieved. He took out the Heli book, signed it in triplicate, and threw it to Cui Nanwan.


    Cui Nanwan took one copy, and Cui Tingzhan sent the rest to Shuntian Mansion. She held the Heli book and wept with joy. Tears fell one by one and hit the Heli book. Wipe it clean and order Xin Yi to keep it well.


    Cui Nankou came out of the room and turned to Cui Nanwan, "Big sister, congrattions!"


    She also breathed a sigh of relief. Aftering to the capital, Cui Nankou witnessed the actions of the Xuandehou Mansion with her own eyes, and she was terrified. But this time, if it wasn''t for the cousin of Xie''s family, I am afraid that the eldest sister would not be able to get away so easily.


    Cui Nanwan couldn''t bear it anymore, she rushed over and hugged Cui Nankou, "Sixth Sister, Big Sister is ipetent, and you are also troubled."


    Cui Nankou hugged the elder sister tightly, "Elder sister, between you and me, why do you say such a thing, the elder sister is now in a good position, but I don''t know where my future is?"


    Not everyone in the Cui family can have a good future. Even Cui Nanjia��s fate cannot be determined by herself. Life depends on a single word of gambling. Can Cui Nankou not be worried?


    But Cui Nanwan didn''t know how tofort her. The two sisters talked together for a while and then broke up.


    Cui Nanwan called the steward who was taking care of her dowry and asked, "If we go to the north, what business can we do there?"


    "There are a lot of businesses that can be done in the Nortnd, and there are also many big households in the Nortnd. Is the eldest girl going to do business in the Nortnd?"


    "Hmm!" Cui Nanwan thought for a while, and a smile escaped from the corner of her lips, "This time I will go with you!"


    "How can I do that? The Nortnd is at war now, and I heard it is very chaotic. If the eldest girl has any orders, the ves will just run away. How can I let the eldest girl take risks?"


    But Cui Nanwan was determined to go out, and she could not be persuaded by the manager, and decided to set off as soon as possible after everything was settled.


    Xie Zhiwei''s side, old Zhaotou came, as usual, waiting in Mingyuexuan, seeing Xie Zhiwei leading the servant girl, old Zhaotou rushed to meet Xie Zhiwei, and kowtowed to Xie Zhiwei, "I have seen the big girl!"


    "Look, he asked me for a red envelope as soon as he came here." Xie Zhiwei joked.


    This time it was Xuantao who followed, she knew that Old Zhao Tou was Zimo''s future father-inw, so she looked at Old Zhao Tou with a teasing look, and felt that the old man was kind and kind. It seemed that Zimo had met a good family.


    But Xuantao is not envious at all, she is even d that she has no marriage so far, so that she can stay by the girl''s side for a longer period of time and serve her for a few more days.


    She trusts the girl very much. As long as she is loyal and fulfills her duties, the girl will definitely give her a good home.


    "Big girl, ves don''t dare!" Old Zhao Tou got up from the ground, and followed Xie Zhiwei, hunched over all the way, very respectful.


    Xie Zhiwei sat down in Mingyuexuan, and the old Zhaotou kowtowed to Xie Zhiwei to celebrate the new year in a serious manner.


    "Here is a silver note of five hundred taels, and it is not for you alone. Your share is still the same as before, which is one hundred taels. Your two sons traveled all over the world for mest year. , two hundred taels each, you help me bring them."


    "This, this, how to do this?" Old Zhao Tou seemed to have picked up a hot potato, "Miss, this is too much. You keep giving rewards on weekdays, and you don''t take it lightly every time. The servants can do it for you." It is a blessing for the ve family to serve the eldest girl, how can she get such a big award?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 573: happiness

    Chapter 573 Happiness


    Xie Zhiwei waved his hand, "One size is worth one size, I will reward it, you just keep it, don''t tell me these things."


    Old Zhao Tou just put Feng Hong away, his hands were shaking, which showed how excited he was.


    After Xie Zhiwei gave the seat, the old Zhaotou told Xie Zhiwei all the events ofst year, "Zhuangzi''s ie fromst year, the ves have already checked the ount with Mr. Yin and Mr. Geng, and they are all clear. of��"


    Xie Zhiwei listened, and when he had finished speaking, he said, "I also know that you came this time, you didn''t just tell me these things, but I happened to have something to exin."


    Old Zhao leaned forward, and listened attentively with his ears pricked up, "You probably know that after the wedding in April, I might follow the prince to the north. Do you think you should follow me there or stay behind?" Here?"


    Is this something to consider?


    Old Zhao head hurriedly said, "If the eldest girl is useful to the servant''s family, I will naturally follow the eldest girl to the Nortnd."


    Although the war is chaotic over there, the eldest girl is not afraid. Is the life of their family more precious than the eldest girl? And after they go, they will be the eldest girl''s confidantes, and in the future, it may be possible for their descendants to have a good background.


    For example, the eldest girl and His Royal Highness Chen Wang will definitely have heirs, and his grandson or granddaughter will be selected in the future, and will be a book boy or maid for the little prince or the little princess.


    Xie Zhiwei was extremely satisfied with Old Zhao''s answer, "You have made arrangements for this year''s spring plowing, and you will hand everything over to Zhao Quan. From now on, let him be the Prime Minister for the matters here and south. I will let Zi Mo prepare the dowry After Zhao An and Zimo get married, let them go to Zhending Mansion first. I will go there at the beginning of next spring at thetest. Let the two of them go and take care of the house there first, and get familiar with it, so that I won''t have to go there in the future Yes, my eyes are ck."


    "Yes, the servant will go back and get things done. If the young couple can''t go for a while, the servant and the ve''s wife can also go first."


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "This is the most appropriate."


    Xie Zhiwei had just returned to the house, and Zi Mo was looking at Xie Zhiwei''s dowry list. As soon as Xuan Tao came in, he saluted Zi Mo, "Congrattions!"


    Zi Mo was puzzled, and the other maids in the room gathered around one after another, and asked with a smile, "Sister Xuantao, why don''t you exin clearly, what is the happy event for Sister Zimo?"


    Xuantao is still ying tricks, Xie Zhiwei has already called Zimo''s name, "Come here, I have something to say."


    Zi Mo thought of something, his eyes turned red, he shoved the dowry list into Xuan Tao''s hand, and followed Xie Zhiwei to Xici Room.


    Xie Zhiwei sat down on the couch in front of the window, Zi Mo came over and knelt in front of her, Xie Zhiwei pulled her, she couldn''t stand up, and choked up, "Girl, I don''t want such a marriage anymore, I want to be with you forever .��


    "Nonsense, a man who is a college student should be married and a female college student should be married, how can he be an old girl all his life?"


    "The ves would ratherb themselves, but the ves just want to stay by the girl''s side."


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this. I promised this marriage. Old Zhao''s family is all for you. They are willing to do things for me. I''m saying right now, I can''t bear you, old man Isn''t Zhao Tou trying to be impatient with me?"


    Zi Mo couldn''t help crying, Xie Zhiwei pressed her shoulder, Zi Mo and Xuan Tao are the people she wants them to be happy in this life, she gently squeezed Zi Mo''s shoulder, only to provoke Zi Mo cried even more sadly.


    "I originally wanted to stay with you for two more years, but right now, I want to arrange for someone to go to Zhending Mansion. I am going to send Zhao An, so I want to arrange your marriage with him first. You and him go first." One step, help me arrange all the things over there."


    "Even if the servant doesn''t marry him, can''t he go with him?" Zi Mo wiped away tears when she heard the reason.


    "You unmarried couples, there are many changes on the road. If you get married, day trips and overnight stays will be much cheaper, and he will be more convenient to take care of you. Besides, I went there, and I will be independent in the future. I don''t want a daughter-inw in charge? "


    What Xie Zhiwei has now is to instigate her mother''s in-charge daughter-inw to get in touch with her. She can be a girl, but it will be inconvenient when she gets married in the future.


    Although Xie Zhiwei''s family will definitely marry the wife in charge when she leaves the cab, Zimo has spent the longest time with her and knows her habits and preferences the most. Naturally, Zimo or Xuantao is the best ce to settle in the Zhending Mansion.


    Wanting to understand this, Zi Mo had to put away her tears and ept this errand.


    Xie Zhiwei took out a sandalwood box with ckcquer and goldndscape pattern from the cab on the wall and handed it to Zi Mo, "This is Zhending Mansion and this side, a total of two real estates, and several shops, two hundred acres of farnd, five thousand Two silver coins, this is the dowry I prepared for you."


    Zi Mo''s hands were trembling. This dowry of no less than 20,000 taels of silver was not much lower than that of an ordinary richdy from an official family.


    "You and Xuantao, to me, are always different. You don''t have to think too much. In this life, I will be a master and servant with you. This is not a shallow fate. Although you chose Zhao An , He is also working under my hands, but if he has something wrong with you in the future, you tell me, I will make the decision for you. You are from my house, so don''t wrong yourself at any time. "


    "Your maidservant, remember!" Zi Mo cried on the ground, unable to control herself.


    Outside the door, Xuantao heard all the words, tears rolled down, she turned around, wiped her tears, and made up her mind, shebed herself in this life, she didn''t want to leave the girl, and in the future she would be a nanny in charge of the girl''s room Mama, it''s just as good.


    After Xie Zhiwei came out, he told the news that Zi Mo was going to get married. Mother Qiu was overjoyed. Both Zi Mo and Xuan Tao were the girls she trained and taught. Now they can have a good home, she is naturally happy.


    "Nurse, regarding Zimo''s marriage, you should treat Zimo like a daughter, and make her a family!"


    "Okay, okay!" Mother Qiu said to Xie Zhiwei, "On that day, go out of my room, and I will ask Brother Heng to carry her out."


    Luo Heng was Xie Zhiwei''s caller. A nephew of her husband''s family who was recognized by Mother Qiu had a limp in his front leg. Xie Zhiwei helped him break the misced bone again and then reattached it. The other leg is a little shorter, but I can''t tell if I can''t walk fast.


    Luo Heng was outside, helping Xie Zhiwei''s Zhuangzi to collect rent, and inquiring about some outside news, working very hard.


    Nurse Qiu wanted to find a girl with a good temper for this heir. The people around Xie Zhiwei were all good, but she was worried that there were not enough people now, and if she went out, it would be even worse, so she never dared to think about it.


    Everyone in the room was happy for Zi Mo, Xie Zhiwei said, "After Zi Mo goes out, I want to make up someone next to me, who is suitable for Mammy?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 574: Ah Xun

    Chapter 574 Ah Xun


    Nurse Qiu came up to make up for Caige, and asked Lianxiu to fill in theck of Caige. The big maids in Xie Zhiwei''s room were Xuantao, Yuqing, Bailing and Caige.


    Because Bai Ling is just a bag of inquiries all day long, spreading news everywhere, plus, Xie Zhiwei will leave the cab in a few days, and there are more and more things every day, Xie Zhiwei thought about it, so he simply took Tao Yao in the former second-ss maid. Together with Qiuman, she became a first-ss girl.


    Because of being with Xie Zhiwei for more than a year, Gan Tang has learned a few words, and her brows are light and bright. Because of the rtionship with Tong Nanny, the two of them came up and became second-ss maids.


    Nurse Qiumented that there were so few people, and asked someone to send some little girls over, and picked out a dozen or so girls at one go and put them in the yard for teaching.


    Zi Mo still came up to the servant the next day, and handed things over to Cai Ge bit by bit. Everyone knows that Zimo and Xuantao are the most valued people by the girl, and now they are released and wille back to be the nuns in charge, no one dares to neglect her.


    About ten dayster, Xie Zhiwei still saw Zi Moing in, so he pushed her out, "Is the dowry not ready? Will I send a naked person over there? I won''t go to see the Zhuangzi and the shop I gave you? Don''t you Are you still going to hand over the dowry to Zhao Ammonium to help you take care of it if you fail the door?"


    With tears in his eyes, Zi Mo kowtowed to Xie Zhiwei, and reluctantly left.


    After the second day of February, the weather was fine all the way. It was not yet March, and it was so hot that I couldn''t even wear a jacket.


    Mrs. Yuan was very worried. Now that the weather is so hot, I am afraid that when Xie Zhiweies out of the cab, there will be some kind of cold spring and a few rains. It will be too bad.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at the sky, "Mother, don''t worry, it will definitely be cold in two days, but after March, the weather will get better again."


    When Yuan Shi heard this, she became anxious, "Mei Mei, I went to make an appointment with Famen Temple two days ago. The weather is fine tomorrow, so we will go to Famen Temple together. You burn incense sticks for your mother, and we will have a vegetarian meal at Famen Temple." ,how?"


    On Qian''s side, through a matchmaker, they made an appointment with Kang, and when the day came, they went to Famen Temple together in a mighty way.


    The two families met at the foot of the mountain. When Qian Shi and Kang Shi met, they were like sisters who had been separated for many years. He went to Famen Temple.


    Yuan Mo followed her mother, nced at Xie Zhiqian from time to time, the two exchanged eyebrows, your face would blush from time to time, and mine would get hot, Xie Zhiwei and Xie Zhihui looked at each other and smiled for a while.


    In the Guiyuan Pagoda of Famen Temple, Xie Yuanbai ced a memorial tablet for Cui Shi more than ten years ago and lit the ever-burningmp here.


    Xie Zhiwei donated 1,000 yuan of sesame oil money, and together with Yuan Shi, they came to the Guiyuan Pagoda under the leadership of the Zhike monk. This is not the first time she hase. Xie Zhiwei sneaked in during the temple practice and kowtowed in front of Cui''s memorial tablet. At that moment, she was still full of resentment.


    She hated Cui''s death so early that she lost the protection of her biological mother, and also hated Xie Yuanbai who went to the border for five years without anyone to support her, making it so difficult for her to make a living in the hands of her stepmother and stepgrandmother.


    At this time, she was full of gratitude, grateful to her mother for bringing her life, grateful to her mother for being born in Cui''s family, and she was able to live a good life under the protection of Cui''s family since she was a child, grateful for her mother''s good reputation during her lifetime, which made people feel happy. When mentioning her, everyone said that Cui Shisheng''s daughter must be very good, and thanked her mother for paving the way for her with glory even though she was gone.


    Cui''s tablet is now reced by Mrs. Cui of Gaoyangguo. This is the honor she earned for her mother. Now she is kneeling in front of her mother''s tablet, so she feels a little more at ease.


    Kneeling on the side, she closed her eyes very piously, she muttered, "Sister Cui, I know I have something to say, and you definitely don''t like it, but, Sister Cui, I really appreciate you giving me a Mae Mae Such a daughter..."


    Xie Zhiwei got up and walked out slowly. She stood in front of a red plum tree and touched the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. When she was feeling sad and happy, suddenly a small stone rolled by her feet.


    Xie Zhiwei turned his head and looked over, and saw a young man in ck standing under a cluster of winter jasmine flowers. On the top of the wall, the winter jasmine flowers climbed all over the wall. The golden yellow winter jasmine flowers were extremely eye-catching under the sunlight, clusters, Behind the young man, a curtain wall was formed, making the young man look like jade.


    "Ah Xun!" Xie Zhiwei was overwhelmed with surprise, and hurriedly ran towards Xiao Xun with her skirt in hand. Xiao Xun stretched out his arms, took two steps forward, and hugged Xie Zhiwei into his arms without hesitation.


    "I was going back to the city early this morning. When I heard you wereing, I hurried over here. Mei Mei, do you miss me?"


    Xiao Xun''s sword-like eyebrows were high, his beautiful phoenix eyes were shining brightly, and his handsome facial features were in high spirits. He lifted Xie Zhiwei up, hugged her, and walked around happily.


    Xie Zhiwei was so frightened that he quickly put his arms around his neck, which made her even happier.


    "Put me down quickly, my mother is inside!" Xie Zhiwei was even more afraid that the monks in the temple would see her, and when she hugged Xiao Xun tightly in fright, her face was attached to Xiao Xun''s, this feeling was very strange, It made her extremely nervous.


    "Don''t be afraid, if the mother-inwes out, she doesn''t see me, I''ll see her first." Xiao Xun refused to put Xie Zhiwei down no matter what, he actually wanted to free up a hand, "Mei Mei, I brought you a present!"


    He put one arm around Xie Zhiwei''s waist, and with the other hand, he took out a bracelet from his waist purse, held it up to her and looked at it, "I''ve looked at many shops, and this one is the best one."


    This is a bat-patterned bracelet carved from white jade. The two sides are rtively t and oval in shape. One side is brown, and the other side has a pair of bats engraved with Yin lines. The size is just right for Xie Zhiwei''s wrist. Xiao Xun said it was fine. Not good, in fact, the water head is very good, it can be seen that he was very careful when choosing.


    "I like it very much!" Xie Zhiwei pinched the bracelet, and she looked at Xiao Xun with a smile, "If you go out to do errands in the future, if you don''t have time, you don''t have to bring me a gift."


    "How can I do that? Besides, why am I so busy that I don''t have time to bring you a gift? The world is not as big as you. I can only bring you a gift every time. When I get old, you will fill the room with It is a gift I brought to you. We look at those gifts and recall what happened today, so that we can live a lifetime."


    Xie Zhiwei was so moved that tears were about toe out. She leaned her head on Xiao Xun''s shoulder, her nose was a little sore. At this moment, her heart, which was apprehensive because the wedding date was approaching, became calm and filled with anticipation.


    She looks forward to spending a lifetime with him, as he said, when they grow old in the future, they will stay together and watch the house full of memories.


    When she was too old to move and was about to die, she reluctantly took the treasures she had saved all her life into the coffin, and left the rest to her children and grandchildren, watching them gather around the bed and divide her inheritance.


    There will be two more updates at the end of the month, and there will be another update!


    Meme, I love you all, thank you for your support! Let me remind you again, it��s the end of the month, if you have a vote, vote quickly, and it will be invalid after the expiration date.

 Chapter 575: bitten

    Chapter 575 Bite


    Xie Zhiwei thought about it, and couldn''t help biting Xiao Xun''s neck, naturally, gently and cautiously, like a thief, Xiao Xun''s whole body seemed to be hit by lightning, he was dumbfounded, only heard Xie Zhiwei chuckled lightly, at a loss.


    "Mei Mei!" Yuan Shi shouted, and then Yuan Shi asked, "Where is the eldest girl?"


    "The servant girl saw the eldest girl going there."


    When Xie Zhiwei heard the sound getting closer, he panicked all of a sudden, and with a puffy face, he quickly pushed Xiao Xun to go down. Xiao Xun nced in the direction of the footsteps, pressed Xie Zhiwei''s head, and gnawed down. Just nibbling on her lips, Xie Zhiwei gasped with a "hiss", and stared at Xiao Xun with a pair of round eyes.


    Xiao Xun hurriedly put her on the ground, turned around and left like a puff of smoke.


    "Mei Mei, why are you here?" Seeing her daughter, Yuan Shi breathed a sigh of relief, saw a red mark on her daughter''s lips, and hurriedly leaned over to look, "Mei Mei, what''s wrong with your mouth?"


    Thanks to Xie Zhiwei''s good temper, she alsoined enough about Xiao Xun in her heart at this time, she hurriedly dabbed it with a handkerchief, "When I came here just now, I was picked up by a flower branch."


    "Huazhi" hid behind the courtyard wall, and when he heard the girl''s voice getting farther and farther away, he hurriedly stood up and climbed on the courtyard wall, watching Xie Zhiwei''s figure turn to the right with Yuan Shi, and was blocked by the Guiyuan Pagoda No, he climbed over the wall again and turned back.


    Mei-Mei took the initiative today!


    Xiao Xun was so happy that he couldn''t find the north, there were countless little rabbits jumping happily in his chest, he really wanted to find someone to talk about his joy, but it''s a pity that this kind of thing doesn''t look like a victory, he can show it Loud.


    This is a matter between him and Mei Mei. Naturally, no one should know, so he can only go to Mei Mei.


    Xie Zhiwei and Yuan Shi just walked to the back of the Daxiong Hall, and were about to cross the threshold to go to the front to have a look at the release pool, when there was a dispute.


    "Speaking of which, our two families are inws. Even if the inws are not very close, they are definitely not like this. When we meet, we fight back and forth like ck corns. You are the princess, and I am just a six-year-old. I don''t have the face to speak in front of you, you are so right, so wait for my sister-inw and niece toe and discuss with you."


    This is Qian''s voice. Beside her, Yuan smiled and said, "Princess, what happened? How angry is this! Seeing that the two children are about to get married, you are such a mother, but you want to call people It''s a joke."


    "Looking at the joke? I have already let the whole capital read the joke, and I lost face to the empress. What did I say? Did I say something wrong? My niece is about to die, and Princess Duanxian will die. Help, did I say something wrong?"


    Princess Xiang just finished speaking, when she saw Xie Zhiweiing out of the door, herst words stuck in her throat, her eyeballs were about to protrude, she stared at Xie Zhiwei as if she had seen a ghost.


    "Princess Xiang!" Xie Zhiwei walked over and blessed Princess Xiangxiang, "Is Miss Zhuang really bad? ording to me, this may not be a bad thing."


    "What did you say?" Princess Xiang didn''t expect Xie Zhiwei, a treasured ce of Buddhism, to say such wicked words.


    "I heard that the concubine asked several noble families to propose marriage to the eldest son, but none of them agreed. Could it be that the family status of Prince Xiang''s mansion is not good? In this world of Dayong, apart from the pce, Prince Xiang''s mansion is the most noble and noble family. The tallest, is it because of the bad character of the son? I have been in Beijing for so many years. Although I have not heard much praise about the second uncle, I have never heard of the second uncle bullying men and women and endangering the people. Wangfei Think about it, why is this?"


    Princess Xiang''s mind was a little shallow, she didn''t think much, and asked, "Why?"


    Recently, she is worrying about her own son''s marriage, and her hair is almost gone. Last year, she also said that she would work with the empress. , she has taken a fancy to a good girl, but no one is willing to marry her daughter to her son.


    At the beginning, she was just thinking, could it be that people dislike her son for not being as capable as the eldest son? Because of this, she often scolded her son for not being up to date, and even came up with the idea of ??sending her son to the western border to seek some military exploits.


    She just said this, and the prince looked at her with a smile that was not a smile, just like looking at a fool, and agreed very readily, "Okay, if you want, I will send him there personally."


    "Do I still need to ask?" Qian Shi seized a good opportunity at this moment, and gloated, "Princess, you are also the one who raises a daughter. If you are a man from someone else''s family, you don''t even have a wife, and you have a concubine at home." , or the mother-inw''s niece, do you dare to marry your daughter?"


    Princess Xiang''s eyes were so angry that she almost fainted. No wonder, when she asked someone to go to someone''s house to say goodbye, the matchmaker was unwilling to ept the job. It was because of this, but who is to me?


    If you want to me, you can only me Xiao Xun. If Xiao Xun hadn''t made a stumbling block, her niece is now Prince Chen''s side concubine, and it''s her turn to harm her son?


    Wang Shipu said that even if Zhuang Fengzhi''s injury healed, because Xiao Xun''s kick just hit Zhuang Fengzhi''s lower abdomen, there might becerations in the pce, which would hinder the children in the future.


    So, why did she give her son such a concubine that hinders the marriage and will not be able to have children in the future?


    At this moment, Princess Xiang hated Xie Zhiwei to the extreme. If Xie Zhiwei was willing to treat his niece, how far would it be now?


    Xie Zhiwei saw Zhuang''s thoughts at a nce, she was not afraid of Zhuang''s, but the wedding wasing, she didn''t want to cause extra problems because of Zhuang''s, so she greeted her mother, Qian and second aunt, and said goodbye to Zhuang''s leave.


    "Princess, are you really unwilling to make a move?" Princess Xiang wiped her tears, "After all, you will live under the same roof in the future, and you just have the heart to watch, Zhi''er''s life will be ruined like this?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t understand. After all, she didn''t know that Zhuang Fengzhi was kicked and injured the pce, but Zhuang Fengzhi was Xiao Xun''s concubine in Zhuang''s fortress, and even went to King Xiang to sue her. Xie Zhiwei didn''t think he was a kind person , couldn''t helpughing, "Miss Zhuang has the love of her parents, and the love and affection of the princess, she is a blessed person."


    Saying that, Xie Zhiwei walked away.


    Mrs. Zhuang was so angry that she almost tore the handkerchief in her hand, and Nanny Ji watched the whole process with sympathy, "Princess, this Princess Duanxian is not a good match at first nce. Not big, but a heart is too hard, this servant has lived for a long time, and I have never seen such a little girl before."


    "It''s not just that you haven''t seen it, even I haven''t seen it. Xiao Xun, that bastard, with such help, he may not be able to ride on my head in the future to do his best."


    Today��s update, am I a hardworking bee? Should it be rewarded?


    Ask for votes! Ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 576: It hurts

    Chapter 576 It Hurts


    Mother Ji thought for a while, andforted, "The princess doesn''t have to be so afraid of her. Right now, the princess has nothing to do with her, but in the future, the princess will be her serious mother-inw, and the one in the courtyard is not counted." Now, the princess wants to train her, as long as she sets the rules in front of the princess every day."


    "As for it, as it was said outside, His Royal Highness Prince Chen will take the princess to go to the feudal n. If the princess''s health is bad, does the emperor dare not let the princess perform filial piety?"


    Princess Xiang was very happy when she heard that, "That''s the reason, and you are thoughtful about me."


    Xie Zhiwei��s carriage had just entered Nanxun Gate, when she heard discussions all over the city, she hurriedly asked Bai Ling to inquire, and returned home a little restless.


    After going out for a day, Xie Zhiwei was really tired. After taking a bath, he was leaning under the south window holding a book, reading absently, when Bai Ling flew in like a bird, "No, Princess, Something has happened to the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Wu''an."


    Xie Zhiwei got up from the couch in shock, "What happened? What happened to Sister Yunhua?"


    "I heard that in the Daxiangguo Temple today, Miss Cao was knocked into the release pool. It happened that the fourth prince of Lou Kingdom saw it and rescued Miss Cao. Later, Miss Cao heard about it. It was a conspiracy, a conspiracy entrusted by Princess Huihe. Miss Cao was very angry. It happened that Princess Huihe was also in Daxiangguo Temple. When Miss Cao was fighting with Princess Huihe, she blinded Princess Huihe in one eye. "


    Not to mention anything else, Xie Zhiwei heard that the Fourth Prince of Lou Kingdom and Huihe were both in Daxiangguo Temple, and since it was the conspiracy of Huihe envoy, why did Sister Yunhua find out so quickly, when Sister Yunhua came to the door, Huihe Don''t you have a maid by your side? Why was she blinded by elder sister Yunhua?


    A blind princess is naturally not eligible for marriage. Right now, who is the most suitable candidate for marriage?


    Sister Yunhua is the legitimate daughter of the Marquis of Wu''an, the niece and daughter of the queen''s empress''s direct rtive. It is the best arrangement to be named a princess to marry her.


    Especially, the married princess was hurt by Sister Yunhua.


    "Come here, prepare the car, I''m going to Changshou Princess Mansion."


    Bai Ling was startled, she looked up at the sky, "Girl, it''s getting dark."


    Xie Zhiwei was very irritable, ignored Bai Ling''s dissuasion, and said to Xuantao, "Prepare the medicine box and needles, and ask the woman at the door to arrange a car. I''m going to Changshouchang Princess Mansion."


    "Girl, I heard that Princess Huihe is still in Daxiangguo Temple." Seeing that the girl didn''t listen to persuasion, Bai Ling knew that the girl didn''t want Miss Cao to be in a desperate situation.


    Xie Zhiwei was about to get into the car, when she felt something strange in the car, she opened the curtain and took a look inside, and seeing that it was Xiao Xun, she turned her head and said to the maids, "Prepare one more car, you guys take the car behind and follow. "


    Xuan Tao and the others thought that the girl wanted to be faster, but they didn''t think so, since there were many cars in the house anyway, so they ordered another car to follow behind.


    Xiao Xun pulled Xie Zhiwei with too much force, Xie Zhiwei mmed into his arms directly, and Xiao Xun let out a muffled snort.


    Xie Zhiwei put both hands on Xiao Xun''s chest, and asked with concern, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s something, it hurts here!" Xiao Xun looked at his chest pitifully.


    Xie Zhiwei knows this strength, it is nothing to him, but right now this person is in front of his eyes, he is crying, Xie Zhiwei really can''t turn a blind eye.


    Xie Zhiwei could only rub him for him, and asked softly, "Is it better?"


    This taste!


    Xiao Xun couldn''t describe it, he could only say "Ecstasy, desire is more pitiful, and it''s rare in the end", he endured ufortably, and was afraid that Xie Zhiwei''s arm would hurt, so he had about a few breaths, and said, "Okay, it doesn''t hurt anymore .��


    Xie Zhiwei saw that he was haunted all day long, so he said, "You can''t always be so shameless, can you? How long are you going to hide?"


    "It will be fine in a few days, Mei Mei, before the big wedding, I will stay with you in the capital! I heard that some people are very afraid of getting married. I am so worried now, I am afraid that you will also be afraid."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at him with his eyes, and said angrily, "Ah Xun, tell me, are you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? What do I have to be afraid of? Others say that there are three great blessings in life. I can have a wife and children right away."


    Xie Zhiwei chuckled, looked at his red ears, and gently tugged at his red ears, "You''re still coaxing me, tell me, are you nervous?"


    "Where is it?" Xiao Xun turned his face away, not looking at Xie Zhiwei.


    The carriage soon stopped in front of the mountain gate of Daxiangguo Temple. Xie Zhiwei pushed Xiao Xun away and asked, "Are you waiting for me here or do you have something to go first?"


    Because the weather was still cool in the morning and evening, the white tiger skin that Xiao Xun gave to Xie Zhiwei was still covered on the carriage. Xiao Xuny down on the tiger skin and stretched his waist, "I''ll just sleep here! You Go and do your work, and I''ll take you backter."


    Xiao Xun just felt that the days of hiding in front of him just happened to be able to stick with Mei Mei, and there was nothing wrong with it. However, he had to resolve the immediate predicament as soon as possible, and he had to honor Mei-Mei in an open and aboveboard manner.


    Could it be that when sending the dowry, the officials from the Ministry of Rites should help him to deliver it? Of course he went in person.


    He has been saving for dowry since he met Mei-Mei. After saving for so long, he has saved a lot of good things. Of course, he has to do it himself for such an important moment.


    Lying in the carriage, surrounded by Meimei''s aura, hugging and hugging the girl he loves for so long, Xiao Xun is naturally familiar with these auras, as if he and Meimei are sleeping on the same bed. Suddenly, Xiao Xun fell asleep.


    "Girl, if things have turned out like this, will Princess Huihe me the girl?"


    "What did she me me for? She said she didn''t want to make a kiss. I asked her if she didn''t want to go and have to pay a price. She said that as long as she didn''t die, she could pay any price."


    Xue Wanqing dismissively said, "At the moment, I just lost one eye. Besides, if my good cousin is willing to take action, she may not be able to keep her eyes. It depends on how she chooses. What can she me me for?"


    Cuixiang breathed a sigh of relief, Xue Wanqing was very satisfied, after she arrived at the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, Xiao Changxuan arranged many people to serve her, but Xue Wanqing knew her own situation, and some of her ideas and practices were shocking, so she dared not ask for other maids Cuixiang was the one who served her personally.


    Sure enough, Cuixiang was brought from her natal family, and she was very loyal to her.


    She didn''t realize the difference between a child born at home and a servant girl bought from outside before, but now she has a deep understanding.


    In addition to Cuixiang, she has four first-ss maids by her side, who can catch up with Xie Zhiwei in battle, but these four first-ss maids are like tung oilmps, and they will not take the initiative to n for her. It''s very perfunctory to serve at the same pace.


    The first update!

 Chapter 577: affection

    Chapter 577 Affection


    "Concubine Xue Shu, please stop!"


    A woman came out from the Daxiangguo Temple, trotted all the way, and stood in front of Xue Wanqing, just as the three of them were standing next to Xie Zhiwei''s carriage.


    "Concubine Xue Shu, my lord has something to ask."


    The adult the mother-inw is talking about is Lu Qiling. Such a murder happened in Daxiangguo Temple, and it also involved Lou State envoys. Not only Lu Qiling came, but also Qu Chengyu from Dongchang.


    Lu Qiling came out of the Daxiangguo Temple in a crimson official uniform, thest ray of the setting sun shone on him, the youthful elegance exuded a sharpness, and the fortitude wrapped a little calmness.


    "Xue Concubine, I have two questions, please answer them truthfully!"


    "Biao Uncle Lu, please tell me!" Xue Wanqing was very polite, and Lu Qiling smiled, "I dare not, Lu believes that he is not rted to the Xue family and the Fourth Prince."


    Xue Wanqing sneered inwardly, and didn''t care, her attitude became much colder, "Stop talking nonsense, Lord Lu, please ask me!"


    "Princess Huihe said that all this was instigated by Concubine Xue Shu, because the princess didn''t want to get married, and begged Concubine Xue Shu to helpe up with this idea. I wonder if it is true?"


    If it is true, then Xue Wanqing will not be able to get rid of thiswsuit. Her heart skipped a beat, she was very angry again, and said with a sneer, "What does it have to do with me? She said I ordered her to eat shit, and she also went to eat shit." ?"


    Lu Qiling didn''t expect that Xue Wanqing, a woman, could speak so rudely. He was a little embarrassed. After a long pause, he continued with the second question, "Concubine Xue Shu, I don''t know why you came to Daxiangguo Temple today. When the case happened, where were you?" ?��


    Xue Wanqing couldn''t stand Lu Qiling being so rude to her, "The Daxiangguo Temple is so big that everyone cane, dare to ask Mr. Lu if everyone has to visit it? Three days ago, I nned toe to Daxiangguo Temple today to offer incense. We just met, since I used to be good friends with Hui Hui and the princess, I would of course go to condolences when she was injured, who would have thought that she would actually bite me."


    "It''s so loud!"


    A voice suddenly appeared behind him, so familiar, Xue Wanqing jumped up in fright, turned her head to look, and saw Xiao Xun, who was supposed to be in Xijiang, appeared here like a ghost, she was suddenly surprised and happy.


    Xiao Xun looked like he had just woken up, and stared at Lu Qiling with unfriendly eyes, "I said, Master Lu, when did the yamen of Shuntian Mansion burn down? Or the main beam was struck by lightning. Where is it not good to interrogate prisoners? You Run to the side of my car for interrogation, I was woken up by you from a good dream, will youpensate me?"


    Lu Qiling was also shocked, after confirming that it was Xiao Xun, he hurriedly stepped forward to salute, "I have seen the prince!"


    "Go, go, go, roll as far as you want, don''t buzz in my ears!"


    Xiao Xun waved it like a fly, and after finishing speaking, he was about to go in, but was stopped by Xue Wanqing, "His Royal Highness, the sentence pays attention to evidence, the concubine is innocent, I am not a criminal, please be careful, Your Highness Chen !"


    After Xue Wanqing finished speaking, she looked at Xiao Xun with a righteous face, as if you wanted to return my innocence.


    And in her heart, when the word "concubine''s body" was uttered just now, a strange feeling arose, as if she had served Xiao Xun before and had a skin-to-skin rtionship with him, it was so soft.


    Women and men are still different after all. If a woman has had that kind of thing with a man, her heart will fall on that person, unless it is a slut.***.


    But men are different, how many women a man sleeps with, for him, what he enjoys is the ultimate pleasure of that moment.


    After the matter is over, the person is still the same person, and there is no difference for him.


    Xiao Xun didn''t know that Xue Wanqing cared about him, he nced at Xue Wanqing indifferently, the sky was very dark, he didn''t see who Xue Wanqing was, he only knew that it was a woman, or a married woman, and he didn''t bother to talk to her. Get into the carriage.


    Xue Wanqing''s obsessive eyes wanted to poke a hole in the carriage. On the way back, she sat in the carriage and couldn''t help thinking, Xiao Changxuan, without Xie Zhiwei in this life, is it true that he can''t sit on the crown prince?


    Xiao Changxuan is counting on her, even if she has the talents of the world, Xiao Changxuan is a mud that can''t support the wall, what ability does she have to make Xiao Changxuan the prince?


    When the carriage passed through Guozi Street, Xue Wanqing just lifted the curtain and saw the Prince Chen Mansion, which upied most of the street. The two big stone lions at the entrance were majestic and majestic. The five closed gates had nine rows and seven rows of golden roofs under the lights. The interior is shining, the green zed tiles on the roof and the stars in the skyplement each other.


    Since Xiao Xun was conferred the title of Prince, this mansion has been extensively renovated. The front face has doubled in size, raising the standard of the Prince''s Mansion to that of the Prince''s Mansion.


    The carriage went east for a while, and stopped near Duting West Post Station, where the Fourth Prince''s Mansion is located. A general lived in this mansion before. Gongfenfu, the Ministry of Industry bought it.


    Xiao Changxuan was overjoyed when he heard that Xue Wanqing had returned, and stood waiting under the eaves of the main room in the west courtyard. Seeing Xue Wanqinging in, he hurriedly greeted her.


    Although Xue Wanqing looked down on Xiao Changxuan, she also knew that at the moment, she could only rely on Xiao Changxuan to live, and she had affection for Xiao Changxuan on the surface, "It''s sote, why isn''t Your Highness resting?"


    "Qing''er, am I still worried about you?"


    Xue Wanqing was a little tired, she leaned on Xiao Changxuan, "Your Highness, there will definitely be a marriage ceremony in the hall tomorrow, and there will be another disturbance. At that time, Your Highness must not talk casually."


    As he said that, Xue Wanqing told what happened in Daxiangguo Temple, "I never dreamed that Huihe would get me involved. What does this have to do with me? I helped her out of my kindness, but she bit like a mad dog." , If I had known, I wouldn''t have helped her."


    "The most suitable person for a marriage right now is Miss Cao from the Marquis of Wu''an, who happens to be the empress''s nephew. If she is married, the status of the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion will rise when she is made a concubine. The empress now has a son. It is very detrimental to His Highness to be crowned prince."


    Thinking of this, Xue Wanqing walked back and forth in the inner room, and could not help butin, "I really don''t know what the second princess thinks. If she can obediently obey and make a kiss, it will be a great help to His Highness."


    Maybe, Xiao Changxuan will be named the king of the county because of this.


    Huihe came to the door and asked her to help out with ideas. Xue Wanqing was worried that she would tell her the opinions he had told her before, so she casually mentioned a few words to her, and only said that she was not qualified to make a marriage. Thinking that she is so ruthless, in order not to get married, she will use any means.


    The counselors around Xiao Changxuan had already thought of this for him. Hearing Xue Wanqing talk about it now, he was moved by Xue Wanqing''s dedication to him, but also annoyed Shu Ning. Did she think she could choose a good son-inw if she stayed in Dayong?


    The second update!

 Chapter 578: bullying

    Chapter 578 Deceiving the King


    Huihe''s eye wasn''t hurt too badly, but there was a scar on the corner of the eye that reached to the corner of the forehead, which looked extremely hideous.


    As soon as Xie Zhiwei came to Daxiangguo Temple, he was weed in by Mrs. Wu''anhou and the eldest princess.


    Cao Yunhua stood in front of the window, not knowing what he was thinking, expressionless, Xie Zhiwei called her, she looked over, saw that it was Xie Zhiwei, rushed over, hugged Xie Zhiwei and cried, "Sister Wei!"


    She just felt very bitter in her heart, unable to get what she asked for, and being framed by others. When she was carried up from the release pool by the Fourth Prince of Lou Kingdom, she saw Huihe leaving hurriedly with her maid, and she already had doubts in her heart.


    When the maid next to her told her that it was Huihe who pushed her into the release pond. Before that, the railings had been tampered with. After she found out that the maid had been bribed, she knew that it was all a conspiracy from the beginning to the end.


    It just so happened that she came to Daxiangguo Temple to offer incense, Huihe and the fourth prince of the Lou Kingdom also came, and it happened that she was pushed into the release pool, and the fourth prince of the Lou Kingdom also fell into it?


    At that moment, Cao Yunhua wanted to destroy everything.


    At this moment, she hugged Xie Zhiwei and cried uncontrobly. She just felt that there was no point in her life? Couldn''t she even die innocently?


    Xie Zhiwei could feel the deep sorrow in her heart, but it was not the time to cry, she looked at Mrs. Wu Anhou, and motioned for her to pull Sister Yunhua away.


    Madam Wu Anhou came over and hugged her daughter, "Let your little sister see Princess Huihe, okay?"


    Princess Changshouchang waited impatiently. To her, having a blind daughter in one eye must be more terrifying than getting married. Who would marry a blind woman?


    "Princess Duanxian, please help Huihe take a good look, it''s easy to talk about money." Chang Shou urged.


    Cao Yunhua cried for a while, and calmed down a little. She let go of Xie Zhiwei, ignored her mother, and stood aside to wipe her tears secretly.


    Huihe''s eyes were treated urgently. When he saw Xie Zhiwei approaching, he sneered, "Xie Zhiwei, don''t try to ckmail me this time. I don''t have that much money to pay the consultation fee."


    Xie Zhiwei ignored her, took off the cloth covering her eyes and took a look. The scars on the corners of her eyes were terrible. She lightly pressed around Huihe''s eyes. It was not as scary as the rumors outside said. Presumably those rumors were mostly Huihe''s. Rumors spread.


    Xie Zhiwei withdrew her hand, she asked Du Yuan to fetch water, and after cleaning her hands, she said to Huihe, "Princess, your eyes really don''t need to spend a lot of money. I was also skeptical at first. How can a woman with the power of a chicken hurt your eyes! I don��t know if the emperor knows that the princess set up such a situation in order not to get married, and even said that one eye is going to be blind, will he cure you? What about the crime of bullying the king?"


    Princess Changshouchang knew what was going on as soon as she heard it. She was shocked and frightened.


    "Huihe, is what the princess said true?"


    If this is the case, as Xie Zhiwei said, the royal censor of the imperial court will definitely turn Huihe into a sieve. This is the crime of deceiving the emperor, unless Huihe really loses one eye.


    Surviving with broken arms, not everyone can have such great determination and courage!


    There is no such person as Huihe.


    "Nonsense, Xie Zhiwei, don''t frame me, my eyes can''t see, I don''t know?"


    "Since your eyes can''t see all the time, why don''t I use a needle for you, maybe you can still see a little bit, maybe I''ll cure it slowly?"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at her with a half-smile, Huihe''s expression changed drastically. How could she trust Xie Zhiwei? Today, if it wasn''t Cao Yunhua who hurt her, would Xie Zhiweie here so kindly?


    As Xie Zhiwei said, when Cao Yunhua''s nails pinched her eyes, she was also terrified, and she used all her strength to break away from Cao Yunhua.


    If a person''s eyes are attacked, they will immediately protect their eyes by conditioned reflex. If they are not experts, with equal strength, and if they take precautions in advance, it is difficult for a person''s eyes to be injured.


    This is also what Xie Zhiwei suspects. The eyes are the most vignt part of the human body. Even if there is dust or flying insects, the eyes will automatically defend themselves.


    Huihe''s plotting against Cao Yunhua is intentional and unintentional. Huihe will let Cao Yunhua blind her? Coupled with the fact that there are each other''s maids next to each other, this kind of ident will definitely not happen.


    Chang Shou gasped, she never dreamed that her daughter would tell such a big lie, which is rted to the marriage, the covenant between Dayong and Lou.


    "Princess Duanxian is really wonderful, my son Huihe''s eyes are all thanks to the princess..."


    "It''s easy to say!" Xie Zhi smiled, "If the princess''s eyes want to fully recover, the consultation fee will be 500,000 taels. Although it is a bit expensive, who will hurt the eyes?"


    Chang Shou''s face changed drastically, did Xie Zhiwei fall into Qian''s eye? Her expression was stiff, and she couldn''tugh, "Princess, is this too much?"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Chang Shou lightly, "His Royal Highness, this is just Duan Xian''s meaning, is Sister Yunhua willing to keep this secret for the eldest princess? Good intentions, Duan Xian will never know."


    Chang Shou tightly clenched her fists, once again she felt the destion and powerlessness of no one behind her. If no one was protecting her, how could a mere princess dare to be so arrogant in front of her?


    Mrs. Wu''an Hou witnessed all this and knew that her daughter was framed by Huihe, she couldn''t help being furious, "Your Highness, there are rumors all over the capital that my daughter has blinded your daughter. The pce already knew about it, but I don��t know, if the pce knew that all of this was for Princess Huihe��s discord, what would he think?��


    "Mrs. Hou, don''t bother Madam about this matter. I will enter the pce and exin everything!" Chang Shou was very annoyed.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an breathed a sigh of relief at this point, she thanked Xie Zhiwei for her blessing, but Xie Zhiwei didn''t dare to ept it, so she hurriedly avoided, and stretched out her hand to help her up, "Mrs. How can constitutional feelings be tolerated?"


    Since there is no problem with Huihe''s eyes, Xie Zhiwei and the others did not stay here any longer, and the guards from Shuntian Mansion outside also dispersed after hearing about it.


    Standing under the eaves of the Daxiangguo Temple, Cao Yunhua looked at the lights all over the city, feeling bitter in his heart, "Sister Wei, if Huihe''s eyes are really blind, I n to make a marriage right here. I don''t know where my future is?"


    Xie Zhiwei has long seen that there is a rift between Cao Yunhua and Mrs. Wu Anhou. Mrs. Wu Anhou is very anxious when her daughter has an ident, but Cao Yunhua is very cold to her mother.


    She couldn''t bear it very much, "Sister Yunhua, there will never be anyone in this world who loves Sister Yunhua more than Mrs. Hou, and hopes that Sister Yunhua will get well. It is a thing to be able to grow up under her mother''sp." What a happy thing, do you have to get it if you like someone? Do you know that there is a kind of liking in this world that can be so deep that, just watching her happy from the sidelines, you feel that you have also obtained happiness? "


    The third update!

 Chapter 579: gorgeous

    Chapter 579 Really Beautiful


    Mrs. Wu''anhou was listening, wiping her tears.


    She never dreamed that her daughter would fall in love with a **** at the age of first love, and even insisted on marrying him regardless of shame.


    Lu Yan has a high position and authority, and Dongchang is ruthless and devoid of conscience. Can such a person be provoked?


    If Yunhua can really achieve good things with that person, can the girls in the family still find a good husband?


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an felt sorry for her daughter, and was worried that she would bring disaster to the family. She hadn''t had a good night''s sleep in the past six months. Hearing Xie Zhiwei''s words, she couldn''t help feeling sad, and she covered her face and cried.


    Cao Yunhua''s heart suddenly felt guilty, only thinking of her rtionship that ended without a cause, she felt sad, she hadn''t had time to let that person know, no matter what kind of person he was, she was willing to follow him and serve as a ve ,Life without regret.


    She didn''t have time to say anything, she kept telling herself that he shouldn''t have known that she fell to the ground that day, why did she think he didn''t want to talk to her at that time? Bravely chase after him and speak clearly to him!


    She wanted to talk now, but her mother followed her every step of the way.


    "Sister Yunhua, do you think you are still the same you used to be? Sister Yunhua was not like this. She never made things difficult for others, let alone hurt her rtives. Sister Yunhua, why?"


    In Cao Yunhua''s mind, it was as if someone had woken up a wake-up call. A voice echoed in his mind, "If I like someone, I will chase him no matter where the world is. As long as the man is unmarried and the woman is unmarried, I like him. Wrong? Even if he doesn''t like it, one day, I will make him like me!"


    She remembered that when she went to someone''s house for a banquet, she identally heard this sentence. When she heard it, she spat and felt that the person who said it was shameless, but after hearing it, she never forgot It won''t drop.


    "Sister Wei, am I shameless?" Cao Yunhua''s heart was full of remorse and sorrow, and his originally bright face was pale.


    She looked at the ground under the steps, feeling an urge to jump down.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at her death-willed face, and winked at Du Yuan calmly. Du Yuan leaned slightly, and if Cao Yunhua made any changes, she could quickly rescue her.


    "In this life, who can be without fault? Sister Yunhua didn''t do anything wrong. We hope that in this world, people who are good to us will live well, and we hope that people who are good to him will live well, so we will live well too." alright."


    On the left side of the steps, there was a crabapple tree nted. The flowers on the tree were still as bright as bright clouds in the night. She walked over, held a flower branch, took a deep breath, and looked at Cao Yunhua with a smile, " Sister Yunhua, look, it��s so beautiful, it��s so beautiful blooming on the branches like this!��


    Cao Yunhua''s eyes were filled with tears. After a long time, she nodded and cried andughed. An invisible shackle on her body seemed to be broken away. Although she was sad and sad, she felt rxed after the attachment was let go.


    "Sister Wei, thank you!"


    Xie Zhiwei and Cao Yunhua bid farewell, it was gettingte, she hurriedly got into the carriage, Xiao Xun slept soundly in the carriage, when the carriage drove out of the Dalushi Lane where Daxiangguo Temple is located, Xiao Xun woke up, he opened his eyes Seeing that Xie Zhiwei was looking down at him with unresolved tenderness in his eyes, he thought he was dreaming.


    "Mae Mee?"


    Xie Zhiwei let out a "hmm", hearing that his voice was a little hoarse, he handed a cup of half-cold tea to Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun sat up, drank it in one gulp, put the teacup away, then sat beside Xie Zhiwei, lifted her up, and let her sit on hisp.


    Ass. Under the buttocks are Xiao Xun''s legs, Xie Zhiwei is ufortable in every way, but Xiao Xun hugs her and doesn''t let her go down, burying his face on Xie Zhiwei''s shoulder, "Mei Mei, let me hug you for a while, I just had a nightmare ,very scary!"


    Xie Zhiwei stopped struggling. Hearing the deep sadness in his voice, she hurriedly said, "It''s just a dream, and it''s not real. When you wake up from the dream, it will be fine."


    Xiao Xun felt that he couldn''t get better, he had to hold Mei Mei in his arms all the time, and truly feel her presence, so that he could get better.


    He had a dream, the dream that Meimei said, in the dream, Meimei was locked in the cold pce by that **** Xiao Changxuan, and he led Yanbei''s soldiers to attack the capital, just to avenge Meimei, take Go down to Dayong''s country and rescue Meimei from the cold pce.


    But at thest moment, when he rushed into the pce, he happened to see Mei Mei dead.


    In the dream, the heart at that moment was so painful that he would rather die than live, and he wished he could just go with Mei Mei.


    If he hadn''t promised Mei Mei that Xiao Changxuan and his new queen would kneel in front of Xie''s family tablet for ten years, he would have followed Mei Mei and never let anyone bully her again.


    Xiao Changxuan, Xiao Xun remembered him, he remembered the first time he met Meimei in the pce, Meimei attacked Xiao Changxuan, it must be Meimei had this dream before, and she was out of breath.


    Xiao Xun, who felt that he knew the truth, regretted it too much. If he had known earlier, he should have helped Meimei in the first ce.


    The carriage left Nanmen Street, went north for a while, and then boarded Zhouqiao. Going east, you will find Xiaotianshuijing Lane.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t bear it anymore, and struggled to get off Xiao Xun''sp, blushing, "Ah Xun, shall I ask Uncle Zhu to take you back?"


    "No, Mae Mae, I''m going to watch you fall asleep tonight, before I leave."


    "Why?" Xie Zhiwei was very helpless, "What kind of dream did you have? It scared you like this?"


    "I had a terrible nightmare, Mei Mei, don''t ask me, I don''t want to talk about it, if I say it, I''m afraid I''ll cry."


    He had a bitter face, as if he was about to cry, and Xie Zhiwei couldn''t force it. When the carriage entered the east corner gate and stopped at Yimen, Xie Zhiwei got out of the carriage and decided to leave him alone.


    Uncle Zhu already knew that there was someone in the carriage, so he didn''t care about Xiao Xun. After parking the carriage, he took off the yoke, took the horse to graze and brush, and left Xiao Xun in the carriage.


    Xiao Xun sat for a while, still immersed in the dream just now, if Mei Mei was not in front of his eyes, he would really feel that everything in the dream was real.


    He couldn''t imagine how he would spend the rest of his life without Mae Mae? It seems that he is not aplete person, only with Meimei, his life is aplete life, Meimei is his life, and with Meimei, he is a living person with flesh and blood.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xun got out of the carriage, listened to Xie''s voice, avoided crowded ces, and sneaked towards Meimei''s Yizhaoyuan.


    Songfeng and Zhuying, who were lying on the courtyard wall, saw Xiao Xuning again, looked at each other, and hurriedly turned their heads away silently.


    Leaning in the courtyard, Dou Xiuniang, who just came out of Xie Zhiwei''s room, was alerted immediately, ran two steps quickly, turned over and jumped up, and shot at the crabapple tree where Xiao Xun was.


    Fourth update! There is one more chapter to add.

 Chapter 580: distressed

    Chapter 580 Distressed


    Dou Xiuniang was in vain. Xie Zhiwei stood in front of the window and saw a figure running towards the darkness like a cat and disappeared. She suddenly had a headache and called Dou Xiuniang, "Xiuniang,e back!"


    Dou Xiuniang nced at the ce where the ck shadow disappeared unwillingly, and had toe back, and gave Xie Zhiwei a fistful salute, "Miss, who is that person?"


    Xie Zhiwei hesitated to speak, let��s not talk, what if one of his friends gets into a fight and gets injured?


    Seeing that Dou Xiuniang even took out her weapon, she said shamefully, "It''s either His Royal Highness, or someone sent by His Royal Highness."


    Dou Xiuniang was taken aback, "His Royal Highness is back?"


    Dou Xiuniang did not know where Lu Yan found her. She was in her thirties, and her real name was said to be Dou Xiangjun.


    It is precisely because of this that Xie Zhiwei is worried. Compared with Du Yuan and Du Yan, this person is more than twice as capable.


    "Well, I''m back. I''ll let Matsukaze and Zhuyinge out to meet youter, so that you won''t identally hurt your own people in the future."


    Dou Xiangjun was very embarrassed. She was too anxious just now, and felt that the strength of the other party was much higher than her, so she was extremely nervous, but forgot to detect the man''s breath.


    After a while, Xiao Xun came back, Xie Zhiwei was leaning on the couch, asking Xuantao to dry her hair, he stood in front of the window, knocked on the window, Xie Zhiwei, master and servant looked up, Xuantao had eaten Surprised, he quickly lowered his head.


    Xie Zhiwei walked over with her hair loose. She was wearing a peach-red tunic and a jacket of the same color. Her long hair fell down to her thighs. It was as smooth and ck as ck satin, making her small face even more radiant. Xue, because she was well nourished, had a faint pink on her face, as delicate as a flower bone.


    Xiao Xun stared straight at her chest, his gaze wandered around her chest, only the slightly protruding buns, his face flushed with embarrassment, and he turned away.


    "Aren''t you going to go back to sleep?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    Xiao Xun was afraid that Xie Zhiwei would drive him away, so he hurriedly supported the window sill, turned over, and said pitifully, "Mei Mei, I have been busy all day, so I just drank a bowl of tofu nao in the morning and ate it. I ordered a deep-fried dough stick, and I haven��t eaten yet, and I��m starving to death.��


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t see Xiao Xun pretending to be pitiful, he said he didn''t eat, he must have really didn''t eat, and he didn''t care to say anything else at the moment, he turned his head and said to Xuantao, "Go to the small kitchen and cook a bowl of noodles for His Highness."


    Xuan Tao hesitated. Although the princess and His Royal Highness Chen Wang are unmarried couples, they are unmarried after all, and the princess is so young. How could she rest assured that the princess and Prince Chen are alone in the same room in the middle of the night?


    "Princess..." Xuantao shouted, nced at Xiao Xun meaningfully, and also looked at Xie Zhiwei pitifully, with a look of pleading in his eyes.


    Can she ask someone else to cook noodles for His Highness? Even though it was sote, His Royal Highness Chen Wang couldn''t get a bite to eat, so he came to the girl''s boudoir, obviously with some intentions.


    "Mei Mei, you are so loyal!" Xiao Xun sat on the edge of Xie Zhiwei''s bed without seeing anything else. Before his **** fell, he suddenly jumped up. He hadn''t washed it before, so he didn''t dislike it. Sit down on the pedals.


    Xie Zhiwei blinked, and said to Xuantao, "If you are worried, let Yuqing go."


    Xuan Tao was overwhelmed, blushed, walked to the door, opened the door, and called Yuqing outside, now, all the maids in her room knew about Xiao Xun''s stay in Xie Zhiwei''s room.


    Xie Zhiwei was ashamed to the extreme, but Xiao Xun felt very good, he and Mei Mei Mingming are a serious fiancee, and they will be a real couple in two months, why should hee to see her and sneak around ?


    Xie Zhiwei sat down on a chair beside her, her face flushed with shame, and after a while, Mother Qiu came in, and asked Xiao Xun to sit in the outside room for a while.


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, and said to Aunt Qiu, "Auntie, I don''t need to let my father and mother know about this, so as not to worry them."


    Mother Qiu is all for Xie Zhiwei''s good. She raised Xie Zhiwei from a young age and treated her as if she was her own. Now that the girl is about to leave the cab, she has always been worried. If the girl and uncle consummate their marriage, it will take two or three years. Fifteen years old, at the age of knowing people''s affairs, if the eldest son is born in the future, where will the girl''s face be put?


    If the girl and the son-inw have a deep rtionship, and the son-inw is willing to show the girl face, even if there is a joint room in the future, but it is not allowed to give birth to a concubine and a concubine, wouldn��t it be good?


    Nurse Qiu said with a smile, "Youngdy doesn''t order, but the ves also understand that the youngdy and the uncle are unmarried couples, and they got married in the blink of an eye. Even if the master and wife know about it, they will only be happy for the youngdy and the uncle."


    Xiao Xun said in his heart that there are some good people around Mei Mei. Although this nanny is old, she is quite sensible, especially the word "uncle" makes Xiao Xun very useful.


    Yuqing quickly brought a bowl of mushroom noodles in chicken soup, served with two or three refreshing side dishes, with an egg lying on the surface, mixed with a few green vegetables, it looked very appetizing.


    It''s just that this bowl is too big, almost as big as a washbasin.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Yuqing reproachfully, Yuqing understood the girl''s eyes, felt aggrieved, and muttered, "Yunniang in the kitchen heard that she was cooking noodles for my uncle, so she said that now my uncle is just... when he can eat, so I eat more noodles." Cooked some."


    What else can Xie Zhiwei say?


    Xiao Xun had already happily picked up the chopsticks, and was about to eat, he asked Xie Zhiwei, "Mei Mei, do you want to eat, I will give you some."


    "I don''t eat, you eat by yourself." She said, sat down at the table, pushed a few side dishes towards Xiao Xun, and watched Xiao Xun gobble it up, she felt happier than eating by herself, until she saw When Xiao Xun finished eating arge bowl of noodles, she couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    "How old are you, what are you so busy with that you can''t even eat?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s tone was slightly reproachful, but Xiao Xun sounded very helpful, his Mei Mei cared about him.


    Xiao Xun has been living alone in the courtyard to the east of him since he was four years old. Prince Xiang regards him as an eyeball, but he rarely interferes with him. He is rarely allowed to go to the courtyard.


    It can be said that he was very lonely since he was a child, and most of the people around him who cared about him were servants.


    Few people talk to him in such a concerned and reproachful tone for him, Xiao Xun finished thest bowl of noodle soup, Xie Zhiwei handed him the handkerchief, Xiao Xun smelled the fragrance on the handkerchief, he was not yet married , I felt that I was drunk and didn''t want to wake up.


    In the fourth prince''s mansion, the concierge received a greeting card early in the morning, and when it was delivered to the West Courtyard, Xiao Changxuan hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Today''s update!


    The official update will resume tomorrow!


    Today is thest day of this month, don''t hold the votes in your hands, vote now!

 Chapter 581: first kiss

    Chapter 581 First Kiss


    Xue Wanqing felt that it must not be a problem that Xiao Changxuan didn''t even have a chance to go to the morning court like this all day long. Whose man didn''t wake up until the sun was up?


    The greeting card was sent by Changshouchang Princess''s mansion, and it was Xiao Changxuan''s aunt. Xue Wanqing upheld the principle of respecting people, took a look at the greeting card, did not open it, and handed it to Xiao Changxuan who just got up.


    "Qing''er, help me take a look!" Xiao Changxuan said while wearing a robe under the service of a maid.


    Xue Wanqing opened it to take a look, and said, "Princess Changshou invites you and me to enjoy the flowers at the Princess'' Mansion."


    Xue Wanqing knew that viewing the flowers was secondary, the main thing was to deceive the emperor for the benefit of Princess Huihe, the emperor had already ordered Qin Tianjian to choose an auspicious day as soon as possible, and the envoys of Lou Kingdom would return to the country soon, and ordered Huihe to follow the envoys Let''s leave Beijing together.


    Xiao Changxuan also thought of this, and was a little displeased, "What''s the use of my aunt looking for me? My father only has my aunt and a younger sister, but not only me as a son. Besides, if you want to me, you can only me Huihe for not knowing how to behave like this. The shameless thing happened, she and the fourth prince of Lou Kingdom have a rtionship, if they don��t get married, who will get married?��


    The words are very contemptuous and disdainful.


    Xue Wanqing was very ufortable hearing it. She is a modern person. To be honest, she doesn''t take chastity very seriously. Even if something like that happened between Huihe and the fourth prince, Huihe was framed, and the person who framed her , it''s Shu Ning, can Huihe be med for this?


    "Your Highness, will you go to Changshou Princess'' Mansion?"


    "Go, if I don''t go, my aunt will go to the father to sue me again."


    "Then you went, are you going to say these words?"


    Xiao Changxuan heard the displeasure in Xue Wanqing''s words, he hurriedly sat on the couch and hugged Xue Wanqing into his arms, "Qing''er, tell me what I said wrong."


    Xue Wanqing knew in her heart that Xiao Changxuan and Xiao Changxuan needed to get on with each other slowly, so her tone became much better, "Your Highness, this is an opportunity for His Highness. Does Your Highness still remember the story of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty''s Jinwu Zangjiao?"


    Xiao Changxuan''s eyes lit up, and Xue Wanqing said, "It is definitely impossible for His Highness to marry Huihe. Back then, Princess Guantao made this covenant with Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty in order to make her daughter a queen. Your Highness only needs to help Huihe. If you need to let her get married, you can make a request to Princess Changshou."


    "How can I help my aunt? The emperor has already conferred Huihe as a princess, and even the date of leaving Beijing is almost fixed."


    "Your Highness, it all depends on how people operate." As she said that, she leaned close to Xiao Changxuan and whispered something in Xiao Changxuan''s ear. Xiao Changxuan was overjoyed when he heard it, and turned his head to **** Xue Wanqing''s lips.


    Xue Wanqing''s whole body was stiff, she never dreamed that Xiao Changxuan would act like this to her, she is only a little old, at this modern time, she is still in junior high school, this is her first kiss!


    Compared to cuddling and hugging, wearing clothes is not a problem for her, but kissing ispletely different, it is full of lust!


    Xue Wanqing remained motionless for three to five seconds, and Xiao Changxuan was still out of breath. Xue Wanqing was so angry that she pushed Xiao Changxuan away, and said angrily, "Your Highness, I am not old enough yet!"


    Xiao Changxuan''s age is not too young, and his **** is getting stronger. He feels a little ufortable. Fortunately, Xue Wanqing''s strength is limited, so he didn''t suffer too much from the fall. He turned around and hugged Xue Wanqing into his arms, "Qing''er, Don''t be angry, me, I can''t help it."


    In the morning, a small incident put Xue Wanqing in a bad mood. She couldn''t help but think, what would happen to her if another person did this to her today?


    What about Xiao Xun? A little bit of joy rose in her heart, and it made her understand that people''s feelings cannot be forced. She has done countless psychological constructions, telling herself how good Xiao Changxuan treats herself, how good she is, What is Xiao Xun?


    However, when it came to this point, she still felt ufortable.


    Thinking of this, she turned her face and kissed Xiao Changxuan proactively.


    The passion came very quickly, the maids in the room were so frightened that they quickly grew their wings and flew away. Cuixiang was dumbfounded, and when she came back to her senses, she felt itchy all over her body. She hurriedly beckoned people to leave, and covered the door .


    Xue Wanqing had a lot of tricks. In the end, Xiao Changxuan breathed a sigh of relief, feeling a little unfulfilled, thinking that he had really picked up a treasure.


    He thought that he would have to wait until Xue Wanqing and Ji could satisfy his hunger and thirst. Unexpectedly, his Qing''er could do this.


    He couldn''t help but think of the rumors he heard when he was in the pce, about his father and Concubine Xue. He was young and ignorant, so he secretly listened to it. Later, he didn''t know whether it was a coincidence or a strange coincidence that day. Saying that Concubine Xue was in the Xiangqi Pavilion, he passed by and heard voicesing from the pavilion surrounded by curtains.


    Could it be that Qing''er learned all these methods from Concubine Xue?


    When the two of them went out, it had already passed the time of Chen. Princess Changshou was waiting in the mansion. Seeing that the two of them had arrivedte, Xiao Changxuan''s face was flushed with a sense of satisfaction, and she immediately became out of breath. When she came here, she gave Xue Wanqing a hard look, she learned to be so charming at such a young age, she was indeed the same as the one in the pce.


    But right now, Chang Shou has something to ask Xue Wanqing, knowing that although this woman is young, her wit is close to that of a monster, so she must be more polite to Xue Wanqing.


    "Go and get the pair of bracelets that my son got before. I see that the color matches Concubine Xue Shu''splexion best. I am old, so I can''t wear it. Huihe''s hands are too big, so I can''t wear it. Bengong Look, it''s just right for you."


    While speaking, the maid had already brought over the bracelet Chang Shou said, and put it in a small ckcquer and gold box, which was very precious. Chang Shou waved his hand, and the maid handed the box to Xue Wanqing.


    Xue Wanqing felt the humiliation, Chang Shou treats her so insignificantly, what is it?


    Xiao Changxuan didn''t care about this, he took the box, "Qing''er, let me try wearing it for you."


    He opened the box, and saw a pair of Lantian jade bracelets, colorful, warm green, fine texture, really top-grade, he held up the bracelets, and held Xue Wanqing''s hand, it was this hand that made him experience life today To the extreme, he could not help but squeeze this hand lightly.


    Chang Shou saw it, ignored it, and said to Xue Wanqing, "Concubine Xue, when you were in your boudoir, you had a very good rtionship with Huihe, just like sisters. If it weren''t for the family ident, to be honest, Concubine Shu, I really feel wronged." You, with your character and talent, beside the fourth child, at least you want the position of side concubine, it can be seen that it is true that you are a concubine."


    Xue Wanqing took a deep breath. She always looked down on Chang Shou, thinking that this eldest princess yed a good hand of cards and yed poorly, but now it seems that she is probably the real proud daughter of heaven, that''s why she lived so recklessly.


    The first update!

 Chapter 582: fall in love

    Chapter 582 Love


    "Thank you, Eldest Princess, Wanqing!" Xue Wanqing got up, made a blessing ceremony, and sat down proudly.


    Chang Shou looked down at her hands. The newly dyed nails were neatly manicured and very beautiful. She smiled, "Concubine Xue, I believe that you can''t bear to watch Huihe marry far away, right? You have a request, As long as you can keep Huihe, I can help you."


    Xue Wanqing felt ashamed again, she understood the meaning, Princess Changshou wanted her to ask her to change her status from Concubine Concubine to Concubine Side Concubine, right?


    Xue Wanqing couldn''t help but sneered, "Okay, Your Royal Highness, I''ll just make a request. Since ancient times, wives are valued by their husbands. It doesn''t matter if my concubine is not a concubine. The main thing is Your Highness. I don''t know Your Highness, Your Highness, can help us. To which step?"


    Chang Shou couldn''t help but take a deep look at Xue Wanqing. She originally thought that Xue Wanqing would make a request to promote her status. Xiao Changxuan, this involves court, how can she have this ability?


    The queen also gave birth to a legitimate son!


    Xiao Changxuan saw that Chang Shou had stopped talking, and said to himself, Qing''er really has a clever n, and when ites to what his aunt wants him to do, it is also toote that his aunt can''t help him.


    "Auntie, speaking of it, it shouldn''t be Huihe''s cousin''s business to get married. Marriage has been the responsibility of the princess since ancient times, and Huihe''s cousin can be regarded as acting on behalf of her. It''s not impossible to ask my nephew to help, just like Qing''er As I said, everyone helping each other should be reciprocal."


    "What do you want?"


    "My nephew heard that Uncle Dongping is the imperial envoy who went to the south to supervise the nting of Champa rice this time. My aunt and Uncle Dongping are husband and wife. I will do my best to help my aunt."


    "What can you do?" Chang Shou asked.


    "Father has issued an imperial decree, but in the matter of making a marriage, you should always pay attention to your feelings and my wishes. I believe that if the fourth prince of Lou Kingdom wants to go to Lou Kingdom to marry a real princess, Shu Ning should be his princess." The most lovable candidate."


    Chang Shou looked at Xiao Changxuan, as if he was looking at a stranger. Shu Ning and him were brothers and sisters of the same mother. The mother is now imprisoned in the cold pce. The elder brother did not protect his sister, but sent her to the fire pit instead?


    However, Chang Shou quickly got used to it. He turned his face away and smiled mockingly. Isn''t this the royal family? There is no family affection at all, mothers don''t protect their children, let alone elder brothers protect their sisters.


    "What do you think!"


    "His Royal Highness, I don''t know if you have found out in the end, who is it that broke the matter of Princess Huihe?"


    Chang Shou froze for a moment, and asked instead, "What do you think?"


    "I heard that Huihe only had a note in her hand that day. As soon as she went to Dicuiyan, she fell into the trap of others. Before that, who appeared at Dicuiyan?"


    Chang Shou''s eyes shed a faint light, she didn''t speak, she just asked, "Is this important?"


    Xue Wanqing said, "His Royal Highness the Eldest Princess has the final say on whether it is important, and the Fourth Highness and I have nothing to say here. As for how to get Lou Guo to agree, if His Royal Highness the Eldest Princess cannot do it, the Fourth Highness can also help. "


    Lou Guo will naturally not agree easily at this time. For Huihe, having such an affair with the fourth prince is a matter of life and death, but for the fourth prince, it may be just a field battle.


    Not worth saying anything.


    If you really want to care about it, it is following the way of people, which makes people feel a little ufortable.


    Chang Shou soon invited Wanyan Zongwang over and told about the recement. She looked deeply at Wanyan Zongwang, "Second Marshal, you know, Huihe is my only child. I''m afraid I won''t survive."


    Wanyan Zongwang nced at Changshou''s stomach and smiled, "His Royal Highness, if His Highness is interested, thismander is not stingy and will do His Highness a favor."


    Chang Shou turned his face away, ignoring Wanyan Zongwang''s joke, "Second Marshal, what can I do in exchange?"


    Wanyan Zongwang stood up, not caring that there were maids and servants in the room, and sat next to Chang Shou, hugging Chang Shou, "If His Highness wants to exchange himself, I will consider it, but it must not be, if His Highness is willing to follow Thismander-in-chief is going to Lou country, and Princess Hui and Princess are staying, and this is also a farewell between mother and daughter."


    Chang Shou stood up, shook off Wanyan Zongwang, and said with his back turned, "Second Marshal, I will definitely have the conditions to make the Second Marshal like him, please wait a little bit for the Second Marshal, and be ready for a recement." .��


    She turned around and looked at Wanyan Zongwang with a deste smile, "Although my pce is the eldest princess, my mother is the empress dowager, and my elder brother is the current emperor, but the second marshal has also seen that this pce is not as good as the Kingdom of Dagon. Second Marshal, what benefits can Second Marshal get from this Pce?"


    Chang Shou regretted it very much. After the brief lust, she regretted it endlessly. At first, she wanted to take revenge on Jiang Xian, but Jiang Xian didn''t care at all.


    She also realized that she couldn''t even keep her own daughter, so why did people outside take her seriously? Jiang Xian thought that after marrying her, the uncle''s mansion would be a marquis'' mansion, but who knows, she has not won anything for the Dongping uncle''s mansion for so many years, so what should Jiang Xian care about?


    Jiang Xian himself had a first wife. To put it bluntly, she was still forced into the crowd.


    In Uncle Dongping''s mansion, Mrs. Yin personally helped Uncle Dongping change his clothes, and said in a soft voice, "I heard that the Second Marshal Lou Guo went to the Princess Chang''s mansion again, uncle might as well go a littleter, so as not to bump into something that shouldn''t be bumped into. "


    Speaking of this, Yin''s tears were about toe out, "The uncle and the eldest princess were supposed to be a couple of gods and immortals, but because of my poor health, the eldest princess has misunderstood the uncle now, the concubine thought about it. , The eldest princess still has her uncle in her heart, so she must want to make her uncle anxious, and she didn''t really do anything to sorry her uncle."


    "Humph, since ancient times, how many princesses have abided by women''s morals? There are two good princesses in this dynasty, but it''s a pity..." Uncle Dongping sighed, seeing that Yin still wanted to talk, he waved his hand, "Okay, don''t be here Ben Bo said this before, and Ben Bo knows it well."


    When Dong Pingbo saw Princess Changshou, there was still a blush on Changshou''s face that would not dissipate in the future. He took a look, sneered in his heart, and saluted, "I have met Your Highness Princess Changshou!"


    Chang Shou only felt a tingling pain in her heart. She leaned on the couch and raised her hand, "Get up, give me a seat!"


    Uncle Dong Ping sat down on the stool and asked, "His Royal Highness summoned the minister, what orders do you have?"


    Chang Shou said, "I heard that the emperor ordered you to supervise the cultivation of Champa rice in the south. Are you going to go alone? Do you have a suitable deputy?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 583: send off

    Chapter 583 Marriage


    As soon as Chang Shou asked this question, Uncle Dongping understood, "I wonder if His Royal Highness the Eldest Princess has anyone to rmend?"


    Chang Shou didn''t talk nonsense with him, and talked about the deal with Xiao Changxuan, "I have nothing to ask for now, as long as I can keep Huihe. Since you are going to the south, who do you choose? If you can choose the fourth prince Your Highness, you are not helping me, but saving your own daughter."


    The Yin family gave birth to two sons and a daughter for Uncle Dongping, both of whom were raised under his knees, with deep affection, only Huihe, who has been raised in the princess mansion, because of the olddy''s disgust, Uncle Dongping has limited affection for this daughter .


    However, father and daughter''s blood is thicker than water, how could Uncle Dongping not love this daughter?


    "I know, I will do my best!" Dong Pingbo said, "His Royal Highness, I have something to ask. If Her Royal Highness keeps Huihe, how should her marriage be considered in the future?"


    This is something that Chang Shou can''t think of for the time being, but anyway, Huihe will definitely not marry an ordinary person, she frowned, "I don''t know for now, but no matter what, I will not let her marry. "


    Lu Yan knew about the fact that Xiao Changxuan and others entered Changshouchang Princess''s mansion one after another. At this time, he didn''t care about anything else, and was reporting Xiao Xun''s marriage to the emperor, "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager passed down the Yizhi, Prince Chen The Ministry of Rites is in charge of organizing the wedding, and the dowryes from the inner treasury."


    This is equivalent to letting oneself raise another son, and it must not be lower than the prince''s standard.


    The emperor was very angry, but there was nothing he could do. This was the request of his old mother, and he had already issued an order. What else could he do?


    The Queen''s side prepared one hundred and twenty-eight sets of dowries for Xie Zhiwei, and someone is taking a list and counting them, ready to be sent over.


    The empress dowager was very happy when she heard this, fearing that Xie Zhiwei''s dowry would overwhelm Xiao Xun''s betrothal gift, she opened a private treasury again, and told Madam Hu, "All those who mourn the family will be given to the fourth child in the future. Leave it to Ah Xun, now is the time to use it, you go pick some good ones and send them over, now that it��s the day of Nazheng, don��t be rude, make peopleugh, and embarrass Ah Xun.��


    Mother Hu smiled and said, "I''ll do it now, servant girl. I still remember that within a few days, His Royal Highness Prince Chen was carried into the pce by Prince Xiang to show to the Empress Dowager. That''s how young he is, and he''s going to get married now." gone."


    "This marriage is good everywhere, but the little girl is too young, I''m afraid Aijia won''t be able to see my great-grandson." The empress dowager said this, looking at the sky in the courtyard outside, she shouted in her heart, Sister, I will be sorry for you in my whole life!


    "Princess Duanxian''s medical skills are extraordinary. In the future, she will be the empress dowager''s granddaughter-inw. She can be called into the pce at any time to treat the empress dowager. The empress dowager will live to ny-nine in the future!"


    "Okay, stop making Aijia happy. Aijia''s body is well known. In this life, Aijia has enjoyed everything that should be enjoyed and what should not be enjoyed. What is there to be dissatisfied with? Ah Xun Your marriage, you have to help keep an eye on it, and don''t let the people in the Ministry of Rites mess it up."


    Nurse Hu knew that the empress dowager meant that the emperor would be reluctant to withdraw the silver from the inner treasury, and the empress dowager was afraid that the emperor would fool her.


    Three dayster, the emperor made another decree. Because Princess Huihe was ill and could not get married, he ordered the second princess, Shu Ning, to marry Lou as the first princess. Ten dayster, she left Beijing with Lou''s envoys.


    On February 29th, the envoys of the Kingdom of Lou left Beijing, Shu Ning''s dowry came out of the pce, boarded a boat on the Wuzhang River, and traveled westward.


    That day, Xie Zhiwei also went to the wharf of the Wuzhang River. She saw that Shu Ning''s eyes were swollen to the point that she couldn''t see. On the way back, she was in the same car with Yuan Jia and Ling Hua. The red and swollen five finger prints could not help but be shocked.


    "It was Shu Ning who called, saying that the eldest sister should go for the wedding, why let her go?" Linghua was furious.


    Yuan Jia said, "Don''t me her. What she said made sense. I''m the eldest sister. I should go for the marriage. No one wants to go to the marriage. Of course I don''t want to, but if Dayong has I have no hesitation about this need.��


    However, Yuan Jia is the first princess, and her mother''s family is the Marquis of Wu''an. From the beginning to the end, there will be no one who has no vision and energy to let Yuan Jia go to marry.


    Xie Zhiwei took out a jade box of ointment from a hidden drawer, dipped some tea in a handkerchief, cleaned up Yuan Jia''s face quickly, and then applied the ointment on her.


    Yuan Jia''s face was in hot pain. At this time, a cool feeling came, and the pain gradually subsided. It was really a panacea.


    "It was originally Huihe, who designed Huihe to be like His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince of Lou Kingdom?" Linghua was curious.


    Xie Zhiwei wiped his fingers, picked up the teacup, and took a sip, "One drink and one peck, it''s fate. Although I don''t know why the second princess is like that, but that day, it was indeed the second princess who designed Princess Huihe."


    "No way?" Linghua was very surprised, but thinking of the rtionship between Xie Zhiwei and the man in the pce, Linghua didn''t doubt Xie Zhiwei''s words at all.


    She couldn''t help but sigh, she, Yuan Jia and Shu Ning hadn''t been close since childhood, but today, Shu Ning got married far away, and they felt very ufortable, so they naturally wanted toe and see her off.


    The three chatted for a while, and when they passed by Qingle Tea House, Uncle Zhu slowed down, "Girl, the cakes in the tea house seem to have just been baked, do you want to buy some to take back?"


    Qingle Tea House recently invited a chef from the north to make pastries. The pastries they have produced are Poria Cake, Donkey Roll, Mung Bean Cake, Jujube Cake and Osmanthus Cake. People in the capital have something new to do every day. It is a long line to buy pastries.


    Xie Zhiwei said to the two princesses, "Sister Yuanjia, Sister Linghua, why don''t we go to Qingle Tea House and have some pastries before going back?"


    "OK!"


    The two of them have always heard that Qingle Teahouse��s cakes are good, and they sent people out to buy them once or twice, but they didn��t taste all the varieties. Since Qingle Teahouse is Xie Zhiwei��s store, they should try it today.


    The three of them did not go to the private room, but chose a secluded ce to sit. Behind them was a wisteria shelf brought in from the window, which covered their table and became a good ce to take a quiet ce amidst the noise.


    Xie Zhiwei ordered a pot of Mingqian Longjing. The green tea buds and leaves are tender, fragrant and mellow. After eating the sweet cakes, drinking a cup of Mingqian tea is really a blessing in life!


    The three of them are veryfortable, so naturally they won''t talk about such unpleasant things as Shu Ning.


    While looking out the window and enjoying the leisure time in the afternoon, suddenly, a disgusted voice came from behind the wisteria, "Is this the pastry these people lined up to buy?"


    It was a woman''s voice, followed by a familiar man''s voice, "Qing''er, would you like to try this again?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 584: accept levy

    Chapter 584 Na Zheng


    The woman should have taken another sip and couldn''t swallow it. "My God, how can this be eaten? It''s really poverty that limits imagination. They haven''t eaten good things, so they regard this kind of pastry as a treasure?"


    At this time, the three of them recognized who the other was. It was a coincidence that Xiao Changxuan and Xue Wanqing came and sat behind the three of them, separated by a vine shelf, which was really disappointing.


    Linghua thought that the pastry bought by the other party was not the same as the three of them, so she turned her head secretly, and took a look through the gap between the leaves. It was clearly the same pastry, maybe it came out of the same pot, but Xue Wanqing But I dislike it very much.


    "Your Highness, Qing''er remembered that Qing''er can open a pastry shop in the capital, but it''s a pity that Qing''er doesn''t have so many resources."


    Xiao Changxuan still had some resources in his hand, so he hurriedly said, "Qing''er, if you want to open a pastry shop, I will help you."


    "Yeah! But, I''m going to go back and try first, and make some myself."


    In ancient times, there were no ovens, egg beaters, mixers, or even cows in the capital. If you want to make Western-style pastries in batches, you suddenly find that you don��t have the conditions.


    But Xue Wanqing still decided to give it a try. If she seeds, even if she doesn''t open a shop, it will still be a resource for her, and she can use it to make friends with powerful officials and dignitaries.


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart moved. The cakes they ate can be said to be the best taste. This chef was brought by Xiao Xun from the north. After she nned to marry into Prince Xiang''s mansion, let her get used to the taste of cakes in the north. Before the wedding date, the master came to Qingle Tea House to sell pastries for a few days.


    This master is a monk who was a fire head monk in Tianxiong Temple, and was rmended by Master Yunde to Xiao Xun. When this person was around, the vegetarian restaurant in Tianxiong Temple was said to be famous far and near.


    Xue Wanqing is still disgusted, Xie Zhiwei really wants to know what kind of pastries she will make, so that she can know where Xue Wanqing came from?


    Lou Kingdom��s envoys were finally sent away. On March 20th, another good news came from the Nortnd. His Royal Highness Prince Chen personally led his troops to attack Youzhou City. Most of the country has already fallen into the hands of King Chen, and the court needs to send civil servants to manage this lost and regained country.


    The sixteen prefectures of Yanyun were named Hebei, and it was Xiao Xun''s vassalnd.


    At this time, Xiao Changxuan had already arrived at Pingjiang Mansion and was living in the yamen. He got the news from the mansion newspaper and asked for a map. Looking at the Yanyun sixteen prefectures that were emphatically marked, his eyes were red. .


    Emperor Taizu once left a legacy: "Dayong''s lords should be entrusted without tinnd, nobles should not be with the people, food and sry should not be in charge of affairs", but there is one exception. If the subjects of Dayong can regain the lostnd, "Yan ording to the "Sixteen States", if the descendants of the Xiao family are named princes, they will guard the country.


    For a long time, the Dayong royal family has also been very worried. It is not the Xiao family who regained the Yanyun sixteen states, but the king with a different surname.


    At this time, the most depressed person is not Xiao Changxuan, but the people from Beiqi. They got the information that Prince Chen had clearly appeared in Dayong Capital, and someone saw it with their own eyes. When they started to attack, they found that Prince Chen was at the forefront.


    As long as anyone who has fought against Prince Chen, no one can forget those eyes that can invigorate the soul.


    Those are a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, which seem to be filled with a small sun, but as long as they are illuminated by the light of this small sun, they will not live to see the next one.


    If it weren''t for this, everyone in Beiqi would doubt whether Prince Chen had a twin brother.


    March 26th was the day of Nazheng. On the first day, Xiao Xun rushed back to the capital from the west, but neither Xiliang nor Beiqi people dared to act rashly.


    The dowry came out of Prince Xiang''s Mansion, the first dowry had just entered the gate of Xie''s house, and thest one had not yet left the Prince Xiang''s Mansion.


    The red carrying box, the red silk on the carrying box is embroidered with gold thread and the pattern of dragon and phoenix showing auspiciousness is golden and extremely luxurious.


    On the first page is the golden book and gold seal that canonized Xie Zhiwei as the princess, which is a symbol of power and attracts people''s attention.


    In the second lift is the prince''s concubine''s crown dress, the top is the emerald jade nine-zhai crown, the left and right two golden phoenixes holding east pearls in their mouths, and the two eyes adorned with rubies are shining brightly.


    Underneath is a neatly folded red shirt with Sihe Ruyi cloud pattern, gold embroidered cloud and phoenix couplet bead pattern Qingxia pea, gold � cloud and phoenix pendant, gold embroidered group phoenix pattern peach red beanie, gold embroidered group phoenix chest and back Qingju gown, Yugugui Put it in a yellow brocade sleeve and put it aside.


    A total of two hundred and fifty-six dowry gifts filled Xie''s house from the main courtyard to the courtyard, to the main hall and the passage behind, and every box contained either rare treasures or built-in items, even if they had money, Can''t buy it outside.


    "Oh, before people mentioned that there was a princess in the family, and when they talked about the world they saw, they said it was a sky-shattering wealth. I was thinking, what is a sky-shattering wealth, I just saw it today. .�� Qian was so excited, it seemed that these betrothal gifts were all for her.


    Mrs. Yuan was sweating profusely from anxiety. The dowry at home had just been counted, and there were two hundred and fifty-six liters of it, and there was no ce to put it. This is all right, and another two hundred and fifty-six liters came. Go ask the forbidden army to help watch it?


    Ms. Yuan went to discuss with Xie Yuanbai, and said her scruples, "These are all built-in things, and some of them are rewarded by the empress dowager and empress. If they are lost, it is not a matter of money."


    Xie Yuanbai thought for a while, "Except for the gold book and gold seal, the crown dress to be worn on the big wedding day, and other betrothal gifts, pack them all up. After Mei Mei gets married, let Mei Mei take them back and keep them as her private house?"


    Yuan Shi also thinks this is very good, the Prince Xiang''s mansion is really generous, and this dowry gift is really too kind, if it can be kept for Mei Mei as a private house, it is really a great thing.


    Originally, after epting the levy, there was an application period, but Qin Tianjian was already optimistic about the auspicious day, so he skipped this period.


    Since the dowry was given by Prince Xiang''s Mansion in the capital, Prince Chen''s big wedding has been talked about every day.


    In the blink of an eye, April 16th is the day when the Xie family sends the dowry. The dowry is carried out from the Xie family, and the streets between the Xie family and the Prince Xiang''s Mansion are connected into patches of red. Ten miles of red makeup is nothing more than that.


    In the fourth prince''s mansion, Xue Wanqing was making a te of cakes. It was not very sessful, but the taste was not bad. A little rare fruit was added on it, which had a slightly sour taste. Said, "Concubine Shu, it''s delicious, much better thanst time."


    Xue Wanqing was toozy to talk, and she felt more and more frustrated. In such a poor and old world, it was impossible to eat even a bite of pastry. Without an egg beater, the eggs would not be able to froth. The dough thates out always has a sour taste. Without a rice cooker or an oven, there is no constant temperature. How can she make cakes or bread?


    Today''s update!


    Well, the big wedding is finally here!


    Dear friends, the votes in your hands are ready to be voted out, oh my, I love you!

 Chapter 585: makeup

    Chapter 585 Send makeup


    Just talking is better than nothing.


    In the yard, there were whispers from time to time, what happened today?


    Xue Wanqing was a little irritable, and nced at Cuixiang, Cuixiang hurried out, came in after listening for a while, and said, "Concubine Shu, today is the day for Xie''s family to give makeup, I heard that the princess''s dowry is really rich, carry the box It��s been almost two or three hours since I��ve been gone, and it��s still not finished. I heard that the items in the carrying box can��t be inserted into my hands. Mrs. Xie��s family also said that many of them can��t be carried out today, so I put them in Xie��s house first. , and wait for the princess to go to the north in the future, and then send it there."


    Xue Wanqing sighed, "It''s such a loss to raise a daughter, why bother?"


    I don��t know what the Xie family thinks, it��s not that Xie Zhiwei has been raised, and there are two or three more in the future. With such a thick dowry, is it necessary to empty the Xie family?


    It''s a pity that her grandfather didn''t listen to her persuasion and treated her as an outsider. If not, she would still like to give her some advice for her five years of nurturing.


    After all, she is not the Xue Wanqing in the book. The original body felt that the Xie family did not treat her sincerely after five years in the Xie family. In addition, Fengined in front of Yuanshen all day long about how the Xie family had treated her badly. Some things were said unintentionally, but listeners had intentions. Day after day, Yuanshen only had hatred for the Xie family, not the slightest bit of gratitude .


    As for Xue Wanqing, for her, she is here, if there is someone who treats her sincerely, she might as well regard this ce as her second hometown, otherwise, she is just a passerby.


    Yes, a passer-by, she originally thought that she could make contributions here, and if she could use her talents to promote an industrial revolution and enhance Dayong''s national strength, it would be fine.


    However, some things are easy to think of, but really difficult to do, especially, the person she admires dismisses her, and although Xiao Changxuan treats her well, he is not her type. Wen Tao and Wu Lue, seeing that they have achieved the crown, but still have no achievements, Xue Wanqing is inevitably disappointed.


    Could it be that she is going to spend her whole life **** with such a person?


    Xue Wanqing felt that she could not do it.


    Marquis Huaiyuan passed by the gate of Prince Xiang��s Mansion on horseback, and Xie��s dowry was being carried into the five gates to the east.


    The original ckcquered gate, since Xiao Xun was proimed as the prince, has been changed into a foyer, with nine rows and seven rows of golden nails shining dazzlingly. In the whole capital, there is only one pce and two gates in the pce, and only Prince Xiang''s mansion .


    Xiao Xun was wearing a bright red wide-sleeved robe, standing at the gate,ughing so hard that his mouth cracked behind his ears. He watched the dowry, and kept telling, "Be careful, don''t break it."


    Mohen stood beside him, and every porter who passed by the door could get a red envelope, which contained a small bank note of five taels of silver.


    The hired husbands have never seen such a big hand, and they are bing more and more careful in doing things. After they go out, none of them will not talk about the princess.


    Marquis Huaiyuan saw Xiao Xun''s smiling face from afar, whipped his whip suddenly, and ran towards the house quickly. When he arrived at the Hou''s mansion, he threw the whip and horse stiff to the apanying boys, and rushed into the study.


    There is a Buddha statue enshrined in the small ear room on the east side of the study. On the face of the Buddha statue, there are a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes. In the middle of the bookshelf, a passage appeared.


    Marquis Huaiyuan walked towards the passage, passed a stone''s throw, took a turn, and then walked back. Soon, he smelled a pungent smell of blood. He frowned, and walked for a while, there was a gate Slowly opened, it looks like a courtyard inside.


    On the couch in the courtyard,y a young man with eyebrows and eyes resembling Huaiyuanhou. His arms were bare and his left shoulder was tied with a bandage. Blood still seeped out. The airtight underground was filled with a pungent smell.


    Hearing the movement, the young man turned over and identally touched the wound on his shoulder. He grinned his teeth and held back, knelt down on the ground, "Father!"


    "Missed?" Marquis Huaiyuan stood in front of the young man, his voice was t, without waiting for the young man to speak, he kicked the young man, the young man turned sideways to avoid the wound, got kicked in the back, and hit the bed on his back. , in the middle of the left shoulder, the wound was torn again, and blood gushed out like a spring.


    The young man was lying on the couch unable to move. He couldn''t help but think of a long time ago, when he was a child, his father asked him to fight wolves with bare hands. He was timid. When fighting, he avoided more than attacked, although he won in the end. Butter, each of my father''s whips was on the wound left by the wolf''s bite, and the whip was to the bone.


    "Did I make you back down? If you dare not listen to me again, this is the end!"


    The words his father said that day still echoed in the ears of the young man. A strong hatred shed in his eyes, and his eyes were red. He struggled to get up, moved slowly, his kneesnded slowly, and knelt down again, biting Gritting his teeth, he said, "The boy lost to King Chen, and was shot by the masters around him."


    "There are not many people who can shoot you, who is it?"


    The servants moved a grand chair and ced it in the courtyard. Han Zhen sat down with a cup of tea in his hand, ignoring the blood bubbling from his son Han Luoqing and the smell of blood in the air, as if he was chatting with a friend .


    "It should be warm and cold."


    "Why did hee to the capital to join in the fun?"


    "I heard that he was greedy for the peach blossom wine brewed by the princess. Since he left Beijing, he has found Prince Chen and has been by his side."


    "This person must not stay." Han Zhen nced at Han Luo indifferently, got up and walked a few steps, stopped again, tilted his head and squinted, "heal up as soon as possible, and take advantage of Xiao Xun''s big wedding this time to take him away." Stay in the capital, if you miss again, you can figure it out!"


    "Yes!" Han Luo held on lightly, and when Han Zhen walked out of the passage, he closed his eyes and fell to the ground.


    "Young master!" Jiantong Canghai rushed out and quickly helped Han Luoqing up. He was so anxious that tears welled up in his eyes, "Young master, this servant took you to see the doctor."


    "No, no need, just take the medicine." Han Luo hurriedly stopped Cang Hai, "I, I can''t die."


    If you die, it may not be a good thing. Before Han Luoqing fell into aa, hisst thought was, what would happen if he died?


    Four great happy events in life: wedding night in the bridal chamber, when you are named on the gold list, meeting an old friend in a foreignnd, meeting nectar after a long drought.


    Xiao Xun wandered around in the yard, thinking to himself, in his life, he would never be able to get a title on the Gold List.


    There is no need to meet old acquaintances in other ces, Dayong is the Xiao family''s world, wherever Dayong''s army goes, it is his hometown, and the long drought, what does it have to do with him now?


    So, in the end, there is only the bridal chamber candle that he cares about the most, even if it is in name only, it doesn''t matter!


    As long as he thinks that from now on, he and Mei Mei can live under the same roof, whenever and wherever they want, they can see each other whenever they want, and they can hold hands whenever they want, Xiao Xun is so excited that he wants to roll on the bed.


    The first update!

 Chapter 586: festive

    Chapter 586 Happy


    In the suite on the west side of the Xie family, there is a bed with thousands of carvings, made of red sandalwood, with plum, orchid, bamboo and pine carvings on the outside, and hundreds of children in different shapes on the inside. The workmanship is extremely exquisite.


    This bed cannot be made without ten years of effort.


    A wealthy family, the girl has been preparing for the dowry from the moment shended, especially somerge furniture, such as beds and cabs, without a decade or eight years of effort, she can''t make it look good.


    It is an extremely embarrassing thing for them to do such things as setting a wedding date and buying a dowry outside.


    Xiao Xun patted the bed, "This bed, I will go to Beidi some other day, so I can transport it there."


    As soon as Xiao Xun finished speaking, the mother-inw of the Xie family stayed here to prepare the dowry for the future and said with a smile, "My lord, you are joking, how can the natal family prepare a dowry bed for the girl, only one set? The girl still has two such beds." A bed, a dowry, I got up yesterday and went to the north, and Miss Zimo, who is next to the girl, has left the cab a few days ago, and she is in charge of things with her husband, Zhao Er, and has already gone to the north."


    Zimo and Zhao An went to Beidi, and it was arranged by Songfeng contacted by Fan Wencheng. It happened that Xiao Xun had won the battle in Beidi, and because his marriage was approaching, he was rushing all the way back, and was intercepted by Han Zhen on the way. , and missed the news.


    Xiao Xun stood in front of the bed with his hands behind his back, and fell into deep thought for a while. He was always afraid to face this question. How many years has Mei Mei lived in the capital? Even if he went to Bo Ling Cui''s house in the middle, that would be pampered!


    What is there in the Nortnd? In winter, the snow is so heavy that people can''t keep their eyes open.


    He originally thought that Mei Mei was resisting in her heart, but he didn''t expect that she had been making preparations early in the morning.


    He misses Mae Mae more and more!


    The next day, Xie''s family invited Quanfu Madam to make the bed, and it was Mrs. Wu''anhou. In the whole capital, no one is more blessed than Mrs. Wu''anhou. The father-inw, mother-inw and natal parents are both healthy, the husband and wife are harmonious, and the children are healthy .


    As early as when the Xie family''s wedding date was fixed, Mrs. Wu''an Hou, under the care of her mother-inw, tried to please Yuan Shi. Yuan Shi originally wanted to invite her natal sister-inw, but she considered that her natal family was a general after all, and Mrs. Wu Anhou was a married woman, so she was naturally more blessed than her natal sister-inw.


    The bride''s dowry should be arranged, and everything has been arranged. The entire Ninghui Hall, including the Zn Courtyard behind, is all red, and the big rednterns under the eaves were lit the night before, and the east side is full of red , very festive.


    Xiao Xun rested in the Jiulin Courtyard. He tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep, so he simply got up and went to the Ninghui Hall to walk around. , set up a couch under the window on the south side, and two small rooms on the north side, one is Xie Zhiwei''s study and the other is a pharmacy.


    There is an aisle between the Xici Room and the Ming Room. Through the aisle, there is the Xianzheng Hall. To the west is the study, and behind it is a small Buddhist hall. Close to the edge of the Buddhist hall is a living room. A huanghuali carved canopy bed with chilong patterns and a moon cave door cover is ced inside for the usual lunch break.


    Bedding has been ced on the bed, and it seems that it is waiting for the owner to visit at any time. The more he looks at it, the more he likes it.


    Happily, Xiao Xun ran to the courtyard in one breath. When he got closer, he realized that he was a little scared, but when he saw that there were still lights in the courtyard where his mother used to live, he mustered up his courage and walked forward for two weeks. step.


    In the room, Concubine Rong took off her hairpin and was wearing a concubine-colored jacket and reading a book on the couch. Aunt Rong was sitting beside her doing needlework, and Huaying added two more candles beside her. Rong said, "Go out and have a look, Your Highness is here."


    Hua Ying was taken aback, but also full of suspicion, when she got to the door, she opened the door of the yard, and she saw Xiao Xun wandering around the door, she couldn''t help feeling very distressed, "Your Highness ising, why didn''t you knock on the door?"


    "I''m afraid of disturbing my mother." Xiao Xun scratched his head, very shy, he lifted up the hem of his robe embarrassedly, and stepped into the threshold.


    Xiao Xun walked to the door quickly, and was very nervous again. The jacaranda was lighting antern behind him. Seeing this, he said softly, "Your Highness, go in, the empress is waiting!"


    Only then did Xiao Xun go in, saw his mother, rushed over, knelt down in front of him, and called "Mother". Concubine Rong patted his head and asked him to stand up, "Why are you here now? Tomorrow You are married, and from now on, you will be an adult, if you don''t sleep well and keep your spirits up, how will you greet your rtives tomorrow?"


    Xiao Xun only felt that his heart was uncontrobly happy, he was very happy, "Mother, I can''t sleep. I just got up and looked around. The people of Xie''s family arranged everything inside and out very well. I''m so worried, after my wedding, I''m even reluctant to go to the Nortnd."


    Concubine Rong couldn''t helpughing, pointing at Xiao Xun and said to Nanny Rong, "What do you mean? Ruanrou Township, Hero Tomb, this is really true."


    Nurse Rong alsoughed and said, "If Your Highness doesn''t want to go, then don''t go. Your Highness is fighting outside all day long, and although all the newses back is good news, the empress is still worried!"


    Whenever Xiao Xun leaves Beijing, Concubine Rong will spend more time reciting scriptures and worshiping Buddha. Although she didn''t say anything to anyone, everyone with a discerning eye knows that she is worried about her son.


    But when Xiao Xun thought about his life experience, he couldn''t do it. There will always be a day when the truth will be revealed to the world. If in the future, the fire can no longer be covered with paper, will he be willing to kill him?


    In the past, he was reluctant to let his mother die with him. From now on, there will be Mei Mei, Xie''s family, and his and Mei Mei''s children.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xun felt a dull pain in his heart. He held his mother''s hand, "Mother, it will be soon, at the end of the year at the earliest, at the beginning of the year at thetest, I can pick up my mother, and we will go to Yanjing together." The father said in the past that the emperor guards the gate of the country, the king dies in the country, and the father has been guarding Beiqi all his life, but he was forced to death by the internal thieves. The son wants to fulfill the father''sst wish. If in the future..., we will settle in Yanjing .��


    "good!"


    The next day, one day before the big wedding, Xie Zhiwei''s younger sisters made an appointment toe together to add makeup to Xie Zhiwei. Zheng Jingshuang brought a box of gems, which contained diamonds, emeralds, and various kinds of jade such as Lantian jade. , and handed it to Xie Zhiwei in disgust.


    "I originally picked out a jade hairpin for you, but my mother insisted on asking me to bring these to you, saying that it has been stored in the warehouse for a long time, and the pearl is dusty, so it might be useful to give it to you."


    Yuan Jia and the others clicked their tongues and said to Zheng Jingshuang, "Cousin, if Auntie has endless gems, give them to us!"


    Xie Zhiwei flipped through the pages, and understood what Princess Dagon was thinking, and ordered Xuantao to put the box away, and said to Zheng Jingshuang, "Then I won''t be polite!"


    "Why are you polite? My mother doesn''t go out every day. If she doesn''t have guests every day, she doesn''t even wear jewelry. She practice marksmanship on the school ground every day. Oh, by the way, my mother also said, let me ask, thetest one Yue, you haven''t even gone home, remember not to miss your homework."


    The second update!

 Chapter 587: grandfather

    Chapter 587 Grandfather


    "Well, I will."


    After Zheng Jingshuang finished speaking, she touched another red goldb iid with various gemstones and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "Qinghan asked me to bring it to you. She said she knew you would not me her, but she still wanted to tell you that she will definitely return it to you in the future." Toe and go."


    Not long ago, Zhang Qinghan left the court, Xie Zhiwei did not go to marry her, but asked Zheng Jingshuang to bring her a pair of red gold rings and nine-turn exquisite bracelets for makeup. Now, thisb must have been left by Zhang Qinghan to Zheng Jingshuang before he left.


    Xie Zhiwei was very happy in her heart. She hosted a banquet in Yizhaoyuan to entertain the sisters, and sent them back after leaving. She stood at the gate of the yard and looked at the nts and trees in Yizhaoyuan. Tears gradually appeared in her eyes. At this moment, She just felt the reluctance and sadness of leaving home.


    The swing under the rattan shelf was made by her father when she was three years old. When she grew up, her father was not at home, and her mother arranged for someone to reinforce it for her, and it is now in use.


    The begonia behind the house has been around for more than a hundred years. I don��t know who nted it. Every summer, the canopy of the tree covers more than half of the yard, and the courtyard is always as cool as autumn.


    This is how the predecessors nted trees and the descendants took advantage of the shade. She grew to such arge size under the protection of the ancestors of the Xie family.


    Being very sad in his heart, Dan Feng trotted over, panting, and before he could salute, he said, "Girl, hurry up, hurry up, the olddy of the Cui family hase to Beijing, and she is at the gate, madam, please hurry up and greet her."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''te back to his senses for a long while, until Xuantao pushed her lightly, and shouted worriedly, "Girl!"


    Xie Zhiwei woke up with a start, jumped up and ran forward.


    At the door of Yiyi, Yuan Shi was about to kneel down to wee Mrs. Cui, but was stopped by the nanny next to the olddy, "Madam is the first-ss Mrs. Jinyang, this is impossible!"


    Yuan said with tears in his eyes, "Sister, don''t say that, if there is no sister Cui, no big girl, how can I be where I am today?"


    Olddy Cui showed her silver-white hair from the carriage, Xie Zhiwei saw it at a nce, she slowed down, looked at that kind face, and murmured, "Grandmother!"


    As if with a feeling, the olddy raised her head and saw her granddaughter at a nce. The granddaughter in her memory was still a little younger. When she was a child, she slept in her green gauze closet. She had nightmares in the middle of the night and woke up calling "Mother". , Crying for grandma, now she is so big, slim and charming.


    The tears of the olddy overflowed all at once, and she quickly got out of the car, the movement was so fast that Kang almost fainted.


    Xie Zhiwei rushed over, hugged the olddy and knelt down, "Grandmother!"


    She thought that she would never see her grandmother before she left the cab. How could she rush to the capital from Boling at the age of seventy?


    When people get old, they all want to return to their roots, and no one wants to be a lonely soul in a foreignnd, so they will not go out easily, in case they fail to return to their hometown.


    However, my grandmother came from Boling in a hurry because of her.


    "Why are you here?" Xie Zhiwei asked crying.


    "My Meimei is getting married, how can I not see what my grandson-inw looks like? If he treats you badly in the future, I will try my best to protect my Meimei." The olddy seemed to look When the daughter was still alive, Xie Zhiwei hugged her old eyes and cried uncontrobly.


    The people next to him watched and wiped away their tears.


    Apanying the olddy to Beijing is the eldest daughter-inw, from the Hai family in Jiangning, not as good as the current second room of the Hai family. His wife took a fancy to her and hired her as the wife of Cui''s family.


    At this time, Hai Shi stood aside for a while, and waited for the olddy to shed tears for a while, and then she came forward and said, "Olddy, my niece is going to get into the sedan chair tomorrow, and her eyes are swollen from crying today. The most beautiful bride, my uncle will me the olddy in the future."


    As soon as the olddy heard this, she stopped crying, and instead persuaded Xie Zhiwei, "Good boy, when grandma saw you, she remembered your mother when she was a child. Don''t cry, it''s all because of me. Come on, let''s go in." Let''s talk."


    A group of people surrounded the olddy and entered the main hall. Yuan Shi asked the olddy to sit on the top seat, and the maid brought a cushion and asked Xie Zhiwei to kowtow to the olddy.


    Xie Tiao and the four masters of Xie''s family rushed over when they got the news, Sifang Haishi ising with a big belly, she is going to give birth in September, the baby is a bit big, she can hardly see it now with her head down The toes are full, and the room is crowded with people, which is extremely lively.


    "Oh, this is Ji Bai''s wife? You child, I''m not an outsider, you say you, pregnant with a big belly, what are you doing here? I was just saying, let your elder sister apany me to see you."


    Olddy Cui was taken aback, and hurriedly asked her daughter-inw Dahai to support Xiao Haishi and sit beside her.


    Back then, it was because of the eldest daughter-inw that the Cui family gave Xiao Haishi a sum of valuable makeup when he left the cab, and Xiao Haishi was always grateful. Da Haishi also saw it, and patted his sister''s hand lightly, signaling her not to take it to heart.


    Xie Yuanbai bowed to the olddy Cui. The olddy snorted coldly and called out "Get up" impatiently. Xie Yuanbai was not angry, and stood aside after getting up.


    Until Xie Tiao came to greet the olddy, the olddy still sat on the top seat, exchanged words with Xie Tiao, then turned to Yuan Shi and said, "I heard that your mother is also in the capital, I just came here after hearing about it." Yes, please invite your mother too, we old sisters haven''t seen each other for many years, and today we just have a gathering here, let''s talk together."


    Xie Yuanbai hurriedly said, "Mother-inw, please stay at home tonight, just to apany Mei Mei."


    Xie Zhiwei thought about her previous life. When she got married, the olddy only asked someone to bring several carts of dowry over. At that time, the olddy said that she had caught the wind and cold, so she didn''te from Boling. Later, the olddy drove west of Hehe. Never met the olddy.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly begged the olddy, "Grandma, I''m going to sleep with my grandma tonight."


    The olddy of the Cui family is still in good spirits, and she was very happy to hear that, "Okay, tonight, I will sleep with my Mei Mei, and ask your eldest aunt to stay, so that I can entertain guests for your mother tomorrow morning."


    "Yes!" Haishi knew that her mother-inw wanted her to stay so that she could talk to Xiao Haishi, and she was very grateful.


    The older brothers and sisters of the Xie family all came forward to salute. Mrs. Cui met them one by one and gave them the meeting gifts respectively. When it was Xie Zhiying''s turn, the olddy took a special look. Beautiful, well-spoken, and well-behaved.


    Xie Tiao saw it in his eyes, his heart moved, and he said to the olddy, "The sisters all grew up with their elder sisters. Thanks to sister Wei, I have less worry about it. Thanks to the olddy."


    The third update!

 Chapter 588: marriage

    Chapter 588 Marriage


    Mrs. Cui was overwhelmed with surprise, she turned her head to look at Xie Zhiwei, "My Mei Mei will take care of my younger brothers and sisters? That''s great. I''m relieved to marry into my inw''s house. I''m getting old, and there''s nothing to worry about at home. For so many years, you are the only one who is not at ease."


    How could Xie Zhiwei not know, she rubbed her face on the olddy''s shoulder, "Grandma, I have grown up, I don''t need the elders to worry about it."


    "Hahaha, good!" Mrs. Cui was very bold, she said to Xie Tiao, "I came here this time because Meimei''s third cousin Tingwei sent me here, and only then did I see your fourth sister. Seeing that I have fate with my Cui family, I want to marry you again."


    When Xie Zhiying heard this, her heart was beating so fast that she was really embarrassed, she quietly backed away, and exited the door, when she heard the olddy say, "I''ll call Ting Wei in now, if the olddy sees If you win, let the two children look at each other, how about it?"


    The old man was overjoyed, but he still reminded, "Olddy, my fourth sister is a concubine from the second wife."


    The olddy waved her hand, "Ting Wei is also a concubine, since I have this in mind, why don''t I ask about it?"


    "That''s right, the olddy has always been considerate in her work, but I''m worrying too much."


    After a while, Cui Tingwei was brought in, and with him, Cui Tingzhan also met the elders of the Xie family.


    Xie Tiao was very satisfied when he saw that Cui Tingwei was born with a good-looking talent, especially his clear eyebrows and sharp eyes, but also showed a kind of imperceptiblepassion. It is the experience of practicing medicine for many years, so he was very satisfied, touched the beard under his jaw, and said, "Old man Since my wife has taken a fancy to my unbelievable fourth granddaughter, she is also lucky to be Cui''s wife."


    Xie Zhiying hid behind the door and looked towards Cui Tingwei. Cui Tingwei felt something and looked over. The eyes of the two met in mid-air. The moment they looked at each other, time seemed to stand still.


    Xie Zhiying''s heart has never been so flustered. She turned around and walked away. When she crossed the threshold of the back hall, she almost fell.


    The age difference between the sisters of the Xie family is not that big, but after a few months, Xie Zhiying has also turned ten years old and has reached the age of marriage proposal. Seeing that all the sisters have a good home, she secretly worried.


    It is impossible to count on the aunt. The aunt is now in danger of herself, and her mother is an aunt. Although she is in charge of the affairs of the yard temporarily, she is still unworthy.


    She had also counted on her aunt, but she was the aunt next door. After the elder sister left the cab, she was free, so how could she go around the yard of the aunt and remind her to arrange a good marriage for her?


    Xie Zhiying returned to the Fuhe Courtyard with one foot high and one foot low. When she arrived at the East Courtyard where her mother lived, she saw Aunt Yu who was sitting under themp making clothes for her, and called out "Auntie!"


    When Aunt Yu looked up and saw her daughter, she couldn''t help being startled, she hurriedly put down her work, and asked, "Why are you here at this time? But what happened?"


    Just before someone came to invite my daughter, it was said that the olddy of the Cui family had arrived. At this time, shouldn''t the two families meet and talk in the main hall? Why did the daughtere back alone?


    Aunt Yu didn''t dare to think, she was trembling all over.


    Xie Zhiying rushed over, buried her face in Aunt Yu''s arms, and cried, "Auntie, the olddy made an engagement for me."


    Aunt Yu closed her eyes and asked cautiously, "Yes, yes, it''s a marriage, very, very bad?"


    It''s not that she hasn''t been too anxious about her daughter''s marriage. The four sisters in the family and the other three have good marriages. If my sister doesn''t object, she definitely won''t be able to run away.


    The third sister is from the Qian family, and she is destined for the Yuan family. It would be the best to get married, unless the third sister has been domineering all day long, and the Yuan family dares to take her seriously ?


    Only her own daughter is a concubine. She was so anxious that she couldn''t sleep several times at night, and several times the master stayed in her room for the night. , Da Furen will naturally make a fuss.


    That''s what I said, the key is the aunt in the next room, can you treat the fourth sister''s affairs as if your daughter''s?


    Aunt Yu was trembling with fright. She had been worrying for so long. Could it be that this marriage pushed her daughter into the pit of fire?


    "Yes, whose family is it?" Aunt Yu was so anxious that she was about to cry. If not, how could her daughter cry like this?


    "It''s very good. It''s the third young master of the Cui family. The one who studied medicine with the uncle of the Cui family is the cousin of the eldest sister."


    Back then, when the eldest sister went to Juzhou to fight the epidemic, she impersonated the third young master of the Cui family. Thinking of this, Xie Zhiying couldn''t help crying. What if the third young master med the eldest sister?


    Xie Zhiying hurriedly sat up, wiped away her tears, and was so anxious that she didn''t know what to do. Bai Ling came over and said with a smile, "Congrattions to the fourthdy, congrattions to the fourthdy, the eldestdy asked the fourthdy to go ahead, the girls of the Cui family Come here, ask the girl toe and apany you."


    Aunt Yu was so happy that she couldn''t find the north. She ordered the women to bring water to clean Xie Zhiying''s face, and asked Bai Ling, how is the third young master of the Cui family?


    Bai Ling smiled, "It''s worse than our eldest son-inw, but he was born really well. Auntie thinks about it. The Cui family is also a century-old family. Which of the young masters in the family is not good-looking? Auntie is blessed!"


    Aunt Yu hurriedly asked someone to reward Bailing with a purse, which contained about a few coins. How could Bailing be someone who has never seen the world? She put it away, thanked her earnestly, and then led Xie Zhiying away.


    In the East Courtyard, Aunt Yu no longer had the mind to make clothes. She thought about how much money she had umted over the years. Quite a lot, at least three to fifty thousand taels, but isn''t the more dowry the better for a woman?


    Thinking of the big girl''s dowry, Aunt Yu felt very sad, and finally had to sit down decadently, ming herself endlessly.


    Nanny Shi who served her has been with her for many years, how can she not guess her mind, and said aside, "Auntie doesn''t need topare with big girls, how many of the noble girls in the capital are as big as big girls?" The princesses in the pce are pretty much the same, but if I ask the servants to tell me, the fourth girl will be supported by the eldest girl in the future, how can she be worse than others?"


    Aunt Yu thought about it, and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Immediately afterwards, she became happy again, "It''s really thanks to the eldestdy. Tell me, should I make another pair of shoes for the eldestdy? Put the two pearls that the old master gave me on the shoes?"


    "My servant heard that the eldest girl hides gems in boxes one by one. The dowry is full of real gold and silver. Presumably the eldest girl doesn''t care whether the aunt gives the pearls. If the pearls are left by the auntie to the fourth girl, the eldest girl Maybe a little more fun."


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, are you unwilling to vote for me? It''s really sad, I just fell off the list, and I can only rely on everyone to make it to the list!

 Chapter 589: auspicious time

    Chapter 589 Auspicious time


    Mister Yu finally decided to iy the pearl, thinking about rushing to work in the next two days, so that when Xie Zhiwei returned home, she would ask her fourth sister to send it to Xie Zhiwei.


    When Xie Zhiying passed by, she happened to see Cui Tingwei standing under the eaves talking to her elder brother. When the two saw Xie Zhiyinging, they stopped talking and came over to greet Xie Zhiying.


    Xie Zhiying saluted generously and shouted, "Big brother, third cousin!"


    Cui Tingwei nodded, "Wei Cousin and the others are all inside, waiting for you, so go in quickly!"


    The sisters were sitting and talking in the Xici room in the main hall. Seeing Xie Zhiying approaching, Xie Zhiqian joked, "Oh, fourth sister, why did you run away secretly? Did you know something and ran away on purpose? "


    The other sisters covered their mouths and looked at her smiling.


    Xie Zhiying blushed with embarrassment, and made a gesture to hit Xie Zhiqian, "The third sister is really bad."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly rescued Xie Zhiying, "Okay, don''t bully her, she has always been a thin-skinned person."


    Cui Nanwan has already led people to the Nortnd. Today, if it is really about the sisters of the Cui family, only Cui Nankou and Cui Nanjia are here, but she is already married and is from the second prince''s residence.


    A few days ago, Cui Nankou also made a marriage, and the appointment was Fu Shuling, a second-ss and thirteenth ce in the current discipline, a student from a poor family in Boling, who was educated by the Cui family.


    A few girls were talking very happily. Du Yuan came in and said with a smile, "Girl, my uncle and the second prince came down, and I just greeted Mrs. Cui, now I''m going ahead."


    The whole room did not look at Cui Nanjia, but looked at Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei''s face was flushed, and Cui Nankou couldn''t help but said, "Oh, I can''t wait for this day."


    Xie Zhiwei wished there was a crack in the ground so she could get in, but Du Yuan smiled and said, "Ciao girl, don''tugh at my girl, Uncle Fu is here with Mr. Hai."


    In this year''s apricot list, Hai Muxian lived up to expectations and was selected as the top pick. Cui Tingzhan was the third in the second ss. Later, he was admitted to the Shu Jishi and stayed in the Imperial Academy.


    During the time of Taizu, Dayong formed a practice: non-jinshi did not enter the Hanlin, and non-Hanlin did not enter the cab. But all the selected Shu Jishi are known as the Prime Minister.


    It was Cui Nanko''s turn to blush, and she spat, "You maid, why are you protecting your girl like this?"


    Du Yuanughed and went out.


    Xie''s family had a few family banquets. After the banquet, Mrs. Cui, under the service of Mrs. Yuan, came to Xie Zhiwei''s Yizhaoyuan. Just like how she treated her daughter many years ago, the olddy told her granddaughter something. Xie Zhiwei listened carefully with tears in his eyes to the way of doing housework, raising children, and serving her husband.


    After all, the olddy was getting old. After entering the shift, she was tired and fell asleep quickly.


    Xie Zhiweiy on the side, listening to the even and gentle breathing of the olddy, who was very nervous at first, gradually fell asleep, and slept well all night.


    Xiao Xun came for a visit, but he was very disappointed when he didn''t see Mei Mei. When he went out, he was listless. Xie Mingcheng joked, "Brother-inw, bring a few more people who can say make-up poems tomorrow, otherwise, don''t even think about it." open the door."


    "Hehe, okay, you boy, I can tell you that you will also have a wife in the future."


    "Brother-inw, what time is it, and you are still ying threats and intimidation!"


    Xie Tiao personally watched the marriages of the brothers in the Xie family. He was not in a hurry at all, thinking that it would not be toote for Xie Mingcheng to get a Jinshi in the future, so there was no movement.


    The next day, at five o''clock, Xie Zhiwei was woken up, and after a little morning food, he took a shower and changed his clothes.


    Mrs. Dahai came to Yizhaoyuan very early, and together with Mrs. Yuan, helped the olddy get up. After breakfast, the olddy sat in the room and watched Quanfu show her face to her granddaughter and make up her face. Smiling, but with tears in his eyes, when he met the rtives who came, he said to the olddies of the same age, "She is better than her unworthy mother, Ruohua, you have really let me down. !"


    Haishi was worried that the olddy would not be able to stand up like this, so he said, "Olddy, many guests havee, today, it is up to you to control the ce, don''t sit here, I will take you to the main hall, over there There are guests who want to see you!"


    Xie''s family would rather offend the guests than let Feng''se out to embarrass them. Fortunately, the olddy came, and Xie Tiao asked the olddy to help greet those old lords.


    In the middle of the corner, the reward from the pce came, and it was Lu Yan who came to announce the decree.


    Today, he was wearing a brocade gown with a royal blue satin embroidered eight groups of rich and noble patterns with a round cor, a white jade belt of the same color, with Hanyu and purses hanging on the left and right, and standing in the atrium to recite the rewards from the pce. , a vase.


    ording to Dayong''s custom, when the bride gets on the sedan chair, she should hold an auspicious object in her arms, and ordinary people hold a bottle in her arms. Yuan Shi originally prepared Ruyi and a treasure bottle for Xie Zhiwei, but there is no Queen''s reward for what she prepared. good?


    After a while, the auspicious time was approaching, and the Xie family was boiling. It was heard that His Royal Highness Chen Wang had arrived at the end of Xiaotianshui Lane. Door.


    The sisters who were talking with Xie Zhiwei in the boudoir also became nervous, Yuan Jia stood up abruptly, and asked in puzzlement, "Is Brother Wu Huang in such a hurry?"


    One sentence caused everyone to burst intoughter, and the tense atmosphere in the boudoir suddenly rxed, and Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing.


    Xiao Xun brought almost all the rich and powerful children from the capital, and he specially invited the number one schr in the current discipline to read the makeup poem. The guards behind are none other than thedies headed by Yuan Jia and Linghua.


    Xiao Xun rubbed his nose and smiled, "Linghua, if you take away half of the people now, I will get Chu Yining back for youter. Let me tell you, he has made a lot of military achievements, don''t you Lost his military achievements."


    When Linghua heard this, she was both ashamed and happy, "Brother Wuhuang, how can someone like you?"


    As she said that, she still walked to the side, and several girls who had a good rtionship with her also followed behind her,ughing and backing away.


    There is also Yuan Jia, everyone is also eager to see how Xiao Xun will deal with him, the eldest sister, Xiao Xun took a step back and said to Cao Yun, "Here, it''s your turn, don''t tell me you are incapable."


    Cao Yunci didn''t know whether tough or cry. He took a step forward and said to Yuan Jia, "Cousin,e out for a while. Grandma asked me to give you a sentence."


    Yuan Jia was very suspicious, but his cousin never lied. Could it be that grandma was in poor health?


    She didn''t have time to think about it, so she opened the door and said goodbye to Cao Yun, "Cousin, why are you here?"


    Cao Yunci touched his nose, not knowing how to lie, Xiao Xun had already pushed Yuan Jia aside and rushed in.


    The first update!

 Chapter 590: sedan chair

    Chapter 590 Sedan


    It was the bride''s turn to leave the cab. Yuan stood by and wiped away tears. The sisters of the Xie family also covered their eyes with handkerchiefs. At this moment, they finally realized how sad this parting was.


    Xie Mingcheng walked in hesitantly. As Xie Zhiwei''s eldest brother, he naturally carried his sister into the sedan chair today.


    Although his body is still very weak, Xie Mingcheng clenched his fists tightly, and he must firmly carry his sister out of the house.


    At this moment, a sapphire blue figure rushed into the boudoir ahead of him. He was taken aback and rushed up. Qu Chengyu stopped in front of Xie Mingcheng and said in a low voice, "Master Xie, let the governor Please carry the Princess on the sedan chair, and the Princess will call the Governor, Big Brother, as a big brother, you can��t just do nothing!"


    In the boudoir, Xie Zhiwei stood up in shock when she saw Lu Yaning in from the door. She was still holding the hijab in her hand. Lu Yan had already walked over and took the hijab from her hand. There was a sh of amazement, "Mei Mei, big brother, let''s carry you on the sedan chair!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s eye circles became hot, and she almost shed tears. She didn''t have time to say anything, Lu Yan had already raised her hands, a red light and shadow shrouded her eyes, and the tassels on her head covered her vision little by little. .


    Lu Yan squatted down in front of her, she saw Lu Yan''s generous shoulders, and her heart was extremely stable.


    Xie Zhiwei slowly bent down andy on Lu Yan''s back.


    All the people in the boudoir, those who were sad couldn''t care less about being sad, and those who were envious couldn''t care less about being envious. They all looked at the capital, the tall and tall young man who was in power in the court for a while, covering the sky with one hand. Following Xie Zhiwei, she walked out of the boudoir step by step.


    Xie Zhiwei''s hijab was gently swaying, and the tassels swept across Lu Yan''s neck from time to time. Xie Zhiwei put his hands on his elder brother''s shoulders and heard him say, "Mei Mei, if Ah Xun bullies you in the future, you must follow me." Said, others can''t deal with him, but I can!"


    "Huh!" Xie Zhiwei''s tears finally couldn''t help rolling down, dripping on Lu Yan''s neck, slipping into his clothes.


    "Don''t cry, it won''t look good if you wear your makeup carefully!" Lu Yan walked in the alley of Xie''s house, and the people who came to watch the ceremony watched from afar, and there seemed to be tears in the young man''s eyes , the once coquettish eyes are now dyed with ayer of red undertones, just like the blooming flowers of the other shore, still possessing the magical power that captivates people''s hearts and souls.


    "Big brother, you must be well and safe, and you must protect me for the rest of your life."


    "Well, yes, I have a lot of promises with Ah Xun. We will go to Xijiang together in the future, so don''t cry. I can''t help myself in this life, even if there is an afterlife, I still can only choose this way , all of this is God''s will!"


    "I know!" Xie Zhiwei pursed her lips tightly, she raised her head, and saw the front through the gap in the tassel, her grandfather and father were waiting, today, everyone in the capital saw it, and the power was overwhelming The governor of the East Factory, recited Xie Zhiwei from the boudoir, and handed her over to His Royal Highness Chen Wang.


    Xie Zhiwei kowtowed to his grandfather, grandmother, and parents respectively, and Lu Yan carried her out of the door and sent her to the sedan chair.


    Xiao Xun was dressed in a bright red wedding dress, and he rode a tall horse beside the sedan chair. Satisfied, he turned his head to look at the sedan chair from time to time. asionally, when the wind blew by, he could see Xie Zhiwei through the gap between the opened curtains. Her hijab undtes slightly with the sedan chair, and her fair face will fall into his eyes.


    In her left hand, she holds the imperial wishful wish, and in her right hand, she holds the vase, which symbolizes peace.


    The sedan chair circled half of the capital, andnded at the gate of Prince Xiang''s mansion on auspicious asions. Xiao Xun stood at the gate and shot three arrows at the gate of the sedan chair. Before Xi Niang stepped forward to help Xie Zhiwei, he rushed over to help him Xie Zhiwei got off the sedan chair.


    "Mei Mei, be careful where you step!" Xiao Xun held her hand thoughtfully, lowered the sedan door, let her step over the sedan door smoothly, and then stepped over the brazier, pointing her to cross the high threshold of Prince Xiang''s mansion , A surge of joy welled up in my heart, his precious daughter-inw finally entered his door.


    King Xiang was also grinning from ear to ear. In the main hall, only King Xiang was sitting, and Princess Xiang was not there. The Minister of Rites shouted, "One bow to the heaven and earth, two bows to the prince, and three husbands and wives to worship each other." There was nothing wrong with Princess Xiang during the whole process. Son.


    Xie Zhiwei thinks he can understand that King Xiang is the younger brother of Emperor Zhaoyang, with a noble status. He risked beheading to protect his widow and nephew, so he is qualified to be worshipped!


    What qualifications does Princess Kexiang have to make Emperor Zhaoyang''s only son kneel down to her?


    If it is said that Princess Xiang once raised Xiao Xun, then forget it, but she has not, and has always regarded Xiao Xun as a thorn in her side.


    "Send it to the bridal chamber!"


    After the high-pitched voice of the Minister of Rites shouted, Xiao Xun took the bride''s hand, passed through the temporarily opened hall, entered the courtyard of Ninghui Hall, and sent her into their wedding room.


    In the room, Xi Niang was already waiting with a tray, on which was a new scale tied with a red silk ribbon.


    After helping Xie Zhiwei to sit on the bed, Xiao Xun didn''t wait for Xi Niang to arrange, he just took the scale and lifted Xie Zhiwei''s hijab.


    Xie Zhiwei only felt her eyes light up. Under the light of the candlelight of Dragon and Phoenix, she raised her head, and looked at Xiao Xun with her twinkling peach eyes as if she could speak. Only then did she realize that Xiao Xun really gave birth to a man made by nature. Good skin.


    The young man changed from his usual ponytail attire, and his hair was tied on top of his head with a red silk ribbon. His sword eyebrows and star pupils were as picturesque, and his beautiful phoenix eyes were like a starry sky filled with stars in summer. Apricot blossoms on branches in spring.


    He, through thousands of people, came to her side.


    "Ah Xun!" Xie Zhiwei seemed to be in a dream, calling the boy who was also in the dream.


    Xie Zhiwei in Xiao Xun''s eyes is beyond description, with eyebrows like Yuandai and charming peach blossom eyes, there is only him in a red wedding dress, she stares at him affectionately, her skin is as white as snow On his face, there was a smile like a peony in full bloom, and his nose could already smell the whole spring.


    "Mei Mei!" As soon as Xiao Xun grasped Xie Zhiwei''s hand, he was about to pull her up and hug her.


    The bride next to her said "Ouch", her face was blushing with embarrassment, she had never seen such an impatient bridegroom, and hurriedly stopped her, "My lord, the ceremony is not over yet, the princess can''t get out of bed!"


    The bed was strewn with dried fruits like peanuts and longan, Xie Zhiwei moved aside, Xiao Xun sat side by side with her, Xi Niang tied the hem of their robes together and tied a knot.


    The servant girl brought up two jade-iid gold cups, half a cup of peach blossom wine was filled in the cups, it was brewed by Xie Zhiwei himself, the fragrance of peach blossom permeated the Babu bed, Xiao Xun handed a cup of wine to Xie Zhiwei, and served it himself One cup, first feed the other party a sip, then exchanged arms, and drank each other in one gulp.


    The second update!

 Chapter 591: 鍗哄嵑

    Chapter 591 Together


    This peach blossom wine is old wine. It has been kept under the peach blossom tree for a long time. It has a rich aroma and strong alcohol. Xie Zhiwei drank a small cup, and his peach blossom eyes became blurred. This boy is really good-looking, like a fairy walking out of a peach blossom tree.


    "Ah Xun!" Xie Zhiwei murmured, almost killing Xiao Xun, he was never a timid person, and he was about to kiss Xie Zhiwei when he came up to him, but was poked on the forehead by Xie Zhiwei''s emerald nine-died crown.


    "Ah Xun, it''s so heavy!" Xie Zhi squinted his eyes slightly, helped the crown on his head, frowned, and looked disgusted.


    Xiao Xun was extremely rare for her small appearance, so she hurriedly supported the crown with both hands, lifted it up, and was about to take it off, but heard Xie Zhiwei eximed, "Ah Xun, my hair!"


    Xiao Xun won��t pick this thing anymore, but he also realized how heavy it is, and couldn��t helpining, ��Who made this thing, it��s heavier than the weapons in the hands of soldiers, doesn��t it hurt when it��s on the head and neck?��


    "It hurts!" Xie Zhiwei was already confused, she rubbed her neck.


    Xiao Xun called her maid toe in, and ordered, "After the ceremony, take off this thing on your girl''s head, and then serve her to change into lighter clothes."


    Xie Zhiwei was so drunk that he didn''t understand, and looked at Xiao Xun with a smile, "Ah Xun, you are so kind!"


    Xiao Xun touched her face in satisfaction, but it turned out that his hands were covered with makeup, and suddenly felt a little disgusted, he wiped it on his wedding robe, and leaned over to coax Xie Zhiwei, "Mei Mei, you don''t put on such a thick powder. It��s very nice, let��s wash this up, shall we?��


    "Yeah!" Xie Zhiwei nodded obediently. She was really tired today, and she drank some wine, and couldn''t open her eyes. She blinked and blinked. Kissed down.


    At the door, Yuan Jia and Ling Hua came in. Seeing this, they immediately lost their eyesight. Yuan Jia knocked on the door, coughed twice, "Brother Huang, it''s time to toast!"


    Xie Zhiwei followed the sound and saw Yuan Jia and Ling Hua, so he pushed Xiao Xun away and eximed, "Sister Yuanjia, sister Linghua!"


    The two walked in, Yuan Jia smiled and said, "Sister Wei, from today onwards, we should call you Wu Huangsao!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Mysterious peach, reward!"


    Linghua saw that this was wrong, and looked again, Xie Zhi was slightly drunk and his eyes were hazy, his eyes were as bright as a shimmeringke, clearly drunk.


    "Brother Wuhuang, you are so kind, how can you get sister Wei drunk?" Linghua jumped up and used Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun disliked these two younger sisters for being troublesome. Tonight, it was his wedding night, what did these twoe here for?


    Linghua''s finger was about to poke his nose, Xiao Xun pushed it away, "You two, what do you know? Either go to the front seat, or you two hurry back to the pce, don''t get in the way here."


    Yuan Jia thought that when they came in just now, Xiao Xun was bullying Xie Zhiwei, and said righteously, "Brother Wuhuang, sister Wei is still young, you can''t bully her like that."


    The three were still arguing, Xie Zhiwei had already fallen asleep leaning on the head of the bed, and slowly slid down, Xuantao hurriedly caught her, and gave Yuqing a wink, Yuqing took off the girl''s shoes, and the two put her Moved to the bed andy down.


    Seeing this, the three of them stopped talking, Yuan Jia and Ling Hua thought that even if they wanted to stop Xiao Xun from doing anything, there was no need tonight, could it be that Xiao Xun would wake up younger sister Wei?


    After all, the two of them are innocent little girls, and they think some things too simply.


    However, Xiao Xun himself is still very young, he has never put his mind on women''s affairs, nor has he ever had any troubles. To him, being able to marry Xie Zhiwei today is already a wish fulfilled. When hees back after toasting , Seeing Xie Zhiwei lying on the bed sleeping soundly, with sweet bubbles bubbling in his heart, he felt extremelyfortable.


    The only thing he wasn''t used to was that the room was full of maids around Xie Zhiwei, and his own servant Mohen couldn''t go in and out of the backyard anymore, so Xiao Xun asked the maid to bring water for him, put it in the ear room, and take a bath by himself After a while, came to the inner room.


    Xie Zhiwei was lying in the middle of the bed, Xiao Xun carefully moved her inside, got stuck on the edge of the bed andy down, justying down.


    This night, the Fuyun Courtyard of Xie''s family was gloomy. After the guests were sent away, the whole Xie''s house became deserted. over the sky.


    Xie Mingxi cried uncontrobly, and Yuan Shi sat by the window and wiped her tears.


    Sitting at the table holding a cup of tea, Xie Yuanbai looked like he was insane. Today, when Xie Zhiwei went to say goodbye to him, he almost didn''t cry. He was afraid of making Xie Zhiwei sad, so he forced himself not to cry, let aloneugh. .


    "I want a big sister!" Xie Mingxi''s voice could be heard all over the yard.


    In the past, Yizhaoyuan was the busiest and busiest ce, but now only a few red lights are left swaying in the night wind.


    After a long time, Xie Yuanbai said, "People in the world value sons over daughters, not because their daughters are no longer part of their own family after marriage. Look, today, I don''t know how lively Xiangwang''s mansion is right now, s!"


    Yuan Shi forcibly picked up her mood, "Master, don''t think about it anymore. Although Mei Mei is married, she is still your daughter. She will return home the day after tomorrow, and the house will be lively again. Rest, I have another day to work tomorrow."


    Xie Mingxi was still crying at the top of his lungs, Yuan Shi was furious, "Are you acting like a man? Is this what your big sister taught you? Look at how you cry. If you want to Your big sister is gone, and you will go with your big brother to pick your big sister back early in the morning."


    "Really? Can I go and bring my eldest sister back?" Xie Mingxiughed again with joy, and then was dejected, "There is still one day left. If I had known, I would go to Prince Xiang''s mansion with my eldest sister today. Come back with her."


    "Your eldest sister goes out on weekdays. She went to Qiushou before. It''s been a long time since she went out, and I haven''t seen you thinking about it like this!"


    "Can it be the same? This time, the eldest sister is married, and it will be rare toe back in the future!" Xie Mingxi said, his mouth puckered, and he wanted to cry again.


    Xie Yuanbai picked him up and threw him outside, "Get out, go back to your yard quickly, your mother and I are going to rest."


    Yuan Shi was suddenly quite embarrassed. She had always been afraid that Xie Yuanbai would dislike her son. Today, Xie Mingxi has humiliated her. Is it because of this that the master will throw his son like trash? go out?


    Lying on the bed at night, Yuan Shi couldn''t help saying, "Master, Mei Mei has always loved Brother Xi very much, now that Brother Xi is so sad and sad after leaving the court!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 592: Anthurium

    Chapter 592 Anthurium


    Xie Yuanbai smiled, "It''s the best thing that their siblings are so friendly. It''ste at night, go to sleep!"


    Xie Zhiwei woke up thirsty in the middle of the night, she shouted as usual, "Mysterious peach, water!"


    There was some movement around her, and after a while, she was pulled into a warm embrace, and warm tea came to her mouth.


    Xie Zhiwei took a sip in a daze, and woke uppletely. She saw the bright red curtains, and the light of the dragon and phoenix candles illuminated the room red.


    Xie Zhiwei realized something and raised his eyes to look at the person behind him, and saw a pair of handsome eyebrows and eyes, it was Xiao Xun.


    She got married, and she will share the same bed with this person for the rest of her life.


    Xiao Xun drank Xie Zhiwei''s unfinished tea, put her on the bed, and got up to put the teacup by himself.


    Fu returned to the bed again, Xie Zhiwei moved inside, and the young man followed her and moved, a quilt covered two people, their arms were side by side, close together, Xie Zhiwei was very upset Comfortable, she closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Fortunately, Xiao Xun remained motionless, and after an unknown period of time, she heard Xiao Xun''s long and steady breathing, her heart also calmed down, and she gradually fell asleep.


    What she didn''t see was that when she fell asleep, the people around her woke up again, opened their eyes, and stared at her by the candlelight, obsessed, and it was daylight all night.


    Mao hour, a servant girl''s voice came from outside the door, "Princess, it''s time to get up!"


    Xiao Xun sat up in a jerk, looked around, and said impatiently, "I don''t want to go to court early, why are you shouting?"


    Yuqing was very aggrieved and couldn''t help but said, "My lord, my concubine told me yesterday that I want to serve tea early this morning and get up early!"


    Xiao Xun turned over and fell asleep. He didn''t sleep all night. After being excited, he became a little tired. "What tea are you offering? After you sleep well, you will serve tea. You go down first!"


    Yuqing bit her lips and stomped her feet anxiously. When she saw Mother Qiuing, she hurried up to meet her, and said, "What should I do? Mother, if the princess gets upte and dys the tea ceremony, wouldn''t she call me?" People joke?"


    Nurse Qiu pressed her hand, signaling her to be calm, "Don''t worry, since the prince has spoken, the princess will naturally obey him in everything."


    Xie Zhiwei slept until the hour of the hour, if she hadn''t woken up from urinating, she would not have woken up yet, seeing the light shining through the window, Xie Zhiwei was so anxious that her voice changed, "Xuantao, Mother Qiu!"


    Xiao Xun turned over beside her, grabbed her and pulled her into his arms, "Mei Mei, don''t worry, sleep with me for a while longer."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t even need to think about it, but he knew that he must have kicked out the maid who came to call her, and couldn''t help but said angrily, "Whose family''s new daughter-inw did you see sleeping until the sun was high before getting up?"


    "My family, my mother said, just go and offer her a bowl of tea after noon today, don''t worry, I''m here, I won''t let you get up, how dare you get up?"


    Xie Zhiwei said heartily, the prince is mighty, but he didn''t dare to take his words seriously, he hurriedly pushed him away, and was about to turn over from him, identally got caught by the quilt, almost fell off the bed, Xiao Xun was so frightened Drenched in cold sweat, he grabbed her and had no choice but to get up with her.


    Xie Zhiwei was wearing a jacket, and wanted to imitate his daughter-inw in dressing her husband, but in the end, Xiao Xun almost tore a brocade robe. Seeing that her forehead was covered with sweat, Xiao Xun grabbed her hand, " Well, for this kind of thing, just have fun in the boudoir when you have nothing to do. Don''t listen to those sour schrs talking nonsense about "The Legend of Martyrs" and "The Analects of Women". It is to pet you, not to ask you to serve me!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun with wide eyes, and corrected him, "The Analects of Women is not written by Confucianism, besides, the girls of the Xie family never read it, and they will be punished for copying only if they make mistakes. "


    Xiao Xun was amused when he heard it, "Then what do you Xie family girls read on weekdays?"


    "Brothers, we only read what we read. The boudoir school has always been about piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. When ites to reading, most gentlemen don''t like to teach these, probably because they are afraid that if they exin it wrong, it will make the master unhappy."


    Xiao Xun understands that the Xie family has more than two Jinshi, and even sessive generations are top-ranked. The boudoir school invites female gentlemen, so naturally they will not teach the Xie family sisters to read. If the solution is wrong, the Xie family will be upset. Don''t say it, what a shame!


    Xie Zhiwei finished grooming and was about to drag Xiao Xun out, but Xiao Xun said that he was hungry and would go after eating too early.


    Bai Ling was passing the threshold of Ninghui Hall and came over. After greeting the two of them, he said to Xie Zhiwei as usual, "Princess, all the people on the side of Concubine Xiang have arrived, and everyone is in the room over there. For breakfast, I didn''t wait for the princess and the prince, the princess and the prince might as well have breakfast before going there."


    Xie Zhiwei was very embarrassed, and secretly nced at Xiao Xun, for fear that Xiao Xun would have thoughts about Bailing''s actions. Who knows, Xiao Xun looked at Bailing twice more, smiled and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Mei Mei, you girl, if you If it is born into a boy, it will be an excellent scout seed."


    Bai Ling was overwhelmed with surprise, and quickly blessed Xiao Xun, "Thank you, my lord, for yourpliment!"


    In this way, she was still motivated, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, I heard that today Princess Xiang got up before Mao, and waited for her to go to serve tea. Who knows, Princess didn''t go there, and waster ridiculed by Prince Xiang After a while, King Xiang also got up not long ago, saying that the new daughter-inw is offering tea, and he can''t even find the way, if the son refuses to get up, how will the new daughter-inw offer tea?"


    There is a sentence that Bai Ling didn''t say. I heard that Prince Xiang added a sentence, "I didn''t raise it by myself, I don''t know my temper." On the contrary, he made himself unable to step down.


    Xiao Xun ate very quickly, Xie Zhiwei ate half full in a hurry, Xiao Xun asked her to eat before leaving, there was no way, Xie Zhiwei had to eat two more steamed dumplings, and then under Xiao Xun''s leadership, went out Enter the Yi Gate on the east side of the courtyard, enter the corner gate on the east side of the pce, enter through the corner gate, pass through the hall, pass through the Nei Yi Gate, and enter the five main rooms at the back.


    Prince Xiang and Princess Xiang have already sat down in the upper seat. The first seats on both sides are the three side concubines of the pce. Because the side concubine Rong did note, the first seat on the left is vacant. Sister.


    "This is finally here..."


    Before Princess Xiang could finish her words, Lord Xiang pped his hands on his thighs, got up and said, "Come on, I''ll take you into the pce, first go to the Ancestral Temple to offer incense, and then go to kowtow to the Empress Dowager. You have all used it before." Have you had breakfast?"


    "Used it!" Xiao Xun said.


    Princess Xiang became anxious all of a sudden, "My lord, don''t you recognize your rtive?"


    The other side concubines were also very surprised. Everyone dressed up specially, and everyone wanted to show off at today''s marriage recognition ceremony, so they all looked at Xie Zhiwei.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, vote up, I love you!


    During the epidemic, take care and go out as little as possible!

 Chapter 593: Serve tea

    Chapter 593 Tea Respect


    "You are also a princess, and the princess is also a princess. A Xun, a prince, has no lower status than me in the court. Could it be that you really n to let the two children kneel down in front of you and kowtow to you?" King Xiang mocked.


    Although this is the case, the national etiquette is the same, so is it true that the family etiquette is ignored?


    Concubine Xiang was about to speak when Concubine Yu smiled and said, "My lord''s words are reasonable. Although the eldest son is a junior, how have we elders done anything for the eldest son? It''s good if you don''t hold back. Let the princess respect this cup of tea."


    King Xiang was very happy when he heard that, he didn''t look at Princess Xiang''s dark face at all, and said with admiration, "Your words are reasonable, you are the most sensible day by day."


    Concubine Yu smiled and said, "Naturally, the lord usually puts this on his lips, and the concubines are pigs, so they should understand."


    Is this scolding Princess Xiang for being so stupid that she is worse than a pig? Princess Xiang was trembling with anger, but it was not good to lose face in front of Xie Zhiwei, and said to King Xiang, "My lord, since you are going to enter the pce, you should enter as soon as possible! The princess and the eldest son got up sote, and my family doesn''t care about it. Going to the Fengxian Hall to offer incense and pay homage to the ancestors, if you gote, you will make peopleugh."


    King Xiang was very upset when he heard that, "Who dares to make a joke?"


    He turned to Xiao Xun and said, "If anyone dares to make a joke, you can say that the father went to bedte. Let''s see who dares to talk too much in front of this king?"


    Xie Zhiwei had already seen all the people in the room calmly. She had done her homework before passing the door. Naturally, she could tell who was who at a nce. The gift that was originally intended to recognize her rtives was changed because of this incident. , I couldn''t get it out anymore, so I had to n to give a few uncles and aunts a share when I came back from the pce.


    Xiao Ke hugged a pug and sat beside him peacefully. No matter how the elders fought with each other, he stroked the dog''s long hair, bowed his head and said a few words to the dog from time to time, " Dudu, shall we go shopping in a while? Was the bone that the little sister gave youst time delicious?"


    Xiao Lingsubed two buns, with an ordinary pce flower hanging on each side. I don''t know if the maid who dressed up for her didn''t care, or she herself hadn''t been trained. Inconsistent, one light pink and one dark red, she was wearing an emerald green beanie, and she looked like a gaudy peony, which made her feel happy.


    Xiao Lingyu came from Concubine Ma, she was very well dressed, sitting under Xiao Lingsu, when Xie Zhiwei looked at her, she raised her head and looked at Xie Zhiwei, and smiled, the smile didn''t reach her eyes, shepared Xie Zhiwei is a little older, so he doesn''t take Xie Zhiwei, the elder sister-inw, seriously.


    It was Xie Lingjing, who was born by Concubine Yu, sitting on a chair, with her short legs not touching the ground, she didn''t know what to think, and ran towards Xie Zhiwei, Fushen said, "Sister-inw, you were so beautiful yesterday."


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Did you see me yesterday?"


    "I hid by the door and took a peek. I wanted to go in and talk to my sister-inw, but I didn''t dare to go. I wasughed at by Yue''er." As she spoke, she pointed to the youngest Xiao Lingyue.


    Suddenly being named, Xiao Lingyue was taken aback. She looked at Xie Zhiwei nkly, hesitated for a while, and came over to salute Xie Zhiwei, "Sister-inw!"


    Xiao Xun really liked hearing the word "sister-inw" and was overjoyed. He said to Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingyue, "There are rewards, and I will go to my servant Mohen to receive the rewards!"


    Xie Zhiwei stopped him, and said with a smile, "There''s no reason to ask your servant for a reward? When Ie back from the pce, you can go to Ninghui Hall to y with me."


    "Really? Is it possible?" Xiao Lingyu was ttered and seemed extremely excited.


    Xie Zhiwei smiled slightly, "Of course!"


    In the Qingshou Pce, because of Xiao Xun''s big wedding, the Empress Dowager did not go to Wutai Mountain to worship the Buddha in the first half of this year as in previous years.


    Today is the day when Xiao Xun led his bride into the pce. The Empress Dowager got up just after Maoshi, and Madam Hu persuaded him that His Royal Highness Chen Wang didn''t get up so early, and he wanted to enter the pce from outside, but Chenshi must not be able toe in. Yes, but the empress dowager insisted on getting up.


    "How long have I been looking forward to a day?" The empress dowager sat in front of the mirror, picking hairpin jewelry, picking them over and over again, for some reason, tears gradually appeared in her eyes.


    After drinking a bowl of milk and using some custard, the empress dowager sat on the arhat bed and waited. After a while, she heard that Yuan Jia and Linghua had arrived. After thinking about it, the empress dowager let her two granddaughters in.


    Yuanjia and Linghua knew that Xiao Xun and his wife were going to enter the pce to kowtow to the Empress Dowager today, so they came here early and waited. The Empress Dowager was not as affectionate to her granddaughters as other olddies.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the hall is not very good, Mother Hu said without words, "The two princesses went out of the pce to watch the ceremony yesterday? Why don''t you tell the empress dowager about it? It should be very lively, right?"


    Yuan Jia and Linghua let you talk, and I talk. In order to make the empress dowager happy, the two talked like lotus flowers. For a while, they talked about how beautiful Xie Zhiwei was in wedding clothes. Jia was deceived, and when it came to entering the bridal chamber, what Xiao Xun did.


    Linghua said, "Grandmother doesn''t know, brother Wuhuang actually got little sister Wei drunk and ate the rouge off her mouth..."


    Before she finished speaking, the whole hall of celebrating the birthday was full ofughter. The empress dowager burst intoughter, rubbed her belly, and cursed, "This hozen!"


    I don''t know if he is scolding Xiao Xun or Linghua?


    The little **** outside the pce gate trotted in, "Empress Dowager, Prince Chen and Princess Chen are here!"


    "Quick, pleasee in!" The empress dowager stood up excitedly, looking straight out of the door.


    Xiao Xun wore a bright red satin brocade gown with a round neck and wide sleeves and a sunflower pattern, and a white jade belt around his waist. Xie Zhiwei wore a bright red tapestry with a hundred patterns of cotton trousers, and underneath was a pink satin skirt with a gold thread and a hundred butterflies. The same bright eyes and white teeth, endowed with the appearance of a man and woman, as if walking out of a painting.


    Yuanjia and Linghua also stood up, watching Xie Zhiweie in, the nanny had already taken the mat, Xiao Xun took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, and knelt down in front of the empress dowager, wanting to kowtow.


    The empress dowager hurriedly wanted to help Xiao Xun up, "Don''t be too polite..."


    Nurse Hu stopped the Empress Dowager, "Empress Dowager, today''s ceremony cannot be avoided!"


    The maids in the pce served tea, Xie Zhiwei knelt on the mat, took the tea with both hands, raised it above his head to respect the Empress Dowager, and shouted, "Grandmother please drink tea!"


    "Oh, my good granddaughter-inw, get up, get up!" The empress dowager had tears in her eyes, took the tea cup, and took a sip. It seemed that the tea was different from the past, much sweeter.


    She sighed contentedly, took a red seal from Nanny Hu and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "Good boy, get up quickly, stop kneeling! I don''t have so many etiquettes here."


    Xiao Xun pulled Xie Zhiwei up, and instead of plopping down on the empress dowager''s arhat bed like before, he sat down on a chair on the side in an orderly manner.


    The first update!

 Chapter 594: palace banquet

    Chapter 594 Pce Banquet


    The empress dowager saw it in her eyes, she was happy and disappointed at the same time, and asked, "Where did you twoe from? Didn''t your father take you to the temple to worship the ancestors?"


    Xiao Xun said, "Father ising soon, let''s wait here for a while."


    After a while, even the emperor came together, two brothers, one in front of the other, you ignored me, and I ignored you. It was not until the empress dowager that King Xiangined, "Mother, brother is really interesting. You actually want your minister to take Ah Xun and his wife to Fengxian Pce alone."


    The empress dowagerughed angrily, and said to the emperor, "Why don''t Ai''s family take the two of them to Fengxian Hall to sacrifice to the ancestors, and Ah Xun married a wife?"


    Under the double oppression of his mother and brother, the emperor had no choice but to swallow his anger, "Mother, my son was not feeling wellst night, but today he is a little better. He didn''t even go to court early in the morning, so he was pulled up by the fourth son, my son But afterining a few words, he really has a lot to say."


    "Queen Mother, Brother Huang is despising me."


    The emperor was so angry that he said to King Xiang, "Shut up!"


    "Mother, you have to live two more years. If you go west, the emperor will definitely not keep your son for the New Year..."


    Seeing that the emperor''s face was getting darker and darker, the empress dowager coaxed King Xiang in front of his daughter-inw again, "Okay, okay, just stop saying a few words, why are you angry with your emperor brother all day long? He is also Now that Wangsi is gone, you are not afraid to make him angry."


    "Arrogance, it''s less than ten years!" King Xiang swung his sleeves, twisted his fat body, and cast a provocative nce at the emperor.


    The emperor pretended not to see it, sat on a chair, waited for Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei to salute him, then got up, and a group of people walked towards Fengxian Hall in a mighty manner.


    In the Fengxian Hall, the ancestors of the Xiao family are enshrined, dating back to the great-grandfather of the Emperor Taizu. Even so, there are only a few rows of tablets, which are undoubtedly too thinpared to the densely packed tablets of the Xie family. It''s a little bit darker, but it doesn''t show the thickness of the royal majesty.


    Xie Zhiwei kowtowed in front of the ancestors one by one with Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun''s heart was very heavy, Xie Zhiwei did not see the tablet of Emperor Zhaoyang, she gently shook Xiao Xun''s hand, the husband and wife looked at each other, Both sawfort in each other''s eyes.


    The Empress Dowager ordered a banquet to be held in the Qingshou Pce. Seeing that the Empress Dowager was so interested, the Emperor naturally would not object, so he ordered someone to invite the Empress. After a while, Concubine Yun also came. Heughed and said, "The queen mother is too partial, isn''t the eldest prince the queen mother''s grandson?"


    The empress dowager was happy, and then she remembered that her three grandchildren were also married, and the new daughter-inw hadn''t seen her yet, so she waved her hand, "Then let''s call in and have fun. Today, our family will have a lively meal." A reunion dinner."


    It was clear that Princess Xiang and the others didn''te, but Lord Xiang was so happy that he was so busy, asking Buddha to jump over the wall for a while, and asking for a dish of sweet and sour pork. body.


    Xiao Xun has been paying attention to Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei holds the Eighth Prince in his arms. The Eighth Prince is a small person. He is about to turn one year old. He is still very thin. He has been taking medicine since he fell to the ground, and he only has a pair of dark eyes. , extremely energetic, grabbed Xie Zhiwei''s thumb and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Xiao Ba, at such a young age, you want to take advantage of my wife, don''t you?" Xiao Xun looked extremely dissatisfied with Xiao Ba, Xiao Ba couldn''t understand, just looked at Xiao Xun, kicking his two short legs, Giggling, smiling a bit shyly.


    The queen couldn''t helpughing, and scolded Xiao Xun with a smile, "Then there is someone like you as an elder brother?"


    Xiao Xun turned a deaf ear to it, and only thought that if he and Mei Mei had a child, Mei Mei would love their child very much, and hugged her like this. When he came back from his busy work every day, he looked very warm.


    The eldest prince came with Jiang Yijun, the second prince and the Cui family came in one after the other, the third prince was alone, and the fourth prince brought Xue Wanqing.


    The empress dowager didn''t know her daughter-inw other than Xie Zhiwei at all. Although the empress was surprised, she was not born by herself, and she didn''t bother to care about it. Concubine Yun, because she didn''t know Xue Wanqing, thought it was the fourth concubine, so she said, "Fourth son Daughter-inw, sit here!"


    Xue Wanqing didn''t care, and took herself as if she were the main wife, and sat at Cui''s lower head.


    Xie Zhi frowned slightly, she didn''t bother to say anything, and didn''t raise her head. After a while, her arms were sore from hugging Xiao Ba, and she smiled, "Mother, Xiao Ba must have eaten a lot, and his hands are a little heavy."


    The queen likes to hear this. Although her little Ba is thin, she is still in good spirits. She motioned for the wet nurse to take it, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "You can take his pulseter, he eats a lot now, and he can also eat porridge After eating, I don��t like drinking water much����


    Before the queen finished speaking, Xue Wanqing took over the conversation, "Empress, you need to feed children regrly and quantitatively. You should set the time, when to drink water, when to eat, and when to sleep. Scientific feeding must be done. "


    No one in the hall knew what science was. The empress was very upset when the conversation was robbed. Only in front of the empress dowager, she held back and did not speak.


    The empress dowager narrowed her eyes and nced at Xue Wanqing, then turned her head and said to the empress, "You told me before, whose girl did the fourth son marry?"


    "Back to the Empress Dowager, the concubine said that the fourth son married a girl from the Hai family, but this is not the fourth son''s main concubine, but a concubine."


    The empress dowager lived in the pce all her life. I heard that the prince brought his side concubine into the pce. I want to make a big fuss about this.


    Xiao Changxuan said with a smile, "Queen, Qing''er is quick-witted, knowledgeable about the past and the present, and she has never made a mistake in her words."


    Xiao Changxuan came back from the south just before Xiao Xun''s big wedding. Following Xue Wanqing''s instructions, he got a good thing, and he just waited to present it on the Longevity Day to please the emperor.


    In Qing''er''s words, if that kind of thing can be widely nted in the future, Dayong will truly be able to achieve "no hunger in a prosperous age, so why bother farming".


    As long as he thinks that such a great Yong was created by himself, Xiao Changxuan will be full of confidence, and will speak for Xue Wanqing regardless of the asion.


    Xue Wanqing smiled slightly, showing a calm demeanor. The queen gave her a faint look, but didn''t speak.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up, but the Empress Dowager stopped her, "Today we only talk about family etiquette, not national etiquette. You are a new daughter-inw, and you will grow up in three days. You sit with me and let them go."


    The second update!

 Chapter 595: prince

    Chapter 595 Prince


    How could Xie Zhiwei really sit with the empress dowager and let the empress and concubine go to work? She is acting as a daughter-inw for the royal family, which is not done by ordinary people.


    Xie Zhiwei was in a dilemma immediately, Xiao Xun saw it, and hurriedly sat down beside the Empress Dowager, hugged the Empress Dowager''s arm and acted like a baby, "Grandmother, now that you have a granddaughter-inw, don''t you want to talk to your grandson?"


    The empress dowager couldn''t stand Xiao Xun, her heart softened into syrup, so sweet that it was bubbling, she embraced Xiao Xun, patted him on the back, "You want to help your daughter-inw, but you me the emperor''s grandmother Did you say that you are a little monkey, a ghost, and the emperor''s grandmother was sold by you, and you still need to count the money for you?"


    "Does the grandson still need to sell the imperial grandmother? The imperial grandmother''s silver notes are all my silver notes, and my silver notes are also the imperial grandmother''s silver notes..."


    "Ouch, you''re about to be uttered such a tongue-twistingmand, you''re making me dizzy, let your daughter-inw go to serve food, I won''t keep her."


    Xie Zhiwei got up together, and Cui Shi and others followed her. The queen and imperial concubine stood and talked under the eaves of the corridor, and handed over the work to the younger generation.


    "You and I also have a time to enjoy the blessings of daughter-inw!" The queen nced into the hall and said.


    "Sister, have you regretted these years?" The imperial concubine did not answer, but asked instead, "In these years, midnight dreamed, have you ever thought about the gains and losses of these years? Have you regretted it? Although you have given birth to a son-inw now, But have you ever thought about it, if I want my son to win the throne, do you think Xiao Ba has a chance?"


    Concubine Yun looked at the queen and smiled sweetly, like a peony blooming in the sun, her beauty is heavenly, not inferior to that of more than ten years ago.


    The empress took two steps back in shock. She looked at Concubine Yun in disbelief, but she didn''t feel that she was hallucinating. Concubine Yun could say such words.


    She is no longer that high-ranking girl who knelt down in front of her and begged to keep her innocence. In her dream at midnight, the queen also thought about the gains and losses of these years. She will never forget Concubine Yun''s cry, "As long as you can Let me not go to bed, in the future, I am willing to do anything for you!"


    Lu Guogong''s only prostitute daughter, once the proud daughter of heaven, but kneeling on the ground begging her.


    She sat on the high empress throne andforted her with a smile, "It is your blessing that the emperor has taken a fancy to you. There has never been anyone protecting anyone in this pce. Since you have entered the pce, you have to remember, Our honor and disgrace are tied to the emperor."


    Concubine Yun Gui naturally did not forget this sentence, she took a step towards the queen, raised the corners of her eyes, and said, "Empress Empress, your honor and disgrace are all tied to the emperor, I have never thought that the emperor can inherit Datong, this throne has serious crimes. I don��t want it, but the empress��s son wants to sit on the throne. Unless I die, don��t think about it!��


    "Yun Ni, why?"


    "Why? You ruined my life, and the rest of my life is spent on revenge!" Concubine Yunughed loudly after finishing speaking.


    The emperor and King Xiang happened toe with the empress dowager. The empress dowager Xiao Xun was leaning on a humanoid crutch. Hearing Concubine Yun''s loudughter, no one thought it was ridiculous. Instead, the emperor smiled and asked, "My concubine, are you here?" What are youughing at, so happy?"


    Concubine Yun Gui turned her head and smiled at the emperor. She really looked back and smiled Bai Meisheng. She walked gracefully to the emperor''s side, took the emperor''s arm, and got closer like never before. Well, if she wants to, the concubine can help her."


    The queen''s expression changed drastically, she hurried over, and knelt down in front of the emperor, "Your Majesty, the imperial concubine is making fun of the concubine, and the concubine has no such idea."


    "Oh, is that right? The empress was begging for a child day and night, and the imperial physician clearly said that the child would be born weak and not as good as ordinary people. The empress insisted on giving birth, and the concubines thought that the empress had great ambitions!"


    The queen raised her head, her eyes were full of poison, she looked at the noble concubine, as if she wanted to eat people, "Grand concubine, don''t you want to spitting blood, dare to ask which imperial doctor said such a thing? Princess Chen''s medical skills are superb, did she ever say such a thing?" if?"


    "I didn''t say anything, it''s nothing. Is it so weak that I don''t need to be told by the imperial doctor. This child has been breastfeeding sincending, and then started taking medicine. Is the empress trying to hide it from the emperor, is she trying to deceive the king?"


    The empress wanted to give birth to a son-inw. If she said that she had no intention ofpeting for the crown prince, even a fool would not believe it.


    Concubine Yun Gui didn''t look at the empress''s face, sheughed, leaned against the emperor as if boneless, and quickly stood up straight again, no one else could see it, but the emperor could feel it, only felt that his heart and soul had been taken away After all, in front of the queen mother, he didn''t dare to be too unruly, so he patted the concubine''s hand and said to the queen, "get up, when is this, what''s the proper way to argue here?"


    The empress stood up with difficulty, Concubine Yun Gui smiled and said, "Empress empress, the son born to my concubine, will be able to leave in ten months, I wonder if Xiao Ba will crawl?"


    The queen''s face was particrly ugly. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. "Ten fingers have different lengths. Every child is different. Yuan Jia can only walk when he is one year old. What is so unusual?"


    "So, is the empress admitting that the eighth prince is not as good as an ordinary child?" Concubine Yun Gui smiled sweetly and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, how can a princepare with a princess? The concubine has neverpared Linghua and Yuan''er." than."


    The emperorforted Concubine Yun and said, "The queen has been running the harem all these years, and she can''t sleep peacefully for a day. Her health is already weak. On weekdays, you should help the queen a lot."


    "What is the emperor talking about? Are the concubines the ones who have no eyesight and don''t regard themselves as concubines, and insist onpeting with the main wife? The emperor should not coax the concubines to work hard, and the disadvantages are not thankful." The courtiers and concubines don''t do it!"


    After speaking, she flicked her sleeves, shook off the emperor, walked to her seat and sat down.


    The empress swallowed and sat down beside the emperor. She held the teacup tightly, but still couldn''t stop her hands from trembling. She lost herposure with anger. He toasted along, not listening to a single word.


    Eating a meal was iprehensible, and it was rare. Today, King Xiang didn''t make trouble. After finishing his lunch, he led his son and daughter-inw out of the pce.


    In the Qingshou Pce, the Empress Dowager was leaning on the Arhat bed in a daze, when Nanny Hu came over, gently rubbed her shoulders for the Empress Dowager, and persuaded, "Empress Dowager, it''s time to take a nap, go lie down on the bed for a while? "


    The empress dowager got up and slowly moved to the inner room, but instead of going to the bed, she pushed open a secret door, walked to a Buddha statue, knelt on the yellow futon on the ground, put her hands together, closed her eyes, and started Chanting.


    The third update!

 Chapter 596: passed away

    Chapter 596 Passed away


    Hu Momo was very worried at the side, and asked the empress dowager not to read it several times. She is old and her knees are not good. It is time for her to take a nap, and her energy is not good. If something happens, it will be fine. , but in the end, Nanny Hu knew the empress dowager''s heart knot, so she dared not say it.


    It was only half an hour after this thought, the empress dowager opened her eyes and stretched out her hand. Nanny Hu hurriedly helped the empress dowager up. The two old men walked out slowly, closed the secret door, and moved to the bedside.


    The empress dowager was exhausted, lying on the bed, and said weakly, "I''ve been worried for so many years, the palms and backs of my hands are full of flesh, and everyone says I''m biased, I was conceived in October, and I gave birth to them. Who is biased?"


    Nurse Hu rubbed the empress dowager''s tiger''s mouth acupoint, and after hearing this, she paused for a moment, and said sadly, "Empress dowager, don''t think about it, go to sleep first, how long has it been since you had a good night''s sleep?"


    "He has always been ruthless. The little one is kind-hearted. When I was a child, he was reluctant to step on ants to death. All these years, I have never dared to close my eyes. As long as I close my eyes, there will be a hissing sound in my head." With the sound of his lungs, he cried and asked me, my heart is like someone is tearing it apart, over and over again, the pain is so painful that I wish I could die all at once!"


    The empress dowager grabbed the clothes around her heart with her right hand. She was in great pain, and her usually kind-hearted face looked a little ugly. Madam Hu was distressed, with tears in her eyes, "Empress dowager, please let yourself go!" , How long can you live? Why worry about it?"


    "This is the countryid down by Emperor Taizu. Back then, when my sister Yuanhou left, thete emperor held my hand and said before he died, let me live a few more years, and help him look after this country for him, for my sister Yuanhou. Don''t let him still worry about being in heaven after a hundred years. I didn''t do it, he is my son, I can''t bear it!"


    "Empress Dowager, it''s all God''s will, it''s all God''s will!" Madam Hu knelt on the footrest, she wiped away tears, "The first emperor will not me you, nor will Empress Yuan, this is all God''s will ah!"


    "He was brought up by the Empress Yuan''s sister. What''s so good about this dragon chair? He just wanted to sit on this dragon chair. For this dragon chair, he killed all the blood of the first emperor. He became a lonely family. Will he regret it in the future?" The empress dowager gradually lowered her voice as she spoke.


    Xie Zhiwei was urgently summoned into the pce, and Xiao Xun apanied her in. In the empress dowager''s birthday pce, the empress and noble concubine had already arrived, kneeling aside, Xie Zhiwei walked through the crowd and walked to the empress dowager''s bedside, with her fingers resting on the The empress dowager''s wrist was silent for a long time, she switched hands, and felt her pulse again. Her brows were raised high, her expression solemn.


    Nurse Hu stood beside her with her hands sped. Seeing this scene, her heart skipped a beat. The empress dowager can''t leave!


    "Nurse, please help the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager to rest in the side hall for a while. There are many people here and the smell is mixed, which is not conducive to me using needles for the Empress Dowager."


    "yes!"


    The empress breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this. After she got up, she took the lead and walked ahead. The sisterly love between her and the imperial concubine in the past has disappeared with the past.


    Concubine Yun looked a little sad. After entering the side hall, she sat down under the empress, raised her eyebrows and nced at the empress, with a sh of disdain in her eyes.


    However, I have to say that among the generation of the same age, there are so many amazing and brilliant people. The former Cui Ruohua, Lu Rongzhao, the queen, and her were all Chu Qiao of that generation. The Four Absolutes".


    "Si" means four people, and it also means the four masters of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Now, she has lost the love of her life. In this life, she may only be able to watch him being corrupted by poison and finally die.


    Cui Ruohua died a long time ago, maybe she was reincarnated, leaving behind a daughter, who has been begging for ten years of life in the hands of her step-grandmother, which is not without hardship.


    Needless to say, Lu Rongzhao was married to Emperor Zhaoyang back then. Because of her, Emperor Zhaoyang��s harem was empty. There was only one empress in the entire harem. In the end, the emperor and empress were forced into the pce, and both husband and wife died. .


    Of the "Four Wonders of the Capital" back then, only the current empress lived out a human appearance. Now she has both sons and daughters, and is in the second ce, and her mother is in the world. If there is no ident, there will be a "virtuous empress" in the future history books record.


    "The Empress"? Concubine Yun Gui smiled slightly, raised her eyebrows and nced at the queen. Just in time, the queen looked over, her eyes met, and sparks burst out of her gaze in the air.


    Seeing Concubine Yun''s little finger lightly dipped into the wine ss, the Empress stared wide and her pupils dted. She was about to stop her, but before she could say "no", Concubine Yun Gui had already poured the wine from the wine ss. The wine was drained in one gulp.


    The queen wanted to stand up, but her face had already changed drastically. Her face was as white as a piece of paper, and her face was covered with cold sweat. Almost instantly, the clothes on her body were already soaked. She stood up tremblingly, Instinctively walked quickly towards the door.


    When she reached the threshold, she almost exhausted all her strength, holding on to the threshold, gasping for breath.


    Cuiyuan happened toe over, seeing her like this, she hurriedly supported her, and asked suspiciously, "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?"


    The empress looked behind unwillingly, and saw that Concubine Yun Gui had alreadyy sideways on the table, with a smile on her face, blood dripping from the corners of her lips, "She, she, she... call the imperial physician!"


    Cuiyuan nced in, almost screamed, and quickly covered her mouth, "Empress?"


    The queen closed her eyes. If it was other things in normal life, she would never allow anyone to doubt herself, but Concubine Yun Gui is different. Not to mention, Duke Lu still holds a hundred thousand soldiers in his hands, guarding the western border I just want to say that no matter the empress dowager, the emperor feels guilty towards her.


    Cuiyuan is doubting herself, let alone her, "It''s not Ben Gong!"


    "Your Majesty, let''s go!" Cuiyuan supported the queen, almost pulling her to go out, the queen was weak all over, she couldn''t help but think more, what about her Yuan Jia? What about her little eight?


    Fear made her walk faster and faster.


    "ah!"


    The empress had just walked into the courtyard when there was a scream behind her, followed by the screams of the maids in the Qingshou Pce, "The imperial concubine, the imperial concubine is dead!"


    The queen let out an "ah", and she felt like she was insane. She finally understood where the imperial concubine''s envoys were. Was named a prince?


    Xie Zhiwei had just finished giving the empress dowager an injection, when she heard the scream, she rushed out, and when she crossed the threshold, if Xiao Xun hadn''t followed her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, if you have votes, please vote. I have the motivation to have the support of my sisters!

 Chapter 597: excuse

    Chapter 597 Justification


    Xie Zhiwei quickly sealed the imperial concubine''s heart veins with a needle, and ordered someone to move the imperial concubine to the couch. With the needle in her hand, she was like a butterfly piercing a flower, and after a while, she pricked the needles on the imperial concubine''srge acupoints all over her body.


    The emperor surrounded him with livid faces. He saw Xie Zhiwei cut the finger of the imperial concubine with a small knife, blood dripped from the wound, it was as ck as ink, with an unpleasant fishy smell.


    The imperial concubine woke up leisurely, and when she saw the emperor, her eyes lit up, as if seeing a rtive she hadn''t seen for many years, she murmured "Your Majesty", and stretched out her hand towards the emperor.


    The emperor staggered a step, walked over, sat down on the footrest, held the hand of the imperial concubine, and shouted "Ni''er!"


    "Your majesty, I still remember that year when I met the emperor... Didn''t the emperor ask me what I wasughing at? The concubine wasughing at the empress''s wishful thinking and wanted Xiao Ba to be the crown prince. The concubine said that as long as the concubine is alive, Xiao Ba will never be the crown prince."


    "Your Majesty, Xiaoba is the son of the eldest son, and the concubine is about to die. The concubine begs for the people of Dayong, and asks the emperor to make the eighth prince the crown prince."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" The emperor had tears in his eyes, "If it wasn''t for...I would never forgive you lightly, the crown prince is the foundation of the country, and it is rted to the country and the country. How can you wait for the women in the harem to interfere?"


    Concubine Yun Gui turned her head and nced at the emperor. She didn''t pay attention to the emperor''s words. She looked over the emperor''s shoulder and looked out. She saw a fat figure standing outside the threshold, looking at her, secretly Wipe away tears.


    Concubine Yun smiled slightly, her once bright and unparalleled face looked so pure, like the morning dew in the mountains, the first ray of sunlight shining in the forest, the birds singing tactfully, and the mountain springs gurgling.


    They were still young that year. She apanied her mother to Songshan Temple to pay respects to the Buddha. He brought his entourage back after watching the sunrise.


    The emperor felt Yun Guifei''s expression, turned his head and looked back, Linghua and Xiao Changyuan rushed in after hearing the news, the emperor only saw the tears on the faces of his sons and daughters, and didn''t think about it.


    "Yuan''er, Linghua!" Concubine Yun Gui stretched out her hands to her children, and the three hands sped together. Jiang Yijun knelt behind her, bowing her head and crying.


    Concubine Yun''s eyes rested on Jiang Yijun for a while, and she said to Xiao Changyuan, "Yuaner, you promise to mother and concubine to treat the princess well, and you can only take concubines if you have no children at forty!"


    "Mother and concubine, I promise you, don''t go!" Xiao Changxuan kowtowed to the ground, and there was a thud, and everyone who heard it wept.


    "Life and death are not what my concubine wants, Linghua, concubine mother promised Chu Yining that she would let you wait for him for three years. After concubine mother dies, you will keep mourning for concubine mother for three years. Marriage!"


    "Mother Concubine!" Ling Hua took a few steps on her knees, threw herself on Concubine Yun Gui, hugged Concubine Yun Gui and cried loudly.


    "Your Majesty, the courtiers and concubines don''tin about anyone. Please make the son of the courtier''s concubine a prince and give him a fief, so that his brother and sister can leave the capital and be barred from entering the capital for life."


    Hearing this, Xiao Changxuan and others who rushed over were shocked, and stood at the door looking at each other, not daring toe in.


    "Ni''er, you are not allowed to die without my permission!" The emperor''s tears fell like broken beads, and he asked Xie Zhiwei, "What kind of poison has Concubine Yun Gui been poisoned?"


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that Concubine Yun Gui has been poisoned.


    "Back to the emperor, it''s poisonous poison!" Xie Zhiwei sighed, and she gradually understood that this was probably a harem trick. As for who did it, everyone has an answer in their hearts.


    The truth that is not believed is not the truth.


    Concubine Yun''s pupils are slowly expanding, even if Xie Zhiwei is Hua Tuo alive, facing such a dose of poison, he is powerless.


    Her consciousness gradually faded, and she smiled miserably, "The concubine forgot, the concubine should not be greedy, your majesty, what about the county king? What about the concubine''s son for... for... the county king? Concubine please, I beseech the emperor, be kind, be kind to the two children of my concubine..."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she let go and passed away!


    At this moment, her face was as beautiful as the flowers of three springs, as if she was asleep. Xie Zhiwei closed her eyes, and did not tell the secret of "Ruoyan" mixed in the poison. The needles were all pulled out and retreated to the side.


    "Ruoyan" is also highly poisonous. After taking Ruoyan, after a hundred years, the appearance will remain forever and will never decay.


    Who would be so kind and use such a rare poison to kill?


    The emperor stared at Concubine Yun in fascination. Today she is wearing a flying bun, with gold-ted emerald pearls on her head and five phoenixes hanging on her head, a magenta satin beanie with peony and butterfly patterns on her body, and a pair of blue satin on her feet. Colorful embroidered dark eight immortals beaded embroidered shoes, he has never seen her dressed so gorgeously before, could it be that this is fate?


    "Ni''er, wake up, wake up!" The emperor desperately shook Concubine Yun Gui, but if a person is dead, how can he wake up?


    Xiao Changyuan rushed up, threw the emperor aside, and shouted at him, "My mother is dead, she will nevere back again, she is dead!"


    The emperor sat down on the footrest, and the scenes with Concubine Yun Gui came up in his mind like antern. She was coquettish, resentful, and disappointed, but she had never let him see her weak side. It never seemed to be invincible.


    "Cao Shi, I can''t spare you!"


    The emperor stood up abruptly and ran out stumblingly. Lu Yan stepped out and stopped the emperor, "Your Majesty, please calm down!"


    "Ah Yan, it''s the queen. It was the queen who poisoned Concubine Yun Gui to death. I can''t spare the queen!"


    Lu Yan nced at Concubine Yun Gui indifferently, "Your Majesty, at the hands of who killed Concubine Yun Gui, there is no conclusion yet. There is no evidence. The Emperor cannot say that the Empress Dowager poisoned her."


    "Your Majesty, my concubine was wronged!" The queen finally woke up, she couldn''t escape, if she escaped, the crime would be established.


    The queen stood in the courtyard, turned around, knelt down on the bluestone b, and shouted "Wrong!"


    The emperor was so angry that his chest was heaving violently, the more Lu Yan defended the queen, the more the emperor didn''t believe it.


    He looked at the queen disappointedly, with deep hatred in his eyes, "I told you long ago that Ni''er is simple-minded and not good at calcting. I will give you what you want, but you can''t touch her!"


    The queen has calmed down, she straightened up, and looked at the emperor calmly, "Your majesty, the concubine did not poison the noble concubine!"


    "Then what do you mean, that the Empress Dowager poisoned Concubine Yun Gui to death?" The emperor growled, with a hideous expression on his face, "You poisonous woman, I forgot how you advised me back then, but now you have given birth to a son. Now that you are active again, are you sure that I will make your son the crown prince?"


    This was undoubtedly the deadliest blow to the queen. She stood up slowly, raised her chin slightly, and smiled sadly, "Your Majesty, after so many years of husband and wife, the concubine has devoted herself to the emperor, and the emperor can''t even believe that the concubine , are concubines so unbearable in the eyes of the emperor?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 598: death knell

    Chapter 598 Deathstroke


    But now, for the queen, it is toote to say anything, the emperor doesn''t believe her at all, but is very angry, pointing at the queen and said to Lu Yan, "Give it to me, send her back to Fengzhi Pce, no With my permission, don��t leave the pce!��


    After the emperor finished speaking, his blood surged up, his face was as red as a pig''s liver, and his body was on the verge of falling. Lu Yan hurriedly supported him, and made a gesture to ask someone to take the queen back to Fengzhi Pce. Another **** came, and Together they moved the emperor to the couch.


    The pce was in a mess, Xie Zhiwei gave needles to three people, all of whom were seriously ill. After the emperor''s needle was pulled out, her little face was as pale as porcin.


    Xiao Xun was heartbroken, and poured all his anger on Wang Shipu and the others, pointing at their noses and scolding, "Every corpse is a vegetarian meal, and you don''t do anything with the imperial sry. Apart from curing your headaches, you can also do things." What?"


    Wang Shipu and the others were obsequious and couldn''t even straighten their waists. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager woke up, and Madam Hu asked Xie Zhiwei to take a look.


    Xie Zhiwei arrived at the empress dowager''s bedroom and took the empress dowager''s pulse again. The pulse was a little better, and she adjusted the prescription again, ordering to drink a bowl every two hours, and reduce the dosage after the condition stabilized.


    "What just happened? In a daze, how did I hear the death knell ringing?" asked the empress dowager.


    Xiao Xun hurriedly stepped forward with a smile, "Grandmother, don''t you be dreaming, everyone is fine, where is the death knell? My father is worried that you have fallen asleep like this, and you are still wiping your tears outside. Do you want to sleep?" Get well soon, and when your grandson gives birth to your great-grandson, your grandson will carry you up the mountain."


    The empress dowager breathed a sigh of relief,ughed a few times, and finally felt a little weak, but her brows were beaming with joy, "Okay, okay, I''ll wait for my grandson to give me a great-grandson, and I''ll see the great-grandson before going to see her." First Emperor."


    The death knell rmed the entire capital, and no one thought that the imperial concubine, who was beautiful and ostentatious, would go west without any warning.


    In the East Nuan Pavilion of the Linde Hall, several high-ranking ministers were summoned early in the morning. The emperor leaned on the couch with a thin nket on his body. In just one night, the emperor seemed to lose weight. His eyes were sunken, and his cheekbones were extremely high, his face was bloodless, and his lips were dry and cracked enough to have ayer of white skin.


    "Pass down my decree, to make the noble concubine Yun the empress..." The emperor ignored the shock of the crowd, he opened his mouth and tried to force the tears from his eyes, but it didn''t work. , Shude Zhangwen, the pce is stylized. I am deeply saddened by the sudden death, and I should posthumously be named a queen to show my praise."


    "Your Majesty, I think it''s wrong!" Marquis Huaiyuan jumped out and said, "Your Majesty, although the noble concubine has made great achievements in raising children, the empress is still here. If the imperial concubine is named empress, what will the empress do?"


    The emperor was furious and was about to lose his temper when Lu Yan came over, stroked the emperor''s back, and said to Hou Huaiyuan, "Master Hou, this is the emperor''s family matter and has nothing to do with state affairs!"


    When Marquis Huaiyuan heard this, both old hatred and new hatred welled up in his heart, he jumped up, pointed at Lu Yan''s nose and said, "The **** wronged the country..."


    "Hou Ye be careful!" Xie Tiao''s voice was extremely calm, and it also made the East Nuan Pavilion quiet, and the anger of the people also became much less. He still knelt on the ground, raised his head and said to Huaiyuan Hou, "The world is peaceful today. , He Qing Haiyan, where does the theory of harming the countrye from?"


    The emperor suddenly became more confident and wanted to jump up. Instead, he pointed at Marquis Huaiyuan''s nose and cursed, "Are you saying that I have ruled the country for many years, so I am not as good as a false emperor?"


    Lu Yan lowered his eyes, and a deep light shed in the enchanting eyes. He didn''t stop stroking the emperor''s hand, but quietly hid the murderous intent in his eyes.


    Huaiyuan Hou knelt on the ground with a plop, "Your Majesty, I have no such intention!"


    "You have absolutely no such intention, so what do you mean?" The emperor stood up, his body was shaking, and he coughed endlessly.


    Lu Yan seemed to be particrly worried, and reminded, "Your Majesty, it is the responsibility of civil servants to design posthumous titles. I think that you can just leave it to Mr. Xie."


    The emperor nodded, waved to Xie Tiao, and agreed with Lu Yan''s proposal.


    Although Xie Tiao was not in charge of the Ministry of Rites, it was easy for him to draw up a posthumous title. After a while, a piece of rice paper filled with posthumous titles was delivered to the emperor. Subtracted.


    The emperor nced at it and was very satisfied, without losing a single word. He drafted "Xiao Cheng Zheng Jing Benevolent Zhe Yi Zhi De Chun Hui Yi Tian Qi Sheng Jing Queen" and handed it over to Lu Yan, "The Ministry of Rites will draw up the decree, you can use the seal directly, and the funeral will be the Queen''s Li, there must be no mistakes!"


    "The minister obeys the order!"


    The queen was imprisoned in Fengzhi Pce. After all, she has been a queen for more than ten years. Although she cannot go out, her eyes and ears are still good.


    She was holding a note handed in from outside, on which was the posthumous title of Concubine Yun Gui, her hands were trembling, there were a total of seventeen characters of posthumous titles, from ancient times to the present, the length of posthumous titles represented the mourning after death Generally speaking, there are mostly thirteen characters, few people have fifteen characters, and very few people have seventeen characters. The emperor actually gave a person who had neither been a queen nor empress dowager a seventeen character Posthumous title.


    The queen rubbed the paper tightly, she told herself not to panic, her heart was full of resentment, but her face didn''t show the slightest bit.


    "This is the case with the emperor. In the future, the empress dowager will be buried. What kind of posthumous title will the emperor n to give to the Ministry of Rites?" Concubine Yun''s posthumous title is rare?


    "Empress, be careful!" Nanny Xi nced outside the pce, and said in a low voice, "There are many unfamiliar faces outside the pce, empress, please bear with me, in the future..."


    The empress couldn''t help but think of the way the emperor looked at her. She snorted coldly, "In the future, in the future? Since ancient times, the emperors have been so ruthless, I''m just crazy."


    She thought that her passion could warm the emperor''s heart. She and his young husband and wife nned for him, and even advised him, nning for Yun Ni and Concubine Xue. She told herself that since she married the emperor, she should not Jealousy, all these years, she has managed the harem for him, is she going to end up like this in the end?


    "When he likes you, you n for him, think about him, and do everything for him. He thinks you are smart and considerate; when he doesn''t like you, you n for him and n for him. She is cunning, she can''t see the sun, and she is a vicious woman."


    The empress gritted her teeth, with tears in her eyes. She was lying on the couch, her whole body exhausted, the ball of paper slipped from her palm, and when she closed her eyes, two lines of tears fell from the corners of her eyes.


    I hate that she understands it toote.


    "Your Majesty, please be more open. You still have the Eldest Princess and the Eighth Prince. The Eighth Prince is still young and needs your protection."


    The second update!

 Chapter 599: posthumous

    Chapter 599 posthumous


    "That''s right! The children of this pce still need to be protected by this pce. Since ancient times, which queen has not lived like this? Rong Zhao was favored by the emperor three thousand back then, but what happened to her in the end? She died, even There are no bones left."


    However, as she talked, the queen became more and more unwilling. She could bear everything else. The emperor could sleep with any woman, but he couldn''t share the honor that originally belonged to her queen to others.


    "You quietly asked someone to bring a message to the Marquis of Wu''an, asking my father to gather some censors, and some Jinshi schrs from Jinke to write thousands of words to the emperor. I didn''t believe it, and the emperor didn''t even care about the voice of the people. , to do such a disregard of etiquette."


    Nurse Xi really wanted to persuade her, but since Qingzhi died, she didn''t dare to say a lot, so she just said "yes" and walked out of the pce.


    "Nurse, please go back. The emperor said that not even a mosquito is allowed to fly out of Fengzhi Pce." A **** about half a hundred years old, bowed his body, and said in a strange way.


    "Elder-inw, I really have to go out of the pce for some important business." Saying this, Nanny Xi handed over a 100-denomination banknote to the eunuch.


    The father-inw looked at it and saw that it was correct, so he stretched out his hand, keeping his eyes on Nanny Xi, and when Nanny Xi walked a hundred steps away, he winked at a little **** standing behind a pir, the little **** So he pretended to have something to do, and put it on quietly.


    Nanny Xi, as usual, found the informant buried in the pce, and ordered him to hand over the message.


    However, Mammy Xi turned around, and the man turned around and walked towards the Linde Hall, just in time to meet Xiao Zhuangzi, hurriedly went up, and said in a low voice, "Eunuch Zhuang, there is something, the ve wants to report to Eunuch Zhuang."


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Because of his service to Xie Zhiwei, Xiao Zhuangzi is now the fifth-rank supervisor, and he also manages a lot of affairs. He is more or less a figure in the pce.


    The **** exined the matter, "It is said that Marquis Wu''an will contact some censors and new schrs to write thousands of words to the emperor."


    When Xiao Zhuangzi heard this, he knew that the matter was of great importance, so he asked the eunuch, "What''s your name? How old are you?"


    The little **** knew there was something going on as soon as he heard it, and he was overjoyed. He hurriedly said, "The name of the ve is Du Gui, and he is sixteen years old this year."


    "Which pce did you work in before?"


    "Returning to my father-inw, the ve was originally working in the Linde Pce. Because the little prince was born here in Fengzhi Pce, the emperor asked some people toe here to work, and the ve was sent here."


    Little Zhuangzi said "hmm", "Then you should work hard, there will be good opportunities in the future, go for it!"


    "Hey!" Du Gui was very happy, ted, and went away.


    Xiao Zhuangzi went to see Eunuch Mi Tuan, told about Du Gui, and said, "Eunuch, aren''t you picking someone for Princess Duanxian? What do you think of the servant?"


    Princess Duanxian just left Zi Mo, although two or three maids were brought up, but when dealing with the royal family in the future, Xie Zhiwei''s people are not enough, if there is no capable person around, get up and start It is inevitable to discount.


    Since he wanted to deal with the royal family, the eunuchs in the pce were naturally the best ones to use, so Lu Yan deliberately wanted to pick a few more useful people for Xie Zhiwei.


    Mr. Mi Tuan knocked on the small stake with his whisk, and scoffed, "What are you thinking? The governor raised you up, and you have a different heart? Do your business well, and you will be indispensable in the future."


    Xiao Zhuangzi does not doubt this point. It can be said that among the eunuchs and maids in the pce, there is no one who does not trust the governor. In their eyes, the governor is a god. He will never let a traitor go, and will never Would disappoint a good man.


    The two walked forward together, and Grandpa Mi Tuan patted Xiao Zhuangzi on the shoulder, "It''s time for the governor to employ people, and we all know that you serve the princess well. It''s a good thing that you want to follow the princess. There will be more in the future." Opportunities, there are good ones below, remember to support them, look at the supervisor, when is it better to be stingy to others, so that you can convince others, understand?"


    Xiao Zhuangzi nodded like a chicken pecking rice. He admired Mituan Gonggong very much, and hoped that one day he could be the right-hand man of the governor.


    "Everything, read more, talk less, and understand more, even if you are a beast, as long as you are willing to use your brain, you can cultivate to be a master!"


    In Linde Hall, the emperor woke up with two coughs. Lu Yan brought a bowl of medicine to the emperor and was about to feed it spoon by spoon. The emperor took it and drank it all. time."


    At the door, there was a little **** shaking his head. The emperor nced at it, and Lu Yan made a gesture. The little **** rolled in and climbed up to the emperor. Said to ask Marquis Wu''an to ask the censors to jointly write a letter of ten thousand words to the emperor, opposing the pursuit of empress Xiaocheng..."


    Before he finished speaking, the emperor had already smashed the medicine bowl in his hand on the ground, and was about to get up, but was stopped by Lu Yan, "Your Majesty, it is still important to recuperate now. The emperor''s dragon body is important. Empress Xiaocheng''s funeral ceremony, the underground pce , must be determined by the emperor."


    The emperor leaned helplessly on the pillow, "Ah Yan, I am rich in the world, the world is so big, I am afraid that you are the only one who is looking forward to my good."


    Lu Yan said with a smile, "Your Majesty, if Princess Duanxian hears your words, the princess must be sad. The princess and Prince Chen are very worried about the emperor''s dragon body."


    The emperorughed dumbly, but he was also moved, "How is the empress dowager?"


    "The empress dowager is fine. I was worried that the death of empress Xiaocheng would make the empress dowager sad, so I decided to ask the king of Chenjun to **** the empress dowager to leave the capital. She should have left the capital now."


    "Ah Yan, you have done a good job! If that is the case, let Princess Duanxian leave the pce!"


    "yes!"


    The capital has not yet been released, and the Ministry of Rites is still discussing the funeral of Empress Xiaocheng.


    Before Xie Zhiwei left the pce, he came to Baoci Pce. Empress Xiaocheng was already in aa. The coffin was ced in front of the throne. Before the funeral, Linghua and Xiao Changyuan, all dressed in old clothes, knelt in front of the coffin, looking very numb.


    Xie Zhiwei was dressed in in white. After she went up to offer incense and worship, she walked up to Linghua. She helped Linghua up, "Sister Linghua, please forgive me!"


    Linghua''s tears had dried up at first, but at this moment, her nose was sore, tears overflowed again, she leaned on Xie Zhiwei''s shoulder and began to cry, "Why did mother leave us? I''m not even married, she used to say, I really want to see how I look in my wedding dress, I don��t even have time to wear the wedding dress my mother made for me!��


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart moved slightly, she did not expect that the imperial concubine had already been making preparations.


    "Sister Linghua, the imperial concubine raised you and His Royal Highness the First Prince, and took care of you so well, it is already very good. Don''t be sad, you are living a good life and happy, and the imperial concubine can rest assured."


    The third update!

 Chapter 600: Zhaoyang

    Chapter 600 Zhaoyang


    Coming out of the pce, Xie Zhiwei got into the carriage and leaned against the wall of the carriage. She didn''t say a word, and Du Yuan and Du Jun didn''t dare to speak. They just lowered their heads. Who would have thought that after entering the pce, they would meet To so many things.


    In Prince Xiang��s Mansion, all the rednterns were taken down, Xie Zhiwei returned to Ninghui Hall, and someone came from the Kanyuan, and asked Xie Zhiwei to freshen up, saying that the side concubine had something to say.


    The original n of Xiao Xun and her was that after returning from the pce, they would go to the Kanyuan to serve tea to Concubine Rong. Now, Xiao Xun sent the Empress Dowager out of Beijing. She was alone, wearing a moon-white in dress. On the head is a jade hairpin iid with emeralds, which is slightly decorated.


    In the courtyard, Prince Xiang had been crying for a long time, his eyes were red and swollen, and he kept asking, "Tell me, why did she do this? How can I live if she is like this?"


    Concubine Rong was inevitably moved, and asked, "When did you and A Ni meet?"


    "When I was in Mikari Mountain, I didn''t expect to meet her."


    "What was her expression when she saw you?"


    "I don''t know, I didn''t dare to look at her."


    "If you have a chance, ask the courtdy next to her!" Concubine Rong sighed, "Her children are grown up, and now... let A-Xun''s daughter-inw take your pulse for you to see the poison on your body, and Is there any help?"


    "Miraculous doctor Cui said it was hopeless, so why let my daughter-inw Xun show it to me? Wouldn''t it be sad for one more person to know? Sister-inw, tell me, did she look for me when she saw me like this and knew something? This dead end?"


    Just as she was talking, Huaying came in and said, "Your Majesty, my lord, the princess is here."


    Xie Zhiwei came in, and was very surprised to see King Xiang there, she came over calmly, the jacaranda put a cushion in front of Concubine Rong, Xie Zhiwei knelt down and saluted Concubine Rong, a maid came over with a cup of tea, Xie Zhiwei took it, and raised his hands above his head, "Daughter-inw offer tea to mother, please drink tea!"


    Concubine Rong had tears in her eyes and trembling lips. She took the tea carefully, drank it in one gulp, put the cup away, and grabbed Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Good boy, get up!"


    She took a box from Nanny and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "Open it when you get back! It''s not a valuable thing, take it and y with it."


    "Thank you, mother!" Xie Zhiwei held the box with both hands, very well-behaved, the box was very heavy, Xie Zhiwei didn''t know what was inside, it only weighed down her arms.


    Hua Ying hurriedly helped her pick it up, and Xie Zhiwei sat down on the right side of Concubine Rong, facing King Xiang.


    "Wei''er, tell me, how did Concubine Yun Gui die?" Concubine Rong asked with a bit of dignity in her tone.


    "Mother, I suspect that Empress Xiaocheng took the poison herself." She told about Ruoyan in the poison, "Ruoyan is very rare and extremely poisonous, just one drop can kill a cow instantly. And Ruoyan''s biggest advantage is that she can keep her body alive for a hundred years, just like a living person."


    "Why did she do this?" King Xiang felt incredible and wiped his tears, "I never med her!"


    "She thought you were fine, but when she met you, she realized that your poison had never been cured. She also hated Xiao Qian and Cao Lanqing to the core, so she used her life as a guide to set up this trap."


    Concubine Rong sighed, "As expected of being a tiger girl in the general family, she has such a breakup. She has lived in the harem all these years, but she can still maintain her temperament. It is really rare!"


    Xie Zhiwei tentatively said to King Xiang, "My lord, can you allow Duanxian to take your pulse?"


    King Xiang shook his head, "No need, she''s dead. I''ve had this poison on my body for more than ten years. It''s hard to cure, and I don''t want to. Let it be like this!"


    After he finished speaking, he got up and cupped his hands towards Concubine Rong, "I''m leaving first!"


    Concubine Rong nodded, "Don''t be sad, too many people died, she was not alone, she is free now, we still have to live."


    "I know, I won''t do anything, I''ve endured it for so many years, it''s not toote."


    Xie Zhiwei kept her head down. She understood these words, and pretended not to understand them.


    After King Xiang left, Concubine Rong said softly to Xie Zhiwei, "Son, are you afraid?"


    Xie Zhiwei raised his head and smiled sweetly, then shook his head, "Mother, I''m not afraid!"


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, and Concubine Rong asked, "Ah Xun said, you knew from the beginning that he was poisoned by the seven-star poison. Tell me, did you know his identity very early? How did you know?"


    Concubine Rong asked a lot of questions one after another, but she didn''t have a questioning tone. On the contrary, her expression was calm and her eyes were soft, like a mother''s hand, touching her body, making people feel veryfortable.


    Some people, she has such a magical power that people can trust her for no reason. Under her gaze, they cannot say anything that goes against their sincerity.


    "Mydy, if you say that there is always a person in this world who can let you know his past, present and future at a nce, I think this is a kind of wonderful fate, will you believe it?"


    Concubine Rong didn''t think anything different, and nodded with a smile, "Xin, when I met Emperor Zhaoyang, I could tell at a nce that I had a destiny with him in the past and present, but I just didn''t expect that the fate between me and him would be different." So shallow."


    It''s only been a few years, they thought it would be a lifetime.


    Concubine Rong thought of that person, Gao Yang, bright and upright, resolute and calm, and intelligent, but unfortunately, since ancient times, he has been Hui Yiyao.


    Tears flowed from her eyes that had been dry for many years.


    She seemed to have seen the man walking towards her, and he said, "Forgive me, I trust brother too much. I thought that I was the emperor just to do things for themon people and bring Dayong to prosperity. To develop their ambitions, the military generals can expand the territory, and themon people can live and work in peace and contentment, I never thought that this majestic throne and the impoverished dragon chair are more important than anything else in their eyes."


    He said, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t let your mother and child have trouble, I will send you out safely."


    He said, "Rong Zhao, if there is an afterlife, would you still be willing to meet me?"


    He asked cautiously, but she answered decisively, "You haven''t done what you promised me in this life. You owe me so much, don''t you want to pay it back in your next life?"


    At that moment, Xiao Lang smiled very happily. Like a child, he touched her belly, which was not obvious, "In this way, I can rest assured. When he grows up, tell him that even so, he will make a baby in the future." He is upright and upright, a person who lives under the sun!"


    She understood what he meant. In this life, if you lose, you lose. If you can afford to win or lose, live for yourself. heroic nature.


    Today''s update.


    Dear friends, remember to vote after watching!


    Now the traffic is very poor, even if I update 8,000 words a day, I still can��t earn a bag of milk powder. Your support is the motivation for me to persevere.

 Chapter 601: Seize the child

    Chapter 601 Seizing a child


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know what Concubine Rong was thinking of. From the beginning to the end, her face was very peaceful, without resentment or hatred, as if they were not discussing life and death, but just a discussion before the afternoon flowers.


    Xie Zhiwei thought to himself, no wonder Xiao Xun has such a life experience, but he has never seen any haze on his face.


    If you say, what is the happiest thing in a person''s life, it is nothing more than having a great mother.


    At this moment, Xie Zhiwei seemed to have found a new direction in life.


    In the past, she hoped that she could change the fate of this life and keep the Xie family. She married Xiao Xun and had nothing to do with Xiao Changxuan. The Xie family is doing well now, her parents are healthy, and her brothers and sisters are harmonious.


    And in the future, she will have children with Xiao Xun. Can she be like her own mother, Concubine Rong, who can protect her children and let them walk on a sunny road no matter how miserable life experiences? Woolen cloth?


    It may be difficult, but Xie Zhiwei believes that he can do it.


    In Fengzhi Pce, apart from the pce people who can go in and out of the inner hall every day, the pce people outside the sleeping hall have changed their faces.


    After drinking the milk, His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince vomited, choking so hard that he couldn''t breathe.


    The empress was so anxious that she asked Nanny Xi to invite Xie Zhiwei toe.


    Nanny Xi couldn''t get out at all, so the queen was furious, and handed the eighth prince to the pce guard at the door, "You take the eighth prince to the emperor, and just say what I say, the eighth prince is also the emperor''s son, not me alone children."


    The pce people did not dare to make decisions on their own, how could they dare to pick up the child, so they hurriedly knelt down and said, "Empress, please calm down, this servant is going to report to the emperor."


    The queen looked at the Eighth Prince in the nurse''s arms, and her heart was like a knife. Her child came to suffer as soon as itnded. If she had known this earlier, would she have tried everything to get this child?


    The queen dare not think, she must have this child, if not, what is the purpose of her hard work in this life?


    The empress was circling around the gate of the pce anxiously, Nanny Xi walked over quickly, and said to the empress in a low voice, "Empress Empress, the emerald mandarin duck is gone!"


    The queen''s heart skipped a beat, she couldn''t believe it, "What did you say? Isn''t she always in the pce''s bedroom?"


    "Last night, she said she had a stomachache. She went to Gong''s room and never came back. Early this morning, the Eighth Prince vomited milk. The ves were in a hurry and didn''t pay attention. Only then did the servants find out."


    Nanny Xi also knew that the matter was of great importance, and she had no idea. Even though she had been with the queen for so many years, the queen was not the kind of jealous person, and she never avoided the emperor in the pce to do some unconscionable things, she was not afraid The other party tricked Cui Yuan out of something about her.


    However, she is the queen''s person, and she is all prosperous. The other party is obviously attacking the queen with the emerald mandarin duck. If the queen is not good, how can they be good with the queen?


    Nanny Xi fell into unprecedented fear.


    In the Linde Hall, the emperor had just taken a nap, and his spirit was a little better. The old **** of the Punishment Department asked for an interview. The emperor was impatient, but Lu Yan was not there. He waved his hand and asked Li Baozhen to let him in.


    "Your Majesty, Cuiyuan in the empress''s pce has something to say."


    The old eunuch''s voice was so sharp that the emperor''s ears hurt from hearing it, and he nced at Li Baozhen.


    Li Baozhen sent the old **** away, and someone brought Cui Yuan in. Cui Yuan knelt on the ground, shaking like a sieve, unable to speak clearly.


    Li Baozhen looked anxious, and said in a warm voice, "Miss Cuiyuan, you have seen the world around the empress, please speak well, and if there is nothing wrong with you, you don''t have to be afraid."


    Cuiyuan calmed down a little bit, "When you return to the emperor, the servant was not the person who served the empress''s body, but after the death of sister Qingzhi, the servant was promoted. The servant... the servant... please forgive me!"


    Thinking of Qingzhi''s death, Cuiyuan suddenly copsed. She screamed in fright and covered her ears with her hands, as if she was going crazy. Seeing this was not normal, the emperor immediately became alert, "Don''t be afraid, what''s wrong? Tell me about it, and I forgive you for your innocence!"


    After receiving this oral order, Cuiyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and cried, "Your Majesty, when Concubine Ningde poisoned the empress, the empress knew about it, but for revenge, she deliberately took the antidote first, and then After taking the poison, the Empress deliberately nted it on Sister Qingzhi in order to convince the Emperor. This time, this time..."


    Cuiyuan''s eyes were so frightened that her eyes were zed over, "The servant is afraid that the empress will push the servant out again, saying that the servant poisoned the concubine to death... Ah, no, Empress Xiaocheng."


    The emperor thought of his poor little Ba, who was extremely thin. When the empress was pregnant with Xiao Ba, he actually took the antidote first and then the poison in order to frame Concubine Ning De to death.


    What does this mean for his son?


    The emperor pped the table violently. He coughed agitatedly, and suddenly felt a fishy smell in his throat, and he swallowed it vigorously.


    At this moment, Father Mi Tuan walked in quickly and said, "Your Majesty, the Eighth Prince is ill, and the Empress wants servants to announce Princess Duanxian into the pce."


    "Princess Duanxian County is not an imperial physician, what else did she say?" The emperor said angrily, not even nning to give the queen any face.


    "The empress asked the servants to bring the eighth prince to the emperor, saying that the eighth prince is also the son of the emperor, and asked the servants to bring the eighth prince to the emperor."


    Originally, it was the queen who was worried that her son would be out of breath. Who knows, when the emperor heard it, he didn''t care about the queen''s emotions. Yan said, "Ah Yan, take the eighth prince out of Fengzhi Pce, hand it over, hand it over to..."


    For a while, the emperor couldn''t think of who to raise him. In the pce, who is qualified to raise the eighth prince?


    The imperial concubine is no longer here.


    Thinking of the imperial concubine, the emperor felt a heartache again. He closed his eyes, not knowing what to do, Lu Yan said, "Your Majesty, Abbot Hanguang of Xiantong Temple in Mount Wutai is an eminent monk. After practicing in Mount Wutai for so many years, his body is bing healthier and healthier. Thanks to Abbot Hanguang, if the Eighth Prince is sent to Mount Wutai, firstly, he will be illuminated by the light of the Buddha in the holy ce and protected by dragon energy. Follow the empress dowager, under Cheng Huan''s knees, you should also be doing your filial piety for the emperor."


    When the emperor heard it, it was really a good idea. The empress dowager had always been close to Prince Xiang''s mansion, and also to Xiao Xun, and had always been indifferent to him.


    "Ah Yan, I leave this matter to you!"


    The queen was struck by lightning when she heard this. With such favorable conditions in the pce, all her little ones suffered from three disasters and six diseases. They went to Wutai Mountain, a pure ce of Buddhism, the queen could not imagine.


    When the eighth prince was held by the wet nurse and taken away by the supervisor of ceremonies, the empress cried so hard that shey on the threshold, looked out, and shouted, "Emperor, don''t forget the empress!"


    Where is there any demeanor of the master of the world?


    The first update!

 Chapter 602: back door

    Chapter 602 Back door


    The queen''s cries echoed above the harem for a long time.


    In the side hall of Xianfu Pce, Concubine Jing knelt in front of the Buddha statue enshrined in the small side room. If she could not vaguely hear the chanting in her mouth, Xiang Chou would have suspected that the empress had be a statue.


    After a long time, Concubine Jing kowtowed three times in front of the Buddha statue, and then stood up with her fragrant hands. She came out of the inner room, sat down by the window of the second room as usual, and began to read Buddhist scriptures.


    After a while, the second prince, dressed in armor, walked in quickly. When he saw his son, Concubine Jing had a smile on his face, "Yao''er, why are you here?"


    She ordered Xiangchou, "Go and bring some of the cakes I made early to the second prince, put them in a food box, and let the second prince take them out of the pceter, and give them to the second prince''s concubine."


    "Yes!" Xiangchou knew that the mother and son had something to say, and after going out, she thoughtfully closed the door.


    Concubine Jing wiped the sweat off her son''s face with a handkerchief, "Are you still training in the Shenji camp? Did you receive any errands?"


    "My son recently followed General Xie and learned a lot about weapons. If you want to build an elite army, you can''t rely on soldiers alone. In today''s army, there are many things to improve weapons. My son thought about it. I think, when ites to marching and fighting, I am afraid that no one will be able topare with the fifth emperor brother, if possible, my son wants to do something in the field of weapons in the future."


    Concubine Jing listened quietly, nodding from time to time, "It''s fine if you like it, just don''t forget that you must act upright, even if you can''t make meritorious deeds, you can be an upright person and be selfless in your heart!"


    "Son, remember!" Xiao Changyao hurriedly stood up and sat down after listening to his mother''s instruction.


    "Mother, when my son came, I heard that the emperor was going to send the eighth prince to be raised by the Empress Dowager in Mount Wutai. Mother, was the imperial concubine really poisoned to death by the empress?"


    It doesn''t matter whether it is true or not, the important thing is that the emperor has believed it.


    Concubine Jing smiled, "Remember what my mother said, the sky is full of ck and never leaks, all the wrong things you have done, you forget, the world forgets, but the Buddha will remember, one day, he will write a pen The pen and you arepletely innocent."


    After finishing speaking, Concubine Jing folded her hands reverently and said "Amitabha".


    She is a courtdy in Queen Zhaoyang''s pce. That day, she also wanted to die for Queen Zhaoyang, but the empress said that she was young and beautiful. It would be a pity if she died. Besides, there are still people in the pce to deal with .


    On that day, the Zhaoyang Pce was on fire, but that face could not be extinguished in the fire. She was pinched by the current emperor and asked, "Who is in the fire?" She looked at that face and gritted her teeth. "It''s the empress." When the emperor let go of his hand, she coughed for a long time before catching her breath.


    After the current emperor came to the throne, she couldn''t survive in the pce anymore. It was the empress dowager who asked her to go there. Later, the emperor took some wrong medicine and asked her to serve her and gave birth to the emperor''s son.


    There was a sarcastic smile on Concubine Jing''s face, remembering how well-matched the imperial concubine and King Xiang were back then, she still remembered that after King Xiang came back from Songshan Temple, he ran into the pce in a hurry and told Zhao Empress Yang said, "Sister-inw, I''ve taken a fancy to a girl, I''ll tell you, please help me find out the details!"


    At that time, the smile on King Xiang��s face was like a blooming flower, and all the servants in the hall were filled with joy and were extremely happy.


    After Xiao Xun sent the Empress Dowager to Wutai Mountain, he came back quickly. It has been almost half a month since their big wedding. There is no further story.


    The next day was the Dragon Boat Festival, and there were still a few days before the funeral of Empress Xiaocheng. Xiao Xun took Xie Zhiwei with light clothes and set off from Prince Xiang''s mansion, and returned to Xie''s house.


    During the national mourning period, the door of Xie��s house was wide open, and there were nonterns hanging under the porch. Everyone from above and below wore in clothes and stood at the door to wee them.


    Yuan looked very sad, what is this? Her daughter had a great day of rejoicing, but as soon as it passed, she encountered a national funeral.


    After the meeting, there was not much to say, Xiao Xun went to Qijianzhai with the elders of the Xie family to talk, Xie Zhiwei followed the Yuan family to Fuyunyuan, apanied by the sisters of the Qian family and the Xie family.


    In the room, everyone didn''t know what to say. It''s not that no one was curious about the affairs of the pce, but they also knew not to ask.


    The atmosphere was getting a little heavy, Xie Mingxi''s cheerful voice came from outside the courtyard, "Sister, sister, sister, you are finally back, I miss you so much!"


    Xie Mingxi flew in like a bird, and rushed towards Xie Zhiwei''s arms. Unexpectedly, he was intercepted halfway, and Yuan Shi pulled his back cor and said unhappily, "Look at your body, it''s all turned into mud Monkey, you just rushed on your sister, you want to stain your sister''s clothes?"


    Xie Mingxi couldn''t listen to his mother''s words at all, he stared at Xie Zhiwei with two eyes, two clusters of fire were burning in his eyes, he said with great interest, "Sister, sister, I miss you so much!"


    Xie Zhiwei reached out to his younger brother and pulled him into his arms, wiped the sweat off his face with a handkerchief, and asked, "Did you just go for a horse race?"


    "No, Daddy invited me a martial arts master, and I''m starting to practice boxing now!" After he finished speaking, he stepped on a lunge, threw a punch, and shouted "Hey Ha", quite vigorously. momentum.


    But seeing Xie Zhiqian and othersughed hahaha, Xie Mingxi was so angry that he was not in tune with Xie Zhiqian and the others, so he just nced sideways, turned his head and got into Xie Zhiwei''s arms, squinting at Xie Zhiqian, His eyes were full of provocation.


    That means, my sister still loves me more!


    Xie Zhiqian pursed her lips unhappily, snorted coldly at Xie Mingxi, and made a grimace. Xie Mingxiughed happily. He was at the age of changing teeth, and the little tiger tooth was missing, which looked very happy.


    Xie Zhiqian burst outughing, Qian was so angry that she stretched out her hand and patted Xie Zhiqian, "How old are you, huh? Do you know that you are engaged, you are an adult, you have been with Brother Xi all day What are you fighting for?"


    Xie Zhiqian blushed with embarrassment, called "Mother" coquettishly, then turned her head, refusing to talk to Xie Mingxi.


    Xie Zhiwei patted Xie Mingxi''s head, and said to Xie Mingxi, "Let the nanny wipe your back clean for you, and go take a bath. Your brother-inw is here, so go ahead and have a look."


    "Okay!" Xie Mingxi went to take a bath with Mother Tian.


    Xie Mingxi rubbed a few gray marks on Xie Zhiwei''s body, so Yuan asked Xie Zhiwei to go back to the Yizhaoyuan, "The room is still reserved for you, you go to freshen up, change your clothes, and we will arrange it in the inner hallter." A table, it��s cool there, and it��s close to us, so it��s convenient to go there.��


    Qian Shi and Hai Shi went out and said to Yuan Shi, "Sister-inw, please apany my aunt and grandma first, let''s go to the kitchen to have a look, the arrangement of tables and chairs by a few sisters and children is a trivial matter, and I can''t do it for my sister-inw."


    The second update!

 Chapter 603: big media

    Chapter 603 Big media


    The family has an orderly division ofbor.


    After a while, Lu Qiling brought Mrs. Xie over. She had a big belly and a smile on her face. Compared with before leaving the pavilion, she was a little richer, and herplexion was very good. Xie Zhiwei nced at her and said, "Auntie, I will Take your pulse and see if you have a cousin or a cousin in your stomach?"


    Xie Sanniang smiled and said, "Okay!"


    She came over and sat down, stretched out her hand towards Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei put three fingers on her wrist, and several people gathered around her, Xiao Xun stood behind her, Lu Qiling bent over and stood in front of the table, Xie Mingxi squeezed Come in, surrounded by several brothers and sisters.


    Xie Zhiwei was speechless for a while, looked at everyone helplessly, and asked, "Are you all so impatient?"


    Holding his hands away.


    "How?" Lu Qiling asked impatiently.


    "Uncle, what if it''s a son? So what if it''s a daughter?" Xie Zhiwei asked pretentiously.


    "No problem, don''t my sons and daughters belong to me? If you have a few more children, there will be a lot of sons and daughters in the future!" Lu Qiling looked very excited.


    "If you want to give birth to yourself, how about I be a sow?"


    Xie Sanniang said fiercely, before she finished speaking, the whole room burst intoughter. Xie Zhi smiled for a while, "Congrattions, Uncle and Aunt, first bloom and then bear fruit."


    That is to say, Xie Sanniang is pregnant with a girl. She was so happy that another big belly squeezed in, and she stretched out her hand to Xie Zhiwei, "Come on, big sister, give us a pulse too."


    Haishi was addressing him in a child''s tone. Xie Zhiwei was overjoyed, and gave Haishi a pulse, and said with a smile, "If there is fate, I can make a baby kiss."


    That means Haishi has a son in his belly.


    Xie Tiao was overjoyed when he heard this, and said to Lu Qiling, "Qi Ling, this big girl of your family will be my little grandson''s wife in the future, is that okay?"


    Before Lu Qiling could speak, Hai Shi had already taken off a bracelet from his wrist and handed it to Xie Sanniang, "Sister, if you don''t mind, I will raise your daughter as mine in the future. It''s a national funeral right now, so let''s make a deal." , when the children are older, if they hit it off, they''ll be polite, how about it?"


    Xie Zhiwei was overjoyed, pped his palms and smiled, "Oh, I''m a big matchmaker!"


    Xie Sanniang took the jade bracelet without thinking, and took off the jade pei from Lu Qiling''s waist and gave it to Haishi, "Sister-inw, in the future my daughter will look like him, so don''t let her down!"


    Xie Sanniang pointed at Lu Qiling, and everyone burst intoughter. Lu Qiling couldn''tugh or cry, and exchanged nces with Xie Jibai, a pair of future inws met to sit together.


    Haishi took Xie Zhiwei, "His big sister, you matchmaker wine will be replenished to you in the future!"


    "Okay!" Xie Zhiwei was overjoyed, thinking, finally something happy happened.


    Xie Tiao was in good spirits, sitting at the head, looking at the children and grandchildren, sighed, "Unfortunately, drinking is not allowed during the national funeral."


    After dinner, Xie Tiao''s Qijianzhai was full of people, because Xie Mingcheng was about to travel far away, this time he was also an exception to attend. The only woman was Xie Zhiwei, who sat next to Xiao Xun.


    Xie Tiao said to Xiao Xun, "Before Sister Wei came out of the cab, she always participated in the discussions about important matters at home. Whether it was state affairs or family affairs, she always had an opinion. I called her over, and please forgive me."


    Xiao Xun hurriedly said, "Grandfather is being polite, he treats me as an outsider!"


    He teased, Xie Tiao burst outughing, and everyone in the room alsoughed heartily.


    After that, Xie Tiao turned his back and said, "Ah Xun should be leaving Beijing soon, right?"


    Xiao Xun nced at Xie Zhiwei guiltily, "I n to conquer Yanyun Sixteen Prefectures before autumn, and I originally thought that Meimei would go there next spring, but right now, I am too worried about leaving her in the capital. Come with me."


    "Is it toote?" Xie Yuanbai naturally didn''t want his daughter to follow Xiao Xun to ces like the Northwest, so he couldn''t help but objected.


    Xiao Xun was about to speak, but Xie Zhiwei pressed his hand, "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to go with the prince now. The border is the most important thing. I''m in the capital, and everything will be done carefully, and nothing will happen."


    Xiao Xun wanted to object, but when he thought of Zhending Mansion, even the house hadn''t been tidied up, he thought that he couldn''t leave Meimei for a moment, which was impossible for the time being, but for a moment, he felt a ruthlessness in his heart, and in the future, he would take all these things away. A bad breath was spread on the Northwest battlefield.


    After discussing Xie Zhiwei''s matter, Xie Tiao said, "The emperor is gettingzy in political affairs, and all the affairs are handled by Mr. Lu. Many government orders are implemented much more smoothly. You can rest assured on the front line, I will pay attention to the matter of food and grass. , don''t be too anxious to rush in, you must pay attention to safety!"


    Xiao Xun felt a burst of warmth in his heart, he stood up, and cupped his hands towards Xie Tiao, "Thank you, grandfather, thank you, father-inw!"


    When Xie Zhiwei came out of the study, she was still in a trance. She remembered that in her previous life, in order to protect Xiao Changxuan from sitting on the crown prince, it was not that she had note back to ask her grandfather, but his grandfather shook his head and said that if the Xie family did not participate in the struggle for the heir apparent, let her Everything should be done in moderation.


    But now, could it be said that in the eyes of grandfather and others, Xiao Xun is helping so much because he wants to recover the lost ground?


    Is it because Xiao Xun is not a prince, so he will do his best?


    Xie Zhiwei broke free from Xiao Xun''s hand, she turned around and walked quickly towards Qijianzhai. Her father and several uncles were very surprised when they saw it, but seeing Xie Zhiwei''s solemn expression, they didn''t bother.


    In Qijianzhai, Xie Tiao was surprised to see his granddaughter go back and forth. Just as he was about to ask, Xie Zhiwei had already stepped forward, stood in front of him, and said eagerly, "Grandfather, what if the prince is a certain prince today?" , will you still support him?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s question was very strange, but Xie Tiao understood as soon as he heard it, a gratified smile appeared on his face, and asked, "If Ah Xun is a certain prince, would you let your grandfather help Ah Xun?" ?��


    Xie Zhiwei thought of the misery of his previous life, and shook his head, "No, grandfather, the Xie family will not get involved in any struggle for session."


    Xie Tiao nodded, stroked his beard, and said, "That''s right, it''s not right!"


    Xie Zhiwei raised her eyes in surprise, and looked at her grandfather''s eyes full of wisdom. She heard his grandfather say every word, "Miss Wei, in the future, you still need to know how to look at a person, his status, his temperament, and his personality." , it��s not that the Xie family doesn��t participate in the fight for the session, but it depends on who the sessor is, if there is a wise king, the Xie family can help, so that the people of the world can enjoy the prosperous age, it��s not impossible.��


    Xie Zhiwei had a sore nose and almost cried out loud. She really wanted to ask, in the previous life, after the emperor made the decree, why did the grandfather agree to the marriage? Could it be because the decree had already been issued and the decree could not be resisted?


    The third update!

 Chapter 604: mother-in-law

    Chapter 604 Mother-inw


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t ask any questions in the end, as long as she remembered her previous life, the emperor ordered her to be married to the fourth prince Xiao Changxuan.


    "Granddaughter, thank you grandfather!" Xie Zhiwei quickly restrained his emotions, and solemnly gave Xie Tiao a blessing.


    "What is the family doing with these words? Prince Chen seems to be unrestrained, but in fact he has a free and easy temperament and a noble character. You must take good care of your husband and children in the future, and do not vite the ancestor''s precepts!"


    "Yes! Granddaughter remembers!"


    Xie Zhiwei walked to the door after saying goodbye, took a deep breath, forced back the tears in his eyes, and then went out to formally bid farewell to his family.


    After waiting for the second door, Xiao Xun climbed into the car. He sat opposite Xie Zhiwei, staring into Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, and said cautiously, "Mei Mei, did grandfather me you?"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at him, and asked with a smile, "What if you me him? So what if you don''t me him?"


    "If you me me, it must be because of me. You are so good, how could you be med?" Xiao Xun felt guilty, thought for a while, then bowed his head and said, "Mei Mei, I heard that when the emperor bestowed the marriage, my grandfather I don''t want you to marry me, now that we are married, and I''m going to the Northwest again, I can''t stay with you at home, I think, I wasn''t a good match at first."


    "Who said you weren''t?" Xie Zhiwei looked at him like this, showing a bit of Xie Mingxi''s naive attitude, both rare and distressed, "If you are not, then tell me, who is?"


    Xiao Xun was pleased in an instant, his eyebrows and eyes were raised immediately, and he pulled Xie Zhiwei into his arms, "Since Mei Mei said that I am, I must be. There is no one better than me in the whole world."


    He lowered his head and kissed Xie Zhiwei''s cheek, and when he lowered his head to see her blushing with shame, Xiao Xun felt as if seventeen or eighteen cat tails were sweeping back and forth, itching so badly.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t help it, and kissed her right side of the cheek twice, andughed, a series ofughter escaped from the slightly thin chest, which warmed Xie Zhiwei''s heart all at once.


    The carriage entered through the gate on the right side of the pce and stopped in front of Yimen. Xiao Xun got out of the carriage first, turned around and stretched out his hands towards Xie Zhiwei, and the maids and women who followed were useless.


    Xie Zhiwei supported his hands and was about to jump down when Xiao Xun hugged her so that the people behind couldn''t see.


    Xie Zhiwei supported Xiao Xun''s shoulders. Although she was shy, she was not ady who was stupid in reading and didn''t know how to adapt. Husband and wife each have their own way of getting along, some respect each other like a guest, some respect each other like ice, and some like Xiao Xun, who is willing to hold her in the palm of her hand, she should naturally wait for it.


    There was a noisy sound outside, Xiao Xun frowned, and asked Uncle Cao who followed, "What''s going on? Why is it so loud?"


    Look at the Xie family, who speak and act in a gentle manner. Once they return to the pce, it''s like going to the vegetable market. Isn''t this called Meimei?


    Uncle Cao hurriedly said, "If you go back to the prince, it is the people from the Zhuang family who came and made noise over there, saying that they want the son to carry Miss Zhuangbiao, the side concubine, into the door before the main concubine passes by."


    When Xiao Xun heard this, he didn''t want to bother with the matter, so he took Mei Mei''s hand and walked towards the gate of Yi.


    Xie Zhiwei also let him be like this, although the maidservant is behind him, but there are some things, it might as well let these people get used to it first.


    The two entered the Suian Hall behind the Ninghui Hall, and after each of them went to freshen up, they sat down on the big bed in Xici Room. Xiao Xun took a book and read it. A few things, let the princess make up her mind."


    Xie Zhiwei took the order, and a concubine of the king in the pce gave birth to a daughter, and came to announce the happiness, but did not dare to send red eggs; some human rtions.


    Xie Zhiwei finished reading, and said to Mother Qiu, "ording to the previous Xie family''s rules, we will raise 10% of the gifts we send and return gifts, and when we meet and greet, we will follow the Xie family''s rules. Your Highness Although he is the prince''s son, since the mansion has already been divided, it is appropriate to separate for future human rtions."


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, Mother Qiu did not leave, but gave Xiao Xun a meaningful look. Seeing this, Xie Zhiwei realized that he was a bit arbitrary and this was not Xie''s house.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun didn''t read the book seriously, Xie Zhiwei''s eyes could startle him, he hurriedly looked back at Xie Zhiwei, blinking, "Mei Mei, are you asking for my opinion?"


    "Well, I mean, since the prince has already divided the mansion, now he lives in Prince Xiang''s mansion only for the sake of filial piety, but in terms of reciprocity, it is appropriate for us to separate from the West mansion?"


    As soon as Xiao Xun heard it, he knew what Xie Zhiwei''s intention was. If they separated, it would be announcing that Xiao Xun was not a vassal of Prince Xiang''s Mansion. No matter whether he seeded or failed in the future, he would not be implicated in Prince Xiang''s Mansion. If he separated, he would also tell others. Attaching to Xiao Xun has nothing to do with Prince Xiang''s Mansion.


    This is the best arrangement for Xiao Xun.


    "Everyone listens to Mae Mae."


    Seeing this, Mother Qiu was very happy. The prince respected the princess so much, which meant that Xiao Xun would take care of all the inner courtyards of Prince Chen''s mansion.


    Empress Xiaocheng passed away, rituals and music were banned among the people, since Xie Zhiwei asked to act ording to the Xie family''s rules, naturally there would be nothing wrong with it.


    After Mother Qiu left, Xiao Xun asked, "Why do you have to follow the Xie family''s reciprocity plus 10% for gift giving and return gifts? Isn''t it appropriate to follow the Xie family''s rules?"


    Xie Zhiwei knew that Xiao Xun didn''t know much about these etiquettes, so he exined, "The Xie family is still a family of poetry and etiquette, except for their own wedding, the etiquette with rtives and friends is very light, and they also want to gain a noble reputation. We are different, His Royal Highness is a n, if it is too light, it will make peopleugh, different families have different etiquette."


    Xiao Xun only felt that his daughter-inw was right everywhere, Xie Zhiwei said, and he nodded with great joy in his heart, saying that he is a good wife, so he doesn''t have to worry in this life, he married the best wife in the world Son.


    Not long after, Ju Hong who was beside Mrs. Zhuang came, and Xuantao came in to report, "Princess, sister Ju Hong is here, saying that the princess is here to invite you."


    Because there are two princes and two concubines in this mansion, when the servants address them, they naturally can''t call them together with their titles. Xie Zhiwei simply made an agreement here, and they will all call her titles, while Xiao Xun calls "Elder Prince" " or "Your Highness" will do.


    Xiao Xun raised his eyebrows and said to Juhong, "What is the princess asking the princess to do?"


    Tangerine''s waist sank, and she looked like she wanted to run away. Seeing this, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, "I just came back from my mother''s house, so I really should go ask my mother-inw , let''s go!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, thank you for voting, everyone should support me!

 Chapter 605: way of life

    Chapter 605 Life Path


    Xiao Xun got up and wanted to follow, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stopped him, and said with a smile, "Your Highness should still have a lot of important things to deal with, and small things in the house, just leave them to me!"


    Xiao Xun dared not refuse, scratched his head, and could only watch helplessly as Xie Zhiwei led the servants away.


    In Rongfu Hall, there was a lot of noise.


    Xie Zhiwei had just entered the courtyard when he heard shouts from inside, "Come and see, this is our family''s aunt, is there anyone in this world who is an aunt who cares about his own niece like this? "


    The maid who opened the curtain at the door shouted inwardly, "The princess is here," and the voice that gave Xie Zhiwei a headache stopped abruptly.


    Xie Zhiwei stood under the eaves for a while, and waited until the arms of the maid pulling the curtain were almost sore, she went in, nodded to the maid, and Xuan Tao took the opportunity to stuff a purse for the maid.


    Inside was a small silver cup, the maid was so surprised that she held it in her hand and almost knelt down on the spot.


    After everyone went in, the maid turned around and showed the purse to herpanion. Thepanion saw it just now and was very envious. The two of them looked at the silver coins in the purse together, about one or two weights.


    The princess is generous with her actions, walking in the mansion, the sisters around her will reward them with a tael of silver coins.


    In less than a cup of tea, all the little maids in Rongfutang knew about it, and they were all talking about it. It would be great if they could work next to the princess.


    Among them was a little maid, whose father was on the shopping list, and told the little sisters in a low voice, "Do you know that there used to be two sisters beside the princess, one named Zimo, who just got married in the early years. I heard that the princess The dowry for dowry is this amount."


    As she spoke, she stretched out two fingers, and a maid beside her clicked her tongue and said, "My God, two thousand taels of silver, isn''t that too much?"


    The little girl sneered, and looked at the girl with contempt, "Sister, don''t make peopleugh, two thousand taels? It''s not two thousand, it''s twenty thousand taels. I heard that there are several shops, and there are also several farms." , the white and white silver is five thousand taels."


    The surrounding maids were knocked out by the two thousand taels.


    In the main hall of Rongfutang, Mrs. Zhuang was sitting on the Luohan bed with a dark face. When she saw Xie Zhiweiing, she nced at her angrily and was very dissatisfied. My mother��s family, you don��t even know toe and report that you��re safe when youe back?��


    Xie Zhiwei blessed Fushen, and without waiting for Mrs. Zhuang to speak, she sat down on the first vacant seat on her left hand, and looked at Mrs. Zhuang who was opposite, "Who is this?"


    Yan was furious, ignored Xie Zhiwei, and said to Zhuang, "No wonder everyone in the pce doesn''t take my Zhuang family seriously, and even this new daughter-inw doesn''t take me seriously , as soon as you enter the door, you don''t even look at it, and you don''t even ask a question, doesn''t this new daughter-inw always listen to you?"


    There are two other people in the room, one is Xiao Lingsu and the other is Zhuang Fengzhi.


    When Zhuang Fengzhi saw Xie Zhiwei rushing in like a phoenix, her eyes almost popped out of hatred. The cousin was clearly supposed to be hers, but Xie Zhiwei cut him off halfway. Fortunately, she was still a hairpin The eldest daughter of the family is clearly a seductive little bitch.


    Xiao Lingsu didn''t wait for Zhuang''s to speak, she protected Xie Zhiwei and said, "My sister-inw is a super-rank princess, even if she didn''t marry my elder brother, she would still be a first-rank princess. How many nobledies do not need to salute in front of her?"


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep look at Xiao Lingsu, and saw that although this girl was not very old, she had an upright face. When she was speaking, there was an undisguised hatred for Yan in her eyes, as if she wanted to smash her to death with one mouthful of spit. , couldn''t help shaking his head helplessly.


    "Youngdy is right to say that!" Xie Zhiwei took the words, "Youngdy is young, but she knows how to be polite. Of course, the princess is well-bred. Mrs. Zhuang, the little girl speaks more straightforwardly, please Don''t take it to heart, we are all rtives, and I am young, for the sake of the princess, I will be exempted from this gift today."


    After she finished speaking, without waiting for Mrs. Zhuang to speak, she said to the concubine, "I don''t know why the concubine invited me here? If you me me, then forget it. Your highness is about to go to war again. I want to go back and pack your luggage for your highness. The arrangement is settled, the princess wants to set up my rules, let''s talk about itter!"


    Princess Xiang was so angry that she couldn''t hold onto Xie Zhiwei with full confidence, so she refused to lose face in front of Mrs. Zhuang, so she could only swallow her anger and say, "Give your cousin Zhuang a pulse and see how her body is doing?"


    Xie Zhi didn''t move at all, she raised her sleeves and put them on her knees, "When I came in, I heard from my uncle and wife that I wanted to bring my cousin in first? Empress Xiaocheng died after 27 days of rest. Seeing that the day is here, could it be that the uncle and wife are going to let the cousin and uncle salute at this time?"


    Mrs. Yan is in a daze, and making a fuss at this time, does this mean to put Zhuang''s family to death?


    Mrs. Zhuang didn''t have such a brain, but when Xie Zhiwei said it, she came to her senses. Only then did she notice that Mrs. Yan was wearing a pink jacket with a stand-up cor. Like a scimitar, he forced towards Zhuang.


    Xie Zhi smiled, stood up, and blessed the Zhuang family, "Princess, there is nothing else, I will leave first."


    As she said, she walked out, Zhuang was so angry that he couldn''t vent his anger on his sister-inw, so he picked up a cup of tea at hand and poured it on Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei''s footsteps were not chaotic, only to see that the nanny behind her suddenly turned around, the weapon was already lit in her hand, a gleaming knife blocked the tea cup, and only heard a nging sound, the tea cup flew back andnded in the vige. It shattered into pieces when it was at the door, and the tea sshed on Zhuang''s clothes.


    It was almost May, and the spring clothes had already been changed. The tea was served not long ago. The tea was boiling hot, and Mrs. Zhuang jumped up. Arge area was wet, and I must have burned my legs.


    Xie Zhiwei turned a deaf ear to this change, she walked out of Rongfu Hall, stood in the courtyard and exhaled.


    Zhuang Fengzhi was chased up by the servant girl, she shouted "Princess Duanxian!"


    Xie Zhiwei turned his head to look, and said with a smile, "Ciao girl, the husband of this princess is Prince Chen."


    The hatred in Zhuang Fengzhi''s eyes changed, she took a few steps down, and came to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess Duanxian, if you are not sincere to your cousin, you don''t have to embarrass him, just let him live !"


    Xie Zhiwei was puzzled, "I don''t know how to exin this?"


    "It''s said that you like it, but in fact, it''s... actually that eunuch..."


    The first update!

 Chapter 606: Uncle

    Chapter 606 Uncle


    "Why aren''t you dead? Do you know that the person who said that to me before me, I gave her two whips, do you want to eat them too?" Yuan had already stepped forward and pped Zhuang Fengzhi mercilessly across the face.


    "Is the son also someone you can scold?"


    Zhuang Fengzhi was stunned by the p, she covered her face and had no time to speak, so she could only watch Xie Zhiwei walk away.


    Ms. Yan heard the movement and rushed out from the inside, only to see that her daughter''s face swelled up as fast as she saw, like a bun, which was horrible.


    Yan Shi was petrified. She had also fought those women in the backyard for half her life, and she had never encountered such a situation where one force would defeat ten members. She was a little at a loss.


    Zhuang Fengzhi spat out a mouthful of blood, and there was a tooth in it. Her left mr was knocked out with a p, and she couldn''t even speak.


    "This, this, this... Zhi''er, you should go back with me. We can''t afford to offend the people in the pce. Mother is afraid that you won''t be able to stay here for two days, and you will be eaten so that there are no bones left. .��


    Xiao Lingsu has gained a lot of knowledge today. She has seen the tough demeanor of her eldest sister-inw. When she heard Yan''s words, she took it for granted. Out of the idea of ??doing things for her rtives, she came over to persuade her, "Cousin, you should still Go back, ording to me, you''d better think about your marriage with my second brother, what''s so good about being a concubine? Do you think you can get good from my sister-inw after you pass through the door in the future?"


    If Zhuang Fengzhi, a son and concubine from a businessman, wants to fight with a prince and concubine from a legitimate family, Xiao Lingsu feels that Zhuang Fengzhi is desperate!


    Zhuang Fengzhi is also weighing in her heart, as long as she thinks that if she doesn''t enter the gate of Prince Xiang''s mansion, she may never see Xiao Xun again in the future, her head shakes like a rattle, "No, the Zhuang family has no second-married daughter , how can I resign the engagement?"


    Although Xiao Lingsu didn''t know what was going on in Zhuang Fengzhi''s mind, but the Zhuang family had no second-married daughter? She sneered, shook her head, and stopped persuading.


    The two returned to the yard, and Citron brought a cup of tea to the eldest girl, and asked cautiously, "Miss, it''s not easy for a servant to look at the princess!"


    Xiao Lingsu smiled and said, "Do you think if she is a good friend, she can still have today? She can make a living in the hands of her step-grandmother, get back her mother''s dowry, and even p the Feng family who took her mother''s dowry." pped to death, let the current governor of the East Factory recognize her as a righteous sister, personally carried her out of the cab, pinched my domineering elder brother to death, loved her very much, and made my mother ruled by a few words. Can''t tell, do you think she can get along well with such a person?"


    Citron became more and more wary, "But, youngdy, let me see, if in the future, the princess is no match for the princess, and the family of Prince Xiang''s mansion is taken over by the princess, the princess treats the youngdy badly, what should I do?"


    Xiao Lingsu was not worried at all, "I tested it out today, but fortunately she is reasonable, if she is in charge, how bad can it be worse than now?"


    Citron thought for a while when the concubine was in charge of the family, the eldest girl only had ten taels of silver a month, and the girls who were concubines were even worse, with five taels of silver a month, which was said to be worse than the big maids in the house next to the princess, indeed. Could not be worse.


    Xiao Lingsu thought of anotheryer, "I was thinking, she might not have much interest in the middle ss of Prince Xiang''s Mansion, she will follow my elder brother to the north in the future, why bother to get dirty?"


    Citron said, "Miss, I heard that all the girls of the Xie family got good marriages because of the princess. It would be great if the princess could help the girl."


    Xiao Lingsu was a little irritable, "I''ll talk about itter, I don''t want to marry, what a good marriage, don''t mention it in the future."


    Having said that, how can you really not worry about it?


    Xiao Lingsu slumped down on the couch, picked up a book and read it casually, and was fascinated by it, when a few younger sisters'' voices came from outside the door, Xiao Lingsu sat up quickly, and saw that several younger sisters hade in , she rushed up to greet her, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Lingyu said, "The third younger sister and the fourth younger sister came to me and said they wanted to ask the elder sister to discuss it together. After the elder sister came in, we haven''t gone to say hello yet, so we have to prepare some gifts. Let''s see when the elder sister thinks we will go and what gifts we will bring. good?"


    Xiao Lingsu asked, "When to go, ask the maid to ask the maid next to the sister-inw to see when it is convenient for us to go. As for the gift, I think it doesn''t matter what it is, as long as it is what you want. "


    Or a handkerchief embroidered by yourself, or a pair of socks, any gift that can represent a little bit of your own heart is a good gift.


    Xiao Lingyue looked at the gifts discussed by the three sisters. She gently shook her purse. In her purse was a kind of spice that she had prepared. I wonder if my sister-inw would like it?


    She was born of Concubine Zhong. Among the four concubines in the pce, Concubine Zhong didn''t have a capable natal family, nor was she a favorite of the prince. In addition, among the sisters, Xiao Lingyue didn''t have much confidence.


    But her personality is a little more lively than Concubine Zhong''s. Concubine Zhong is like an invisible person all day long, but Xiao Lingyue is just like her name, always smiling, King Xiang can still call her by name.


    It was still early, and after Xie Zhiwei came out of Rongfu Hall, he wanted to take a look around the pce, so he asked Bai Ling to lead him, deliberately took a long detour, passed the Jinde Hall, and walked out of the Chengyun Gate, which was the Yin''an Hall, Xie Zhiwei Naturally, she would not go into the pce to observe it like a vige girl who had never seen the world, and just walk through the hallway.


    When she came out from the east corner gate, she saw a boy about 14 or 15 years old, wearing a ck silk blouse, and was about toe in with a bamboo riding whip in his hand. After tripping, the boy raised his eyebrows at the boy when he rolled from the ground, "Don''t you have eyes when you walk?"


    The boy patted his shoulder, his eyes were filled with anger, but after he saw the other party clearly, he turned his head, ready to leave the matter in peace and let it go.


    Who knows, when the boy saw this, he rushed up and punched the boy on the back.


    "Fu''an, what''s going on?"


    A slow voice came from the Yimen, and then a young man in brocade clothes came over, with a dark green silk crane cloak on his shoulders, and a horsewhip in his hand, but it was just a The ck gold horsewhip iid with jewels squinted over, and the boy hurriedly let the boy go.


    The little fellow scrambled and knelt down in front of the young man, "Third son, the little one is in a hurry to find the young master, but he, the son of a bitch, said that the little one blocked his way, and he will not let him go."


    The third son is Xiao Heng, the son of Concubine Ma, Xie Zhiwei recognized this face, stood in the corner door, and did not speak.


    The second update!

 Chapter 607: darling

    Chapter 607 Beloved


    Xiao Heng came over, and said to the boy who bowed his head, "Xiao Wei, you and I are brothers, you can only me your father for not acknowledging you, it is very good that the pce can give you a bowl of food, don''t you not know grateful!"


    Xiao Heng pouted at the boy, "I won''t embarrass brother, you apologize to him, kneel down and call him grandpa, and I will forget the past."


    Hearing this, the boy raised his head to look at Xiao Heng in shock, and his eyes, which Xie Zhiwei suddenly felt a little familiar with, turned red. ?��


    "No? What qualifications do you have to say no?" After speaking, Xiao Heng shouted, "Come here, teach me a lesson for our Fourth Young Master!"


    Xiao Heng''s guards surrounded him, and the young man quickly clenched his fists, but there was some timidity in his eyes. Before he could defend himself, one of the guards swung a stick at him.


    Xie Zhiwei winked at Du Yuan, Du Yuan rushed over, kicked the stick away, and said angrily, "Stop!"


    Everyone didn''t expect that someone was peeping from the side, so they hurriedly gathered together, facing the corner door here.


    Xie Zhiwei came out, everyone saw that the guards didn��t know each other, but looking at the scene, he was not an ordinary person, Du Yuan said, ��Shouldn��t you be polite when you see Princess Chen?��


    The guards looked at each other, and then looked at Xiao Heng, but Xiao Heng stared at her as if he didn''t know Xie Zhiwei, and didn''t salute her.


    Xie Zhiwei smiled slightly, and nced at Du Yuan. Du Yuan kicked a few times, and the guards were toote to guard, and they knelt down one after another. Their knees suddenly hit the bluestone board, and there was a shattering pain.


    The young man was about to kneel down, Xie Zhiwei raised his hand to give him a little support, "Since you are the prince''s son, you don''t need to do this big gift when you see me."


    After she finished speaking, she nced at Xiao Heng lightly, Xiao Heng hurriedly bowed and bowed, and said, "Sister-inw, he is just a lowly maidservant, my father did not recognize him!"


    Xiao Wei did not have a royal ultimatum. Therefore, many people knew that King Xiang had such a son, but he was not recognized, and he was not ranked in the Xiao family, and he had no status.


    Xie Zhiwei did not miss the sh of resentment in Xiao Wei''s eyes. She squinted at Xiao Heng, "Since he is the prince''s son, if the prince doesn''t recognize him, isn''t he the prince''s son? A lowly maidservant? ves, you can also be called a cheap word!"


    The anger in Xiao Wei''s body was extinguished in an instant, the sharp aura on his body became calm, his eyes were a little red, and he gave Xie Zhiwei a grateful look. He didn''t know how to express his gratitude.


    The other party is the high-ranking prince and concubine, and he, in the pce, eats and lives with the groom, and is no different from the servants except that he does not need to serve others.


    "In the pce, fighting is not allowed. If I hear about it, I will punish him severely!" Xie Zhiwei walked away after finishing speaking.


    Xiao Heng''s amazed expression when he first saw Xie Zhiwei was covered by hatred at this time. He looked at Xie Zhiwei''s back, his hands clenched into fists, trembling with anger, wishing that he would blow Xie Zhiwei away with just such a punch.


    But he knew that he could only endure it. Although it had been a few days, he had already heard that his omnipotent elder brother loved this woman like his heart.


    "Xiao Wei, you are courting death!" Xiao Heng sent his anger towards Xiao Wei, raised his fist and sted at Xiao Wei, Xiao Wei grabbed his wrist, all his timidity was swept away, and his momentum suddenly became strong Get up, push Xiao Heng back, "Xiao Heng, are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    Xiao Wei spat out the word "fighting" heavily, Xiao Heng was already furious from his heart, and he pulled out the saber from the guard, and was about to sh at Xiao Wei, when a ck figure was like lightning With a quick shake, Xiao Heng only felt that his wrist was about to break. The long sword flew out and was stuck in the gap between the bluestone bricks. The tassel on the hilt swayed in the setting sun.


    Xiao Heng held his wrist, saw the man in ck who appeared, and said angrily, "Who are you?"


    "The third son dares to disobey what the princess just said. It seems that the third son is trying to defy thew?"


    The man in ck is Songfeng, he smiled and said, "The third son thinks that the princess is a girl, so what she says can be ignored?"


    Horror appeared in Xiao Heng''s eyes. He didn''t know Songfeng, but with such a treacherous movement, such an extraordinary skill, and the dogwood embroidered on the sleeves of the ck clothes, he knew that this person It is embroidered with a g.


    Xie Zhiwei actually had someone embroidering a g beside her, so one can imagine her status in Prince Xiang''s Mansion.


    Xiao Heng lowered his head, admitting his mistake, but the other party refused to let it go so easily, he took the riding whip in Xiao Wei''s hand, and pped Xiao Heng hard.


    Xiao Heng was taken aback, "You, you dare to touch me?"


    "Why not? The princess said heavy punishment!" After speaking, Songfeng whipped ten times in one breath, and Xiao Heng was already rolling on the ground in pain.


    Concubine Ma received the notification, she couldn''t believe it, came back to her senses, and ran towards this direction like crazy, but her speed couldn''tpare to the speed of Satsukaze whipping the whip. When she came, Matsukaze had already The whip was returned to Xiao Wei.


    Seeing that Songfeng was about to leave, Xiao Wei rushed up and shouted, "This big brother?"


    Songfeng thought for a while, but stopped, and asked him, "You want to ask me, how can I get the protection of the princess?"


    Xiao Wei blushed and shook his head, "No, I don''t get paid for nothing. I have nothing to do right now. If I can work for the princess, I will be grateful to Zaide!"


    Song Fengdao, "You can teach me, you are a concubine. Although the prince is not a concubine, you are better than a concubine... Now you can''t use the concubine to refer to the prince. You are born with an advantage, so why belittle yourself?"


    The concubine is born to be the arm of the concubine.


    Xiao Wei stood where he was, as if enlightened. After Songkaze left, he bowed his hands respectfully towards the ce where Songkaze disappeared.


    Seeing that her son was covered in blood, Concubine Ma felt distressed and angry, and almost fainted. She stretched out her hands and wanted to hug her son, but she dared not touch her. She cried, "Son, what''s going on with you? , in the imperial city, in the pce, how could someone beat you like this? Is there any reason for this?"


    If the prince did something, Ma Shi would naturally not talk so much nonsense.


    King Xiang held a birdcage in his hand, walked to the door humming a song, and was startled when he heard the sound of mourning inside. He didn''t dare to go in, and asked the porter, "Who died?"


    The concierge said, "Master Cai''s people beat the third son, and Concubine Ma is crying!"


    King Xiang said "Oh", turned a few steps towards the west, and was about to avoid it, and went to Shen Mengtang, who knew that Concubine Ma''s people were guarding, and they already knew that the prince was back, Concubine Ma rushed over, "My lord, The concubine''s son is about to be beaten to death! You must make the decision for San''er!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 608: steal someone

    Chapter 608 Stealing


    King Xiang patted his head in worry, handed the bird cage to the boy, followed Concubine Ma and walked over, seeing his son lying on the ground, covered in blood, he breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay, it''s okay , didn''t hurt any bones."


    When Concubine Ma heard this, she couldn''t breathe, her legs gave way, and she fell to the ground, and the servant girl hurriedly supported her.


    "My lord, this is your own son!"


    "Here, who isn''t this king''s own? This king has never had a side concubine, you steal a man!"


    Concubine Ma is speechless, is she talking about this?


    "My lord, the princess is too unreasonable. Her people beat Heng Er like this, and Heng Er didn''t provoke her. Why should she bully others like this? Does she have any elders in her eyes?"


    King Xiang scratched his head and asked the boy in the yard, "What happened?"


    Who in Prince Xiang''s mansion doesn''t know that the prince''s heart is so biased that there is no limit, the servant usually picks up the words that are beneficial to Xiao Xun, not to mention, today''s matter, the princess had already spoken first.


    The servant briefly exined the process, and said, "The people around the princess saw that the third son vited the order of the princess, so they severely punished the third son!"


    Upon hearing this, Ma Shi screamed, "Who does she think she is?"


    Before she could finish her sentence, King Xiang''s eyes turned like knives, Ma Shi covered her mouth, her eyes were about to fall out of shock, but King Xiang didn''t show any sympathy, and asked with a smile, "What do you mean by her?" who is it?"


    King Xiang''s smile was not the kind that would make people happy when he saw people on weekdays, it was creepy and creepy, "She is the prince and concubine, what are you? Her serious mother-inw? From today on, all of you Concubine, when you meet her, you must salute in a serious manner, otherwise, people will say that our Prince Xiang''s residence is not polite and make peopleugh."


    Mashi was dizzy, she didn''t dare to disobey King Xiang, but Xie Zhiwei was the woman who just beat her son to death, and she still had to salute when she saw Xie Zhiwei?


    King Xiang ignored her, but looked down at his son lying on the ground, "Are you disabled? Have you been disabled by beating?"


    King Xiang kicked his son, Madam Ma''s heart tightened as he watched, and he eximed, but heard King Xiang say, "I don''t know how many injuries you have suffered? If you weren''t covered in blood like this, I would Still worried, you don''t know if you have any problems with your muscles and bones?"


    Xiao Heng had no choice but to get up from the ground and knelt on the ground, "Father, my son has no face to live!"


    Being beaten like this by a woman, he is also the son of a dignified prince after all.


    "You have no face to live, and no one is stopping you from dying!" After King Xiang finished speaking, he walked towards his cage, and he took it. There was a peony parrot with emerald feathers and red beak in the cage. After the bird, he immediately smiled, "Baby, do you miss Daddy?"


    Xiao Heng almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. His muscles and bones were not injured, but he didn''t have a piece of good skin on his body. As a result, his father and king didn''t support him, it was unreasonable!


    The mother and son returned to the courtyard where Mrs. Ma lived. Mrs. Ma was crying all the time. Xiao Heng was so annoyed that only the people around Mr. Ma were left. do not Cry!"


    Ma Shi was extremely wronged, "What''s the matter if I don''t have the ability to support you? In this house, except for that Fenghuang, who else is he in love with?"


    Xiao Heng couldn''t help but think of Xie Zhiwei, her arrogant chin is so beautiful, and a greedy look shed in her eyes, if only he could marry such a famousdy, it would be great if he could not rely on Prince Xiang''s Mansion, but only rely on Xie''s family, he can also build Xiao Xun''s achievements today.


    Only in Beijing, apart from Xie Zhiwei, there is no other woman with her status, status, and power. She is good at medicine, and even the emperor values ??it.


    Mrs. Ma hastily arranged for someone to invite the imperial physician. The whip marks were not deep, only the skin and flesh were broken, and no bones were injured. The imperial physician also had no eyesight, and said, "It must be because the prince and his son are deeply affectionate, so they didn''t let people go down." Heavy hand, my lord''s injury, as long as you don''t touch the water for three days, it will heal, and it may not leave a scar in the future."


    Mrs. Ma said angrily, "My lord? Will the lord beat his own son? It''s not from our house, but now we have married a mother, the King of Hades, who is so powerful. I wish I could get it on the face of my concubine!"


    In the imperial hospital, which imperial doctor is not grateful to Xie Zhiwei? If it weren''t for Xie Zhiwei, the Tai Hospital would have been very sad these years. The queen had a miscarriage, and the emperor was critically ill several times. Who of them has the means like Xie Zhiwei?


    Once there is a mistake, they will be imprisoned at least, or beheaded at worst. Don��t you see that Xie Zhiwei is here, don��t they have any pressure?


    How dare you speak ill of the princess in front of them!


    The imperial doctor immediately withdrew his hands, caged his hands, and said to the concubine Ma, "Concubine Ma, as we all know, the princess is virtuous and virtuous, with a modest heart, if the prince hadn''t ordered the young master to do something that vited thew, how could the princess do it? Since it was the county leader who did it, please ask the side concubine to ask someone else to do it!"


    After finishing speaking, the imperial physician waved at the medical boy, and the medical boy immediately carried the medical box on his back, followed behind the imperial physician, and the two went out one after the other, ignoring the patient.


    Concubine Ma was stunned, and when she could no longer see the figure, she became anxious, "What should I do?"


    Xiao Heng became impatient, he moved a little, his body hurt so much, the servant girl washed his wound with clean water, Xiao Heng kicked the servant girl away, "Get lost!"


    This servant girl is named Hu Po, she is very charming, very pretty, she is not very old, only fifteen or sixteen years old, she has just learned about personnel affairs, and she flirts with Xiao Heng several times, Concubine Ma sees it in her eyes, and she also feels in her heart He made up his mind to be Xiao Heng''s housekeeper in the future.


    Hu Po fell to the ground, looking at Xiao Heng''s eyes filled with tears of grievance, I felt pity for it.


    On normal days, Xiao Heng would definitely be tempted, but now, he is really not in the mood, he didn''t even look at her, and cursed, "Go to Baohetang and invite a doctor!"


    The maid at the door hurried away.


    Xie Zhiwei returned to Ninghui Hall and was looking at the dinner menu. She ticked off a few greasy dishes and added a few light ones, and said to Taoyao, "Let Mrs. Gu be in charge of the cooking in the future. The cook is working with Mrs. Gu, and the cook sent by the pce said that I am not used to eating, so let me go back!"


    Taoyao and the others have always listened to Xie Zhiwei''s words and acted, so they naturally objected and took orders to leave.


    Bai Ling raised the curtain and came in. When he saw that Xiao Xun was also there, he didn''t know whether he should say something or not.


    Xie Zhiwei was a little amused when he saw it, "Just say what you have to say, it doesn''t matter if His Highness is present or not."


    This is also the person who told himself that Xiao Xun will know everything in the future.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, if I don��t cry poor to you, won��t you vote for me? Beg!

 Chapter 609: couple

    Chapter 609 Husband and wife


    "Princess, after you left from the east corner gate, the third son didn''t follow your order and wanted to beat that person. Songfeng whipped him ten times. Concubine Mained in front of the prince, but the prince didn''t respond and invited the imperial doctor toe Look, the imperial doctor heard that the whip was whipped by the princess''s people, so he refused to treat the wound, so he invited the doctor from Baohetang over there."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "What do you mean, should I let the doctor of Baohetang not treat the wound?"


    Bai Ling was guessed right, blushed, bowed his head and said, "I don''t mean that, I''m just annoyed, Ma Fangfei said the princess''s words are too ugly."


    "What''s the matter, I whipped her son, she hated me to the bone, and she should. She can''t hurt me, so it''s fine."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xun''s face sank like water, and he was about to get up, but was stopped by Xie Zhiwei, "It''s time for dinner, where are you going?"


    Xiao Xun didn''t speak, he didn''t want to say a word from his mouth to deceive Meimei, Xie Zhiwei guessed his mind, "I told you everything, you don''t have to interfere with the backyard."


    "But, your maid said it all, Madam Ma scolded you!"


    "So what if she scolded me? I''m not a silver coin, everyone likes it. Besides, my father didn''t say anything? Tell me, what''s going on with Xiao Wei?"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Bai Ling, and Bai Ling hurriedly retreated, screened away all the maids outside, the room was quiet, only Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei were left.


    "He is the son of Huaying beside my mother. Back then, the emperor doubted his mother''s identity. After all, her behavior was too unusual. Although it was said to the outside world that my mother was taken by my father as a concubine, she entered the pce. Afterwards, she is still so independent, no matter how much the father loves her, it is a bit too much."


    "Once, the emperor deliberately came to the mansion, pretending to go to the gate courtyard by ident. As ast resort, Hua Ying pretended to be a mother to get close to the father. Who knows, the emperor actually used medicine on the father and left someone to observe secretly. Father Wang had no choice but to aplish something good with Huaying."


    "Because the mother couldn''t have another son, Huaying secretly conceived and gave birth to a son. Xiao Wei became a **** with an unknown mother. We are the ones who have failed him for so many years."


    Xiao Xun saw Xie Zhiwei''s doubts and said, "It''s not that I haven''t thought about supporting him and making his life easier, but his background since childhood, although he is a concubine, is different from me, and he doesn''t think of a way to stand up. , being ruled by Xiao Heng all day long, and I don��t know how to assess the situation, what can I do?��


    Xie Zhiwei raised his hand to smooth the wrinkles between Xiao Xun''s eyebrows. Xiao Xun grabbed her hand and sat down beside her sideways, "Mei Mei, I know that many people have paid a lot for me."


    Xie Zhiwei turned around and put his arms around his waist, "Ah Xun, this is not your fault, you are also the hope of many people. You don''t have to put such a burden on your shoulders, otherwise, I will feel very ufortable."


    Xiao Xun could no longer bear Xie Zhiwei into his arms. The grievance and sadness that had just arisen in his heart disappeared immediately, but in order to win Xie Zhiwei''s more distress, he deliberately murmured, as if he had suffered a lot of grievances, " Mae Mae, I know, I won''t."


    After the doctor of Baohetang prescribed medicine for Xiao Heng, Xiao Heng fell asleep without even having dinner.


    Mrs. Ma became more and more angry, and after inquiring about Mrs. Zhuang, Xie Zhiwei returned all the cooks arranged by Mrs. Zhuang. After Mrs. Zhuang lost his temper, she rushed over in a hurry.


    At the entrance of Rongfu Hall, Mrs. Ma pinched herself severely and squeezed out some tears. When Mrs. Zhuang let her in, she began to cry, "Princess, please do it for me." Mother and son are the masters!"


    Mrs. Ma''s mother and son had a conflict with Xie Zhiwei, Mrs. Zhuang naturally knew about it a long time ago. She didn''t expect Mrs. Ma toe so soon, and asked, "What''s the matter with the third child? What did the doctor say?"


    After asking ordinary questions, Mrs. Zhuang sat on the Arhat''s bed, turned her face away, did not look at Mrs. Ma, and said angrily, "You are considered an elder, right? You can''t use your seniority to suppress her? What do you want me to do now?" ?��


    Mrs. Ma was dizzy with anger, Mrs. Zhuang herself was a serious mother-inw, and she had nothing to do with Xie Zhiwei. She was a side concubine, a concubine at best, and a concubine at worst. What could she do?


    In a fit of rage, Mrs. Ma got up and left without saluting.


    Mother Ji looked shameless, andined in front of Mrs. Zhuang, who waved her hand, "Let them bite dogs, she can''t help Mrs. Xie, and wants to use me as a knife. It''s not that my son was beaten, I What do you care about her so much?"


    Mrs. Ma came out from the upper room, walked across the courtyard, and returned to the yard. Xiao Heng had already been carried to the front yard. In the room, Xiao Lingyu was sitting by the window doing needlework. When she saw Mrs. Mae back, she hurriedly stood up to greet her , "Mother, my daughter heard that my brother was beaten, soe and have a look, who knows that my brother has gone back to the yard."


    Ma Shi was so angry that her daughter was the flesh that fell from her body, so she couldn''t helpining, "Really, I have lived half my life, and I have never seen such a domineering person, and what kind of Shili family is it?" The girl, my God, once she entered the door, she was still a bride, and she dared to scream and kill, from now on, how will the life of this mansion go on?"


    "Other brides, even the servants in the family don''t dare to show too much face. Your brother is still her serious brother-inw, and she dares to do it. Your father and king don''t want to make decisions for us at all. Mother, what a heart! Broken!"


    As he said that, Ma felt so sad that he couldn''t help crying.


    Xiao Ling stood up joyfully, "Mother, don''t cry, I''ll ask about this matter, I''m a sister-inw, I think my sister-inw is willing to give me a three-pointer."


    Mrs. Ma has always attached great importance to this daughter, and her daughter''s brains have always been better than hers. She wiped her face with a veil, "You and your brother, a mother and apatriot, all crawled out of my stomach. Now your brother is being killed by someone. Bullying like this, I am useless as a mother, I can only rely on you."


    As night fell,nterns were lit everywhere in Ninghui Hall, hanging under the eaves and beside the path, looking festive and lively.


    On the north side of Qiyun Garden, there used to be a small corner door, which would only be opened when Xie Zhiwei was near, but now it is tightly closed. I patted on the door with Xiao Lingyu''s maid for a long time, but no one answered.


    "Since it is impossible to go by the side door, let''s go through the door!"


    Xie Zhiwei just took a bath, sitting under themp to wipe his hair, Xiao Xun came out from the ear room, his own hair was not dried, took the handkerchief from Xuantao''s hand, and wanted to help Xie Zhiwei, he took the people in the room They all retreated, leaving only the husband and wife.


    For him, this was the moment he dreamed of. He pulled Xie Zhiwei into his arms, hugged one arm, and wiped the other hand slowly for her, "Mei Mei, let''s go out to y tomorrow?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 610: heart

    Chapter 610 Love Heart


    "Where are you going?" Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help being moved.


    "I can go wherever I want, as long as I''m with you, why don''t we go horse racing outside the city tomorrow, go to Puning Temple to eat vegetarian food, and then go to Nanshan to see mountain peaches, okay?"


    "Okay!" Xie Zhiwei leaned into his arms, her heart beating extremely violently, she had never been so close to a man before, but she was not shy when she was with Xiao Xun, on the contrary, she felt very sweet.


    "Princess, the second girl is here, kneeling at the gate of the yard and refusing to leave." Xuan Tao said outside the door.


    Xie Zhiwei frowned, she got up and adjusted her clothes, let Yuqinge in to help her get dressed, and let Xiao Xun wait in the inner room first.


    "Invite people in, let''s leave it in the open!" Xie Zhiwei was also very impatient, and his tone was not very good.


    After Xiao Lingyu entered the Ming Room, the maid didn''t even bring her tea, she didn''t care at first, when Xie Zhiwei came in, the little maid came up to serve tea and handed her a cup, only then did she realize that she had been waiting for a cup of tea No one cares about the time.


    All the decorations in the room make people look very warm. The silver-red window screens meet the red light of thenterns under the eaves, and there are two pots of pruned pomegranates in good bloom, green leaves and red flowers, which are very beautiful. festive.


    So much so that she forgot the time.


    "Sister-inw!" Xiao Lingyu hurriedly got up to salute, Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Sit down, you are not an outsider, why are you so polite?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t ask her why she came, Xiao Lingyu was immediately embarrassed, but she was very good at adjusting her emotions, picked up the tea, took a sip and said, "Sister-inw, I heard today that there was a conflict between my brother and my sister-inw. The injury is serious, and I cannote to apologize to my sister-inw, so my mother asked me toe here on behalf of my brother to apologize to my sister-inw!"


    As she said, she got up and blessed her body, a little hesitant, probably seeing that Xie Zhiwei didn''t intend to stop her humility, she couldn''t hide her surprise.


    "They are all members of the same family. If you want to apologize or not, as the eldest sister-inw, I am not without courage. Since the third uncle knows his mistake, I, as a sister-inw, am also quite relieved."


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he served tea, and Xiao Lingyu became more and more embarrassed when there was no more to say. She didn''t apologize sincerely. She didn''t expect that Xie Zhiwei could be so shameless.


    It is clear that she is a bride who has just entered the house, and she has whipped my brother-inw. Why does she still seem to take it for granted?


    "Sister-inw, I don''t know what is wrong with my brother? In the past, no matter who did something wrong, the father never made us flog us."


    Finally speaking straight.


    The expression on Xie Zhiwei''s face also sank, "Since you call me sister-inw, I might as well take on the responsibility of being the eldest sister-inw, and talk to you carefully, before you came, did you really think of me as your sister-inw?"


    Xiao Lingyu was stunned, but didn''t understand Xie Zhiwei''s words.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at the clock leak in the room, "Take a look at what time it is now? Your Highness and I have already rested. I heard that you came, and I couldn''t kneel at the gate of my yard. I had no choice but to go back again. get up."


    Xiao Lingyu was very unhappy, what does this mean? Do you still me her?


    "Sister-inw, when I found out about this, it was alreadyte, and I hurried over. It was precisely because I felt that my sister-inw and elder brother were disturbed that I knelt down in front of the yard to plead guilty."


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep look at her, "Do you know who is the stupidest person in this world? It''s not the person who is born stupid, but the person who treats others as fools. Do you think that what you say is reasonable, so I should believe it?" ? You know, there is a saying that is reasonable. Have you ever thought about it, if I ignore you? Are you going to kneel at the door all night?"


    Xiao Lingyu said heartily, do you dare to let me kneel at the door all night?


    Xie Zhiwei saw through her thoughts and smiled, "Do you think that if you kneel in front of my door all night, tomorrow, people outside will use me of being unfriendly to my sister-inw?"


    "Come on!"


    In the room, suddenly there appeared two burly-backed, vicious women who spoke like a bell, "Princess!"


    "Take the second girl out, let her kneel in front of my yard for one night, and spread the word tomorrow, saying that I will punish the third uncle who was rude to me, and the second girl broke into my yard at night to help her brother." , Let''s see, what will the people outside say?"


    The mother-inw smiled and said, "Although the princess is a bride and a daughter-inw, as long as the father-inw and mother-inw don''t say anything and the husband protects her, who would dare to make irresponsible remarks?"


    Xiao Lingyu''s face turned pale immediately, his eyes were poisoned, "Sister-inw, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? If I don''t do something, today youe to kneel at the gate of my yard, and tomorrow shees to kneel, will I have to deal with you people every day?"


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he served tea, and the women stuffed a rag into Xiao Lingyu''s mouth, preventing her from speaking, and grabbed Xiao Lingyu from left to right and dragged her out of the room.


    In front of the gate of the thirdyer of instrument, Xiao Lingyu was **** and thrown at the door. How did she, the daughter of the pce, ever suffer such humiliation? She couldn''t believe it if it didn''t happen to her.


    The Moon Rabbit sinks to the west. Although it is the Dragon Boat Festival, the night is full of dew. Xiao Lingyu is dressed in spring clothes. Gradually, her teeth tremble from the cold. When the tears are over, she starts to be afraid of the sunrise. She can''t imagine it. After word spread, does her reputation still exist?


    Now she understands that Xie Zhiwei is not afraid of fame at all, but she doesn''t understand that Xie Zhiwei is the eldest daughter of the Zanying family. Shouldn''t such a family of poetry and etiquette pay attention to reputation?


    At first, she couldn''t figure it out, but gradually, she came to understand, and now that Xie Zhiwei has the status and power she has today, who would dare to make irresponsible remarks to her?


    As long as she does not seek rebellion, does not murder and set fire in front of everyone, who dares to say that she is not?


    Thinking of what she has done, in Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, she might be extremely stupid, Xiao Lingyu is ashamed and indignant.


    Xiao Lingyu''s servant girl was not tied up, and she knelt beside her. Seeing that there was no one around, the servant girl persuaded, "Second Miss, from now on, let''s note to Ninghui Courtyard anymore?"


    She heard that the servants in Ninghui Academy all got very high monthly rates. She was envious at first, but after seeing Princess Duanxian''s actions, she wanted to hide away in the future.


    The next day, at the hour of the hour, two women finally came to untie Xiao Lingyu, and another maid brought a basin and a handkerchief to force Xiao Lingyu to cleanse her face. The woman said, "Second girl, please go back!"


    Mrs. Ma waited all night, and she hadn''t had time to eat when she got up in the morning. When she heard that her daughter was back, she hurriedly walked to the eaves. gone?"


    "Mother!" Xiao Lingyu threw herself into Mrs. Ma''s arms, crying uncontrobly, "My daughter has no face to live."


    The second update!

 Chapter 611: King Xiang

    Chapter 611 King Xiang


    The maid next to her, also with tears in her eyes, told about her girl kneeling in front of Ninghui Courtyard for a whole night. Mrs. Ma felt like a thunderbolt, and she took two steps back, still in disbelief, "She, she, How dare she?"


    Xiao Xun got up early in the morning and went to King Xiang''s study.


    Last night, King Xiang and his peony parrot rested in the study. When he got up early, the prince yed with the parrot under the eaves and taught it to call daddy.


    Seeing his soning, King Xiang was shocked, "Son, it''s only been a month, and you were kicked out by your wife to sleep?"


    Xiao Xun was thin-skinned, and when he heard this, he blushed with shame, and he didn''t want to talk to his father about what happened in his boudoir, so he pretended he didn''t hear it, and asked his father''s entourage, "Has the lord had breakfast? "


    "If you go back to Your Highness, not yet!"


    Xiao Xun then said to Mohen, "Go back and tell the princess, ask the princess''s kitchen to bring a table of breakfast over here, and this king will eat with my father here."


    King Xiang was not in the mood to tease the birds anymore, and went into the study together with Xiao Xun. The father and son sat down, and King Xiang asked, "At home, who messed with your wife again?"


    If it was Xiao Xun himself who provoked him, Xiao Xun would find a way to get revenge at the age of three. After so many years, the whole pce would rather provoke King Xiang than anyone who dared to take Xiao Xun''s idea.


    "Father, why don''t you find a way to restrain your wives, concubines and children, I''m worried that if I go to Xijiang, someone will hit the de of the princess, and the princess won''t remember her son If you are merciless, whoever you hurt will make your father sad."


    King Xiang couldn''t be unaware of what happened in Ninghui Courtyard. Someone reported it to himst night, and he didn''t bother to respond. Today Xiao Xun came to the door, so he couldn''t pretend he didn''t know.


    "Son, dad is getting old, he didn''t know how to take care of himself when he was young, but now he''s getting old, his health is getting worse. Dad still says the same thing, you bring a message to the princess, your mothers and concubines are all women anyway, It doesn''t make much difference if you live or die, but your brothers and sisters are also born and raised by me, so you two just save your life!"


    Now that the words havee to this point, Xiao Xun knows that there will not be many opportunities for father and son to talk heart-to-heart in the future, so he doesn''t talk about these bad things, just say what King Xiang likes to hear, and make King Xiang happy.


    Breakfast was served in the room. Compared with the breakfast in the pce, the one delivered by Ninghui Courtyard was more delicate, and tasted more like Jiangnan. King Xiang tasted it and his appetite was good.


    While the father and son were eating, Xiao Xun asked, "Father, Ah Ke is the legitimate son after all, so father doesn''t have any thoughts about him?"


    "Can you have any ideas?" King Xiang said indifferently, "Make meritorious deeds? Your second brother raises cats and dogs very well. The day before yesterday, he came to me and said that he wanted a Zhuangzi to raise cats and dogs. He also said, His Duo Duo gave birth to a litter of puppies with a bitch, and sold a dog for one hundred taels of silver. I saw that this was a way to make a living, so I gave him a vige of more than one hundred acres and It��s not bad for a shop to concentrate on raising cats and dogs in the future.��


    King Xiang seemed to have thought of something, and said to Xiao Xun, "Don''t think that keeping cats and dogs is worthless, you kicked the girl from the Zhuang family well. Now, his mother and concubine don''t want to ept the girl from the Zhuang family as his side concubine. It is also a good thing to have a peaceful home in the future. Speaking of which, I also want to ask you, I think your wife takes good care of her natal sisters. In the future, if you brothers and sisters have eye-catching Yes, let your daughter-inw help check it out and find a good family, I will be content!"


    "Father!" Xiao Xun yelled sincerely. He got up and left his seat, and was about to kneel down to King Xiang. If you don��t want to die yet, don��t kneel down on your knees, you��ll kneel me to the sky. Come with me!��


    Xiao Xun followed King Xiang into the small bedroom behind his study, he turned his head and said to Xiao Xun, "Close the door!"


    Xiao Xun closed the door, full of doubts.


    King Xiang bent his body and got under the bed. His body was too fat, and even though the bed was high, he couldn''t get in. Xiao Xun hurriedly pulled his father back, "I''ll help you get what''s inside!"


    Xiao Xun had never been under the bed before, and after he got in, he groped inside and found a box. There was ayer of dust and ayer of cobwebs on the ebony wood and redcquer carved box. Xiao Xun thought it was dirty, so he handed it To King Xiang.


    King Xiang also thought it was dirty and refused to ept it, "Take it, it''s for you. Here is a gold mine in Yunnan, there are a few more in Lingnan, and there are other mines in other ces. I''ll give you all the mountains."


    It was full of minerals, Xiao Xun suddenly felt that the box was very heavy, and hesitated to return it.


    "In the Northwest War, you can only count on the court. Even if you have your father-inw and Xie Tiao in the court, it may not be effective at critical times. I don''t know if Mu Shaocong is making trouble in the mine in Yunnan. I haven''t seen it for two years. How much gold have you got, if you are freeter, help me cook that guy, and let him spit out for me."


    "Yes!" Xiao Xun hesitated to speak, but King Xiang didn''t take it seriously, "I don''t only have this little wealth. If I give it to you, you can take it. If there are better ones, it can be regarded as returning to the original owner! Don''t let Dad has waited too long, I''m afraid I won''t be able to wait!"


    Xiao Xun said again, "Yes!"


    After Xiao Xun left, King Xiang returned to his usual appearance, and said to the attendant beside him, "Go and tell the princess, and from now on, let her bring a table of breakfast over there every day."


    My lord, does this mean you are addicted to food?


    Xiao Xun returned to Ninghui Courtyard, and when he heard voices from Dongci''s room, he paused and asked, "Who is it?"


    "If you go back to Your Highness, it is the fourth young master who came to greet the princess!"


    Xiao Xun entered the Ming room, turned his footsteps, and went to the Xici room.


    Dongji, Xiao Wei''s initial embarrassment had disappeared. He didn''t expect it to be so easy to talk to the Princess. Xie Zhiwei asked him what his future ns were, and he thought for a while, "I haven''t thought that far yet."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Since that''s the case, why don''t youe to my ce to do things temporarily, I''m going to ask your elder brother for a few people to open up a trade route from Uighur to Zhending Mansion, I will definitely not let you go to Uighur, why don''t you , go to Zhending Mansion and help me see if there is a good shop, buy it first, and see what kind of business is good there?"


    When Xiao Wei heard this, his eyes lit up, and he said, "Sister-inw, if you go on the trade route between Uighur and Zhending Mansion, why don''t you let me go, I can speak Uighur pretty well."


    "Really? How can you speak Uighur?"


    "In the past, there was a grocery store run by a Uyghur in the capital. I worked as a helper there for several years, and the shopkeeper was a Uyghur. I talked to him for several years."


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, but still shook his head, "No, your elder brother and the Uighur will fight at some point. If you are taken hostage, will your elder brother surrender or not?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 612: you got me

    Chapter 612 Understand me


    Xiao Weixin said, my sister-inw really thinks highly of me. If I am caught by the Uyghurs, the eldest brother might shoot me to death with an arrow before the two armies, lest the other party use me to confuse the army.


    However, Xiao Wei could see that the elder brother and sister-inw had a very good rtionship. He smiled, lowered his head, and did not speak.


    Going to Zhending Mansion is not a short-term matter, but Xie Zhiwei has made up his mind to open up two trade routes from the south to Zhending Mansion, and then open up a trade route from Uighur to Zhending Mansion.


    Xiao Wei then called Mother Qiu toe in and handed Xiao Wei over to Mother Qiu, "Please tell Mother Luo Heng that this time I will go to the south and bring Xiao Wei to meet the world and see what he is suitable for. When you get back, tell me."


    After Zhao Ammonium took Zimo to Zhending Mansion, Luo Heng took over part of Zhao Ammonium''s affairs in the capital, and was very busy.


    After Mother Qiu brought Xiao Wei, Zhao Ammonium took him to discuss a few business deals, seeing that although he was young, he was alert and seldom talked, but he was able to get to the point, and he was the daughter-inw of the princess, so he taught him Very dedicated.


    After Xiao Wei left, Xiao Xun came in, very puzzled, "You don''t have to be so concerned about him, man, if you want to make contributions, there are plenty of opportunities!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up to help him change his clothes, but Xiao Xun held his hands, "No, I will do it myself!"


    "I didn''t pay too much attention to him. There is fate between people. If he came to ask his teacher for a crime like the second sister, I would naturally have a way to deal with him. Since he wants to find a way out with me, I will give it to him." Who is not a chance? For Aunt Huaying''s sake, why can''t I take care of him more?"


    Early the next morning, Xiao Wei was dressed and was about to go out when he saw King Xianging out of Shen Mengtang, and stopped him, "Stop, where are you going?"


    Xiao Wei was still wearing a short jacket with a cloth belt around his waist. He nced at King Xiang indifferently, and went forward to salute, "My lord!"


    "Ask you, where are you going?"


    "I was ordered by the princess to go out with the princess''s nanny to see the tea that just arrived in the south. I don''t know what the prince has ordered?"


    "I have nothing to say, you can go!"


    King Xiang told Xiao Wei to leave quickly like waving a fly. Xiao Wei lowered his head and passed in front of him, his eyes were cold, without any warmth.


    He didn''t know, King Xiang gave him a deep look.


    Even though this son came because of a conspiracy, the blood ties between them cannot be faked.


    Xie Zhiweiy on the bed and didn''t want to get up, she didn''t sleep well.


    Last night, Xiao Xun tossed and turned on the bed, unable to sleep, and dragged Xie Zhiwei to talk with him. Xie Zhiwei was afraid that he would do something strange, so he turned his back and ignored her, so Xiao Xun hugged her from behind, saying extremely wronged, " Meimei, don''t ignore me, I really want to apany you in the capital, but Xiliang and Beiqi don''t agree."


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart softened all of a sudden, letting him eat her like a nibble, he hugged her little by little, her back was tightly pressed against his chest, at that moment, Xie Zhiwei felt conflicted Extremely.


    She should listen to her mother and let Xiao Xun go to the couch.


    On the first night, she fell asleep, and when she woke up, Xiao Xun was already lying beside her.


    The next night, they were in the pce. Many things happened that night, and they didn''t close their eyes at all. Later, Xiao Xun sent the empress dowager out of the pce.


    After returning, the husband and wife reunited, how could she speak? After that, there is no chance.


    The two of them were lying on the same bed, at least they should have two quilts, but they kept covering the same quilt. She knew that Xiao Xun was a young man with a youthful vigor, and it was precisely because of this that she was inevitably afraid.


    "Mei Mei, don''t be afraid, I will never touch you, not because I promised Mr. Xie, but because I am afraid of hurting you!"


    After Xiao Xun finished speaking, he hugged her even tighter, his chin rubbed against her neck, but he didn''t let his own touch her body, which gave her a sense of security.


    "But, Mae Mae, when will you grow up?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t understand what he meant, so she couldn''t help but turned her head and asked, "Do you want me to arrange a maid for you..."


    Before she finished speaking, Xiao Xun had already propped up her upper body and held her lips, not letting her say the rest, Xiao Xun was a bit fierce, at the end, Xie Zhiwei felt that her lips were bitten off , a little pain, but also very wronged.


    "From now on, don''t say such things!"


    Xiao Xun was probably angry, and turned around, ignoring her. After a while, she heard Xiao Xun''s breathing, and seemed to fall asleep.


    When Xie Zhiwei got up, Xiao Xun was still pretending to be asleep on the bed. Xie Zhiwei looked at him several times and saw that he was covering his head with a quilt. She was a little worried that he was not breathing well.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, the cook came to ask several times if he wanted to deliver breakfast. Xie Zhiwei then sat on the bed and gently pushed him, "Can''t you get up?"


    Xiao Xun said angrily, "I''m sorry!"


    Xie Zhi smiled, leaned over and asked, "It''s been a night, isn''t it calm?"


    "Then do you know where you went wrong?"


    Xie Zhiwei really didn��t know, or even why he was angry, coaxing him, ��Yes, I know what��s wrong.��


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "I shouldn''t talk about finding you a roommate."


    "Why shouldn''t you say it?"


    Xie Zhiwei was in a dilemma. For ordinary people, if the wife can''t serve her husband, she will naturally arrange a housemate for her husband. She just didn''t want to, so she didn''t arrange it all the time. Could it be that Xiao Xun got angry because of this?


    In her previous life, when Xiao Xun died, she never married a wife or took a concubine!


    Xie Zhiwei decided to pretend to be confused, "I know you don''t want to have a room, you didn''t have one before, I misunderstood you and made you angry, I was wrong!"


    Xiao Xun was overjoyed immediately, turned over, hugged Xie Zhiwei into his arms, and kissed her hard, messing up her newlybed hair, "Mei Mei, I know, you know best Me, in this life, it''s just the two of us, I only want you, and you only want me, okay?"


    Xie Zhiwei only felt her heart skip a beat. She was shocked, but buried her face in his arms, and said softly, "The Xie family has no remarried daughter, but there is no one in this world who does not take concubines." She hardly dared to imagine that she would be hit by such happiness.


    "What if your words don''t count?" Xie Zhiwei asked, "What can I do with you?"


    "If my words don''t count, I''ll be beaten..."


    Before Xiao Xun finished speaking, Xie Zhiwei had already covered his lips, "Don''t say it, I believe you!"


    "Of course you have to believe me. I, Xiao Xun, swear to Xie Zhiwei that in this life, only Xie Zhiwei is monogamous, and there will be no other women."


    Xiao Xun proudly swore, but Xie Zhiwei''s heart was trembling from the hot affection. She couldn''t help thinking, if in her previous life, she had met Xiao Xun earlier like this in this life, the fate of each other would have changed. won''t be overwritten?


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, remember to vote after watching!

 Chapter 613: outing

    Chapter 613 Traveling


    Xiao Xun swore an oath, and felt that he had said everything he wanted to say in his two lifetimes. He felt very happy, and held Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Mei Mei, we agreed to go out of the city today to y."


    He leaned into Xie Zhiwei''s ear, "Mei Mei, today, you don''t want to bring anyone, just the two of us together, what''s the matter, I will serve you, okay?"


    Xie Zhiwei was a little embarrassed, should Xiao Xun serve her when she changes clothes? However, seeing Xiao Xun''s gaze full of anticipation, shining pupils, and herself reflected in those pupils, she couldn''t say anything against it.


    Xiao Xun called Xie Zhiwei''s maid toe in. He didn''t know where to get a bag, just like thest time he took Xie Zhiwei to the Peony Building, inside the bag was a set of men''s clothes.


    Xuantao is in a difficult situation. If the girl was so naughty before, she was in the Xie family. Now, the master has married a wife. If she is still so deviant, people will know, okay?


    Xie Zhiwei also looked at Xiao Xun confusedly, but Xiao Xun didn''t take it seriously, and urged Xuantao, "Hurry up, don''t dawdle!"


    He shook Xie Zhiwei''s hand again, "Mei Mei, if we go out early, I can take you outside to y for a while, don''t you want to?"


    Thinking, of course, this is apletely different married life for Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart jumped for joy, she nodded to Xuantao, and the two went to the inner room.


    There was the rustling sound of changing clothes inside, and Xiao Xun felt his heart itch when he heard it. He scratched his eyebrows with his fingers, turned around, and turned his back to the inner room.


    After a while, Xie Zhiwei came out, dressed in decent men''s clothes, with a jade belt of the same color around his waist, looking like a handsome young man.


    Xiao Xun''s eyes straightened all of a sudden, Xie Zhiwei looked shy, but she was unavoidably proud in her heart, she sat down in front of the mirror, and let Xuantaob a ponytail for her, just like Xiao Xun used to do, leaving it on her mind back.


    The two of them went out and sat in an unremarkable carriage with a green and t roof. After the carriage left, it drove towards Nanxun Gate. Xie Zhiwei got out of the car and changed horses.


    The sun is a little strong during the Dragon Boat Festival, but the tall trees on both sides of the official road, with dense branches and leaves,pletely cover the road. The morning dew rolls on the grass leaves, and the asional southeast wind blows. The weather is just right.


    On the official road, there were two horses galloping side by side. The slightly taller boy was wearing a ck gold embroidered brocade robe, and the taller boy was wearing a white gold embroidered brocade robe. In terms of body posture, you can still see the abundance of gods like jade.


    The horse ran unhurriedly, and the two of them seemed to have be a movable scenery on the official road.


    Nanshan is not far from the capital, about 20 to 30 miles away. After running for about ten miles, there is a teahouse by the roadside. Xiao Xun slowed down his horse and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Mei Mei, let''s rest for a while let''s go!"


    Xie Zhiwei knew that Xiao Xun was afraid that riding a horse for a long distance like when he went to Juzhoust time would hurt her body, so he didn''t object and got off the horse.


    "Shopkeeper, get some fine ingredients and warm water, and take care of the horse!"


    Xiao Xun handed the two reins to Xiao Er who was bowing up to meet him, and Xiao Er took the reins while asking them to sit down.


    There are three or four tables inside, some bring their own food and drinks here to practice for rtives and friends, and some people who want to go to Beijing stop here temporarily, have a cup of tea, and learn about the situation in Beijing in advance.


    There is another table, where two policemen are escorting a prisoner to Beijing.


    Because there was no table, the two of Xiao Xun had to share the table with others. The prisoner was wearing shackles and sat on the same table by the window, drinking wine while watching the scenery outside, with a sad look on his face.


    Other people are afraid of bad luck, and no one is at the same table with him. Xiao Xun nced at that person, was very interested, and led Xie Zhiwei over, "Can I share a table with you, sir?"


    The man raised his head and nced at the two of Xiao Xun, and let Xie Zhiwei see his face clearly, with a Chinese character face, two thick eyebrows, and a pair of bright tiger eyes. It seems that he has suffered a lot along the way and his face is full Vicissitudes, but the expression is extremely peaceful.


    "As long as you don''t find me unlucky, you two young masters can do whatever you want!" After speaking, the man raised his hand and made a polite gesture.


    The two of them sat down at a table separated from this person. Xie Zhiwei smelled the wine that this person drank. Come to drink, two ck-faced steamed buns to satisfy hunger.


    There were two people at a table, and the two messengers kept looking this way. When they saw Yu Pei on Xiao Xun''s waist, they narrowed their eyes and didn''t dare to look any more.


    The manager of the shopkeeper came over, looked at this person with disgust, and greeted the two of them attentively, "May I ask you what you want?"


    "Two baskets of steamed stuffed buns, a pot of good wine, and a few side dishes to go with the wine, pick the ones and serve them!"


    "Okay!"


    Soon, the food and wine were served, and the man was about to bring a bowl to drink, Xiao Xun snatched the wine bowl from the man''s hand, raised his hand, and poured out the lees in the wine bowl, "We are destined to meet each other, today, I''ll buy you a drink, sir!"


    The man was stunned for a while, and soon came back to his senses, andughed boldly, "Okay, we are destined to meet each other!"


    He took the wine bowl, filled it up in one gulp, and smacked his lips, "Good wine, but it''s far worse than the peach blossom stuffed wine I''ve ever had."


    "Peach Blossom Brew? Where did you drink the Peach Blossom Brew?"


    "In Jiangning, I am lucky. After drinking one cup, I feel that I have no regrets in my life!"


    "Hahaha, Peach Blossom Brew? That''s easy to say!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Xun sped his fingers and blew in his mouth, and his flying cloud horse ran over, Xiao Xun took a bag from the horse, and took out a pot from inside. Liquor, he patted the horse, and Fei Yunxiao chirped twice in dissatisfaction, as if to say, "Why do you have so many things to do?"


    turned around and walked away.


    The man stared at the wine jar in Xiao Xun''s hand, his eyes were straight, Xiao Xun brought the wine in the man''s bowl again, he pped the mud seal, and suddenly, a strange fragrance filled the entire teahouse, and everyone felt as if they were in the same room. Among the thousands of miles of peach forests.


    "Good wine!"


    Been drunk before drinking, what is it but good wine?


    That person was quite gentle at first, but at this moment, he couldn''t wait any longer, and when Xiao Xun finished pouring the wine, he raised the wine bowl, touched Xiao Xun, and drank it down in one gulp.


    "Hey, why doesn''t this little brother drink?" The man only noticed Xie Zhiwei at this moment, and after looking at Xie Zhiwei''s face, unexpectedly, he saw the hole in her earlobe and smiled, "I''m sorry !"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded slightly, expressing his indifference.


    "What do you call Mr.? And why... vited thew?" Xiao Xun didn''t drink as much as the other party. He still wanted to y with Mei Mei, so naturally he couldn''t get drunk.


    The first update!

 Chapter 614: Prophecy

    Chapter 614 Prophecy


    "In Xiayuanyan, courtesy name Chongshan, I used to be the county magistrate of Cangxi County, Sichuan. Half a year ago, I wrote a secret letter to the capital, using the governor of Sichuan of colluding with the Uighurs and bandits, and exploiting themon people. The secret letter was intercepted halfway. Sending it out would actually send me to prison, s!"


    Yuan Yan let out a long sigh, but Xie Zhiwei was extremely stunned. Seeing this, Xiao Xun asked, "Who did you send the letter to, sir? And who do you intend to present it to?"


    Yuan Yan said, "Ask Gao Xianchen, the magistrate of Guangyuan Prefecture, to take him to the capital. Hehe, he must have been deceived!"


    "Gao Xianchen?" Xiao Xun pondered for a moment and asked, "Did he go to Beijingst year to report on his work? Did he tell you by himself?"


    "He and I are inws. My eldest daughter promised his younger son to be his wife. Although he has not passed the school, I and he are in the same subject. We met on the way when we were taking the exam in the capital. Xiangguosi borrowed, at that time, I just got married, he said his wife was pregnant, we discussed articles, pointed out current problems, very spective, so we made an appointment with inws."


    Yuan Yanughed at himself, "Later, I was selected as a good schr, and when I was watching the government in the Ministry of Rites, I identally offended Shangfeng. Before the time of watching the government was over, I was sent out to Shu to make up a county magistrate. I haven''t moved my position for many years. I thought, what is an official? I am the county magistrate of Cangxi County, but there are vacancies in two nearby counties, and no one can fill in. I am equivalent to half a state official. A few days ago , I found that Uyghurs came and went frequently. After careful observation, I found that some Uyghurs entered Chengdu Mansion. I tracked them to Chengdu Mansion and found that there were Uyghurs entering and leaving the Chief Envoy��s Yamen in the middle of the night..."


    Speaking of this, a messenger who escorted him came forward and knocked on the table with a simple knife. If he hadn''t seen that Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei were well dressed, especially Xiao Xun had an openwork dragon and yellow jade pendant around his waist , he had driven Xiao Xun away long ago.


    Yuan Yan had no one to talk to him along the way, he was almost suffocated, let aloneining for himself, when others saw him like this, they didn''t even have the desire to talk to him.


    Yuan Yan smiled, this meal, he ate enough, drank enough, and even drank a jar of the peach blossom wine he dreamed of, even if he rushed to Caishikou tomorrow, he would have no regrets.


    "Little brother, let''s say goodbye today, and there will be no future!" After finishing speaking, he stretched out his hand to the messenger, who put the shackles on him again, led him by an iron chain, and the three of them left the teahouse together.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t take a sip, so Xiao Xun threw the wine jar and bowl out, put a piece of silver weighing five taels on the table, and walked out of the teahouse with Xie Zhiwei.


    The two got on their horses and continued to walk south. After walking for a mile, Xiao Xun made a gesture, and a man dressed like Songfeng appeared. Xiao Xun said to the man, "Follow me and say hello. , to save his life, this man, I am useful."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t pay too much attention to Yuan Yan, but said, "If the Sichuan chief envoy colludes with the Uighurs, will it affect you?"


    To the north of Guangyuan Mansion is Shaanxi Xingyuan Mansion, and further up is Jingzhao Mansion. Xiao Xun''s camp in Shaanxi is now set up in Jingzhao Mansion, Xie Zhiwei is inevitably worried about his safety.


    "It''ll be fine. I''ll take you out to y today. Let''s have fun if we don''t want to do anything else. Look, there is Nanshan in front of the mountain. To the east of the mountain, there is a mother-inw who sells rice cakes. When I passed by her before, I ate her." The rice cakes here are very delicious, and the expensive thing is that the food is also quite clean.��


    "Mmm!" Xie Zhiwei said in her heart that it was lucky that she didn''t bring Qiu Mama and the others out today, otherwise, it would definitely be impossible for her to secretly eat outside.


    It��s just that the two of them didn��t go far, and met several groups of refugees with their families. When they asked, these people all came from the south and wanted to go north.


    "Isn''t there a war in the north?" Xie Zhiwei was very puzzled. It used to be that only the north ran to the south. Why is it reversed now?


    "Little son, you don''t know that Liangjiang can''t stay here now, not to mention the heavy taxation, because the emperor wants to tour the south, and he spends a lot ofbor in the cultivation pce there, and only gives him two bowls of porridge every day. The hardbor was heavy, and many people died after the year, and the government didn''t care, and there were rumors of a gue in Songjiang and Jurong!"


    An old man dragged his two grandsons, and because he wanted to rest, he stopped and said a few words to Xie Zhiwei.


    A man in his twenties next to him chuckled and said, "Old man, it''s not that the government doesn''t care about it. Those two prefects, I heard that they are members of the White Lotus Sect, and those who died, have gone to serve their gods." , It is said that people are not really dead when they die, it is a blessing.��


    The young man shook his head and sighed, "Although there is a war in the north, in the winter ofst year and the spring of this year, no one died of starvation or freezing. I heard that the officials over there dare not let people starve to death. Those of us Ordinary people, don��t you just try not to starve to death or freeze to death?��


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with the world! Those officials stand up and say, ''Zhaoyang copses, heaven and earth perish, Xiao family dies, seven starse back''!"


    There have been prophecies in all dynasties, but when Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei heard it suddenly, they were still surprised and looked at each other.


    The old man probably knew that he had made a slip of the tongue. After drinking the water, he didn��t rest anymore. He took two burdens under the sun and led his two grandchildren to the north.


    There is a pavilion on Nanshan Mountain. After Xiao Xun and his wife came to Nanshan Mountain, they abandoned their horses and climbed the mountain.


    Nanshan is not high, but the sun is at the top, and the Dragon Boat Festival sun is already extremely hot. Halfway up the mountain, there is a big rock by the tree, which feels cool and pleasant to the touch. Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun nned to rest by the roadside for a while.


    Xiao Xun sat on a rock and asked Xie Zhiwei to sit on hisp. The wind from the mountain was blowing slowly, and there were a few wild peach trees not far away, dotted with some residual red. When the wind blew, the petals fell, and time seemed They all slowed down.


    Xie Zhiwei leaned on Xiao Xun''s shoulder and was about to fall asleep, when there was a sound of arguing not far away.


    "What do you mean, I saved your life for nothing? Is there anyone like you? If I had known earlier, I should have let you die. Do you know that the wound medicine you used is unusual, Princess Duanxian personally prepared it, if that person knows, I stole his precious wound medicine, I tell you, in my life, I will only end up in exile!"


    "That''s your business!" The other party was concise and obviously dismissive.


    The man became anxious, and his voice became even more urgent, "How could you do this? Did I save a dog''s life? Do you know who brews the wine that is in short supply now? It''s Princess Duanxian..."


    The voice no longer approached, but stopped, the man said, "What do I have to do with Princess Duanxian? I don''t know her!"


    "Why doesn''t it matter? What you want to kill is Princess Duanxian''s husband. If you kill Prince Chen, Princess Duanxian will be a widow?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 615: the throne

    Chapter 615 Throne


    Feeling that the person in his arms was stiff, Xiao Xun really couldn''t eavesdrop any more, he stood up holding Xie Zhiwei, turned around and wanted to put Xie Zhiwei on the rock, but Xie Zhiwei grabbed his wrist and shook him. Shake your head.


    The two of them are masters, so they naturally sensed the movement here, and they both turned their heads. One of them nced at Xie Zhiwei''s face, and focused on Xiao Xun''s face, and his aura suddenly became tense.


    "Han Luoqing, you''re not dead yet?" Xiao Xun pulled Xie Zhiwei into his arms, and seeing that Xie Zhiwei had already grasped the sword at his waist, he nced at him and said, "Han Luoqing, I took the princess out to rx today." , I don��t want to fight with this mad dog like you, if you don��te to harass me today, how about I will spare you a chance to survive the sword in the future?��


    Han Luoqing was no longer as embarrassed as before. He was dressed in a fluttering white robe and held a three-foot green sword in his hand. He nced at Xie Zhiwei again, and saw that the other party''s eyes were clear and his expression remained the same. Calm, surprised, but also unavoidably moved, nodded and said, "Okay, when His Royal Highness Prince Chen is leaving the capital, it''s best not to let me know, otherwise, the green sword in the hands of the subordinates will never be merciless."


    Xiao Xun felt that the hand holding Xie Zhiwei was squeezed tightly. It was Xie Zhiwei''s hand that grabbed him uncontrobly. Obviously, she was worried.


    But at this time, seeing Xie Zhiwei worried, Xiao Xun was not at all happy. Instead, a surge of anger rose from his heart. He stretched out his hand, and a silver spear with red tassels was handed to him by an embroidered guard. , a pair of stern eyebrows and eyes, condensed with a substantial edge, full of murderous aura.


    "Wait for me!" Xiao Xun let go of Xie Zhiwei, and two embroidered guards stepped forward, blocking Xie Zhiwei behind him in a protective manner.


    "Han Luoqing, this king thinks that you are a talent. Thest time I didn''t shoot you to death, I saved half a dog''s life for you. Today, you are so embarrassing? It is the first time in this king''s life that he has a heart ofpassion, hehe , how did you meet such a bastard, you deserve to be treated as a running dog by your father!"


    Han Luoqing''splexion changed drastically, a fierce look shed in his eyes, and a look of fearlessness appeared, which made Xie Zhiwei extremely worried.


    "Wen Yinghan, Xu Luoying is in Zhending Mansion, if you don''t want to miss it, go now." Xiao Xun called out to another young man.


    Just now, it was Wen Yinghan who was with Han Luoqing, he couldn''t help jumping up, "Xiao Xun, is what you said true?"


    "What am I coaxing you to do? For a jar of peach blossom stuffing, you dodged around the capital like a mouse."


    "You are the mouse, your whole family is a mouse!" After Wen Yinghan finished speaking, he turned around and walked away without touching the ground.


    Han Luoqing''s eyes turned red, and he asked Xiao Xun, "Is it true that she is still alive?"


    "If you ask this king, will this king definitely tell you?" Xiao Xun smiled, put away the spear, handed the spear to an embroidered guard sideways, took two steps forward, and put his hands behind his back, "Why should this king Let me tell you? The reason why this king doesn''t want Wen Yinghan to be here is because, when this king doesn''t want to kill you, he''s still here to get in the way."


    Han Luo lightly inserted the blue sword in his hand into the scabbard, and took two steps forward, "Xiao Xun, I owe you!"


    "I owe this king? What does this kingck? Oh, by the way, this king stillcks a throne, you give it to me?" Xiao Xun smiled, raised his finger and pointed at Han Luoqing, "One who can''t even kill himself People who can''t keep it, what does this king want you to do? Standing here, all the embroidered guards are not allowed to do anything, just to see if you can kill this king?"


    "I may be able to help you, after all, I am his son."


    "Okay, if you can make him rebel, I will tell you now that Xu Luoying is in the Zhending Mansion. She came back to life. It was the uncle of my concubine who saved her life."


    "Han Jinyi raised a group of Kunlun ves in Zhe Vige. There were more than 3,000 people. They were fully armed. Those Kunlun ves had curly hair and ck bodies. They were tall and mighty. With my skill, if it is an ordinary person, I can fight against a hundred, but against those Kunlun ves, if there are ten or twenty people, I have to avoid their edge."


    Xiao Xun was also extremely shocked. In this way, these three thousand Kunlun ves are an army of ten thousand people?


    "Where is Zhe Vige?" Xiao Xun asked.


    "North of the capital, Fengqiu County."


    Xiao Xun arched his hands at him, "So, you can go, Zhending Mansion Pingshan, you can go find it yourself, if you meet the uncle of the princess, tell him to stay there and wait for us to pass."


    The mountain road behind was left undisturbed. The two enjoyed the scenery for a while, then walked slowly towards the east slope, and at the foot of the mountain, they met a mother-inw selling rice cakes there.


    Three huts, the entrance faces the official road, and a small road leads to the entrance. Several fruit trees are nted on both sides of the road, and a pomegranate tree is in full bloom. Tea".


    In the room, a stone mill is grinding, white gas is rising from the stove next to it, and a steaming tray of rice cakes is emitting a sweet aroma.


    "Oh, you are the young man here? This is your daughter-inw you said? She is really handsome!"


    The mother-inw wearing a blue floral apron handed over the work to my son, hurried over to greet Xiao Xun, and asked, "Are the young man''s injuries healed?"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly looked at Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun chuckled, "Grandma, you forgot again, where did I get hurt? Isn''t it mypanion who got hurt?"


    The old woman nced at Xie Zhiwei and said with a smile, "My old woman has a bad memory."


    While talking, she ced a table under the eaves of the corridor, ced two benches, used a thick te with clean mugwort leaves on it, picked some rice cakes, made two bowls of tea, and greeted Xiao Xun Two people eat.


    There is ayer of sweet-scented osmanthus honey sandwiched in the rice cake. Take a bite of the sweetness, it is sweet and delicious, and it melts in your mouth. Take another sip of barley tea, blowing the cool breeze with the fragrance of flowers, and you will feel that the world has be much quieter.


    The two of them spent a noon time, seeing the sun sinking, Xiao Xun took Xie Zhiwei back, not walking fast, admiring the scenery along the way, saw an old man fishing by theke, the two went over to look at it for a while, It wasn''t until the old man caught a fish that the two left with a smile.


    When they were about to enter the city gate, Uncle Zhu drove over in a carriage, and the two got into the carriage. When they entered through Nanxun Gate, the carriage was driven aside and stopped. Xiao Xun lifted the curtain to look out and saw Qu Chengyu Leading a group of Dongchang fanboys, they galloped southward, shouting all the way, as if sensing the gaze from this side, when Qu Chengyu''s horse passed by, he nced at Xiao Xun''s side, and the two of them looked at each other soon. Look away respectively.


    The third update!

 Chapter 616: love root

    Chapter 616 Root of Love


    When entering the city, it was already sunset time, only noise could be heard outside the carriage, Xiao Xun held Xie Zhiwei in his arms, and told her about Han Luoqing.


    "Brother saved a Taoist priest when he was young. The Taoist priest epted him as an apprentice out of gratitude. At that time, he had already entered the pce, and his master came to live in the capital for a month every year to teach him Kung Fu and misceneous studies. The Taoist priest still had two There are four disciples, the oldest disciple is Xu Luoying, who is a woman, and the other is Wen Yinghan."


    "Xu Luoying is proficient in face divination and gossip. Once she went to Beijing, she met Han Luoqing, who was only a teenager at that time. Han Luoqing was severely beaten by his father. At that time, she happened to know , my mother was stabbed to death by Han Zhen..."


    Xie Zhiwei had never heard of these gossips, so she couldn''t help wondering, "Isn''t Han Luoqing the son of Han Zhen?"


    "Yes, when Han Zhen was young, he married his cousin. When I was young, I heard my father and king say that they were childhood sweethearts and childhood sweethearts. After marriage, the husband and wife had a deep love. After Mrs. Han gave birth to two daughters, , had no children for many years, and was afraid that no one would inherit the incense after death, so once, she asked her personal maid to serve Han Zhen, and the maid was pregnant and gave birth to Han Zhen. What madness, Mrs. Han stopped the servant girl several times, but she didn''t stop once, and the servant girl died under Han Zhen''s sword."


    "This, this is really... an anecdote through the ages!"


    Xiao Xun smiled and nced at Xie Zhiwei, and didn''t say anything about the strange things about the Han family, but said, "That day, Han Zhen apanied his wife who had just recovered from a long illness to burn incense at Famen Temple, and Han Luoqing also followed. When he got angry, Han Zhen kicked him away, and was caught by Xu Luoying, that time, without Xu Luoying, Han Luo would have died lightly."


    "Xu Luoying is the apprentice of the old Taoist priest. She worked as a medicine boy for the old Taoist priest in the early years and knew how to treat a three-wed cat. She not only saved him, but also told him that he had a feud with his father who killed his mother, but Now is not the time to take revenge. It is not toote to call him a gentleman for revenge. Ten years is not toote. It can be regarded as smoothing out the hatred of a child. Later, I taught him some internal exercises to prevent him from being murdered by his father next time. It will hurt the viscera and identally lose your life."


    "Xu Luoying was fifteen years old at the time, and Han Luoqing was ten years old. Later, Xu Luoying went to Beijing to see her elder brother several times, and Han Luoqing also stayed on the sidelines a few times. For some reason, although he knew that elder brother had a rtionship with his teacher, rtionship, but I have been holding back all the time, and in the past two years, I have seen some tricks."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t ask much, but he knew that the "doorway" Xiao Xun mentioned was probably because of Han Luoqing''s deep-rooted love for Xu Luoying!


    While the two were talking, they had already returned to the pce. The pce under the night was quiet, much calmer than the noisy past.


    The two of them washed up and changed their clothes. Xie Zhiwei asked someone to give her a handshake, inserted a red hairpin at an angle, and sat under the south window to read the dinner list.


    The list was drawn up by Xuan Tao a long time ago, and I sent it over to see if Xie Zhiwei has added or subtracted.


    "That''s it, it''s gettingte, and I haven''t had a good meal with His Highness today, let''s go right away!"


    "Yes!" Xuan Taofu went down behind him and ordered the table to be set as soon as possible.


    Xiao Xun changed into a blue brocade robe with a white jade belt tied around his waist. Seeing Xie Zhiwei sizing him up, he sat down proudly and took Xie Zhiwei into his arms, "After dinner, you rest first, I have something to do , going out for a while."


    "Yes!" Xie Zhiwei leaned into his arms.


    Outside, the table had already been set up, and the two sat down next to each other. There were a dozen or so dishes on the table. There were many varieties, but the portions were not big. There were two bowls of rice, onerge and one small.


    Steamed shad in honey sauce, a bowl of yokan, cut cooked mutton into small pieces, as big as dice, first simmered in chicken broth to medium-cooked, then added diced bamboo shoots, diced mushrooms, and diced yams to simmer together, the mutton has no fishy smell, and the mouth Instantly melt; a te of pine mushrooms, put the pine mushrooms into the pot with clear sauce and cook, put away, add a few drops of sesame oil on top, it is very fragrant and appetizing.


    There is another raw chicken, the pheasant is taken, cut into small cubes, first mixed with autumn oil and wine, and then sealed in the jar. Take some before eating, put it in boiling oil and burn it inside. After it is cooked, let it cool down and then burn it in the oil pan. Cook it three times in a row. Taste, the kitchen put some spicy food, and the portion of this te is also big, Xiao Xun ate very happily.


    "Mei Mei, these are all from the food list you brought over? Let''s collect more food lists and pass them on to our sons and daughters in the future. After many years, the Xiao family will be like the Xie family. It will be passed down from generation to generation.��


    "Good!" Xie Zhi smiled.


    After the two of them had dinner, Xie Zhiwei went to her small pharmacy. She often felt Xiao Xun''s pulse. Therefore, she was not in a hurry to detoxify Xiao Xun.


    But today, the prophecy heard outside the city, "Zhaoyang copses, heaven and earth perish, Xiao Xun dies, and Qi Xing recovers" made her feel terrified. However, she couldn''t grasp the timing of detoxification. His life experience is revealed, where will he go in the future?


    In the previous life, Xiao Xun didn''t rebel at the beginning, was it because he didn''t have her help? Since Lu Yan has such a life experience, they recognized each other so quickly in this life, what about the previous life? Even without her, there is Lu Yan!


    When Lu Yan gave her the resources in his hands, did he consider giving them to Xiao Xun? Is it because I gave it to Xiao Xun, and Xiao Xun didn''t want to give it to her?


    These have be mysteries buried in Xie Zhiwei''s heart in the past and present. There will be no one to solve the puzzles for her in this life if she didn''t understand them in the previous life.


    Xiao Xun went all the way to the old Caomen Street Lu residence. Lu Yan just came back from the pce. After taking a bath, he was getting dressed when he felt movement in the room, and he called out "Ah Xun?"


    "Brother, do you want me to serve you?"


    Lu Yan chuckled, he tied his belt and walked out with loose hair, Sai Xue''s skin, picturesque eyebrows, elegant and elegant manners, under the confusing candlelight, he seemed to have walked out of the mes of Nirvana male demon.


    Xiao Xun was absent-minded for a long time, and when Lu Yan sat down on the chair, he asked, "What are you doing sote?" Then he came back to his senses, turned around and sat down at a table across from Lu Yan, leaning over to curry favor Said, "Brother, I got an important news today."


    "What?" Lu Yan picked up the tea divider, filled a bowl of tea for him and Xiao Xun, and took a sip of it on his own, looking at Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun told about Han Jinyi''s 3,000 Kunlun ve soldiers in Zhe Vige, "Brother, I think this matter can be discussed in the long term. We have never been able to find any ws in Han Jinyi, and he knows it very well. As long as he doesn''t On the contrary, we have nothing to do with him. Especially after Hong Jizhong was imprisoned, he acted more and more cautiously. He sent Han Luoqing to assassinate me because he wanted to disrupt our position first, and indeed, we can''t wait any longer."


    Han Jinyi''s matter, Han Zhen''s son knows, does Han Zhen know?


    The two of them also thought of this at the same time, and they also had calctions in their hearts.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, you must vote for me, I live by your votes.

 Chapter 617: gentle

    Chapter 617 Gentleness


    Han Jinyi, the Han family used to be just an ordinary family of generals, Han Jinyi''s father was amander in chief of Jiubian, and Han Jinyi was older than Emperor Zhaoyang.


    Once Han Jinyi''s father went to Beijing to report on his work, and wanted to take the opportunity to ask his son for a family background, so he brought his son into the pce, and happened to meet Emperor Zhaoyang, who was the prince at that time. for friends.


    Afterwards, Han Jinyi''s father made great military exploits, and thete emperor chose Han Jinyi to enter the pce to apany Emperor Zhaoyang for his kindness.


    After reading with him for more than ten years, after Emperor Zhaoyang was named the prince, Han Jinyi became a subject of the Eastern Pce as a matter of course.


    Emperor Zhaoyang ascended the throne, and Han Jinyi, as the most trusted subject of Emperor Zhaoyang, led 50,000 forbidden troops, was named themander of the forbidden army, and served as the guard of the capital.


    And it was such a person. Fifteen years ago, the current emperor who was King Kang rebelled. It was Han Jinyi who opened the nine doors as an internal agent. The emperor surrounded the pce and forced Emperor Zhaoyang to death without a single soldier.


    Lu Yan thought more deeply, frowned and said, "Although Han Jinyi and Han Zhen are of the same n, Han Jinyi betrayed his uncle and took Han Zhen together, but they have never had any contact with each other these years. Why did Luo Qing want to tell you this?"


    Xu Luoying is certainly a reason, but their lives are at stake, and none of them can think of their hearts more simply.


    "I also know that this matter will not be so simple, so I came to discuss with my elder brother."


    Hebei West Road?


    Both of them thought of this at the same time and looked at each other.


    "Song Siyan used to be the secretary office in the Dudu Mansion of the Five Armies. In that year, Marquis Dingyuan died and 70,000 Hanyu troops died by the Wuding River. There, Hong Yanzheng was not a member of his team after all, he then appointed Song Siyan as the deputy general, andter, perhaps the two reached some agreement, Song Siyan was sent to Hebei East Road."


    Song Siyan is on Hebei East Road, and belongs to Han Jinyi. Therefore, the matter of Kunlun ves has been covered up by Song Siyan, and has never been known to the court. Unite as one army.


    Lu Yan had no expression on his face, and after he finished speaking calmly, Xiao Xun kept looking at him, his heart pierced like a knife, and he put his hand on Lu Yan''s wrist, "Brother, everything is caused by people, let''s go early Pull out this cancer, we need to live a new life."


    "Huh!" Lu Yan looked at him with a smile, "When will you return to the Northwest battlefield? If you are in Beijing, it will not be convenient for me to arrange. Ah Xun, your wedding date has passed, and the princess is still young."


    Not suitable for travel-room?


    Xiao Xun thought up a sentence, his face flushed instantly, he jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, "I didn''t say I wouldn''t go!"


    Lu Yan leaned backfortably, andughed out loud, with a very rxed look on his face. He was dressed in a moon-white brocade robe, his hair was loose and hadn''t been dried yet. It was tied with a ribbon of the same color and fell behind his head. , the demon in the eyes was restrainedpletely by him, and a pair of ck eyes were as clean and clear as a clear spring flowing in the remote mountains and secluded forests.


    He has the dignity of an aristocratic son, how can he look like a bloodthirsty eyes full of bloodthirsty, disregarding human life?


    "Go early and settle the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, and manage it well. I''m still waiting for a duel with Tuoba Sigong. Ah Xun, I''ve waited too long!"


    Lu Yan stood up and walked up to Xiao Xun. He raised his hand and gently put it on Xiao Xun''s shoulder, "Ah Xun, you have waited too long. In the future, you will have children. We cannot let you Your children were born in this world full of gunfire and devastated lives. We need to create a longsting Dayong so that they can grow freely. I don��t want to stay in this pce any more. I want to walk around and have a look. With a horse, a sword, and a pot of flower wine, you can travel the world, eat delicious food, drink strong wine, and see the mountains, rivers, sun, and moon."


    "Good!" Xiao Xun nodded deeply with tears in his eyes.


    When Xiao Xun returned to Ninghui Hall, it was almost midnight, and the room was still lit with candles, reflecting on the silver-red window screens, it was warm, Xiao Xun''s heart became more and more anxious, he entered the bright room, waved back Seeing the maid who came in after hearing the sound, she took off her outer robe, shielded herself from the cold dew, and entered the inner room.


    Xie Zhiwei was lying on the bed reading a book, heard the sound of the bead curtain, raised his head, his bright eyes and teeth were stained with a smile, "You are back!"


    "Mei Mei!" Xiao Xun rushed over and hugged Xie Zhiwei into his arms, "I don''t want to leave, what should I do?"


    The gentle township, the tomb of heroes, the ancients are not deceitful.


    Xie Zhiwei''s hand touched Xiao Xun''s face, her palm was so warm and delicate like jade, it made his soul feel refreshed like a spring breeze.


    "If you leave, don''t I want to leave with you? We are moving, and you can''t help if you stay in Beijing. When I am a yearter, I will marry my eldest maid, Zimo, and let her be with you. Manager Zhao Er went to Zhending Mansion together. Two days ago, the two of them sent a letter back, saying that they had already taken a fancy to several houses there. She helped me choose a house on the East Street of Zhending Mansion and nned to choose The auspicious day began to be repaired, and I have already told her that this house probably won''tst long, it only needs to be refurbished, and there is no need to spend a lot of time."


    Xiao Xun felt sad for a while. He held the hand on Xie Zhiwei''s shoulder and exerted force involuntarily, "Mei Mei, wait for me to build a pce for you in Yanjing in the future, okay?"


    "Well, good!" Xie Zhiwei felt a little pain, her shoulders moved, Xiao Xun quickly let go, and hugged her into his arms, "How can you be so nice? Mei Mei, how can you be so nice to me?"


    Because you were kind to me in your previous life and avenged me, so I was able to die without regret!


    Xie Zhiwei thought in her heart, but she smiled, "You and my husband and wife, if I don''t treat you well, who can I treat well?"


    "Fool, you must not think so. I treat you very well, and you can only treat me a little better. Otherwise, you spoil me, who will be responsible?"


    Seeing that May ising to an end, Lou State has already begun to use troops against Beiqi. Beiqi, who was originally a mighty one in the eyes of the world, was defeated by thousands of miles. Within a month, Huining Mansion in Shangjing was upied by Lou State.


    Lou Kingdom was originally just a tribe in Beiqi, living in Binhai Shicheng, growing between ck mountains and white waters, the tribe was named Louyao.


    It is said that there are gods in the East China Sea, and the gods live above the mirage, and Lou Yaoren is the servant who is in charge of the gate of heaven for the gods.


    More than a hundred years ago, the Beiqi people captured the Lou Kingdom, captured the powerful ns and surnames in the capital, and bestowed scattered officials as barriers. pregnancy.


    For more than a hundred years, the Beiqi people have continuously demanded tribute from the Louyao people, exploited themon people, humiliated the tribal leaders wantonly, and even whipped some leaders to death.


    More than ten years ago, Wanyan Zancheng''s father Wanyan Qianhao led the Louyao people to rise up and resist, and defeated the Beiqi army in two battles.


    Ten years ago, Wanyan Qianhao led the Louyao people across the Wusuli River, upied the towns of the Beiqi people, and proimed himself emperor in Zhaiyue Liji, the emperor.


    Beiqi mobilized heavy troops to defend, because it was heard that Xiao Xun got married on April 18th and stayed in the capital after the marriage. The emperor of Beiqi ordered Yeluyuan to be a general, and he mobilized 100,000 troops from the northern defense line to defend the east. After resisting Lou Guo''s entry into the pce, Xiao Xun returned to Zhending Mansion from the capital.


    The first update!

 Chapter 618: in debt

    Chapter 618 Debt


    Xiliang thought that Xiao Xun would take this opportunity to capture Beiqi. Unexpectedly, Xiao Xun returned his carbine and led 20,000 soldiers. As if descending from the sky, he crossed the Great Wall, captured Xiazhou, Yinchuan, and approached Xiping Mansion.


    Just when Xiliang thought that Xiao Xun would take the opportunity to attack Xingqing Mansion in the capital of Xilin, Xiao Xun suddenly went east and swept Xiliang Mansion.


    Despite this, Xingqing Mansion is still in chaos, and the rich and powerful are fleeing like frightened birds.


    When the news came, I don��t know if Dayong��s courtiers considered Emperor Shoukang��s poor health this year, or some other reason, but no one reported the victory to the emperor.


    Miyazato began to pack his things.


    The weather was getting hotter, and the emperor''s cough didn''t get better. Impatient with the heat of the capital, he decided to go to the lotus pond to escape the heat.


    The lotus pond is located in the north of the capital. After leaving the old Suanzao gate, go north for more than a hundred miles, and you will find arge lotus pond.


    The mighty Jinjiang River rolls down and passes through the lotus pond. Even in the fiery season of June, the river is still cold to the bone.


    The Lianchi Pce is located on the edge of the Jinjiang River, and the remaining veins of Longshou Mountain stretches behind it. The snow on the mountain melts and forms a stream that passes through the pce. A cool world.


    From the day the emperor decided to avoid the summer heat, there was a decree from the pce. The concubine Chen was excellent in medical skills and ordered to apany her. It was probably thought that the imperial concubine Xiao Lingsu, the daughter of the king of Xiang, was appointed as the princess of Nanzhang in the absence of the king. Let''s drive together.


    This is probably the most random canonization decree since ancient times, but in any case, the decree is true, and the canonization of the princess is not a child''s y.


    In the Xiafei courtyard, Xiao Lingsu returned to the courtyard, still feeling dazed. She thought that it was impossible for her to get the title of princess in her life. Thinking back, how much her mother had paid for her brother''s position as the eldest son Lao Jin didn''t even win it, if her elder brother didn''t let her out by himself, and refused to take the position of the eldest son, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be his brother''s turn.


    The father didn''t care about the other children except the elder brother at all. The father was favored by the empress dowager. As long as the father opened his mouth, not to mention all the children of the father, at least she, a direct daughter, should also have a title .


    This is decent.


    Her title today came because of her sister-inw. Is it true that Princess Duanxian is a lucky star, and whoever gets close to her will be blessed?


    The point is that since her second sister was humiliated, she never nned to get too close to her sister-inw.


    Citron was overjoyed, and said excitedly, "Girl, the servants of Cai Xiafei Academy are saying that the girl should be rewarded if she is to be crowned Princess!"


    Xiao Lingsu has never been a person who puts too much emphasis on money. Although she doesn''t care much about titles, she doesn''t have them when others have them.


    "Look at how much money is left, and donate all of it."


    "Girl, I don''t have much money. The girl only has a small amount of money every month. She spends a lot of money on weekdays. Last year, the girl said she wanted to wear a riding suit. After saving money for more than three months, she finally got some money and went to do it." In that riding outfit, he said he would buy a few books this month, so he just borrowed two taels of silver from Miss Si, and he hasn''t returned it yet."


    She actually owed foreign debts.


    She is a girl from the royal family, and her mother''s family is an imperial merchant. She still owes foreign debts and wants to borrow money from her concubine sister.


    Xiao Lingsu was about to go crazy. She felt humiliated and asked, "How much money do I still owe?"


    "Girl, servant, look at the ledger!"


    Citron served Xiao Lingsu since she was a child, and she could read and count. She bit her pen and calcted, and said, "Girl, you still owe the third girl seventeen taels of silver, and the five taels of silver you owed the fourth girl before have not been repaid. I owe twenty-five taels of silver."


    Xiao Lingsu stood up abruptly, and walked outside quickly, but Citron hurriedly stopped her, "Girl, where are you going?"


    Citron��s face turned pale. If the girl went to quarrel with the princess again, she would be the one who would be punishedter, ��Girl, if you don��t have money to pay back the debt, ve, ve, I will lend it to you!��


    "Where did you get the money?"


    "The maidservant still has three taels of silver per month. The maidservant went to help the girl give gifts to the princessst time. The princess asked Sister Xuantao to reward the maidservant twice, and she got a total of ten taels of silver. The maidservant still has a hundred taels of silver. The savings of an extra tael of silver."


    A servant girl has more belongings than hers. Xiao Lingsu looked into the room and found that there were no valuable decorations. Ever since she pawned a decoration once and was discovered by her mother, the one who pawned things for her The maid was beaten and sold by her mother.


    Borrowing money from the maid is naturally not an option, Xiao Lingsu said, "I won''t go to her, I will go to my father."


    Xiao Lingsu flew to King Xiang''s study, and after inquiring, King Xiang was not there, and she didn''t know when she woulde back. She didn''t want to go back to the backyard, so she came out of the study and stood at the door of Xiao Ke''s study, Mengmaozhai. not there.


    Xiao Lingsu asked casually, "Where is your son?"


    The boy at the door replied, "My lord, my son opened a cat and dog shop on the street, and now every morning, my son goes to the shop and doesn''te back until evening!"


    Xiao Lingsu was at a loss. Her brother, the eldest son of the pce, actually opened a cat and dog shop on the street?


    Before she had time to ask, the young man happily said, "I heard that there are about one hundred taels of silver in the store every day. The son is also very happy, and every time he brings some from the street. Come back to eat."


    Xiao Lingsu only felt that the world was a bit unreal. She walked through the courtyard in a daze, through a small door, passed the well in front of the stable in the south courtyard, and entered the east courtyard.


    Xie Zhiwei was about to go out when he met Xiao Wei who came back from the south. Xiao Wei had brought several carts of things and was arranging for someone to unload the cars while talking to Xie Zhiwei, "Sister-inw, I came back from the south this time and saw a lot of world. It��s not something you can learn in a while. The channel from south to north has been opened up. I��m thinking, why don��t we set up some shops in Jiangling Mansion, Fengxiang Mansion, Yan��an Mansion, Taiyuan Mansion and Zhending Mansion , and at the same time do some urgent business, what do you think, sister-inw?"


    "Very good. It seems that you really learned a lot when you went out this time. The prefectures you mentioned not only connect the north and the south, but also are very close to the west. After opening up, you can alsomunicate with the east and west. It''s a good idea."


    Xiao Wei was overjoyed, and was about to continue talking, when he saw Xiao Lingsu standing not far away from the corner of his eye, and swallowed the words again.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded towards Xiao Lingsu, Xiao Lingsu hurried over to greet Xie Zhiwei, and greeted Xiao Wei, "Fourth brother!"


    Xiao Wei called "Big Sister" and turned to go to work. Before he left, Xie Zhiwei gave him three thousand taels of silver, and he brought back a lot of things from the south to Xie Zhiwei, and moved them to Xie Zhiwei''s house one by one. go.


    "Is sister-inw going out?" Xiao Lingsu asked.


    "I''m not going out anymore. The fourth brother is back. Your elder brother is not here. I have to take care of the fourth brother."


    The second update!

 Chapter 619: Sister-in-law

    Chapter 619 Sister-inw


    Xiao Wei heard it from the side, and the corners of his lips curled up. This feeling of being valued is so good!


    Xie Zhiwei asked Xiao Lingsu to sit in the room, and said to Xiao Wei, "Fourth brother, go back and take a bath first, change your clothes, ande back, I will let someone set up a banquet in the west wing of Jiulin Courtyard of your elder brother, and give it to you." You catch the wind."


    "Thank you sister-inw!"


    Xiao Wei came out of the east courtyard and was about to go back to his servant''s room when a servant came over and saluted Xiao Wei in a serious manner, "Fourth young master, the prince said, since the fourth young master is now going to the county The Lord has done something, and set aside a yard on the north side of this side for the fourth young master to live in, and all the belongings of the fourth young master have been tidied up, please invite the fourth young master to live in."


    Xiao Wei was silent for a while, his nose was sore, tears were about to well up in his eyes, but he held back.


    The yard is still very crude, but it is much better than being squeezed into a room with the groom before. He lives in three upper rooms, the bright room is used for meeting and living, a study and a bedroom. The bookshelves in the study are all empty, and acquered canopy bed in the bedroom is his old bedding, which is simple.


    To Xiao Wei, this is nothing. He still has more than two thousand taels of silver in his hands. It doesn''t cost much to buy some daily necessities, but he doesn''t want to buy any property. This ce is not his. Home.


    Under the bright window of the main hall of Ninghui Hall, Xiao Lingsu and Xie Zhiwei sat on the big kang, the maids served tea, Xie Zhiwei took a sip of the tea and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Xiao Lingsu was very embarrassed and couldn''t help but blush, "Sister-inw, I came to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have been named princess."


    "What are you talking about? You are the daughter of the father and king. Even if you are not named the princess, you still have the honor of the princess."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t intend to say anything more to Xiao Lingsu, and said, "Don''t think about it too much, we will be driving with you in three days, have you started packing up?"


    "Not yet." Xiao Lingsu blushed, "Sister-inw, can I not go?"


    "Of course not. Letting you go is a decree passed down from the pce. It is a reward. You must know that no matter whether it is autumn hunting or winter hunting, or midsummer summer vacation, those who can apany you are those who are close to the emperor." .��


    Of course, there are also some emperors who are worried. For example, Princess Dagon, before the empress dowager left Beijing, asked the emperor to reward Zheng Jingyan with a background and send him to the battlefield in Western Xinjiang. He ordered Princess Dagon to apany him.


    These are naturally not enough to exin to Xiao Lingsu.


    "However, can you tell me why you don''t want to go?" After Xie Zhiwei passed the door, she gradually knew what kind of person Mrs. Zhuang was. Seeing the girl''s honest and honest appearance, she felt a littlepassion Heart, so I asked one more question.


    "Sister-inw, if I go out, I''m afraid it will cost a lot of money. I don''t have much money in my hand, and I''m afraid I''ll embarrass my sister-inw." After finishing speaking, Xiao Lingsu''s face was blushing.


    Xie Zhiwei just noticed that Xiao Lingsu''s cuffs were frayed and cut short, revealing a white wrist. Her skirt was also short, and her ankles could be seen if she wasn''t wearing tabi socks.


    It''s no wonder that when she was in her boudoir, she could hardly see the girls from Prince Xiang''s Mansion outside.


    If you go to buy ready-made clothes at this time, if someone finds out, it would be too shameful.


    "It''s good that you cane and tell me these things. You know, we will be a family in the future. No matter how we fight like cross-eyed people at home, we will be a family in the eyes of others when we go outside. Just like you said, If you lose face, I will lose face too."


    It''s not that Xiao Lingsu couldn''t understand Xie Zhiwei''s words, but, she didn''t expect that Xie Zhiwei didn''t mock her, but was able to talk to her calmly.


    "So, sister-inw, if I don''t go, Uncle Huang will not convict me of exterminating the nine ns, right?"


    "Indeed it won''t, but at the very least, the title of princess you were granted today should be taken away. If so, what good reputation do you think you have?" The more Xie Zhiwei said, the more he sympathized with this sister-inw. ording to my understanding, King Xiang would never fight for anything from the emperor for this daughter.


    If he valued his sons and daughters, he would naturally not allow his son-inw to keep cats and dogs all day long, and even rewarded his son-inw with a shop next to the street to run a cat and dog business, and made his daughter-inw wear clothes that could only cover her body.


    "I still have some materials in the warehouse. If you don''t mind, I''ll take you to pick two, and let the embroiderer in the mansion help you make two clothes in the next two days. We will wait until we arrive at the Lianchi Pce." Think of ways to."


    There is also a very bustling market at Lianchi Pce. When the timees, choose a few pieces of material, and then ask the embroiderer over there to measure the size, and then help Xiao Lingsu make some clothes, as a gift from her sister-inw. for her.


    "Sister-inw, don''t be so troublesome. I will pick two pieces of material from you. I still have two summer clothes made for me by the mansion this year, but I didn''t take them out to wear when I didn''t go out. There are four clothes in total. Got it."


    Xie Zhiwei rubbed her brows helplessly, she asked Xuantao to go to the warehouse to pick out a dozen or so pieces of material, and brought them to Xiao Lingsu to pick out. It''s not that she has never seen good material, but she has never seen such a good material. squinted.


    Xie Zhiwei simply picked out five or six pieces for her, and then called her embroiderer to measure Xiao Lingsu''s body size, and ordered two sets of summer shirts to be produced as soon as possible.


    "Put away the clothes for me and Your Highness first, and let the big girl do it first. If it''s toote, you can choose some patterns with less embroidery." Xie Zhiwei said.


    "Yes, princess!"


    Xie Zhiwei married as many as five or six embroiderers. It would not be difficult to make a few clothes in two or three days, so Xie Zhiwei didn''t take it to heart.


    Xiao Lingsu didn''t say she wanted to leave, but when it was time for lunch, Xie Zhiwei asked Xiao Lingsu to have dinner with him, and she decided to stay in Ninghui Courtyard Let''s go after lunch.


    The food cooked by the cook brought by Xie''s family was very suitable for Xiao Lingsu''s taste. She ate two bowls of rice in one go and thought the rice was delicious, so she asked Xie Zhiwei, "Sister-inw, your rice is different from other vors. What kind of rice is it steamed with?"


    "I have a vige outside the capital. I nted a season of Champa ricest year. Except for some that were reserved for seeds, the rest were used as rations. If you like it, you cane back tomorrow."


    Xie Zhiwei went out today, originally nning to enter the pce to see Yuan Jia, but when Xiao Wei came back suddenly, Xiao Lingsu came again, so he was going to enter the pce at noon.


    "Sister-inw is going out today? I don''t know where to go, shall I go with you?"


    Xie Zhiwei was slightly surprised, when did she please this sister-inw so much? However, Yuan Jia didn''t know how tofort her after the empress incident happened. If there was one more person, she would definitely have nothing to say, so she nodded.


    The third update!

 Chapter 620: Madness

    Chapter 620 Madness


    Fengzhi Pce is in the north of Linde Pce, with only a door in the middle, and in just a short time, when Xie Zhiwei passed by the gate of Fengzhi Pce, the cracks in the bricks in the courtyard were covered with weeds. The mugwort is almost half the height of a person.


    The door is deserted, like a cold pce.


    In the past, Xie Zhiwei chose to help the empress, firstly because she couldn��t bear to see her die, and secondly, because of the empress, Xiao Changxuan could not be on the throne; and when she was in the Qingshou Pce, she concealed that there was "Ruoyan" in the poison taken by Concubine Yun , is to conceal the cause of Concubine Yun''s death.


    Whether there is "Ruoyan" or not, the emperor cannot believe that Concubine Yunguimitted suicide. The emperor needs the empress to be the murderer. The empress has a son, and the power of the Marquis of Wu''an is gradually growing. This cannot be what the emperor wants to see.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t want to get involved in the fight between the empress and the imperial concubine, she chose to do more than to do less.


    In other words, she chose to side with the emperor.


    At this time, seeing the decline of Fengzhi Pce, she still felt sad in her heart. She was not a member of the inspector, and had no obligation to reveal the truth. She was married to Xiao Xun, and the queen was once an aplice of the emperor. The enemy of her father-inw and mother-inw, but she still inevitably feels a little guilty.


    For Yuan Jia.


    "Sister Wei, are you here?"


    Xie Zhiwei raised his head suddenly, and saw Yuan Jia, who now lives in Changqiu Pce, where Xie Zhiwei used to live, very close to Fengzhi Pce.


    "Sister Yuanjia!" Xie Zhiwei took a few steps, and Xiao Lingsu, who was following her, hurriedly followed.


    "Is it Lingsu?" Yuan Jia hurriedly greeted, and when Xiao Lingsu saluted her, she hurriedly helped Xiao Lingsu to stand up.


    Yuan Jia had already lost a lot of weight, so he looked a bit taller. Surrounded by the pce people, the three of them entered the Changqiu Pce. The ce where you lived, after my father ordered me to move in, I was not used to it, so I resettled ording to my own wishes."


    "Sister Yuanjia, what are you talking about? I won''t be able to live in it anymore. Could it be possible for me to leave a pce unused? Besides, living here was just a stopgap measure."


    The three of them sat down between Dongci, Yuan Jia asked someone to serve tea, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Sister Wei, I let you enter the pce for the sake of my mother, after the eighth brother was sent to Mount Wutai, the mother gradually became a little crazy A few days ago, I heard Madam Xi say that the queen mother hugged a pillow and called the eighth brother''s baby name to coax him to sleep."


    Yuanjia couldn''t stop crying before he finished speaking. I went to beg my father, but my father only let Xu Yi go in to give my mother a pulse..."


    Speaking of this, Yuan Jia couldn''t help but a scene appeared in Yuan Jia''s mind. Seeing that Xu Yi hadn''te out, she went in to have a look. Unexpectedly, Xu Yi hugged the queen mother in her arms. In a moment of anger, she went in and looked at Xu Yi''s face. He pped him hard.


    The queen mother got up and pped her across the face. Yuan Jia couldn''t help but raised her hand to touch her face. It had been three days, but she still felt the burning pain.


    After Xu Yi left, she went in and wanted to talk to the queen mother. The queen mother sat by the window and looked out, humming a luby softly. She touched the mark and asked her, "Does it hurt?"


    At that moment, she burst into tears, and the queen mother also cried, hugged her, cried for a long time, and said to her, "Don''t me him, it was me, I asked him to hug me, I am shameless, But I want to live, what''s wrong with me?"


    Back then, she had a beloved young man, Xu Yi, but she was the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Wu''an, so it was impossible for her to marry the son of an imperial physician.


    They met secretly, and thest time was at Famen Temple. Her wedding date was fixed. From then on, it was impossible for her family to let her go out. They met in the back mountain peach forest of Famen Temple. Half of my heart was left there.


    The Xu family did not know how they knew about this. After Xu Yi returned, he was sent to the south of the Yangtze River by his father, and ordered him to practice for ten years before returning to Beijing.


    Three yearster, Xu Yi''s father passed away, and his son inherited his father''s business and entered the imperial hospital.


    Although we can see each other asionally, we can only look at each other.


    She has Yuan Jia, and Xu Yi has already married a wife.


    I originally thought that in this life, one will be the queen and the other will be the minister, even if they are under the same roof, they will be on different sides.


    Who would have thought that there were times when she couldn''t control her emotions.


    "Yuan Jia, the empress mother must live well in this life, live, and see what good ending he will have in the future? Zhaoyang copses, heaven and earth perish, Xiao family dies, and seven starse back. Who will God spare?"


    Yuan Jia came back to his senses, looked at Xie Zhiwei, and asked, "Sister Wei, your medical skills are world-ss, have you ever heard of what it''s like to step on the seven stars alone? I heard that the emperor Taizu stepped on the seven stars, and the first emperor They are also stepping on the Seven Stars, and... do you think there are really people with the Seven Stars in this world?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart skipped a beat, and a trace of fear surfaced in her heart. She looked at Yuan Jia with a smile, "Sister Yuan Jia, I only heard that ''the feet on the seven stars are in charge of the world''s soldiers, and they are born to be emperors''. If there is really a foot in this world, If the person with seven stars, then he can only be the emperor, right?"


    "Sister Wei, have you heard of it..." Yuan Jia pursed his lips, and asked in a difficult way, "Is there any prophecy about Seven Stars out there recently?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, "I don''t go out very much recently."


    She nced at Yuan Jia guiltily. Sister Yuan Jia is not a person who likes to worry about these things. Why did the queen ask her own daughter to inquire about these things?


    She lowered her eyes, a chill shed in her eyes, did the queen even ignore her own daughter for her own n? Sister Yuan Jia got involved in these matters, if she offended the emperor, what would happen?


    Yuan Jia was also extremely guilty, she hurriedly got up, and took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Sister Wei, let''s not talk about this anymore, if Brother Wuhuang finds out, I must me me for letting you know about this, let''s go for a walk in the garden! "


    The three of them went to the Imperial Garden together, because they had visited many times, and it was really hot and there was nothing to see. After walking for about half an hour, Xie Zhiwei got up and said goodbye.


    Yuan Jia sent Xie Zhiwei out of the pce gate. When walking back, Mu Xiang was very puzzled, "Princess, why did you say this to Princess Chen? The princess knows it well, and Princess Chen definitely doesn''t want to say more."


    "Why don''t I know, but if I don''t ask, I''m sorry for the queen mother. If I ask, sister Wei will annoy me. From then on, she can let me go."


    As she said that, Yuan Jia burst into tears, but she didn''t see it. Behind her, Linghua looked at her with the same pair of tearful eyes. Her lips pursed, and she called out, "Elder Sister!"


    Yuan Jia turned around, looked at Ling Hua, and the two ran towards each other quickly, hugging each other tightly, "Elder Sister!"


    "Sister Sanhuang, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!"


    "It''s not your fault, Eldest Sister, I''m leaving in a few days to go to Guilin with Eldest Brother, and I''m here to say goodbye to you." Linghua also cried.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, after watching, remember to vote, I love you!

 Chapter 621: resentment

    Chapter 621 Enmity


    On the seventh day of Concubine Yun''s first seven days, the emperor finally made a decree to make Xiao Changyuan the King of Jingjiang, and he will be the vassal of Guilin.


    In the past few days, Nanny Yun has told Xiao Changyuan and Linghua about many things in the past. Linghua never dreamed that her father''snd was snatched by so many disgraceful means.


    Linghua hugged Yuan Jia tightly, "Elder Sister, my concubine mother and queen mother are the grievances of the elders, I only hope that no matter what happens in the future, Elder Sister can remember our old sisterhood, Elder Sister, take care!"


    After Linghua finished speaking, before Yuan Jia could speak, she let go of her, turned around and ran outside.


    "Linghua!" Yuan Jia hurriedly walked a few steps, Linghua stopped when she heard the shout, she turned her head, looked at Yuan Jia with tears in her eyes, saw her slowly raising her hand towards her, and gently shook , Linghua was very excited, tears fell straight down, but she couldn''t helpughing.


    In Yuan Jia''s eyes, tears rolled down, and the sadness was already uncontroble.


    The grievances of the elders? What grievances can the elders have?


    Yuan Jiafu returned to Fengzhi Pce again, she stood at the gate of the pce for a long time, what else did she not know? What kind of grievance in this world is worth a person''s revenge with his own life?


    "Yuan Jia, are you here? Have you heard something? Did Princess Chen say anything to you?" Seeing her daughtering in, the Queen hurriedly got up to greet her.


    In Fengzhi Pce, except for one emerald mandarin duck who left, everyone else is still there, but only those inside the pce; All changed.


    After Cuiyuan, the queen now doesn''t even trust anyone.


    She looked at her daughter intently, not letting go of every look on her daughter''s face. This look, in Yuan Jia''s eyes, was extremely ufortable. She blinked her eyes, trying to force the tears away, and said to her mother. "Queen, just now the third sister came to bid farewell to my ministers. After sending Concubine Yun Gui to the mausoleum, she and the elder brother will leave for the south after they have observed filial piety for thirty-six days."


    A venomous light shed in the Queen''s eyes, "Your elder brother was really made the county king by your father?"


    "Well, I was named King of Jingjiang!"


    Yuan Jia naturally didn''t miss the Queen''s expression. When she saw it, her heart felt like a knife was twisted, and she deliberately asked, "Mother, is this not good?"


    "Of course it''s not good. Once your imperial brother is named the county king, he can start a family and build his own teeth and cultivate his own power. Your brother is still so young. When he grows up, all of your imperial brothers The position is high and powerful, and the rtionship between the court and the court is intricate, even if your brother is named the prince, how can he gain a foothold?"


    Yuan Jia was shocked when she heard this for the first time. The queen smiled, "Among your father''s daughters, the three of you are a little older. You are the elder, and Linghua is the youngest. Shu Ning? Have you ever thought about this truth?"


    "Is it because Shu Ning''s mother concubine has the lowest status?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" The queen''sughter was a bit sharp, "If Concubine Shun hadn''t been relegated to the cold pce, Shu Ning would have been here today? And you, if you hadn''t been reincarnated into the womb of this pce, today, you would have been sent to the pce. You may also be the one to marry. Yuan Jia, don''t think that the queen mother is so and so, if she lives in the pce, if she is merciful, no one will be able to see the sun tomorrow morning."


    "What does the empress mean, do all the brothers who are older than Xiaoba deserve to die?" Yuan Jia said with tears in his eyes, "Xiaoba is still so young, only one year old, if the father is in good health, in the future, he will have the opportunity to It''s all very good, but what if the father doesn''t agree?"


    "Why didn''t he agree? How much did I pay for his throne? Back then, he promised me that as long as I gave birth to a son, the crown prince would belong to my son. Why didn''t he agree?"


    The empress stood up abruptly, and she walked quickly to the window. It was raining patter outside, and the pce servants were packing up the clothes that were drying outside, and they ran towards the pce with their arms in their arms.


    The hatred in the queen''s heart had umted to the extreme, and Yuan Jia also felt this hatred. She walked over and stood beside the queen, "Queen mother, tell me, why is this happening? What is the emperor thinking? Why?" He wants to send his younger brother to Mount Wutai, why doesn''t he let his mother raise his younger brother?"


    "He was afraid that the imperial power would fall to the side, and he was afraid that the Marquis of Wu''an would control the government. I should have thought of this. I trusted him too much. I just thought that I had cut my heart and soul for him so much. I cut off my love and married him. I gave it to him; when thete emperor was seriously ill, I advised him, asked him to please thete emperor''s concubines, helped him obtain thete emperor''s edict, and ordered the crown prince to seed to the throne without an edict. Family affairs... We have done so much for him. After he became the emperor, I have had no children for many years. Thinking about it, he said that it is a pity that he has no legitimate son. I am afraid he is happy in his heart. It is clear that the clues have been found, but because of his protection, the sess fell short in the end!"


    The queen couldn''t bear it any longer, covered her face and cried, "If I had known today, why would I have done it before, Xiao Yan, you are so cruel!"


    Yuan Jia was dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. She had heard too much. Emperor Zhaoyang was perverted and debauched. That''s right, it was her father who usurped her brother''s throne!


    The queen cried for a while, then continued, "If my son can''t be the crown prince, what do we need the throne for?"


    "Mother!" Yuan Jia trembling all over, said sharply, "Mother, please be careful!"


    The queen turned around, looked at Yuan Jia, pointed outside and said, "I am the empress of a country, and my mother respects the world, but look, I have been imprisoned in this deep pce for two months, my son should be Prince, but look, he is one year old, and no one in the world celebrates him, Yuan Jia, I won this throne for your father!"


    Yuan Jia burst into tears, she rushed over, hugged the queen and cried, "Mother, I don''t know what to say, woohoo, mother, why is it like this? Why? What''s so good about being an emperor? Mother, Isn''t it good for the family to live happily?"


    "Stupid child, when you grow up, you should have a son-inw. The queen mother will help you choose a son-inw, okay?"


    "Who does the queen mother take a fancy to?"


    "How is your cousin, the son of Princess Dagon, the son of Marquis of Changyang, Zheng Jingyan?"


    "Why is it the son of Princess Dagon? The queen mother, the daughter is not familiar with cousin Zheng."


    "Of course I don''t know each other well. Although Princess Dagon is your aunt, she probably hates your father and queen, but she has be close to King Xiang, even though they never speak. But the queen mother saw that she still sympathized with King Xiang. Back then, King Xiang Yushu Linfeng was kind-hearted and known as the Bodhisattva King. Your father poisoned King Xiang in order to get Yun Ni, and he became fat like this ..."


    The first update!

 Chapter 622: end

    Chapter 622 end


    Yuan Jia was so shocked that she stepped back suddenly and looked at her mother in disbelief. She was sometimes sober and sometimes confused. She knew that her brother had been taken away, her lifelong dream had been broken, her mind had copsed, and she had lost her mind.


    She felt sorry for her mother, but from the beginning to the end, she had to believe that all of this was probably her own fault.


    Yuan Jia came out of the pce, stumbled and almost fell several times.


    Nanny Xi followed her, her heart ached, and sheforted her, "Princess, the elders will take care of the affairs of the elders. After the princess, the empress may not be able to take care of her. The princess must take care of herself." yes."


    "I know, Mammy, please take good care of the queen mother."


    "This old ve has been with the empress for a lifetime, and the empress was raised by this old ve. No matter what happens to the empress in the future, this old ve will always be by her side." Nanny Xi wiped away her tears, "I only have pity on the princess and the little highness. , if there is a future, the princess must go to see the little highness, the little highness is well, the empress is in a good mood, and she will get better."


    "I know, but I don''t know if I have a chance to leave the pce."


    Nurse Xi wiped away her tears again, "It happened so suddenly. Originally, the empress wanted to choose a son-inw for the eldest princess, but who knows, it hase to this stage."


    She thought for a while and said to Yuan Jia, "Your Highness, Princess Duanxian has a good rtionship with Lord Lu. If the princess asks Lord Lu to say something good about the empress in front of the emperor, As long as the confinement of the empress is lifted, the eldest princess will be fine too."


    Yuan Jia paused, and asked Nanny Xi, "Mommy, tell me the truth, Concubine Yun, how did she die?"


    Nanny Xi''s eyes flickered, and after feeling guilty for a while, she lowered her head and shook her head, "I don''t know, but I believe that it must not be the empress."


    "Maybe Mammy doesn''t even have the confidence to say this herself? I heard that the reason why my younger brother is weak and sick is because back then, the queen mother did not hesitate to take poison with her body in order to let the emperor put Concubine Ningde into limbo. , when you don''t even care about yourself, have you ever thought about your brother?"


    Nanny Xi trembled all over, she looked at Yuan Jia, Yuan Jia also looked at her, they looked at each other for a long time, finally, Yuan Jia turned and walked away.


    When Nanny Xi returned to the pce, there was a hint of confusion in the Queen''s eyes, and a sh of light shed across her eyes. She asked Nanny Xi, "What did she say?"


    Nurse Xi replied hesitantly, "The eldest princess has been well protected by the empress all these years. When she suddenly heard these things, she couldn''te to her senses for a while. Please give her more time."


    The queen was very displeased, and sat down on Luohan''s bed with her sleeves flung, "It''s not that I don''t want to give her time. I don''t have time anymore. How can there be a prince who doesn''t even have soup and cakes after he is born? The eighth prince is It is from this pce, what will people in the world think?"


    Three dayster, the emperor will leave Miyagi and go to Lianchi Pce. Naturally, the prince''s soup cake party will not be held in Li Pce.


    "What do you think if you can give Yuan Jia to Xiao Zhen as his daughter-inw?" the queen asked.


    Xiao Yu is the name of the eldest princess of Dagon. The emperor killed almost all the children of the first emperor, leaving only three, the eldest princess of Dagon and the younger brother and sister of the emperor''s own mother.


    As the emperor''s married wife, the empress more or less knew that the reason why the emperor could keep Princess Dagon alive was because the emperor still felt guilty and uneasy about forcing Emperor Zhaoyang to death. Now that the Marquis of Changyang is dead, and Princess Dagon has been under surveince all these years and has been banned for half a year, there is no longer a big wave, so why let herself be stigmatized for thousands of years?


    If Zheng Jingyan doesn''t go to the army, that''s all. Now that he has gone to the army, will the connections left by Marquis Changyang take care of Zheng Jingyan?


    As for Princess Dagon, she has seldom entered the pce for so many years, so she must hate the emperor. If she is willing to join forces with her, will she help him?


    Nurse Xi didn''t know the answer, she couldn''t think of these things in her mind, and she also knew that the queen just asked casually and didn''t expect her to answer, so she stood aside and didn''t speak.


    When Yuan Jia returned to Changqiu Pce, she threw herself on the bed and looked at the embroidered Cordyceps flowers on the roof, as if she was in a dream. And happiness is false.


    Her father robbed her elder brother of the throne, her younger brother''s wife, and even raped her grandfather''s concubine, just to make her elder brother''s position unrighteous and give her a chance to seize the throne?


    Emperor Zhaoyang, he was originally the crown prince conferred by the emperor''s father. Since he was conferred the crown prince, it was just in case there was a legal heir.


    Those legends about Emperor Zhaoyang turned out to be false, false, and a big lie told by his father in order to usurp the throne.


    She sat up, walked under the eaves, looked at the Huangyi Hall in front of her, after passing through the Huangyi Gate was the Linde Hall, Yuan Jia really wanted to ask her father if all this was true?


    What should she do?


    Yuan Jia touched her face, and she didn''t even have the urge to cry. Is her heart dead?


    Early in the morning, Xie Zhiwei was instructing the people in the house to pack their clothes. She had already ordered people to take with her, except for Dou Xiuniang and Du Yuan, who brought Xuantao and Bailing.


    Du Yuan hurried in from the outside, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, the servants came back from the old Caomen Street, and heard from the father-inw Mituan over there that the empress wanted to marry the eldest princess to Mr. Zheng Jingyan, and said that the empress and The eldest princess said a lot of things that shouldn''t be said, and the lights in the eldest princess'' room were lit all nightst night."


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback, she thought for a while, and said, "Send a message to the pce, I want to go into the pce and talk to the eldest princess."


    After the post was delivered, news soon spread that Xie Zhiwei entered the pce again after noon, and she saw Yuan Jia in the Changqiu Pce.


    Only one dayter, Yuan Jia seemed to have lost weight again. After Xie Zhiwei saw it, her heart ached, she held Yuan Jia''s hand, "Sister Yuan Jia, you used to be the most cheerful person, what is the matter that made you lose weight?" Are you so overwhelmed now?"


    Mu Xiang wiped away tears, "Princess, please help the servants to persuade the princess, how can the princess live like this without eating or sleeping?"


    Yuan Jia smiled. She looked at her calmly, but her heart was heavy, "I''m only for a while, and I''ll be fer. You don''t want to apany the driver. Now is a busy time. What are you doing here?"


    "Sister Yuanjia, I can''t help you with anything else. If you want to leave the pce, or if you fancy someone and want me to be a matchmaker for you, I can do all of these. Sister Yuanjia, listen to me A word of advice, from ancient times to the present, people who get involved in things that they dare not get involved in, no matter whether they win or lose, it is difficult to get a good end."


    The second update!

 Chapter 623: escape from the heat

    Chapter 623 Summer escape


    This was a heartfelt speech, and Yuan Jia was so moved, she said, "Sister Wei, I know, I understand everything you said."


    She even knew that she may now be a knife, a tool, and a bargaining chip in the hands of the queen mother, but can she get away? Can she leave the queen mother alone in the pce?


    "Sister Yuanjia, sometimes, helping someone doesn''t necessarily mean helping her achieve her goal. If it makes her desperate and has to stop, it''s also helping her."


    "Mandarin��Jinyu II" once said, "Be sensitive and know etiquette, respect and know micro", Yuan Jia now understands what is called the eldest daughter of an aristocratic family, she is infinitely moved, holding Xie Zhiwei''s hand tightly, " Sister Wei, if you help me like this today, I will be grateful in my whole life and will never forget it."


    She thought for a while, "There is something that I shouldn''t say, but right now I don''t know who else I can ask besides you, sister Wei, I want to go to Yunnan with Brother Dahuang and the others, and do nothing but tour the mountains ying in the water, seeing the world, I have never been to far ces in my life, I want to go out and see, do you like it?"


    Xie Zhi pursed his lips slightly, and nodded, "Sister Yuan Jia, you are still the sister Yuan Jia I know, you will break when you break, you are bold and unruly!"


    Yuan Jiaughed, "That''s good, I hope that after ten years, we will meet again, and we will still be familiar with each other, and will never change!"


    After finishing speaking, Yuan Jia raised his right hand, and Xie Zhiwei hurriedly raised his right hand after being stunned for a moment. The palms of the two were put together, and they looked at each other with a smile. warmth.


    The next day, the coffin of Empress Xiaocheng was moved into the underground pce.


    Emperor''s mausoleum has been under construction since the beginning of his ession to the throne. More than ten years have passed, and the main part has beenpleted. Concubine Yun Gui was posthumously named Empress, and her coffin was ced on the right side of the throne in the imperial tomb.


    The emperor has inspected the imperial mausoleum more than once. This time, he deliberately walked through the long Shinto path and came to the front of the Yan En Temple. He saluted, offered sacrifices, and read a long sacrificial oration.


    All the princes and princesses were kneeling on both sides, wearing filial piety, no matter they were really sad or happy, they couldn''t cry.


    Yuan Jia looked at the emperor from the corner of her eyes, a corner of the yellow robe was exposed under the filial robe, she was very sad, the emperor''s imperial decree hade down, Nian Linghua had lost her mother at the beginning, and she was going to live in Yunnan with her brother for three years Mother kept filial piety, Yuan Jia was the eldest sister, she should apany her, and ordered Yuan Jia to apany her.


    The next day, to wee Lord Yu back, the emperor greeted Lord Yu at the gate of the pce. OK.


    Xie Zhiwei sat in the car, opened the curtain, and saw Yiqi speeding past, the sun after the rain shone on his scarlet embroidered unicorn robe, the unicorn woven with golden threads was shining brightly, baring its teeth and ws as if it was about to get out of the body , the man on the horse quickly nced this way, a sh of light shed at the end of his long and narrow eyes, the two looked at each other, Xie Zhi slightly bent his eyes and smiled.


    The carriage walked on the road for two days. Although the pce has been reced by the sun and the moon, the emperor is still wearing in clothes, so the people on the road are very quiet, except for the asional neighing of horses. The birds chirping from the sky made it very quiet all the way.


    Two dayster, the car finally arrived at the Lianchi Pce at dusk. The huge sea of ??blessings was sparkling. In the setting sun, it was as quiet as a virgin. The lotus leaves along the side of the pce were either pink or white, or in buds. Put, or bloom like the lotus of Mingxia, swaying in the breeze.


    Ten miles of lotus and ten miles of incense!


    The coolness made people feel much better. The emperor got down from the dragon chariot, stood on the embankment, looked at theke and mountains, finally smiled and said, "Ah Yan, we should havee earlier!"


    Lu Yan smiled, and said respectfully, "The emperor takes care of everything every day, and he cares about Dayong. He is a wise king who is concerned by the people. I hope that the emperor will take good care of the dragon''s body. Your health is the blessing of Dayong."


    "Okay, you''re here again, I''m here, you say yes, if I don''te, you also say yes, you, this mouth, you say it on the left, and you say it on the right!" The emperor sighed, "I''m not here!" I also know that you are wholeheartedly for my own good!"


    "Your Majesty, the honor and disgrace of the ministers are tied to the Emperor, and I hope that the Emperor will be safe and healthy."


    The emperor supported the little eunuch''s hand, and walked slowly forward. Xie Zhiwei was standing not far away. She nced at the emperor and couldn''t help being surprised. After a few days of not seeing each other, the emperor''s expression turned sour.


    Not long after, the imperial decree was passed down, Xie Zhiwei lived in Zaoyuan, and Xiao Lingsu lived with him.


    Zaoyuan is located in the southwest of Lianchi Pce, about very close to the Qingyan Pce where the emperor lived. Separated by water in the middle, it forms a courtyard of its own, which can be said to be a quiet ce amidst the hustle and bustle.


    The entrance is a gate with hanging flowers, a courtyard surrounded by a circle of verandas, and three courtyards are connected to the north. On the east side of the garden, the tributary of Fuhai passes through it in various turns. An arch bridge connects Zaoyuan with Zhanbixuan. Live in Zhanbixuan.


    Xie Zhiwei lived in the upper room, there were five rooms in total, and Xiao Lingsu lived in the courtyard next to her. When she settled down, it was already time to light the lights. Du Yuan walked in quickly and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, there are three father-inws outside. It is said that the food is here, and I want to meet the princess."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t pay much attention to it, she had already washed and washed, and she happened to be hungry, and was on the road for the past two days, because of the empress''s funeral, everything was kept simple, even the emperor only drank two bowls of porridge every day, and ate a few Momo, those who apanied them naturally couldn''t eat anything good, and fresh dim sum seemed extremely luxurious.


    "Let mee in, I will live here for the whole summer, and I have to deal with them, and you all have to be kind to others and don''t make trouble."


    "yes!"


    Unexpectedly, it was Mr. Mi Tuan who came. After seeing Xie Zhiwei, Mr. Mi Tuan was about to salute. Xie Zhiwei was not willing to help him up, "This is impossible!"


    "The Princess dislikes our family!"


    "That''s not the way to say it. To put it bluntly, I am young. How much do you take care of me on weekdays? Have I ever been polite to you?" Xie Zhi asked with a smile, "How is Mr. Lu? The day before yesterday, I saw I went to Wang Shipu and asked him if he had asked Mr. Lu for a Ping An pulse, and he told me about the pulse, but it was not as good as I imagined, and there must be times when I couldn''t sleep well at night."


    The reason why Mr. Mituan is so polite to Xie Zhiwei is that Xie Zhiwei came out of the cab, but Lu Yan personally recited it from the boudoir. What kind of affection is this?


    A direct sister is nothing more than that!


    Mr. Mi Tuan never dared to be careless in front of Xie Zhiwei, bowed his head and said respectfully, "If you go back to the princess, after the governor goes to bed, the younger ones dare not be in front of you. Since the emperor''s dragon body is not in good condition, the governor has be more and more restless." , Everything in the court has to be decided by the governor, and there is no shortage of the governor, every night is less than three o''clock, and there is no time to drink saliva."


    The third update!

 Chapter 624: Ye Mou

    Chapter 624 Ye Mou


    This means that Lu Yan can''t even drink herbal tea on time.


    Xie Zhi sighed slightly, and told Du Yuan, "Go and get the sapphire bottle I brought!"


    Du Yuan went in a hurry and came over soon. Xie Zhiwei took the bottle, uncorked it, smelled it, and found that it was correct. She just sealed the bottle herself and handed it to Du Yuan. Go to Master Lu and hand over this bottle of medicine to Master Lu."


    "Yes, princess!"


    Xie Zhiwei said to Mi Tuan, "Eunuch, this sapphire bottle contains a tranquilizer that I specially prepared. Every day, Mr. Lu takes one pill one hour before going to bed, and stops every five days. Please be more careful, Mr. Lu." Now that you are young and your body can still bear it, if you continue to think so hard, if you get sick in the future, it will be Mr. Lu who will suffer."


    "Yes, the little one will definitely bring the princess''s words." Seeing that Xie Zhiwei had nothing to say, Mi Tuan recruited two people who came with him. Each of them carried a food box in his hand. Put it on the table, just came to kowtow to Xie Zhiwei.


    "Princess, these two people are personally selected by the governor, and they are the ones who are the most appropriate to do things. When the princess is in Lianchi Pce, you might as well let these two people take charge of some affairs in the garden. If the princess uses them appropriately Hand, it can be brought into the pce in the future, some things that girls are inconvenient to do, they always want to be cheaper."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at the two of them, they advanced and retreated carefully, spoke decently, acted in a manner, generous yet respectful, and heard that it was Lu Yan''s person, so he naturally had nock of trust, and said happily, "Then please tell Master Lu for me. Thank you so much, I will keep these two people. Speaking of which, I am really short on hand now, Master Lu is thoughtful."


    "Little Du Gui, I have met the princess!"


    "Little Li Chun, I have met the princess!"


    After saluting, the two got up and stood beside Xie Zhiwei.


    Mituan was about to say goodbye, Xie Zhiwei took out an ordinary purse from his sleeve, and handed it to Mituan, "Here are a few Zitong pills that I prepared when I had nothing to do, and they have no other effect. It''s very good, I see that the fundus of the father-inw''s eyes are a little bruised, he must have not slept well in the past few nights, hisplexion is pale, his mouth must be bitter, he doesn''t think about food, he seems to be suffering from heat stroke."


    Mi Tuan was overjoyed, knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times. People like them, if they were not dying of illness, where would they go to find a doctor?


    Some minor illnesses and symptoms are not all carried by themselves. If you can bear it, you should die.


    "Thank you little princess!"


    "Don''t be too polite. If you have a cold or cough in the future, you can find my maids, or Du Gui, Li Chun. I have a lot of proprietary medicines here. I will give you two pills. It''s nothing, just If I don��t have the medicine, if I don��t have time, I��ll bring two apprentices with me, you can find them and let them practice for you, that��s fine too.��


    This is a great gift, Mituan counted his nose, his eyes felt a little hot, after saying goodbye to Xie Zhiwei, he went out, he opened his purse, and saw that there were not a few grains in it, but more than a dozen grains, he took one, Put it in your mouth, swallow it, and a coolness will spread throughout your body. Suddenly, the closed pores of your body will open instantly, and you will feel veryfortable.


    "The princess is really a living Bodhisattva!" Mi Tuan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Of course the princess is a good person!" Du Yuan said triumphantly, "Du Yun and I are going to worship the princess as our teacher and learn medical skills from the princess. If you are sick in the future, let me diagnose your pulse?"


    The two arrived at Zhanbixuan one after the other.


    The emperor had been on the road for two days. The day before yesterday, another ten or so beauties were brought in. One of them was named Li Baoer, who was delicate and handsome, soft and graceful. The emperor liked it very much. People have had wine and rice, and wine helps people to enjoy themselves, so they rested early.


    As soon as the watch was over, Lu Yan came back. After freshening up, he had a simple dinner and was reading the books on the table in the study.


    Du Yuan and Du Yan sold themselves out, knowing that without Xie Zhiwei''s consent, Lu Yan would not dare to do anything to his sisters, so they dared toe to see the son again.


    But he is much less courageous.


    After Du Yuan presented the medicine, when Mi Tuan told about the curative effect, she was about to withdraw when Lu Yan drank her.


    Under the light, Lu Yan''s temples were cut like knives, and his white fingers were as white as jade. He gently turned the sapphire bottle and asked, "Does the princess make medicine every day when she is idle at home?"


    "That''s not true. Every time the princess sees a new pharmacopoeia, she likes to do it herself. If there are extra medicinal materials, the princess will adapt to the material and make some medicinal materials that are different from the outside."


    I don''t know if it opened Du Yuan''s chatter box, Du Yuan said, "Before, Lord Chen gave the princess half of the "Book of Green Pouches", and the princess read it for a long time and made a lot of medicinal materials. The medicinal materials in this sapphire bottle are The princess just made it recently, and the Zitong pill was made by the princess a few months ago."


    Seeing that Lu Yan frowned, full of doubts, Mi Tuan hurriedly said, "The Zitong pill was given to the servant by the princess today!"


    Saying that, Mi Tuan took out Zitong Wan and offered it with both hands.


    Naturally, Lu Yan would not want it, and nced at it, "Since the princess gave it to you, you just keep it!"


    Lu Yan got up, walked to the bookshelf behind him, took out a book, wrapped it in a piece of blue cloth, and handed it to Du Yuan, "Take this book back to the princess, and say, there is a small book in the north of the pce. There are also several medicinal herbs in the town, if necessary, you can send someone to buy them there."


    He thought for a while, and said, "The weather is hot. During this time, the three of you are not allowed to leave the princess for half a step. If there is another time, even if the princess protects you, I will not spare the lives of the two of you!"


    "Yes!" Du Yuan trembled with cold sweat all over his body.


    After Du Yuan left, there was a knock on the south window. Lu Yan nced at it. Mi Tuan hurriedly went to open the window. A man in night clothes with only a pair of eyes showing turned over and knelt down in front of Lu Yan. "Reporting to the governor, the subordinate is the iron eagle riding the general banner Xueying under themand of the king of Chenjun, who was ordered to send a letter to the governor!"


    The letter was handed to Lu Yan. Lu Yan opened it and looked at it slowly, the corners of his lips slowly raised. In the suffocating study room that was frozen for thousands of miles, the air flow became active again. After reading it, he will The letter was handed to the candlelight, watched as it was reduced to ashes, and then took the handkerchief and wiped her hands.


    "Your name is Xuefeng?"


    "Yes, my subordinate uses Xue Fengjian!"


    "Very good, Fengqiu Zhe Vige, three thousand Kunlun ves, do you know what to do?"


    "Yes, the subordinates know that the prince has already exined to the subordinates, and aftering, everything will follow the instructions of the governor."


    "The leader of the Kunlun ve is named Mo Le. You only need to lead him here and attack the Lianchi Pce. In addition, no matter what, your whereabouts cannot be revealed. Do you understand?"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, please vote for me, thank you for your support!

 Chapter 625: Prince

    Chapter 625 Prince


    "Yes, if the subordinate is exposed unfortunately, the subordinate will know what to do!" Xue Feng''s eyes showed a firm look, he endured it, and said, "Master, this subordinate is the son of Gan Xing, the vice general of the Hanyu Army. Gan Wuze."


    Lu Yan closed his eyes, and opened them after a long time, "Don''t call me son, this seat is Dongchang Factory Governor Lu Yan!"


    His eyes were blood red, and the fire of anger was burning in his eyes, "Do you know that if you are not the son of Gan Xing today, this seat will tear you to pieces!"


    Gan Wuze cried out, he kowtowed three times on the ground, then got up and jumped out of the window.


    Dingyuan Hou Shizi, how could he be an eunuch?


    Lu Yan''s heart, if someone cuts it with a sharp knife, the knife is too sharp, and you can''t feel pain when you pull it out, but when the blood flows out slowly, the pain spreads all over the body, and it hurts the soul.


    But he can''t me anyone, this is the path he chose!


    Che Vige is located in the south of Longshou Mountain. It is said that the vigers in the mountain have lived here for hundreds of years. There is only one road into the mountain. If you walk more than ten miles, you will find thorn forests all over the mountain. Wild beasts roared in the mountains, and no hunter, no matter how skilled he was, dared not take a step further inside.


    In the afternoon, a weing team of Chuichuidada came to the vige. Today, Li is marrying his daughter, and there is a national funeral outside, but this small vige is still tens of miles away from the county seat, who will care?


    Lizheng''s daughter is named Hongxiao, and she is the most beautiful girl in eight viges. She is seventeen years old this year, and she has a beautiful appearance. She has never mentioned a suitable husband''s family. Maybe it''s because Hongxiao doesn''t like her. When her mother asked her what kind of marriage she wanted to marry, she couldn''t tell.


    A year ago, she always dreamed every night that there was a tall man peeping at her window. When she woke up, she looked at it with amp, but she couldn''t see why. Sometimes, She also dreamed that the man approached her.


    Until ten days ago, she had a dream that she shouldn''t have. After waking up, there was something strange about her body, and there were marks on the mattress. She was frightened immediately.


    Later, someone came to propose a marriage, and she had no choice but to agree, even though the person she was going to marry was a man she had never heard of in ten miles and eight viges. His name was Mo Le, an outsider, and he was willing to pay ten taels of gold to marry her.


    The bride got on the sedan chair quickly, and Hongxiao sat in the sedan chair, holding a cdon bottle in her arms, feeling uneasy, she didn''t know how to spend the wedding ceremony tonight.


    She only found outst night that the dream she had was so shameful that her mother told her that if she didn''t be popr, she would be infidelity.


    Tears fell down, the sedan chair was bumpy, and walking on the mountain road was very unstable, but Hongxiao wished that this road would never end.


    Suddenly, the sedan chair fell down, and she had to recover from the huge impact, but before she had time to react, the sedan chair rolled towards the ground. cry.


    The downward momentum of the sedan chair was stopped, and Hong Xiang was pulled out of the sedan chair. She was thrown on her back like a sack, and she ran down the mountain with her back on her back.


    "No, stop!"


    There were pursuers behind, Hongxiao turned her head and looked back, what did she see? A group of dark-skinned, curly-haired, devil-like people followed her, she closed her eyes in fright, and fainted.


    Che Vige was less than thirty miles away from Lianchi Pce. Xuefeng was carrying a man on his back. He nced forward, but the pursuers stopped for some reason. Resting by a big tree.


    Wang He stopped the chasing Kunlun ves with a long spear. He was furious, and stabbed at Mole, who was in the front and dressed in a red wedding robe. Mole was stunned and had no time to react. big.


    However, the expected pain and blood did not appear, and his eyes slowly shifted. A Kunlun ve cut off Wang He''s head with a scimitar before Wang He did it.


    Blood spurted from the broken neck.


    "Brother, he is not worthy to lead us!" The Kunlun boy pointed at Wang Hedao with a machete, "Let''s kill and go down the mountain to get back my brother''s girl!"


    Mo Le raised his hand to wipe his face, he tore off his wedding gown that was drenched with blood, turned around and said to the Kunlun ves, "I killed the man, I will chase after my girl, Mo Le You are already dead, and you will follow the orders of the newmander..."


    "No, brother, have you forgotten? If a new leaderes, he will definitely kill many of us, just like many years ago, and then buy more people to rece us, brother, I don''t want to die, you He said he would take us home."


    "Boss, you said you would take us home!"


    The Kunlun ves at the back raised their weapons, everyone''s eyes were full of sadness, they were sold here, first as ves, andter raised here, they were killed like animals!


    "Brother, the person who bought us is trying to rebel. He wants to be the emperor and wants us to kill the emperor for him. Brother, he won''t win. As long as we tell the emperor about his plot, he will definitely be sentenced to death, Dayong Your emperor is very kind, he will definitely send us home!"


    "go home!"


    Moller looked at hispatriots'' faces full of sadness and longing. He waved his arms, and all the Kunlun ves rushed down following his footsteps.


    here we go again!


    Xue Feng''s face showed a look of joy, he lifted the woman, threw it on his back, and floated in front of the group of Kunlun ves like a bait, leading them out of the mountain.


    Behind the Kunlun ves is the Dayong sergeant guarding them. These people don''t know what happened, and they never dreamed that the Kunlun ves who are as obedient as dogs would have a day of resistance. They took weapons and chased after the Kunlun ves. Later, I didn''t know that I was fooled until I saw the Lianchi Pce.


    The smoke of the wolf rose from the four corners of the Lianchi Pce, which was the will of King Qin.


    In Han Jinyi''s study room, a group of generals who were loyal to him were all wearing armor, and all of them had anxious expressions on their faces. One of them urged impatiently, "Master, what are you waiting for now? I think this is the best opportunity, can''t the Duke of Guo see it? The emperor is very afraid of the Duke of Guo. In the past two years, how has he ever called the Duke of Guo to discuss military affairs? It''s all Xiao Xun''s tender dog , behaved mischievously on the border, and the emperor still trusts him."


    "My lord, this is God''s will. Who would have thought that the Kunlun ves would still rebel. At the beginning, the lord raised these ck ves because he valued their talents and strong physique. They are good for killing people." The knife, the key is to be obedient. But then again, my lord, even these Kunlun ves who are not as good as pigs and dogs know to rebel.


    The first update!

 Chapter 626: Will

    Chapter 626 Will


    "My lord, Wang He is dead!"


    A person rushed in from the door of the study, it was Tan Qizhong, he was wearing armor, holding a sword in his hand, he knelt on one knee on the ground with a plop, and when he raised his head, his eyes were bloodshot, "Master Guo, now that the **** is in power, The emperor is in a daze, something strange happened right now, three thousand Kunlun ves have surrounded the Lianchi Pce, this is the best opportunity, this is God''s choice, if the Duke hesitates, let this opportunity go, and the future wille It will be killed at the neck, Lord, please give the order!"


    All the people in the room knelt down, and one of them said, "My lord, please give me an order!"


    The sound of "Master" flowed through Han Jinyi''s heart like a hot spring. He couldn''t hide his excitement, but he didn''t dare to be cautious, "Back then, I was thepanion of Emperor Zhaoyang, and Emperor Zhaoyang treated me well. Later, The current emperor allowed me to be the Duke of the country, but I turned against Emperor Zhaoyang; now, you want me to turn against the current emperor, how will you judge me in the history books in the future?"


    The look in Tan Qizhong''s eyes was very firm, "My lord, Emperor Zhaoyang treated you well back then, but he also killed the eldest son, so it can be said that you were not cruel. If you don''t rebel, you will be abandoned by Emperor Zhaoyang sooner orter; Your majesty has made great contributions, but how does your majesty treat you? Is this dukeparable to the Xie family? Comparable to the Marquis of Wu''an? If the duke does not rebel, he will be abandoned by the emperor sooner orter. In the future, I will wait for those who rely on the duke for a living People, where are we going?"


    Tan Qizhong kowtowed and said, "My lord, for my sake, please give me an order!"


    If it works, add a yellow robe!


    Han Jinyi didn''t dare to give this order lightly, Xiao Xun led 300,000 troops in the northwest battlefield, he didn''t want to make wedding clothes for others on the spur of the moment.


    At this moment, another person rushed in, "My lord, a letter from the wife of the son of Xuande Hou Mansion."


    Han Jinyi hurriedly took it. When he saw the letter, he was shocked. The letter said that Princess Xiang ordered someone to deliver a message to her, saying that Concubine Rong from the Kanyuan of Prince Xiang''s mansion might be the queen of Emperor Zhaoyang.


    His eyes widened, "It''s impossible. Back then, Empress Zhaoyang died in the fire. Could there be something strange about it?"


    If the Empress Zhaoyang did not die, then Xiao Xun would definitely be the only son of Emperor Zhaoyang.


    There has always been a tradition in the pce. If it is not ast resort, the empress will not announce her pregnancy until three monthster, fearing that it might happen.


    But Han Jinyi still shook his head, King Xiang raised his son for Emperor Zhaoyang, what a joke, even if Emperor Zhaoyang treated King Xiang well, King Xiang is the younger brother of the current emperor''s mother.


    "My lord, I heard from a member of the White Lotus Sect that Hong Yanxuan actually ran out of the capital and joined the White Lotus Sect. The gift he presented to the Second Prince Li was the edict of Emperor Zhaoyang. If the child is a boy, he will inherit the Datong, and if it is a daughter, a son from King Xiang''s line will be selected as the crown prince, and he will inherit the kingdom of Dayong."


    This person''s name is Qu Tianbo, and he is a capable person under Han Jinyi''s subordinates. He has always had a basis for his words, and he will definitely not be able to create such a thing.


    "Is this true?" Han Jinyi grabbed Qu Tianbo''s cor, "Is what you said true?"


    "It''s absolutely true!" Qu Tianbo said, "However, only those inside the White Lotus Sect know about this matter, and the subordinates got in with great difficulty. The elders talk about things, so they tell their subordinates."


    Han Jinyi thought about it for a while, and felt that this matter would probably be groundless, and Emperor Zhaoyang''s edict could not be forged casually, he suddenlyughed, "God helped me, everyone, to make a big deal happen The time hase, if thingse true in the future, today Qing and others will be able to follow the merits of the dragon, and in the future it will not be difficult to tear apart the soil and be a marquis, and we will share the wealth and wealth!"


    Han Jinyi hurriedly made arrangements, "At that time, Qu Tianbo, you will lead five hundred people to personally go to the gate of Prince Xiang''s Mansion to rescue Queen Zhaoyang. I have been thinking about the kindness of Emperor Zhaoyang to me all these years, and it is hard to rest day and night. I heard today that Empress Zhaoyang and the Crown Prince are still alive, in order for Empress Zhaoyang to live in a fair and honest way, and to return the throne to the orthodox, I have no choice but to make things right!"


    "The emperor is wise!" Qu Tianbo hurriedly knelt down and shouted long live.


    "The ministers and others kowtow to the emperor, long live long live long live!"


    In the small study room, there was a voice of shouting long live, Han Jinyi hurriedly helped each person up one by one, and said humbly, "Don''t dare, dare not!"


    That night, Han Jinyi assembled 30,000 soldiers from the Yuntai Camp, and 50,000 soldiers from the Guangji Army on the East and West Routes of Beijing. They gathered in Shangqiu, and 80,000 soldiers were enough to level the Lianchi Pce.


    The emperor traveled with only 5,000 forbidden soldiers, plus 3,000 people stationed in Lianchi Pce, a total of 8,000 soldiers.


    The wild beasts in the mountains seemed to feel uneasy, and there were bursts of roars, which made one''s hair stand on end. The voices of the Kunlun ves outside shook the world, and no one could understand what they were saying?


    The emperor woke up from his sleep and jumped up. Li Baoer, who was sleeping with him, sat up in fright, and was about to ask, when he heard the emperor shout, "Come on, what happened?"


    Li Baozhen hurried in from the outside, not daring to take a second look, bowed his head and said, "If you go back to the emperor, Wei Guogong Han Jinyi has rebelled!"


    The emperor couldn''t believe his ears, he widened his eyes, approached Li Baozhen and asked, "What did you say?"


    Li Baozhen was so frightened that he wanted to back away, but he didn''t dare. At this moment, Lu Yan came in. He was wearing a red embroidered unicorn robe, and his soft voice was calming, and he said calmly, "Your Majesty, Han Jinyi raised Kunlun ves as private soldiers, a total of 3,000 people gathered in Che Vige less than 30 miles away from here, just now, Han Jinyi turned against him!"


    The emperor was stunned, speechless for a long while, "Reverse? Why did he rebel?"


    "I don''t know for the time being. Just now, Dongchang secretly reported that Han Jinyi has gathered a total of 80,000 people to march towards this side, including 30,000 from the Yuntai Camp and 50,000 from the Guangji Army on the East and West Roads of Beijing. Surrounded by pce gardens."


    By then, all of them will be doomed.


    The emperor''s legs softened, and Lu Yan reached out to support him in time. The emperor still couldn''t believe it, "Why did he rebel?"


    Lu Yan knew that the emperor didn''t want an answer, but he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t speak, but helped the emperor sit on the chair, and called the **** to change the emperor''s clothes.


    Lu Yan was about to leave when the emperor grabbed him, "Ah Yan, where are you going?"


    "Your Majesty, there are a total of 8,000 soldiers in Lianchi Pce, and 8,000 people are not enough to withstand 80,000 people. I have to arrange these 8,000 people well. Your Majesty, the Qin King''s army closest to this ce can only be mobilized from Xijing. Fifty thousand people, I have to think about it, who will arrange to mobilize these fifty thousand soldiers?"


    The emperor also calmed down at this time, "Who are the generals who came with me?"


    "Your Majesty, the Duke of Wei has been the governor of the five armies for fifteen years. Apart from His Royal Highness Chen Wang, I really can''t think of anyone who has nothing to do with the Duke of Wei. If there is, there is only one person, and that is Master Xie''s eldest son, Xie Yuanbai."


    This is not wrong. The emperor has heard about how the Xie family cherishes Xie Zhiwei, the eldest daughter. Now that Xie Zhiwei has be the daughter-inw of the royal family, the Xie family naturally stands in the royal camp.


    The second update!

 Chapter 627: rebel

    Chapter 627 Rebellion


    Sure enough, only the descendants of the Xiao family were the safest. At this time, the emperor felt the difficulty of having a small number of people.


    "Your Majesty, Princess Dagon, please see me!" A **** crawled in and knelt on the ground trembling. Outside the pce, the Kunlun ves attacked like crazy. In Fuhaili, the smell of blood can be smelled from far away.


    "Come in!" The emperor remembered at this time that his sister, the emperor, had also led the army in battle.


    Princess Dagon, dressed in a bright red riding outfit, with her hair tied behind her head, wearing a fringe shining with cold light, walked in with a long sword in her hand.


    When she was about to enter the door, she threw the sword to the guards standing beside her, and raised her eyes to look at the emperor, "Your Majesty, what''s going on outside?"


    The emperor pursed his lips, not knowing how to answer, Princess Dagon sneered, "What time is it, and you are still covering up, who is rebelling? It can''t be Han Jinyi, right?"


    Seeing that the emperor was silent and his face was worried, Princess Dagon knew that she had guessed right.


    Sheughed loudly, "You dare to use Han Jinyi, who has three sides and two swords. Have you forgotten how he turned against Zhaoyang back then? How dare you entrust such a person with important tasks!"


    Princess Dagon looked like she hated iron for being weak, and pointed at the emperor, "Xiao Qin, Zhaoyang lost the country back then, but no matter what, this country has not changed its surname, and it is still the country of the Xiao family. If today, you I have died here, let this traitor take away the country, I will see how you go to see the father!"


    The emperor was furious, and pointed at Princess Dagon, her face was ashen, unable to speak a word, her body was on the verge of falling, Princess Dagon impatiently stepped forward, and swung the emperor''s hand away, "What''s wrong with you being so fierce to me?" Use? If you have the ability, you can punish Han Jinyi to the nine ns now!"


    Lu Yan strode up, took a pill, fed it into the emperor''s mouth, asked for half a cup of warm water, waited for him to swallow it, and said, "Your Majesty, it''s useless to be anxious right now, I''ll go outside to deploy first!"


    The emperor nodded with difficulty, and asked, "Who is suitable for dispatching troops?"


    Lu Yan thought for a while and said, "Your Majesty, I will go in person!"


    The emperor''s face paled slightly, he pointed to the cab in the room, and ordered Lu Yan, "Go and get the tiger charm!"


    Lu Yan hurried over, took the tiger talisman, and handed it to the emperor. The emperor solemnly handed the tiger talisman to Lu Yan, "I have entrusted you with my wealth and life, and Dayong''s country. Ah Yan, you have never let me down." Pass!"


    "Your Majesty, this time, the minister will not disappoint the Emperor. Your Majesty, eight thousand soldiers can still resist for a while. At this time tomorrow, the minister will definitely lead the army and will not let the emperor worry!"


    "Call me Pei Ji!"


    Lu Yan made a gesture, and soon a little **** ran out.


    Pei Ji was dressed in armor, and quickly came over with a gun. When he reached the door, he handed the gun to the **** who was guarding the door. He almost crushed him. He stood at the door and saluted, "Pei Ji, themander of the imperial army, I have seen His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Seeing Pei Ji, the emperor felt calmer for some reason, "Tell me, how will you defend?"


    All the eunuchs were screened back. On the wall of the main hall, a map of the Lotus Pond Pce on Longshou Mountain was hung. Pei Ji pointed to the west and said, "From here to here, there are a total of 3,000 Kunlun ves, and there are more than 1,000 more." The sergeants assembled temporarily, I guess, are the people who originally detained these Kunlun ves in Longshou Mountain, a total of about 4,500 people!"


    Pei Ji''s finger almost drew a circle on the west, south and east sides. The entire Lotus Pond Pce is surrounded by mountains in the north and theke in the south. There are not many passages to enter the pce. If you can''t get in, it also means that the emperor can''t get out.


    At this moment, on the way from Lianchi Pce to the capital, Han Jinyi, a master soldier, would definitely not be without deployment. Without a reliable army who worked hard for the king, the emperor would not dare to move.


    "The troops of the minister are mainly deployed in these ces. A thousand troops are arranged in the back mountain, and they are deployed on the north side of the Sumeru Pce on the mountain. Most of that side is a cliff. If Han Jinyi''s rebelse and advance from the mountain, it will be difficult for a while. I won''t attack for a moment, Your Majesty, I ask you to retreat to the Sumeru Pce, and you cany an ambush in the lotus pond, and before the rebelse, I will destroy these rebels first!"


    "Do you have this confidence?" The emperor''s voice was trembling, with obvious excitement.


    "Of course I have!" Pei Ji said firmly.


    The emperor nodded. Pei Ji was rmended by Lu Yan. At this time, listening to him talking about the deployment in an orderly manner, the emperor found it credible, so he also allowed Lu Yan to go to rescue the soldiers.


    Xie Zhiwei heard the roar from outside, and before she could get up, Dou Xiuniang had already rushed in and pulled up the curtain, "Princess, there are rebels outside, and the governor ordered the ves to **** the princess to Qingyan Hall. temple."


    "Wouldn''t it be very inconvenient to talk about the apse of the Qingyan Pce? If the rebelse in, no matter where I am, I will die. Why don''t we go to the Sumeru Pce and find someone near the back mountain?" Is there a ce for me to settle first?"


    As Xie Zhiwei got up, she put on a riding outfit, her hair was tied into a braid and coiled behind her head.


    Xiao Lingsu had already gotten up, she wasn''t too scared, she was holding a sword in her hand, and she didn''t know if it was sharpened, but she was very calm anyway, guarding Xie Zhiwei''s side with a guarding posture, everyone packed up their soft luggage and looked for I asked a few eunuchs to carry it, and went out in the dark, and moved to the north.


    Not long after, someone came over from the Qingyan Hall and blocked the way of several people, "The governor has orders, please apany the princess!"


    Xie Zhiwei understood Lu Yan''s thoughts. He wanted to bind himself with the emperor. Anyway, the emperor will be fine. In this way, she will be much safer.


    The apse of the Qingyan Pce has already cleared three rooms, and they are temporarily given to Xie Zhiwei and his party. The maids will be amodated first. Xie Zhiwei came to the front hall, but Lu Yan has not left yet. Seeing her nodding, he said to the emperor, " Your Majesty, I asked Princess Duanxian to stay by the Emperor''s side first, to protect the health of the Emperor''s dragon!"


    The emperor felt very relieved, and stretched out his wrist towards Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei hurriedly took a step forward, and after taking the emperor''s pulse, he said, "The emperor is relieved, the dragon''s body is fine for the time being. You Duanxian is by the side, and the emperor doesn''t have to worry about it!"


    Lu Yan just got up to leave, the emperor sent him to the gate of the hall, and when Lu Yan got on his horse, he ordered people to guard all the front and rear gates of the pce.


    Princess Dagon sat on the threshold, holding her own sword in her hand, wiping it gently, with a very focused expression.


    In the side hall, a group of apanying civil servants gathered, some of whom were toote to rush back to the capital after reporting the incident, trembling like quails.


    Xie Yuanbai led a battalion of 1,000 guards to guard the main gate, and distributed new crossbows to the soldiers. The range of this new crossbow was doubled, the uracy increased by 30%, and the firing power was reduced by 50%.


    The third update!

 Chapter 628: Qin Wang

    Chapter 628 King Qin


    A thousand people are divided into three groups. After the first group shoots, they take three steps back. The second group steps forward. After shooting, they take two steps back. The third group goes forward three steps. The ves suffered heavy losses.


    By the time the Kunlun ves realized that something was wrong, they had formed a life-and-death enmity with each other, and behind them, there were more than a thousand soldiers pressing them down. They could only attack, not retreat.


    If Pei Ji and the others can wipe out all the 4,500 people, although they can''t escape, they can at least redeploy to withstand the attack of the next 80,000 troops and buy some time for the arrival of King Qin''s army.


    Dark clouds rolled in, raindrops fell in the sky, and the road to the mountain was very difficult to walk. The horse kept slipping on the ground and refused to take a step.


    "Master, that path is here!"


    A man from Dongchang found the road pointed by the woodcutter. The group was so happy that they quickly cleared out the bushes that covered the road. After the group passed by, the person walking at the end covered the road with bushes again. .


    The rain sshed on Lu Yan''s flying cloak, and the rain ran down his beautiful face and slid across his resolute face. His body heaved and fell as the horse ran, like a sharp sword piercing the sky.


    In the white barracks of Xijing Daying, Guo Deng was wearing armor, wearing a red face and ck face, holding a sword hilt, and kept turning around in the camp. On the top chairs on both sides, there were a total of ten generals, all of them with serious faces. Like water, anxious and burning, but dare not make a sound.


    At dusk, finally, there were footsteps outside, and a scout rushed to report, "Commander, the personing ahead has been confirmed to be Mr. Lu, holding a tiger amulet, please raise your ount ande out to meet you, Commander!"


    Guo Deng couldn''t wait to rush out. In front of him, under the lights on both sides, Lu Yan was wet all over. A bay red horse under his crotch rushed over quickly. Guo Deng hurriedly led the crowd to kneel down, "Wee to the governor!"


    "Set off!"


    "yes!"


    Lu Yan turned over and got off the horse, and someone led a good horse over immediately. Lu Yan took the reins and turned back on the horse again. Behind him, Guo Deng waved his arms, "Let''s go!"


    Shocking!


    At the hour of Chen, Han Jinyi personally led the 30,000 soldiers of the Yuntai Camp. The Yuntai Camp Dingxiang Bo Sun Tong was his niece and son-inw, and he single-handedly raised them up.


    The two of them rode side by side at the gate of Lianchi Pce. No one expected that things would go so smoothly.


    "The closest division to King Qin is Xijing Daying. There is a total of 50,000 troops there. The leader of the army is Guo Deng. Guo Deng''s father died in the Zhaoyang Incident that year. It would be strange if he coulde here!" Han Jinyi is full ofcency.


    He seemed to see Emperor Shoukang kneeling in front of him begging for his life. He really wanted to ask, what did he do to the emperor? For the sake of the emperor, he even betrayed Emperor Zhaoyang, who had been with him for many years, but what did the emperor give him?


    Being fond of the eunuch, jealous of him, raised a butcher''s knife on his head, ready to kill him at any time! He didn''t believe it, for no reason, how could the Kunlun ves he raised rise up?


    Since the emperor wants his life, we can''t me him for being unfaithful!


    Sun Tong''s face was covered with excited red light, he said excitedly, "Uncle Yue,unch a general attack now, nephew and son-inw charge in person, and within an hour, we will be able to take down this pce!"


    "Okay, after the work is done, there will be a lot of rewards!"


    "Yes, my nephew still wants to fight the Prince of Chen, so I ask my uncle to leave this opportunity to my nephew in the future!"


    "Okay, you go to fight against Prince Chen''s father-inw first. If you win, in the future, you will be able to conquer the Western Region and capture Prince Chen!"


    Sun Ting raised his arms and called out, "Boys,e with me, I won the title of wife and son, and the title of Marquis!"


    Many people had puzzled expressions on their faces, but at this time, it was toote to change their minds, and they could only follow the people in front of them and rush forward.


    Xie Yuanbai was on a horse, with a long knife standing behind the main entrance, and the gate of the pce was knocked like a mountain. After fighting all night, his losses were not small. After beheading all the Kunlun ves, Outside the door retreated into the door.


    The gate was not closed, but all the Taihu Lake stones used forndscapes were piled up at the gate as a military defense. Peopley behind and shot towards the opponent like a rain of crossbow arrows, and the opponent''s loss was extremely high. heavy.


    "Xie Yuanbai,e out if you have the ability, you and I will fight!"


    When Sun Tong saw Xie Yuanbai, it was like seeing the murder of his father and enemy. Back then, Sun Tong also fell in love with Cui Ruohua, but Cui Ruohua and Xie Yuanbai had a marriage contract since childhood, and he could only be like a thief forever, watching from afar, asionally Cui Ruohua ignored him several times when he struck up a conversation.


    Xie Yuanbai got off his horse. He reached out to take his hard bow, and put the arrow on the string. The bow was like a full moon. Xie Yuanbai let go of his hand, and there was a piercing sound of piercing the air. Seeing this, Sun Ting turned around and wanted to escape. Boring shoulder des, he suddenly wailed and fell to the ground.


    "Save the general!" Even though Han Jinyi looked down on Sun Tong, he was shot by Xie Yuanbai in just one round, but for the sake of his niece, he had to order.


    Two personal guards rushed out from Han Jinyi''s side and rescued Sun Tong.


    The opponent''s general was hit by an arrow, which greatly boosted morale, and the smell wafted from the stove behind. Xie Yuanbai held the bow, patrolled around, and ordered, "Knead all the rice into balls, bring them up, and keep them full. No one is allowed to leave." Half a step from the position, those who disobey the order, beheaded!"


    The emperor had already led a group of people back to Sumeru Pce, followed by Pei Ji personally guarding. Han Jinyi divided up 10,000 soldiers andunched a fierce attack. The sound of fighting was endless, and the air was filled with the smell of blood.


    Emperor Shoukang sat on the dragon chair, he closed his eyes, and couldn''t help thinking of more than ten years ago, now he can finally understand how Emperor Zhaoyang felt when he was besieged in the pce.


    Brother Dahuang at that time, was he also in a difficult situation?


    He hadn''t thought of Empress Yuan for many years. At this moment, his mother suddenly appeared in his mind with bright eyes, kind eyes, always smiling, and who was very kind to him and the elder brother.


    That was not his biological mother.


    He was born by Wu. When his biological mother gave birth to him, she almost lost half of her life. He was carried to her aunt''s side, and was raised in her aunt''s pce since he was a child.


    When he was a child, someone in the pce whispered in his ear that his biological mother hated him very much. This word was passed on to the ears of his aunt. Prince.


    But a thorn was still nted in his heart. Over the years, he has always felt uneasy, especially when his aunt passed away, and it was the prince who threw the bowl for his aunt, not him. He felt that, no matter for the aunt or the biological mother, he It''s all redundant.


    Especially the prince, he is jealous that the prince is the biological son of his aunt, even though the aunt has treated him with great kindness and raised him meticulously.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, after reading it, you must remember to vote. You vote for me, and I will be motivated!

 Chapter 629: Mars

    Chapter 629 God of War


    "Your Majesty, General Xie shot and killed an enemy general of the rebel army, and the morale of the soldiers is now high!"


    Outside the door, a **** rushed in covered in blood. At the foot of the mountain, because Kunlun ves had been let in several times, they nned to surround and kill them, so that there were corpses everywhere.


    The **** stepped on the blood with every foot, slipped and fell several times, and really crawled from the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood.


    Xiao Lingsu and a group of people fell down and sat by the wall. After seeing it, she held back the groaning in her throat and turned her head away.


    Emperor Shoukang once led an army to fight. When he heard the news that Xie Yuanbai beheaded Sun Tong, he was overjoyed, "Xie Aiqing really deserves to be my brave general!"


    All the ministers were also overjoyed, kneeling down and shouting long live, "Congrattions, Your Majesty!"


    The sun has slowly risen from the other side of the mountain. Pei Ji guards behind the mountain, and Xie Yuanbai leads the southern battlefield. At this time, there are less than a thousand people under hismand.


    The third defense project has been temporarily set up, and ck oil has been ced on both sides of the passage. With Xie Yuanbai''s "retreat", less than a thousand people all returned to their positions. Xie Yuanbai raised his bow and arrow again, The moment the opponent rushed over, all the ck oil was ignited.


    Fierce mes soared into the sky, and bursts of burnt smell came.


    Han Jinyi did not expect that Xie Yuanbai had less than a thousand people in total, and he could still use the terrain to block him for nearly half an hour.


    "Xie Yuanbai, if you surrender me, in the future, I will allow you to be the Duke of the country!" Han Jinyi is really rare for Xie Yuanbai''s ability to lead the army.


    Tan Hung, who was sixteen years old!


    Xie Yuanbai did not say a word, he drew his long bow fully again, and a feathered arrow shot at Han Jinyi like a shooting star chasing the moon. Han Jinyi was shocked immediately, and he turned sideways to avoid it, only to hear a click, and the gpole behind him broke!


    Han Jinyi was furious immediately. He stretched out his hand, and the people around him hurriedly handed him a heavy bow. Han Jinyi also bent his bow and set an arrow. The arrow shot towards Xie Yuanbai. Xie Yuanbai hurriedly raised his shield, and he rolled on the ground. Dodged the arrow.


    The arrow went straight into the ground, and the bluestone bricks cracked, leaving only the arrow feathers dangling in the air.


    Han Jinyi didn''t expect Xie Yuanbai to avoid it. He met Xie Yuanbai''s shing peach blossom eyes with a pair of tiger eyes, and he couldn''t calm down in his heart. It''s admirable, but it''s a pity that today, you are doomed to die here!"


    Xie Yuanbai stood up from the ground, pped his hands, "Rebellious ministers and thieves, everyone will be punished, and it is not certain who will die first today!"


    At this time, the road up the mountain was less than one mile away. Xie Yuanbai was based in Savatthi City, and Han Jinyi''s men were already using wooden nks to build boats. Once the boat was built, they could avoid Xie Yuanbai''s crossbowmen Drive Xie Yuanbai and seize the way up the mountain.


    Fortunately, Xie Yuanbai has re-established a stronghold on the upper mountain, which is already thest pass. Once he retreats there, Xie Yuanbai will be unable to avoid it.


    Behind him were his old father and daughter. Xie Yuanbai had no choice but to bite the bullet and try every means to deal with Han Jinyi.


    One force will drop ten meetings!


    Xie Yuanbai''s men were less than 800, while Han Jinyi''s 80,000 troops had all been assembled. At this time, they formed a square formation and were approaching!


    "Xie Yuanbai, surrender!"


    Han Jinyi''s voice echoed among the pine forests in the mountains. The emperor couldn''t help but look at Xie Tiao and Xie Zhiwei. Seeing that the two looked calm, as if they had never heard of it, he felt a little more at ease and asked, "Xie Tiao, what do you think of General Xie? Can you hold on?"


    Xie Tiao opened his eyes, got up, went to the emperor and knelt down, "If you return to the emperor, my son will not surrender. If he dies fighting for the emperor today, he will die a worthy death!"


    The emperor couldn''t help being moved. He was about to go to the window and look out, but an arrow pierced through the window paper and fell to the ground. Fortunately, it was the end of the arrow.


    The emperor was furious immediately, and the howls from the bottom of the mountain became louder and louder. It seemed that it was thest moment. The emperor stood beside the pir, beads of sweat slowly rolling down his forehead.


    Is Lu Yan really going to disappoint him?


    On the back hill, the sound of battle was gradually approaching. After a while, a little **** shouted from behind, "Your Majesty, General Pei is injured!"


    Princess Dagon stood up suddenly, raised the sword in her hand and rushed towards the back mountain. The emperor opened his mouth to shout, but finally swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Xie Zhiwei walked to the door, she held on to thetch, and wanted to pull it open, to see her father, or to go out and help him, for the first time in her life, Xie Zhiwei hated herself for being powerless.


    Although she learned how to ride horses and shoot horses from Princess Dagon, how weak and ridiculous the three-wed cat''s kung fu looks in the face of today''s cruel battlefield!


    At this moment, bursts of shouts came, "The Governor is back, King Qin''s army has arrived!"


    Xie Yuanbai yanked his sword out of the rebel army closest to him. He couldn''t help but look up, and saw that the mighty rebel army was rushed away by a cavalry. A ck cloak was flying behind him, and a Fang Tian painted halberd in his hand drew afterimages in the air, but all the rebels who approached him were cut off from their horses.


    Xie Yuanbai seems to have seen the legendary "Jade Faced General". The young man''s bewitching eyes are full of murderous aura at this time, with the momentum of meeting gods and gods, meeting Buddhas and Buddhas, unstoppable!


    The governor of the East Factory is back, and he has led an army of 50,000 Xijing back!


    "Everyone listen to the order, whoever abandons their weapons and surrenders will not be killed, and will be pardoned! Anyone who resists will be punished!"


    As soon as this remark came out, many people in the rebel army stood aside with their weapons in hand. It was not ast resort, and no one wanted to be a traitor.


    Seeing this, Xie Yuanbai was overjoyed, and shouted, "Han Jinyi is a traitor, everyone will punish him if he gets it, kill the traitor, and protect the emperor!"


    The sounds of each other''s fighting were mixed together. This fightsted from half a day to sunset. The south wind brought in the **** smell from the outside through the crack of the door. It was disgusting. Everyone''s heart was hanging in their throats. I am afraid that there will be bad news.


    Gradually, the voice became quieter. For a long time, only the sound of each other''s breathing could be heard in the hall. The emperor stood beside the pir, like a statue.


    "Your Majesty!" A **** outside shouted, "Your Majesty, you have won, you have won!"


    The emperor didn''t move, Xie Zhiwei turned his head and nced at the emperor, the emperor said in a cold voice, "Don''t open the door!"


    After half an hour, there were heavy footsteps, and outside the door, Lu Yan said in a soft voice, "Your Majesty, my minister Lu Yan, the rescue iste, please forgive me!"


    Then, Xie Yuanbai said, "Your Majesty, my minister Xie Yuanbai''s ineffective escort, please forgive me!"


    The emperor''s face changed from cloudy to sunny, and he hurriedly said, "Quick, open the door!"


    Xie Zhiwei quickly opened the door, she looked at the two people outside the door, looked at this, looked at that, overjoyed, hurriedly stood aside, said, "Father, Mr. Lu, the emperor wees you!"


    Xie Yuanbai was dressed in silver armor, his head, face and armor were covered with blood, and the sword in his hand was still dripping blood. After entering the main hall, he realized that he could not see the sword with his sword, so he hurriedly threw the sword out.


    "No trouble, Aiqing, no trouble!" The emperor wished he could pick up the sword for Xie Yuanbai.


    Xie Yuanbai knelt down on one knee, "The minister is not strong enough to protect you, please forgive me!"


    Lu Yan''s bright red embroidered unicorn robe has turned dark red, and he also knelt down, "Your Majesty, I am toote to save you..."


    The first update!

 Chapter 630: seven stars

    Chapter 630 Seven Stars


    The emperor grabbed Lu Yan, "Aiqing is t!"


    But Lu Yan didn''t dare to get up, "Your Majesty, I can only transfer 50,000 King Qin''s troops and 80,000 rebels this time. I am worried that with 50,000 troops, I will not be able to fight against 80,000 rebels. Those who surrendered were all innocent, so the rebellion was quelled. Even so, the soldiers of the Xijing Camp still suffered heavy casualties, I ask the emperor to give me a punishment!"


    The emperor''s originally happy face sank at this moment, his heavy eyes pressed on Lu Yan''s body, and his anger was zing.


    What is Lu Yan trying to do?


    He thinks that he dotes on him, and he has the power to save him, so he can make decisions without authorization?


    Let him be the emperor and amnesty all the rebels? From now on, can everyone follow suit?


    If he hadn��t seen today, the person who saved his life was Lu Yan, and the emperor had already chopped off Lu Yan��s beautiful head with a knife.


    Lu Yan is still different from other courtiers. To the emperor, Lu Yan is a domestic ve!


    Xie Yuanbai hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, the sergeants are so innocent. This rebellion was originally Han Jinyi and his gang who wanted to make the world rich and powerful, so they tricked the sergeants into rebelling. The sergeants didn''t even know that the emperor was here. Your Excellency I saw with my own eyes that many sergeants learned that they had be rebels, some even killed themselves, and more people were at a loss with their weapons. Your Majesty, those who stubbornly resisted, the ministers, etc. have been killed. For those who were forced to follow, I ask the emperor to deal with it lightly!"


    Lu Yan knelt and begged, "Your Majesty, it is not easy for the imperial court to support these soldiers. If all of them are sentenced to death, the loss will be really heavy. I think it is better to send them to the battlefield in Western Xinjiang to make them kill the enemy and make atonement?"


    The emperor''s anger subsided a little at this time, and he fell silent.


    Xie Tiao also rushed over, "Your Majesty, I think what Lord Lu did was very appropriate. If there is no strategy for fifty thousand soldiers against eighty thousand rebels, if those rebels know that they are attacking the emperor, they will not be given a p in the face." If you retreat, just imagine, what would those rebels do? Your Majesty, this is a serious crime against the Nine ns!"


    The emperor then asked, "Since you said that if you disarm and surrender, you will be pardoned, what will those people do?"


    Xie Yuanbai hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, at that time, there were only less than a hundred soldiers around me, and the rebels surrounded us. Mr. Lu had not yet entered the pce. If it weren''t for many sensible people who turned against each other, I am afraid that today, the minister''s Father wants the white-haired man to send the ck-haired man, Your Majesty, many people in the rebel army really don''t know that the Emperor is here, Han Jinyi lied to them and said that he was ordering to suppress the bandits!"


    The emperorughed out loud when he heard this, "Han Jinyi wants to be the emperor, but he doesn''t have the ability, so he actually wants to destroy me by passing a false imperial decree!"


    The emperor''s mood improved a lot. After he calmed down, he could also realize that Lu Yan was sincerely doing his best. In order to save his life, he said to Lu Yan, "Get up, don''t be an example!"


    "I thank the emperor for forgiveness!"


    Lu Yan was very respectful, and kowtowed his head three times on the ground. After seeing the emperor, he was very satisfied but also very moved. He bent down and helped Lu Yan to stand up himself, and said, "You and Xie Aiqing have worked hard, go down and freshen up first! "


    "Your Majesty, we still have to clean up the battlefield and count the number of people. Han Jinyi has already been captured, and Commander Guo Dengguo of the Xijing Camp is still waiting outside!"


    "Guo Deng, pleasee in!" said the emperor.


    The moment he saw Guo Deng, the emperor froze for a moment, and he leaned back, as if someone had taken a knife to cut his neck.


    "Minister Guo Deng pays homage to the emperor!" Guo Deng was dressed in armor and knelt on one knee.


    "Pingshen!" The emperor raised his hand, he didn''t ask if Guo Deng''s father was Guo Qi, there was no need to ask, if Hong Jizhong hadn''t personally delivered Guo Qi''s head to him, he would have doubted it. The person is Guo Qi.


    The emperor also met Guo Deng, gave a few words of praise, and waved Guo Deng to retreat.


    Guo Deng didn''t think about asking the emperor to reward him with anything. Although he had made great contributions to saving him, it was already very good for him not to be missed by the emperor with his status. When he thought about the future, he watched the sun go down, and his heart was full of joy. hope.


    "Why is he here? Why is Guo Deng themander of the Xijing camp?" The emperor couldn''t help asking Lu Yan.


    "The emperor forgot? In the ninth year of Shoukang, the emperor hand-picked Guo Deng as the champion of martial arts, and gave him a family background. Guo Deng fought several battles with Beiqi in the northern border and made great achievements. In five years, he has been promoted to themander. "


    One guard and five thousand households, Guo Deng, themander, is a little too big, and he is almost themander of Chengdu.


    The emperor knew that some questions about military affairs should not be asked by Lu Yan. The Governor''s Mansion of the Five Armies is the yamen in charge of these matters, and the governor of the Five Armies is Han Jinyi. what for?


    "Where''s Han Jinyi? I''m going to see him!" The emperor got up.


    Lu Yan had already washed and washed. The incense on his clothes concealed the **** smell on his body, but he still didn''t dare to get too close to the emperor. He held a sword and followed the emperor.


    Li Baozhen helped the emperor carefully cross the pools of blood on the ground, his legs were trembling due to the strong smell of blood.


    Han Jinyi was locked in a huge cage, with iron chains on his hands and feet, and when he saw the emperoring, he looked very calm, supported the cage with both hands, and said, "Your Majesty, have youe to see the old minister? Today is all thanks to Master Lu!"


    Lu Yan stood aside, looking at his nose and heart, turning a deaf ear to Han Jinyi''s words.


    "Has your majesty ever heard of, ''Zhaoyang copses, heaven and earth perish, Xiao family dies, seven starse back''?"


    The emperor had already heard of this sentence, which came from the White Lotus Sect. He didn''t care about it, so he asked with a smile, "Why, do you think Qixing is you?"


    The world only knows that the pure blood of the emperor Taizu will step on the seven stars. Only the emperor knows that if he is poisoned by the seven stars, the poison will continue along the blood, and only the child who inherited the poison will step on the seven stars. .


    At that time, the seven-star Gu poison on the Emperor Taizu was inherited by thete emperor. The Emperor Taizu felt sorry for thete emperor, so he passed the throne to thete emperor. bit.


    This is a top secret of the royal family. The world does not know it, and the emperor will not know it. Not to mention that Emperor Zhaoyang has a child, the poison may not necessarily be inherited by the child. It is only said that Emperor Zhaoyang has no descendants at all. "?


    The emperor used this as an excuse for the White Lotus Sect to attack his orthodoxy, and didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Han Jinyi saw the emperor''s expression and knew that he didn''t take it seriously, so he couldn''t help but sneered, and didn''t remind him, "The emperor came to see the old minister, and he wanted to ask why the old minister turned against him?"


    The emperor was nomittal.


    Han Jinyi said, "What about the emperor? Why did you rebel back then?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 631: After yuan

    Chapter 631 Yuan Empress


    "The empress of the Yuan Dynasty treats the emperor as if she is her own. She personally educates the emperor. Every morning and evening, she must ask the emperor about his homework. Whether it is hot or cold, she will always care about whether the emperor''s clothes have been added or lost. The one who crawled out of the house did not inherit the seven-star poison of the previous emperor, so he could not be crowned prince. How could the empress of the Yuan Dynasty be sorry for the emperor? Why did the emperor turn against him?"


    The emperor was speechless.


    Han Jinyiughed at himself, and said, "It can be seen that it''s not that the emperor treats the veterans badly, nor does the Empress Yuan empress treat the emperor badly. When it''s time to rebel, there is always a reason to rebel."


    You don��t want to say anything?


    After Han Jinyi finished speaking, he sat down. He raised his wrist, and the iron chain made a rattling sound. After the sound, he returned to silence.


    A fewnterns hanging on nearby pirs were blown loudly by the wind. Although it was midsummer, it was extremely cold tonight, and the stumps and broken arms around had not beenpletely cleaned up, which made people feel to spooky.


    Lu Yan held antern and said to the emperor in a low voice, "Your Majesty, the night is dark and dew is heavy, let''s go back first!"


    Li Baozhen brought people to carry the chariot, and Lu Yan supported the emperor to sit on it. The emperor seemed to be weak all over, leaning on the backrest, and he lost all energy.


    After reaching Sumeru Pce, the air seemed to be better. The emperor patted the railing, motioning for someone to put him down, and Lu Yan helped him down again.


    The emperor was wearing a ck Zhang velvet cloak and a ck brim plus velvet Liuhe hat standing on the steps and looking down, the mountains and rivers under his feet were pitch ck.


    Xie Zhiwei waited anxiously under the eaves. After a while, the door opened and the people inside came out. Xie Zhiwei hurriedly asked, "How is my father? How is his injury?"


    The person who came out was Wang Shipu, and he quickly bowed and respectfully said, "Princess, General Xie''s injury is not serious, most of it is just a skin wound, although there is a deeper wound, it does not reach the internal organs, does not hurt the meridian, and has been used by the county The wound medicine given by the Lord has been used by General Xie, so it should be fine."


    Hearing this, Xie Zhiwei finally breathed a sigh of relief, she nodded, "Thank you, Doctor Wang!"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhiwei hurried into the house. Xie Yuanbai was already dressed under the service of his own soldiers, and when he saw his daughtering, his brows and eyes were tinged with a smile, "Mei Mei, Daddy is fine!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t bear it anymore, rushed over, and rushed into his father''s arms, "Daddy, my daughter is really worried to death!"


    Lu Yan never came back. Xie Zhiwei was worried that reinforcements would note. The first line of defense must be her father. She didn''t want to live the rest of her life. In the end, she still had to say goodbye to her rtives.


    Xie Yuanbai couldn''t help being afraid for a while, he was not afraid of death, but he didn''t want any idents for his daughter and father, and he didn''t want himself to die in front of his daughter and father.


    Despite the fear in his heart, Xie Yuanbai still patted his daughter on the back, "Everything is over!"


    While talking, Xie Tiao came, Xie Yuanbai hurriedly let go of his daughter, Xie Zhiwei also calmed down, wiped his face with a handkerchief, went forward to salute Xie Tiao, "Grandfather!"


    Xie Tiao is very satisfied with this granddaughter, and also knows how much the daughter is worried about her father, "When grandfather came, I heard that the emperor is going to call you over. It must be that the emperor was also frightened today. You must calm down and be careful. Asking symptoms and diagnosing the pulse is no different than anything else, life and death are at stake, so we must be extremely cautious!"


    "Yes, granddaughter obeys!"


    Li Baozhen personally came to pick up Xie Zhiwei, and Xie Zhiwei followed. On the way, she asked, "How is Master Lu? Are you injured?"


    "Returning to the princess, I have asked the little one, and the governor is not injured!"


    The emperor was still frightened all day and night. He woke up in his sleep, covered in sweat, and then had a stuffy nose and developed a low-grade fever.


    After Xie Zhiwei used the needle for the emperor, he prescribed another dose of medicine. After the emperor took it, he sweated all over, and his pulse condition improved.


    Genius Ma Liang, the emperor woke up, and when he heard that the battlefield outside had been cleaned up, he sent word to the generals toe in to discuss matters.


    Xie Zhiwei went out from the main hall, and Lu Yan was talking to Mu Jianfeng, a thousand households of Jinyiwei, under the eaves. When he saw Xie Zhiweiing out, he raised his hand to stop Mu Jianfeng, "You go down first, and I will talk to youter! "


    Xie Zhiwei came over to greet him, and asked with concern, "Did Master Lu get hurt yesterday?"


    Lu Yan''s eyes were filled with a smile, and he slightly hooked his lips, "It''s still good, if I say that I didn''t suffer any injuries at all, the princess will definitely not believe it. I have suffered a little injury, that is, a little flesh injury, which has already made me feel sick. They gave me medicine, if the princess doesn''t believe me, you can ask the rice ball."


    Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good!"


    "Princess, at about the end of the hour, the emperor is about to leave. This time, there must be nothing to clean up. When I return to Beijing, the princess will take a good rest."


    "Lord Lu, take care too!"


    This time Xiao Lingsu came with her and lived here for less than a month, but she suffered a great shock. She was very happy when she heard that she was going back to Beijing. Even if she had to leave, she would still walk back. .


    When it came, it was majestic. When it came back, it was still a car that was conscripted from a wealthy family nearby. Many senior officials had to abandon their cars and rece them with horses.


    Fortunately, although the emperor''s dragon chariot was broken,st night, Lu Yan specially recruited master carpenters to repair it.


    Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Lingsu rode in the same car, and the maids they brought took a carriage. Du Yuan and Du Yun rode horses and made do with it. After walking for two days, they finally entered the capital before sunset on the third day.


    Yuan led her son to wait for a whole day in the restaurant in Nanxunmen, and finally saw her husband and daughter. Her tears fell on the spot, and she covered her face with a handkerchief, sobbing hard, and kept chanting "Thank you Buddha !"


    Xie Mingxi was about to rush downstairs, but was stopped by Yuan Shi, "It''s good that your father and sister are back, so don''t follow along to make trouble."


    "Mother, if my brother-inw is not at home, my sister will definitely be scared by herself. How about I go to the pce to apany my sister, okay?"


    Ms. Yuan thought about it, this is indeed a good idea, it is not suitable for her to go to her daughter''s house at thiste hour, but sending her youngest son over to visit her sister, isn''t that too much?


    When the carriage passed the state bridge, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but nced to the right. It was the road leading to Xiaotianshuijing Street, but now that she was free, she couldn''t go back often. The rumbling wheels ran over the road to the state bridge , After entering Yujie, the emperor was sent to Xuandemen, and the carriage went back, went west to Hengqiao, and entered Yueyue Street.


    The gate of the pce is right in front of you, the gate is closed, only thenterns under the eaves are swaying in the night wind, Xie Zhiwei can''t help but think of when she was at her mother''s house, no matter howte she came back, her mother would lead people to stand in front of her. Wait for her at the door.


    The third update!

 Chapter 632: 632 Hug

    Chapter 632 Chapter 632 Hug


    The carriage went further, and when it reached the east door, the door was wide open, and the concierge rushed out, and the servants and servants inside formed two teams. When they saw Xie Zhiwei getting off the carriage, they all knelt down and saluted.


    And inside the door, the person standing at the door stretched out his hands towards her, greeted her with a handsome smiling face, and shouted, "Mei Mei, I''m back!"


    "Ah Xun?" Xie Zhiwei felt like she was in a dream, she couldn''t help her nose sore immediately, tears rolled down, she lifted her skirt and rushed towards him.


    "A Xun!"


    "Mei Mei, I''m sorry, I''mte, I should havee back earlier!" Xiao Xun picked up Xie Zhiwei, turned around and walked towards the door.


    Xie Mingxi, who rushed over temporarily, was stunned. Before he had time to call his sister, he thought that his brother-inw was not there. When did his brother-inwe back?


    Xiao Lingsu stood beside the sedan chair in a daze. The eldest brother came back and hugged his sister-inw in front of so many people. The dignified and respectful sister-inw didn''t feel bad either. She, a bystander, even watched After arriving, she felt very happy, which made her very puzzled.


    "Hey, who are you? What are you doing standing at the gate of my sister''s house?" Xie Mingxi was very upset, he wanted to go in and talk to his sister quickly, but this person never left, what''s going on?


    Xuan Tao was about to leave with the girl, when she saw Fifth Young Master, she was very surprised, hurried over and said, "Fifth Young Master, why are you here?"


    "Xuan Tao, I came to see my sister, who is this person? How strange!"


    Xuan Tao was very embarrassed, "Fifth Young Master, this is Nanzhang Princess, His Highness''s younger sister, eldest girl, this is Fifth Young Master of the Xie family!"


    Xiao Lingsu saw the child''s dark eyes shining brightly, and he looked very clever at first nce, and heard how his sister-inw doted on this younger brother when she was at her mother''s house, so she greeted him kindly, "Thank you Fifth son!"


    Xie Mingxi nodded slightly, "Sister Nanzhang, please!"


    When the two of them entered the gate, Xie Mingxi stopped pausing, "Are you apanying my sister? I heard that there were rebels besieging Li Pce. Is it true or not? Is my father very brave? How many rebels are there?" People, are they all dead?"


    Xiao Lingsu didn''t know which sentence to answer, and said, "Yes, General Xie is very brave. If General Xie hadn''t vowed to defend it to the death, the rebel army might have attacked."


    "Oh, what a pity. It''s a pity that I was young and didn''t have the opportunity to lead troops to suppress the rebellion. It''s my turn to have such a good opportunity to make contributions!"


    Xie Mingxi sighed long and short, looking very regretful, and immediately stared at Xiao Lingsu dumbfounded.


    Xiao Xun carried Xie Zhiwei directly into the inner room, and after cing it on the couch, he pressed it down very rudely, engulfing Xie Zhiwei''s lips.


    After a cup of tea passed by, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t get up, and struggled to get away, when she heard a familiar voice outside the door, she thought she was hallucinating, and reminded Xiao Xun, "Listen, is it Brother Xi''s voice?"


    Before Xiao Xun could speak, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t wait to shout, "Brother Xi!"


    Xie Mingxi was arguing with Xuantao, he wanted toe in to see Xie Zhiwei, but Xiao Xun was there, Xuantao was worried and refused to let him in, he was not happy, when he heard Xie Zhiwei calling him, he jumped up and rushed in, "Sister , I miss you so much!"


    Xie Zhiwei got up, hugged his younger brother in his arms, hugged his limp body, tears were about to fall, "I miss you too!"


    When Xiao Xun heard it, he felt very ufortable. Mei Mei had never said such a thing to him before. He had told this little carrot to listen to the nice things. He picked up Xie Mingxi''s clothes and took him from Xie Zhiwei''s. He raised it in his arms, "Brother Xi, how old are you, and you still need to be hugged by your sister, go, stand at the door for half an hour on horseback, let me see where your kung fu has reached?"


    Xie Mingxi was overjoyed when he heard that, "Brother-inw, I will show you my kung fu today. If yes, can I follow you to the western border?"


    "What are you going to do in Xijiang?"


    "For meritorious service, you should be named a Marquis!"


    "How old are you and what is your title?"


    "Brother-inw, I''ll show you!"


    As he said that, he went outside the door and stood under the eaves of the porch, with his legs slightly at shoulder level, and he stood up in a horse stance. At a young age, he really has a lot of skill, like a pine tree, quite imposing.


    Xie Zhiwei knew that this was the hole that Xiao Xun wanted to dig for the little guy, but the little guy insisted on jumping into the hole, and he jumped so happily, what could she do?


    smiled, Xie Zhiwei turned around and entered the room, Xiao Xun immediately posted it up, and hugged Xie Zhiwei from behind, "Mei Mei, just now... you are not angry, are you?"


    He also knows that his little wife is still too young now, and he should be more patient, but he really can''t help it, he can only watch but not eat, this feeling is suffering.


    He sometimes eavesdropped on the words of those veterans, saying that there were many other ways, but he was not willing to do it on Meimei, he had to wait for Meimei to grow up.


    Can��t do anything else, just nibble at the head office, right?


    Xie Zhiwei knew what he was talking about. If it was always like this, this guy would definitely push his limits. She studied medicine by herself, so how could she not know that some things hurt her body when she was young, so she pouted, didn''t speak, and wanted to kill him push away.


    When Xiao Xun saw it, he was in a hurry, how could he dare to let go, and hurriedly hugged her, "Mei Mei, I was wrong, can I be wrong? I am too worried. I heard that there is a change here. I I was scared to death, three horses broke down on the road, and I walked on the road less traveled, I just want toe back early, and when Ie back to see you, can I bear it?"


    Before he finished speaking, Xie Zhiwei''s heart softened. She leaned into Xiao Xun''s arms, wrapped her hands around Xiao Xun''s neck, and kissed the corner of his lips.


    Smiling stained Xiao Xun''s handsome eyebrows, he immediately smiled, how could he miss such a good opportunity, and immediately bit Xie Zhiwei''s lips again.


    Extremely gentle, not as impatient, reckless, and affectionate as before, which melted Xie Zhiwei''s heart.


    "Brother-inw, do you think I''m powerful?"


    Xiao Xun wished he could lift Xie Mingxi up and throw it away, so he had no choice but to let go of Xie Zhiwei, "Mei Mei, you go take a bath, I''ll go see brother Xi, and we''ll have dinner togetherter?"


    "Okay!" Xie Zhiwei naturally didn''t miss the look of disgust in Xiao Xun''s eyes, she couldn''t help being amused, Xiao Xun was about the same as his mother, who disliked Brother Xi but had nothing to do with him.


    She also knew that none of their dislikes were really dislikes.


    Because Xie Zhiwei had already issued an order before returning, no one was allowed to talk about the rebellion when she returned to the mansion, and no one was allowed to disclose the situation of Li Pce, otherwise, she would never let her go lightly.


    In the capital city, when Li Pce was under attack, the capital city was also besieged, and the imperial guards who remained in Beijing did not dare to go out without the imperial decree. They only fought a fierce battle with the besieging Yuntai camp, but the casualties were not heavy.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, we ask for tickets every day, thank you for your support all the time!

 Chapter 633: exposed

    Chapter 633 Exposure


    Despite this, the situation in the capital is still very dangerous.


    In the Ninghui Courtyard, although Xie Zhiwei was not there, but this time, Mother Qiu stayed in Beijing, and her restraint on the Ninghui Courtyard was also extremely strict. The two groups of people gathered together today, and no one discussed the rebellion.


    Xiao Lingsu returned to the yard on her own. Seeing her return, the servants were very surprised and dispersed.


    There was no hot tea on the table, and no one prepared hot soup for bathing. Half an hour after she came back, no one from Rongfu Hall came to ask.


    Citron was extremely annoyed, but she didn''t dare toin when she saw her girl sitting in front of the window and didn''t speak. While arranging for people to prepare hot soup and rice, sheforted the girl, "Perhaps the princess doesn''t know that the girl is back. I see, I should havee to ask in person.��


    Xiao Lingsu didn''t take these things to heart, she just called the maid in the yard toe in and asked, "Has anything happened in the mansion these two days?"


    "There was a rebellion in Beijing the day before yesterday. Someone wanted to rob Concubine Rong in the courtyard. Fortunately, the prince spent the night in the courtyard that night and brought people to drive the robbers away. Nothing happened."


    Xiao Lingsu was taken aback, and asked, "Is anything wrong with Concubine Rong?"


    "No, the prince suffered a slight injury. I heard that Concubine Rong personally bandaged his wound. She didn''t even call for a doctor. It should be fine."


    "What about the father?"


    "For the past two days, the lord has been recuperating in the courtyard and did note forward."


    Xiao Lingsu breathed a sigh of relief just now.


    Xie Zhiwei also heard about this incident. When Xiao Xun said it, the cloud was calm and breezy, but Xie Zhiwei was startled when he heard it. She put down her chopsticks and asked, "Have you found out who is making such an idea?"


    Xiao Xun gritted his teeth, "Father said it should be Han Jinyi''s good deed. He was his father''spanion at that time, and he got along with his father for more than ten years, including the matter of his father being poisoned. I don''t know, he is the only one who knows, he probably wants to make a fuss about my mother."


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep breath, thinking why did Han Jinyi think of Concubine Rong? With so many people in Beijing, who doesn''t have a golden house in the backyard?


    It has to be said that King Xiang brought in the former Empress Zhaoyang in the name of having a son in her concubine, and then used the reason that the concubine Rong was like a fairy and had a entric temperament to live in a corner, which avoided the possibility of uncles and sisters meeting under the same roof. It''s embarrassing, but it''s really a good way to bring Zhaoyang''s empress mother and son under her wings.


    In the previous life, until his death, Xie Zhiwei had never heard of Concubine Rong''s identity being exposed, so how did Han Jinyi know?


    Xie Zhiwei had a suspicion in his heart, but he didn''t dare to say it out.


    It was the first time Xie Mingxi ate in the pce. Although it was all made by the chef of Xie''s family, he just thought it was better than Xie''s. After eating two big bowls of rice, Xie Mingxi said, "Sister, I have something to say to you." you say."


    "Well, you say!"


    "My mother told me toe and see my sister. She told me that my brother-inw was not here, and asked me to spend a few more days with my sister in the pce. My mother''s fate is hard to break. Starting tomorrow, my sister only needs to ask the coachman to take me to school. Don''t bother me about anything else. , I will stay in the pce for a few more days, okay?"


    In the end, he still couldn''t get rid of his childish character, so he was afraid that Xie Zhiwei would not agree, so he came over, next to Xie Zhiwei''s leg, and shook it gently.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, pushed him lightly, and said, "You stand up and talk, what does this look like?"


    In two days, Xie Mingxi will be seven years old, and there are no seats at seven years old. He should understand some truths.


    Xiao Xun was very satisfied after seeing it, but he couldn''t see his brother-inw pestering Mei-mei all day long, standing still.


    Xie Mingxi hurriedly stood up, looking at Xie Zhiwei with a pair of big, watery eyes, which were pitch-ck, like colored ss, reflecting the candlelight, very beautiful.


    "Since it is my mother''s order, I will naturally follow it. Then tomorrow, if I don''t wake you up, can you get up?"


    "Of course I can!" After Xie Zhiwei agreed, Xie Mingxi turned around and said to Xiao Xun, "Brother-inw, I will sleep with you tonight, and wake up with you tomorrow morning. When you punch, I will stand on horseback, okay?"


    In order to be able to practice hard work as soon as possible, Xie Mingxi is one of the rare people who is not afraid of hardship or tiredness. After more than a year, he has been standing on horseback for more and more time. At a young age, he can now stand for more than half of the It''s time, and the footing is extremely stable.


    "Pfft!" Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, she stood up, went to the next room, sat under the south window, read a book, and Taoyao made the bed inside.


    Xiao Xun said, "You are so old, you shouldn''t still sleep with adults. When you are at home, do you sleep with your father or your mother?"


    Xie Mingxi stared at her eyes, "I sleep by myself in the front yard. I already had my own yard when I was five years old."


    "Oh, then you go to sleep in the front yard."


    "What about you brother-inw?"


    Xiao Xun pointed to the ground, "This is my own room, I want to sleep in my room."


    "Isn''t this my sister''s house? Brother-inw, why do you live in my sister''s house? My mother said that grown-up boys should not touch girls casually."


    Xiao Xun never expected that one day he would talk to his brother-inw about the defense of men and women. He was speechless and asked, "Did your mother say that boys want to sleep with their daughter-inw?"


    "My mother didn''t tell me."


    "Then let me tell you now, your sister is my daughter-inw, and I will guard and apany her. At night, she needs to drink water and change clothes, and I will serve her."


    "Oh, all right!" Xie Mingxi jumped off the chair, he took a few steps towards the door, suddenly felt something was wrong, turned his head and asked, "Brother-inw, where are my sister''s maids? Why don''t they serve my sister?"


    "They serve your sister during the day, and I serve your sister at night. What, is there a problem?"


    Xie Mingxi was sent away, and Xiao Xun was more tired than after a battle. When he entered the room, he saw that Xie Zhiwei was still reading, so he hurried over, took the book from Xie Zhiwei''s hand, and said, "Mei Mei,e with me Come with me!"


    "Who told you to talk nonsense to Brother Xi?"


    What else to say, the maids served her during the day, and he served her at night, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help thinking about it, and his whole body was hot.


    Xiao Xun hurriedly leaned down and kissed the corner of Xie Zhiwei''s lips, "Mei Mei, did I say something wrong? I''ll wait for you to rest now!"


    After he finished speaking, he picked up Xie Zhiwei and walked towards the inner room. Tao Yao, who had just made the bed, hurriedly avoided, and went out from the back door as if fleeing, and hurriedly closed the door.


    Xie Zhiwei only wore a single shirt, and after taking it off, there was a peach red silk jacket inside, Xiao Xun put her on the bed, quickly took off the clothes, jumped in, and hugged Xie Zhiwei into his arms Li, whispering in her ear, "Mei Mei, you haven''t said whether you miss me yet!"


    The first update!


    Xie Mingxi: I am still a simple little chick.

 Chapter 634: use emotion

    Chapter 634 Use emotion


    Early the next morning, when Xie Zhiwei woke up, her head was still a little groggy. She opened her eyes and saw that there was no lighting in through the cracks in the window, thinking that she was awakened from a dream.


    When she touched her side, Xiao Xun was not there.


    Just about to get up, I heard Xiao Xun''s voice outside, "Ancestor, the chicken hasn''t crowed yet, what are you doing up so early?"


    "Brother-inw, the rooster has already crowed. If you don''t believe it, listen. You can''t hear it now because there are no chickens in the pce. I have a big rooster in my yard. Every day when it crows, I get up. Tell the chicken to dance."


    "Go dance, do what you like, don''te to Ninghui Hall to disturb your sister''s sleep." Xiao Xun yawned, "You go to Mohen and let him y with you."


    "Isn''t Mohen your bookboy? Brother-inw, is there someone around you whoes and goes without a trace..."


    Xiao Xun was already impatient, "Songfeng,e down and take Fifth Young Master away."


    A ck shadow shed past, and the next moment, Xiao Xun heard Xie Mingxi''s giggling voice gradually fade away, his ears were finally cleared, and he was about to enter the door, suddenly enlightened, thinking that in the future, he can''t get along well with Mei Mei Have a baby soon, otherwise, he will go crazy.


    Win the chicken and dance?


    He has never done such an abnormal thing since he was a child, and it will be impossible in the future. If possible, he wants to sleep in bed with Mei Mei for seven days and seven nights.


    Xiao Xun yawned and went to bed, couldn''t wait to hug Xie Zhiwei into his arms, and when he heard Xie Zhiwei''s lightughter, he knew that Xie Zhiwei had woken up, so he kissed Xie Zhiwei''s lips funny.


    "Brother Xi woke you up?"


    "Well, Mei Mei, I don''t want to have a child like Xi Geer in the future, I want to sleep with you every morning until I wake up naturally."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, "When Brother Xi was at home, as long as my father was at home, he would go to take pictures of my mother''s courtyard door early in the morning. My own, I want to sell him."


    The two talked for a while, Xie Zhiwei yawned, she turned around, put her arms around Xiao Xun''s waist, pressed her body tightly against Xiao Xun''s body, and fell asleep.


    Xiao Xun waited for her to fall into a deep sleep, gently raised her head, put one arm through, then pulled her into his arms, hugged her like a child, and listened to her steady breathing , I just feel so good!


    Woke up early in the morning, Xiao Xun was busy with something, Xie Zhiwei asked Uncle Zhu to send Xie Mingxi to school.


    She had eaten breakfast, so she took Du Yuan and Du Jun to the Kanyuan. King Xiang was recuperating in the Kanyuan. The robber shed his arm. The wound couldn''t heal for a long time, and the bleeding continued.


    "Mei Mei, you came just in time!"


    Compared to before, Concubine Rong''s face looked much worse, she stretched out her hand to Xie Zhiwei, "My good boy, go and see the prince, see if there is anything you can do?"


    Xie Zhiwei was still just puzzled in his heart. When he saw King Xiang, his face was covered with ayer of ck air, and ayer of dead air was already wrapped in his brows and eyes. Although there was still light in his eyes, the vitality had been lost by half.


    "How could the prince be like this?"


    "Don''t tell Ah Xun about this, now is not the time to make publicity, just wait and see, can you save the prince''s life?"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly sat down and felt the pulse for King Xiang. It took him ten breaths of time, then he changed hands, and then he took another ten breaths of time. Then he said, "There is a way, but it is more dangerous. If the prince can endure it Come here, ny percent of the poison in the body can be removed."


    "This...that''s great!" Concubine Rong is such a calm person, with tears in her eyes at this time, she looked at King Xiang and said, "Fourth brother, I told you to let the princess take a look at it for you, why don''t you Ken."


    King Xiang withdrew his hand, and he leaned weakly on the pillow, "Will I lose weight after unplugging 90% of it?"


    Xie Zhiwei was shocked, but still nodded, "Yes, my lord, you gained weight because of toxins in your body."


    "I''m used to being so fat. If I lose weight, she won''t know me when I go back to the West, on Huangquan Road, what should I do?" King Xiangughed at himself, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Just let me be the same as before. I didn''t intend to live a hundred years."


    He nced at Concubine Rong, "Sister-inw, as long as I can send you to Xijiang, it doesn''t matter if I live or die."


    Concubine Rong burst into tears, "Fourth brother, if your elder brother heard what you said, how sad would you be? You are so unambitious!"


    "She''s dead, even if she doesn''t die, I''d still be sad to meet her, not to mention she''s dead, it''s really meaningless for me to live alone."


    "If it weren''t for the emperor''s sister-inw and Ah Xun, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to persist even these years."


    "There is also the Queen Mother, you are not filial if you say these things!"


    King Xiang was silent for a while, "Sister-inw, whatever you want to say, the queen mother has been ming the emperor''s brother, but, look, she deserves the same honor as the queen mother."


    "You can''t say that the Queen Mother has flesh on the palms and backs of your hands. When I lost with your imperial brother, it was because our skills were inferior to others. Your imperial brother trusts people too easily, and he uses his emotions too much in everything. Not fit to be an emperor."


    "Emperor brother, he has a true temperament. He is the best emperor in all ages. He cares about the people of Dayong and refuses to waste any effort. Although he has been in power for three years, the people in the world still remember his kindness. Instead, they forget him. Those courtiers who have been favored before, sister-inw, I want to see Brother Huang and Ni''er."


    "If you die now, what will my mother and son do? We haven''t settled down yet, what face do you have to see your brother?"


    King Xiang smiled wryly, and said, "Sister-inw, you told me that way back then, and now you say that again."


    "My mother and son owe you, fourth brother, it''s okay if you don''t want to detoxify, but you can''t die now."


    After speaking, Concubine Rong nodded to Xie Zhiwei, and after Xie Zhiwei understood, she said to King Xiang, "My lord, if the bleeding continues like this, soon, my lord can go to see my father, and my daughter-inw will put this arm on my lord''s behalf first." The toxins on the body are forced away."


    King Xiang had no choice but to agree, and Xie Zhiwei used a small knife to remove the sleeve on King Xiang''s injured left arm, and the wrapped cloth was soaked in blood, ck and purple in color, with a faint fishy smell .


    Xie Zhiwei quickly used needles to seal several acupuncture points on his arm, and the bleeding stopped immediately.


    Xie Zhiwei ordered Du Jun to go to her pharmacy to grab some medicines, and brought a bottle of detoxification pills. Xie Zhiwei gave a pill to King Xiang, crushed the medicines, and applied them on King Xiang''s chest On the wound, a sound like killing a pig sounded, wishing to lift the entire roof.


    Xie Zhiwei shoved a piece of wood into King Xiang''s mouth with quick eyesight and swift hands. King Xiang couldn''t even care about the pain immediately, and was about to spit out the wood, but Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stopped him, "My lord, be careful to bite your tongue!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 635: healing

    Chapter 635 Healing


    ck blood flowed out from King Xiang''s wound, and the surface was covered with ayer of dark green, metallic light, and a disgusting fishy smell permeated the room. People with weak spleen and stomach vomited on the spot up.


    Xiao Xun came in from the door, walked up to King Xiang, took a look, and the fire of hatred in his eyes was burning.


    King Xiang''s arm lost weight at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the color of the blood became normal, Xie Zhiwei pulled out the needle, applied anotheryer of medicine to King Xiang''s wound, wrapped it with a cloth strip, and said, "My lord, the poison on your body cannot be pulled out all at once. Get rid of it, take it slowly, the toxins in the internal organs are deeply ingrained, and it is extremely dangerous to pull it out, it must be done as soon as possible, the sooner the better."


    "Father, let Mei Mei get rid of the poison for you!" Xiao Xun wanted to kneel down, but King Xiang hurriedly grabbed him.


    After King Xiang pulled out the poison in one arm, he felt much more rxed. Although he bled profusely and was still a little weak, his condition was better than ever.


    For so many years, he has supported this fat body, and he has gotten used to the heavy weight, and has long forgotten his lightness when he was in the wind.


    "Let the father think about it, the poisonous flesh of the father is sometimes more useful."


    "Royal father, now, I don''t need you to stand on my back. I can take care of everything. If something happens, it will be another catastrophe, but I will definitely not lose."


    King Xiang raised his hand and pressed Xiao Xun''s shoulder, "Get up, what is your identity? How can you kneel down casually?"


    "Kneeling to the sky and kneeling to parents, even the Ninth Five-Year Master would not dare not to kneel in front of their ancestors. In this life, there is another person who can make oneself kneel. Isn''t it happiness!"


    King Xiang raised his head, with tears in his eyes, pursed his lips for a long time, but did not force the tears away, so heughed, "Brother Emperor, look, how well I have taught your son!"


    He shook Xiao Xun''s shoulders, "Then get up, listen to me, this world belongs to the Xiao family, if not, your father would not have died calmly back then, but this world belongs to themon people, you can''t do it because of me. The Xiao family has ruined their lives, and they are abandoned by the heavens! My father has my father''s wish, and my father also has my father''s intention to keep this poisonous body."


    To put it bluntly, he just wanted to use this poisonous body to make the empress dowager feel ufortable, and let the emperor see him feel guilty.


    "Father, why bother? Don''t you feel ufortable? Don''t you make us feel ufortable? Father, the child still wants to be filial to the father and repay the favor of the father for his life and upbringing."


    "What do you owe your father? You don''t owe your father anything. This is the matter between your father, your father, and your brothers. It has nothing to do with your younger generation. Get up!"


    Xiao Xun stood up, he still wanted to talk, and Concubine Rong said, "Ah Xun, you and the princess go back and rest for a while, I have something to say to your father."


    "Yes, Mother!"


    Coming out of the courtyard, Xiao Xun was a little lost. He was absent-minded. As he walked, he picked up many flowers in his hands. These flowers were carefully raised by the gardener.


    Seeing that a bunch of Du Ying was about to be murdered by Xiao Xun, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly raised his hand to hold his hand. Xiao Xun turned his head and looked at Xie Zhiwei suspiciously, Xie Zhiwei leaned in front of him, "His Royal Highness, is it the beauty of the flowers or the beauty of the concubine?"


    Xiao Xun was amused by her and burst into a "puchi"ugh. He hugged Xie Zhiwei into his arms, took a deep breath of her pleasant fragrance, and said, "Mei Mei, it''s good to have you!"


    The servant girls turned around and avoided.


    Xie Zhiwei put his arm around his thin waist, "Your Highness, your honey, my arsenic, mother will take care of this matter, Your Highness don''t need to worry about it!"


    In the previous life, what was the reason that forced Xiao Xun to kill his father and younger brother? Xie Zhiwei doesn''t want to think about it at all now, he can only say that something has happened, who spread the rumors and caused troubles, and the reputation of Xiao Xun was ruined.


    Xie Zhiwei tightened her arms, she would not let people pour dirty water on Xiao Xun again.


    It was this person who opened a window for her life, allowing the bright sunshine to shine into her heart. She died once. After experiencing such a marriage in her previous life, her original expectations for marriage werepletely destroyed. It was this young man who, with his passionate feelings, recast a brand new, solid one for her. The castle made her feel safe.


    The hatred in Xiao Xun''s heart was soothed by her words, he took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, and the two walked forward together, "Mei Mei, this is not fun anymore, wait for things here, I will Come pick you up and mother, let''s go to Zhending Mansion together!"


    When he went to the north this time, he would definitely take all the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun into his hands. When Meimei passed by, the northwest would be his world. With an army of 300,000 in his hands, he could sweep the entire northwest. Uncle Huang wants him to be a barrier in the northwest, he wants to take the entire Xiliang and Beiqi as his fiefdoms, andpete with Dayong, he wants to be the king of the northwest, let the subjects prostrate at his feet, and fight for his Mae Mae presented the crown.


    "Okay! You have the final say!" Xie Zhiwei turned his head and smiled at Xiao Xun, "I will set off with my mother when my father''s body is almost recuperated. When the timees, you don''t need to pick us up."


    "How about it, I will definitelye to pick you up. You are the most important people to me. If something happens on the way, I can''t stand it."


    The two talked andughed, and returned to Ninghui Courtyard.


    Today''s capital city is extremely hot. All the soldiers and horses of the five cities were dispatched, but they still couldn''t suppress the emotions of the people. People in the capital took to the streets one after another, holding all kinds of things that could be smashed but not deadly, garbage, The rotten vegetable leaves were thrown at Han Jinyi.


    Han Jin Yi''an was sitting in the prison car, he suddenly felt something, opened his eyes, and looked over ording to the feeling, saw his eldest daughter, standing in tears at the door of the restaurant in front of the door, he nced lightly, then lowered his eyes again. eye.


    Han Jinyi and his wife Zeng are childhood sweethearts. Zeng gave birth to two daughters for him, and he has no children. Such a person has no descendants, why should he turn against him? Once the country has been conquered, who will it be passed on to in the future?


    When Han Jinyi''s carriage left, Da Han boarded the carriage in a daze, and the car drove towards the Xuandehou Mansion. Along the way, Da Han couldn''t believe that her natal family, one of the Dukes of the Three Kingdoms, actually Overnight, he fell from the clouds to the eighteenth floor of hell.


    Father rebelled, why should he rebel? It''s not that she doesn''t know, it''s just that she can''t believe that her father will lose.


    Since childhood, in Da Han''s eyes, fathers are omnipotent. Even if they are against, the loser should not be the father.


    Back to Xuandehou Mansion, Da Han hurriedly went to look for Shi Ziye. Hearing that Shi Ziye spent the night in the concubine''s room and hadn''t woken up yet, she had to ask someone to invite him.


    Zhang Yanqing came reluctantly. He stood at the door, loosened his belt, rolled his eyes, and asked, "Ma''am, what are your orders?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 636: treason

    Chapter 636 Conspiracy


    Da Han didn''t care about Zhang Yanqing''s attitude, she came over, and was about to kneel down while supporting Zhang Yanqing''s leg, Zhang Yanqing took a step back, "Ma''am, why is this?"


    "Master, save my father!" Da Han burst into tears before he finished speaking, "Master, since I have been a concubine for so many years, I have worked hard without credit, save my father!"


    Zhang Yanqing smiled, stepped into the open room, sat down on the chair, and said, "Madam, what did your fathermit, have you figured it out?"


    Conspiracy!


    Not to mention the Xuande Hou Mansion, even today, it is Xiao Xun whomitted this treasonous crime, and no one would dare to intercede for him!


    Zhang Yanqingughed out loud in anger. In the end, he wiped away the tears from hisughter, "Ma''am, do you want my eldest princess mansion and Xuandehou mansion to be buried with your father? To tell you the truth, right now, your best The best choice is to die suddenly without me doing it, this is for the sake of my sons."


    Da Han didn''t seem to be surprised at all, she knelt on the ground, watching Zhang Yanqing''s feet pass her eyes, her heart was as still as water.


    The Duke of Wei''s mansion is gone, and from then on, she is the daughter of a prisoner. With the temperament of Xuande Hou''s mansion and Taiping Princess, she will end up in a sudden death. If that is the case, what is she afraid of?


    At this moment, the nurse in front of her walked over quickly, helped her up and said, "Ma''am, I just heard from the Pce of the Grand Princess Taiping that the Grand Princess will send Madam to the family temple." Go, and say that although the crime is not as good as marrying a daughter, but if the Dukemitted such a thing, the wife will definitely not stay."


    Da Han''s tears rolled down. Although she had seen the indifference and selfishness of the eldest princess long ago, at this moment, she would inevitably regret it. Why did she marry into the eldest princess'' mansion back then?


    Obviously she knew that the Dachang Princess Mansion was to cling to the dignitaries of the Han family.


    She took a deep breath, stood up with the strength of the nanny, and said, "Serve me to change clothes, I am going to the pce."


    The nanny didn''t know what Da Han was thinking, she put on big makeup for Da Han, and said, "Madam, no matter what, you have to think about the three young masters, the second young master doesn''t have a wife yet. , in the future you will have to rely on your wife to marry him, so you must not act impulsively, you must think back and forth."


    Da Han gave a "hmm" and looked in the mirror. Before she went out, she heard that the mother from the eldest princess''s mansion came in through the west corner gate, so she went out through the east corner gate and got into the carriage.


    The carriage quickly rolled across the road and came to Daqing Gate. She got off the carriage, and as soon as she showed her face, she attracted the attention of peopleing and going.


    Da Han walked over calmly and knelt down in front of the Daqing Gate. She lifted off the clothes on her body, and in full view of everyone, she tore off a piece of her middle coat, spread it on the ground, bit her finger, and cried loudly. Shouted: "Your Majesty, my wife''s father is wronged!"


    Da Han cried and shouted, "Han Jinyi, my father-inw, was originally apanion of Emperor Zhaoyang. Back then, Han Jihu, the only son of my father-inw, was killed by Emperor Zhaoyang formitting a murder. There is resentment in my heart, but I have never had a different heart; the emperor is a wise king through the ages, and the reason why my father changed his course back then was for the sake of the people of the world!"


    Da Han let out a long howl, continued to cry, and wrote a **** letter, "Father will serve the two masters after all. These years, the rtionship with Emperor Zhaoyang made my father feel uneasy until Princess Xiang arranged for someone to contact my father. Concubine Rong, who lives in the courtyard of King Xiang''s Mansion, is actually the widow of Emperor Zhaoyang, and my father took the risk not for the sake of seizing the emperor, but for the hope of giving the orphans and widows of Emperor Zhaoyang a chance..."


    Xue Wanqing''s carriage was in a remote ce on the corner of the street. When she heard this, she was shocked. She never expected that it was Princess Xiang who had informed her.


    This is really a good opportunity. She is worrying about how to expose this matter. The Dahan family is really good.


    I''m afraid that the **** Lu Yan did something bad, and he didn''t report the matter in front of the pce gate to the emperor.


    She thought again, this is also a matter of showing her face in front of the emperor.


    She hurriedly said to Xiao Changxuan, "Your Highness, you must tell the emperor about this matter as soon as possible, lest Lu Yan deceive the upper and lower and make the emperor miss the opportunity."


    Xiao Changxuan was also very excited at this time. If Xiao Xun was sent to prison, would the military power in Shaanxi belong to him?


    "Just, how do I enter the pce?"


    "Isn''t the emperor sick? As a son of man, you naturally have to wait for the sick. Isn''t it a matter of course to greet the emperor?"


    Xiao Changxuan put his arms around Xue Wanqing''s shoulder, and kissed her on the cheek, "Qing''er is still smart!"


    Xiao Changxuan let the carriage go around to the Zuoye Gate, got off the carriage here, and was about to go to the pce, but was stopped by the Jin Yiwei at the gate, "Your Highness, the Fourth Prince, these are critical times, and no one is allowed to enter the pce without the emperor''s call."


    Xiao Changxuan was stunned for a moment. He grew up in the pce. As a prince, now someone told him that he was not allowed to enter the pce unless he was summoned!


    Xiao Chang smiled angrily, "What if I insist on entering the pce today?"


    The Jin Yiwei raised his eyelids and nced at Xiao Changxuan, then squinted at the **** next to him, "Eunuch, it''s imperative that you make a trip and go in to report that His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince broke into the pce!"


    The **** said "Hey", jumped up and ran in, Xiao Changxuan fainted from fright, and hurriedly said, "Stop!"


    The **** looked at Xiao Changxuan, then at Jin Yiwei, andughed, "You two, are you going in or not? If you go in, our family has to go in and report!"


    "When did Bengong break into the pce?"


    "Your Highness, Fourth Prince, why are you entering the pce to join in the excitement at this time? You have seen the excitement and are going to join in? If that''s the case, the subordinates will have to inform you."


    "Bengong said, I was asking to see my father, when did I break into the pce?"


    "The emperor has an order, the emperor''s dragon is not in good health, and the military and political affairs are first handed over to the cab for discussion, and all important matters are reported to the emperor by the ceremonial supervisor. Dare I ask the fourth prince, are you going to report military affairs or political affairs?"


    "Let me in first!" Xiao Changxuan said angrily.


    "Okay, Your Royal Highness Fourth Prince, you go in, don''t forget the little one in the future!"


    Jin Yiwei didn''t bother with Xiao Changxuan, and let him in with a wave of his hand. Jin Yiwei, who was working with him next to him, shook his head when he saw this, "Why are you trying to cheat people?"


    "Hehe, am I trying to cheat him? Don''t you look at it, what is his brain used for? At this time, I have to go in. Just watch, His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince!"


    The emperor felt morefortable after a dozen basins of ice were ced in the East Nuan Pavilion of Linde Hall. After taking a bowl of medicine, Lu Yan brought over a small te with three or four candied fruit on it. Lu Yan persuaded, "Your Majesty, go Get rid of the bitterness in your mouth!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, remember to vote after watching, I will be motivated only with your support.

 Chapter 637: sue

    Chapter 637 Comint


    The emperor smiled, "Since when did you be such a mother-inw?"


    Lu Yandao, "This is the order of Princess Duanxian, saying that the medicine is very bitter. After the emperor finishes taking it, he will prepare some candied fruit for the emperor. I dare not forget."


    At the door, a little **** came and shook his head. When the emperor saw it, he said impatiently, "What''s the matter?"


    The little **** was sweating from running away, knelt down and said, "Report to the emperor, Your Highness the fourth prince heard that the emperor''s dragon body is not in good health, so he wants to pay his respects to the emperor!"


    "I don''t have time to see him!"


    The little **** nced at Lu Yan in embarrassment. Seeing this, Lu Yan persuaded, "Your Majesty, the fourth prince''s filial piety is overwhelming, and he must be very worried, so he entered the pce on purpose."


    The worse the emperor''s health was, the more he didn''t want to see these sons. The strength of his son made him think of his own age and weakness. Seeing Lu Yan pleading for mercy, the emperor also wanted to know what this son wanted to do. He said, "Let Come in him!"


    Xiao Changxuan was very happy to see the emperor. After entering, he greeted the emperor for a while, poured tea for the emperor for a while, and worried about the emperor''s body with tears. Tell me, go out of the pce!"


    "Father, when my son came in, he saw the wife of the eldest son of Xuandehou''s mansion crying out for her father Han Jinyi at the gate of Daqing Gate, saying that the reason why his father rebelled was not to oppose the emperor, but Princess Xiang''s secret report. Concubine Rong of Prince Xiang''s Mansion, the mother and concubine of the fifth emperor''s younger brother is the empress of Emperor Zhaoyang..."


    "Pfft!" Before Xiao Changxuan could finish speaking, the emperor spat out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it on the south window. The silver-red window screen was stained with spots of blood, and a piece of scarlet was like a red plum.


    Xiao Changxuan fainted from fright.


    Lu Yan hurriedly stroked the emperor''s back, and shouted anxiously, "Tell the imperial physician!"


    Wang Shipu and others didn��t leave the pce at all, they swarmed in, used needles for the emperor, and diagnosed the pulse.


    After busying for a while, Wang Shipu finally settled his pulse, and said displeasedly, "The emperor was originally angry and angry, Princess Duanxian used needles to regte the emperor''s liver qi, and it finally became smoother, but now it is stagnant again. What''s the matter? Is it more important than the emperor''s dragon body?"


    The emperor was furious. Hearing what Wang Shipu said, he dared not disregard his own body. He closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a long time. Then he opened his eyes and held back his anger and asked Lu Yan, "Do you know about this?"


    "Your Majesty, on the night that Lianchi Pce was besieged, the Yanyuan of Prince Xiang''s Mansion was attacked. Prince Xiang happened to stay in the Yanyuan. He was injured in order to protect Concubine Rong. To this day, the injury is very serious and there is no sign of recovery."


    The emperor''s anger subsided in an instant, "Prince Xiang happened to be staying in the Kanyuan", if Rong''s side concubine was the eldest emperor''s wife, King Xiang would not stay in the Kanyuan no matter what.


    Back then, I also went to the Kanyuan to see it myself, and almost saw something I shouldn''t have seen.


    "It is said that Concubine Rong is a false empress, who said that?"


    Lu Yan hurriedly said respectfully, "Your Majesty, it is said that it was Princess Xiang who handed it to Mrs. Xuande Hou Shizi. I really didn''t care about it at the time, so there was no one to check it. I also ask the emperor toe down!"


    Lu Yan is not without omissions, and the emperor also knows that Lu Yan has omissions asionally, but they are never harmless. Because of this, the emperor was very relieved of Lu Yan. If he covered everything, the emperor himself would not be able to sleep.


    At this moment, the emperor understood that the wives and concubines of Prince Xiang''s mansion had beenpeting for favor. The emperor also knew what kind of concubine Xiang was. "


    "If you go back to the emperor, the other party''s swords and guns are poisonous, and the poison is peculiar. The princess has no choice but to temporarily save the life of Prince Xiang."


    The emperor let out a sigh of relief. He knew very well that it wasn''t the poison on the opponent''s sword and gun. Since Han Jinyi wanted to catch Concubine Rong, what kind of poison did he put on the sword and gun? A dead person is useless to Han Jinyi, that is, the poison in King Xiang''s body has prated into the bone marrow, and a small injury will endanger his life.


    "Let him recuperate well, what medicinal materials are needed, so that Prince Xiang''s Mansion will send someone to the pce to get them."


    "Yes!" Lu Yan wiped off his sweat, looking worried.


    The emperor couldn''t bear it when he saw this, "Ah Yan, you don''t have to worry, I can see your loyalty to me."


    Lu Yan hurriedly knelt down, "Thank you, Lord Long En!"


    There is another kneeling next to him. If the emperor hadn''t been so weak, he would have kicked Xiao Changxuan out with one kick. His voice was cold, "Fourth, you''ve made me so mad because of this. Do you want to inherit the throne?"


    Xiao Changxuan was so heartbroken that he kowtowed loudly, "Father, my son has absolutely no such heart!"


    "You don''t have the heart, I think you have the guts!" The emperor was angry and out of breath, Lu Yan wanted to pat him on the back, but he raised his hand to stop Lu Yan, "Do you also think what Mrs. Xuande Hou Shizi said? Is it all true? I usurped the throne of my brother?"


    Xiao Changxuan cried, "Father, my son dare not! Woohoo!"


    He regretted it to death. If he knew it earlier, he wouldn''t havee in. Why did he bother to get involved in these things?


    "My son is worried about my father!"


    "I do things with a clear conscience, what do you want to worry about? You go back to your mansion, you are not allowed to leave the mansion without my permission!"


    Is this banning him?


    Xiao Changxuan was so frightened that he couldn''t let him exin. Li Baozhen had already led two eunuchs in and wanted to expel him. Worried about Father Emperor''s dragon body..."


    "Your Royal Highness, since you are worried about the emperor''s dragon body, you just follow what the emperor says. The emperor''s health is only a little better. You are so angry that you are so angry. Why don''t you understand the emperor at all?"


    Xiao Changxuan was so angry that he raised his head and red at Li Baozhen. Li Baozhen looked so frightened that his legs were weak, and quickly knelt down on the ground with a thud, "Your Highness, Fourth Prince, please forgive me. This old ve also has a heart for the Emperor and His Highness!"


    The emperor kicked towards Xiao Changxuan, and said angrily, "You dog, I''m not dead yet!"


    Xiao Changxuan didn''t dare to say anything anymore, the two little eunuchs captured him, and when he got outside, he threw the two little eunuchs away, tore his clothes, and said angrily to Li Baozhen who came out, "Old dog, If there is a future, you''d better go with your father!"


    It just so happened that Lu Yan ordered someone to open the window. Xiao Changxuan''s words were blown into the emperor''s ears by a gust of wind. The emperor coughed in anger, and the sound echoed into Xiao Changxuan''s ears.


    "Your Highness, please, this old ve, this stray dog, send His Highness out of the pce!"


    Xiao Changxuan was truly lost. He left the pce in a daze, and came to Zuoye Gate. The carriage of the Fourth Prince''s Mansion was still waiting at the gate. Xue Wanqing had already gone back. He got into the carriage and asked, "Where is Concubine Xue?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 638: Soft

    Chapter 638 Wen Ruan


    Concubine Xue Shu had already left.


    Xiao Changxuan was still in shock, so he couldn''t help thinking that it was Xue Wanqing who asked him to meet the emperor just now. He thought it was an excellent opportunity, but who knows, what he got in exchange was his father''s confinement.


    Xiao Changxuan just entered the house, and outside the door, a team of Jinyi guards appeared, surrounding the entire mansion like an iron barrel.


    "What do you want to do? Father only said that I should not leave the mansion, but didn''t say that I should be confined."


    "Your Highness Fourth Prince, if the subordinates are not here, how can you prove that His Highness the Fourth Prince has not left the mansion? If you sneak out, you are the prince, and the emperor will not do anything to you, but the subordinates are different, please Your Highness the Fourth Prince should be considerate of your subordinates!"


    Xiao Changxuan has no personal guards around him, he is just a prince, so far he has not been crowned a king, nor established a government, nor cultivated his own power, even if he had, he would not dare to show it to the public.


    Annoyed, Xiao Changxuan rushed into the study and said angrily, "Sooner orter, sooner orter..."


    Outside the door, staff Xu Zhongya and Liao Kuangtu came together. Seeing Xiao Changxuan like this, they hurriedly asked what was going on?


    Xiao Changxuan was naturally embarrassed to say that he only entered the pce after listening to Concubine Xue Shu, and picked out something pleasant to say, Liao Kuangtu was taken aback, "Why does Your Highness suddenly think of entering the pce to see His Majesty at this time?"


    Xiao Changxuan''s face flushed slightly, "I am also afraid that my father will be deceived by that **** Lu Yan, and I don''t know anything about the affairs outside the pce. I am worried that my father will know it toote, and the people''s feelings will get out of hand, so I will rush into the pce. .��


    Liao Kuangtu didn''t know what to say, Xu Zhongya pondered for a while, and said, "Your Highness, don''t be so anxious to make decisions in the future, and do everything after careful consideration. At this time, Your Highness should be wise and protect yourself, not a moth to the me."


    Xu Zhongya just said, since we are your aides, why don''t you discuss with me what''s the matter?


    In the past, Xiao Changxuan would definitely be very angry when he heard these words, but at this moment, he had to think that the important matters of the country, such as the seizure of the heir apparent, would have to be discussed more with these aides. After all, Xue Wanqing was just a housewife.


    Liao Kuangtu said, "If your Highness wants to change the current situation, I''m afraid it will take a lot of hard work. I heard that the outside of the mansion has been surrounded by Jin Yiwei. This is definitely not a good thing for Your Highness. Courtiers and people What would you think? You would think that His Highness was abandoned by the Emperor."


    There are four adult princes in total. The eldest prince has gone far away in Yunnan. He has no intention of winning the heir apparent, so he is out of the game. The second prince is the son of a concubine Fang. His mother''s status is low. As ast resort, the courtiers will not choose him.


    The third prince, Xiao Changye, was born of Concubine Zheng Rong. Although Concubine Zheng Rong was framed by Lu Yan and despised by the emperor, she was not demoted.


    But now, Xiao Changxuan couldn''t help but think that the mother concubine was demoted to a concubine, one level lower than Zheng Rongfei, and he himself was locked up again. The situation can be said to be on Xiao Changye''s side.


    "Is there any good way?" Xiao Changxuan asked in a low voice.


    "Your Highness, there have always been some bad things in the court, and there are no happy events. If His Highness can give birth to a grandson for the emperor, His Highness will take the lead among the princes." Liao Kuangtu said.


    Xiao Changxuan now only has one wife and one concubine, what about a concubine? Xue Wanqing is not yet old enough, so naturally she cannot have a son with Xiao Changxuan, so she only has a regr wife.


    Disgust appeared on Xiao Changxuan''s face. Seeing this, Liao Kuangtu exchanged nces with Xu Zhongya, and Xu Zhongya hurriedly said, "His Royal Highness, those who achieve great things do not care about trivial matters. I don''t know if Your Highness wants to be a rich and idle prince or the lord of the country." ? Your Highness is able to get Hai Shi''s daughter as his wife, which is enough to hold the hearts of a quarter of the world''s schrs, but it''s a pity that His Highness holds jade in his hand, but treats jade like a stone."


    This year''s apricot list, Hai Muxian was in the top three, and was selected by the emperor as a Tanhua Lang, and praised him as the number one talent.


    Yang Jingchuan, who was originally a top schr, is still imprisoned in the imperial prison, and he does not know whether he is alive or alive.


    Xiao Changxuan closed his eyes, he had no choice but to resign himself to his fate, "I think about it! Right now, it''s still Empress Xiaocheng''s filial piety."


    Liao Kuangtu quickly said, "Your Highness, is the Emperor only confining His Highness''s feet, or is he also confining his concubine''s feet? If the concubine''s feet are not ordered, His Highness may wish to ask the concubine to go to her mother''s house to deal with her. The concubine''s sister is Xie The fourth wife of the family, Mr. Xie''s family has made great contributions in suppressing the rebellion this time, and he has already taken the post of Minister of the Ministry of War. It can be said that Jane is in the heart of the emperor. If the Xie family can stand on His Highness''s side, why not worry about it?"


    Xu Zhongya smiled and said, "Originally Concubine Xue Shu is the granddaughter of Xie''s family. If it wasn''t for fate, Xie''s family is really a great help for His Highness. Why bother to make such a big detour?"


    Even if Xiao Changxuan could bear it no matter how much he could bear it, he would inevitably think a little more at this time, yes, why can''t Qing''er get along with the Xie family?


    Hai Xueyun was in the east courtyard, and when she heard that Xiao Changxuan wasing, she felt that she had an auditory hallucination. She hurriedly stood up, and was about to wee her out. Then she thought that recently, she was nestling in the courtyard every day without dressing up properly, so she hurriedly let her go. The servant girl powdered her, changed into brighter-colored clothes, and changed into a ruby ??hairpin, and greeted her out.


    "Your Highness, I have met Your Highness in person!"


    "Please get up!"


    Xiao Changxuan personally helped Hai Xueyun up, Hai Xueyun was ttered, a pair of bright and pleasant eyes fell on Xiao Changxuan''s eyes, which made Xiao Changxuan feel very strange and very useful.


    Xiao Changxuan was in the west courtyard, but he had never received such treatment. Xue Wanqing would never have the consciousness of being inferior to others. In her concept, she and Xiao Changxuan were not equal in status, but equal in soul.


    She wants Xiao Changxuan to pamper her and tolerate her everywhere. Men and women in love usually don''t have much reason, but the feeling of love can''tst a lifetime.


    Xiao Changxuan can''t get Xue Wanqing''s body, but that doesn''t mean Xiao Changxuan is not a normal man.


    Hai Xueyun would not miss this kind of opportunity, she knew in her heart that Xiao Changxuan must be asking for something from herself, when she got up, she suddenly pretended to be dizzy, and she fell into Xiao Changxuan''s arms, Xiao Changxuan''s whole body stiffened, but her hands It feels so real underneath.


    The legendary gentleness like jade.


    Mature women are still different from Xue Wanqing''s kind of bean sprouts. Xiao Changxuan even put his arms around Hai Xueyun, lowered his head and kissed her.


    After the passion, Xiao Changxuany on the bed, staring nkly at the roof of the tent, he didn''t know what was in his mind, and said, "It''s still the time of Empress Xiaocheng''s filial piety, let the mother cook you a bowl of Bizi soupter!"


    Hai Xueyun also knew what Xiao Changxuan was thinking. This kind of matter could be big or small, but if Xiao Changxuan wanted to win the heir, it would be no small matter. She leaned sideways on Xiao Changxuan''s body, "Yes, I will listen to Your Highness."


    The second update!

 Chapter 639: Divorce

    Chapter 639 Divorce Wife


    After the matter was done, Xiao Changxuan began to raise his own request. He talked about the current difficulties, stroked Hai Xueyun''s hair, and said, "I still need to ask my father-inw and brother Ling to help me out."


    Hai Xueyun got up and knelt on the bed, "As His Highness''s married wife, I will be one body with His Highness, sharing weal and woe, even if Your Highness doesn''t order me, I will serve His Highness as a saddle."


    She was extremely gentle and waited on Xiao Changxuan to get up, "Your Highness, Concubine Xue has a deep-rooted affection for Your Highness and is extremely possessive. It is better not to let Concubine Xue know about the matter between Your Highness and my concubine today."


    This is really drowsy and meeting the pillow, Xiao Changxuan was worried about this matter, he didn''t expect that Hai Xueyun was so considerate, he couldn''t help but think of the time when Hai Xueyun just passed the door, the Xie family sent the nanny to return the gift, that time , he even misunderstood Hai Xueyun.


    "She is young, you should take more care of her."


    "What is your Highness saying, the concubine and Concubine Xue Shu are sisters, and they both have one heart for His Highness. Can the concubine still care about my sister?"


    Xiao Changxuan was extremely happy, and squeezed Hai Xueyun''s hand, "I wille to see you when Ie back. Since it is the filial piety period of Empress Xiaocheng, I should stay in the study."


    Xue Wanqing took Lu Zhonglian to the outside of the city. The book said that at this time, a family member of a criminal named Yuan Yan wasing from Cangxi County in Sichuan. While they were here, robbers wanted to kill them. Although his three children survived, Yuan Yan''s wife died.


    Yuan Yan was a man of real ability. Later, he was not only acquitted, but also sued Chen Peiyuan, the governor of Sichuan.


    After Yuan Yan was released from prison, he served as the magistrate of Chengdu Prefecture. When the Uighurs invaded, Yuan Yan led the people of Chengdu Prefecture to resist to the death.


    If such a lucky star can be obtained, Xue Wanqing sat waiting in the tea room where the incident happened in the book, and couldn''t help thinking that there would be a solution to Xiao Changxuan''s current predicament.


    A Qingying t-topped carriage came from the south. After seeing it, Xue Wanqing pulled herself together. She didn''t notice that Lu Zhonglian took a deep look at her, and turned to look down at the teacup in his hand.


    The carriage stopped in front of the teahouse, and a maid came down and asked, "Master, how far is it to the capital?"


    The shopkeeper hurriedly said enthusiastically, "Go forward, and you will be there after walking more than ten miles."


    The people in the carriage heard it, got out of the carriage, begged for a bowl of water to drink, and took two baskets of steamed buns, and the carriage continued to move forward.


    Xue Wanqing hurriedly winked at Lu Zhonglian, and Lu Zhonglian waited for the carriage to go forward for an arrow, then licked it.


    In less than a cup of tea, Lu Zhonglian came back. Xue Wanqing was astonished and asked, "What happened? What happened to the family?"


    Lu Zhonglian shook his head, and said in a low voice, "Someone followed to protect them. They were very skillful. The subordinates were warned after less than two steps."


    As he spoke, he pulled out his sword, and on the gleaming sword, he didn''t know what the other party used, but left a mark on it.


    The skill of the opponent is very high.


    "let''s go!"


    Xue Wanqing got up decisively, and the carriage chased after him. When she reached the gate of the city, she saw with her own eyes that the other party''s carriage entered the city.


    So she failed?


    Xue Wanqing couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so she ordered Lu Zhonglian to investigate, "Go back from the capital and find out who Yuan Yan met on the way to the capital. People who can afford such guards are not unusual. people."


    "Let''s try it, subordinate!" Lu Zhong didn''t even say that he would do it, he turned around and left the city with his sword in his hand.


    Xue Wanqing ordered Cuixiang again, "You are a woman, you are powerless, go follow Kang and her children, and see if you can find any clues?"


    Cuixiang responded, and followed the carriage, and seeing the carriage stopped at Doni Inn, Kang led the children out of the carriage, asked for two rooms to live in, and bowed a few times outside the door. Bye, "Thank you, Mr. Benedict, for escorting me all the way!"


    It''s just that, who is Engong, he didn''t show up.


    Cuixiang secretly took a look, then left, Xue Wanqing was also puzzled here.


    She returned to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, and seeing Jin Yiwei surrounding the mansion, she couldn''t help being very surprised. She went to the study to ask Xiao Changxuan, and learned that Xiao Changxuan had drunk too much wine and fell asleep, so she had no choice but to go back to her own room.


    "Go and find out, what happened?"


    After Cuixiang inquired, Xue Wanqing only knew that it was the emperor''s order, but His Highness didn''t say why.


    "It''s really useless!" Xue Wanqing couldn''t help sighing, sitting in front of the window and still getting angry, but nothing can be changed?


    Xuandehou''s mansion, Xuandehou''s son and Dahan''s family were all imprisoned. Li Baozhen delivered a decree in the Dachang Princess''s mansion, "The emperor ordered that Princess Nian Dachang is my emperor''s aunt. My cousins ??are young and ignorant. Don''t pursue it, let the emperor''s aunt be good at education."


    That means, if youmit another crime, you will definitely not be forgiven lightly.


    After the eldest princess thanked her, she asked the nanny beside her to send Li Baozhen out of the mansion in person. She threw a pastel teacup in her hand to the ground hard, her face livid.


    In front of the Linde Hall, King Xiang turned over from the spring stool, climbed down the steps, and cried loudly, "Brother Huang, I don''t want this poisonous woman anymore. Brother Huang, please make an order. My brother wants to divorce his wife!"


    The emperor finally fell asleep, and was awakened from his dream by the loud howl, and hurriedly asked Lu Yan, "What happened?"


    Lu Yan hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, it was Prince Xiang who came and asked someone to bring him in. Now at the door, ask the emperor to allow him to divorce his wife."


    The emperor was silent for a long time, "Have someone carry him in, I have something to say!"


    Lu Yan nced at the emperor''s face, and said, "Your Majesty, Princess Xiang will not report for no reason. This matter is no small matter, and it is not good for Princess Xiang. I think that the emperor values ??brotherhood, but he can''t be careless. Why not?" It''s better for His Royal Highness King Xuanchen to enter the pce!"


    King Xiang was carried in, and under the flickering lights, one of King Xiang''s sleeves was very loose. After a nce, the emperor turned his face away, and his expression and tone became much better, "What are you messing around with?"


    "Brother Huang, why are you messing around? That poisonous woman actually framed Concubine Rong as the emperor''s wife. Brother Huang, why didn''t that poisonous woman say that she is the Queen Mother?"


    The emperor had no intention of saying this to King Xiang. He waited for King Xiang to finish speaking, and said, "Is it true? Just take a look, and you''ll know?"


    King Xiang looked at the emperor deeply, and after a long time, he nodded and said, "Okay, brother emperor, okay, I know that you have never been at ease with me, and I will let the side concubine and A Xun enter the pce today, and let the emperor Brother, look and understand!"


    As he spoke, King Xiang was about to turn around and leave, but he turned around and said to the emperor, "What if it''s not?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 640: babysitter

    Chapter 640 Child Care


    What if not?


    This sentence confused the emperor''s question. The emperor paused, "Let the side concubine and Ah Xun enter the pce to repay their innocence."


    King Xiang was angry, "Brother Huang, whether you are innocent or not depends on what you say. Brother Huang doesn''t trust them now, let them enter the pce, even if you see them, can you rest assured?"


    The emperor didn''t speak, and closed his eyes, as if he was very tired and didn''t want to care about his brother.


    Lu Yan said from the side, "Prince Xiang, now, His Royal Highness Chen Wang has opened a mansion, and the mother is more expensive than her son. She has been a side concubine for so many years, and she has lived in a corner. It should be because she does not want topete with Princess Xiang. Your Highness Chen Wang With the mansion, if you wish, you can take Concubine Rong to live in a different residence, staggered from Concubine Xiang."


    When the emperor heard this, he said, "You let Concubine Rong enter the pce, and I canonize her as the concubine Chen Wang."


    King Xiang refused straight away, "I don''t want to bother the emperor, I just hope that the concubine Rong wille, and the emperor can see clearly, so that I won''t have to worry about this matter in the future.


    In front of the Daqing Gate, King Xiang flicked his sleeves and was about to get on his horse. Seeing a caring not far away, he couldn''t help but smile, stopped getting on his horse, and went up to meet him, "Aunt Huang, why are you free toe to the pce today?"


    It was gettingte, but Princess Taiping still decided to enter the pce.


    The carriage stopped, and it was already at the gate of the pce. Princess Taiping simply got out of the car, and when she saw King Xiang, she nced at one of his empty sleeves, hiding her surprise, "Nephew Sihuang, what are you doing?" it''s here?"


    "My nephew''s daughter-inw, the poisonous wife of the princess colluded with my aunt''s daughter-inw, and the side concubine who framed my nephew was Queen Zhaoyang. Aunt, tell me, was Queen Zhaoyang dead or not? Logically speaking, Queen Zhaoyang was dead or not. , you people of the older generation should be very clear, why did you bring your nephew into the trouble now? Just because she gave birth to a good son for your nephew, so everyone is jealous?"


    Princess Taiping held back her anger, "I didn''t agree to marry my wife here. It''s useless for my fourth nephew to tell me these things."


    "That is, who didn''t know that the emperor''s aunt took a fancy to Xuandehou, she was young and beautiful, and she insisted on marrying. With her status as the emperor''s aunt, it is difficult to keep the title of Xuandehou''s mansion? Han Jinyi can''t do anything good without the Xuandehou''s mansion. , Why didn''t you pull the Xuande Hou Mansion this time?"


    "Xiao Yu!" Princess Taiping said angrily, "Speak carefully!"


    "What are you talking about carefully? Aunt Huang, if I don''t say it, could it be that the emperor can''t think of it? What is the rtionship between Xuande Hou''s mansion and Wei Guogong''s mansion? Today, the wife of Xuande Hou Shizi is still kneeling at the Daqing Gate to call for Wei Guogong''s grievances. I can''t tell, go The person who robbed the side concubine in my house was sent by Xuandehou''s mansion, so I said, that day, that robber was born so much like the long follower next to Shizi."


    Princess Taiping was extremely angry, Xiao Yu��s voice was really too loud, not to mention that there are many guards around here, even if there are not, who can guarantee that there is no Jinyiwei or Dongchang hidden underground.


    "Xiao Yu, has this pce ever offended you, are you talking nonsense?"


    "No, Aunt Huang, how could you offend my nephew? You must not be the one who offended my nephew, but Aunt Huang, is the Xuande Hou Mansion and you on the same side? Lend your prestige to them, and they will frame your nephew in turn My son, that is to offend my nephew, why, my nephew should respect the emperor''s aunt, so should he also respect the Xuandehou''s mansion? Can''t you fight back when you hit me or scold me?"


    "You don''t have a regr face, your emperor brother treats you too generously, and has cultivated you into such a temperament..."


    "You can''t even manage your own son and me, but you are now taking care of the Ai family''s son. Why, thete emperor is gone, and now you, a sister-inw, can ride on the Ai family''s head again?"


    Princess Taiping and King Xiang hurriedly turned their heads and saw that the Empress Dowager''s Luanjia had arrived at the door. They were shocked and knelt down, and King Xiang burst into tears, "Mother, if you don''te back, the son will not see the mother. face!"


    Princess Taiping hurriedly saluted, "Taiping has met the Empress Dowager!"


    "The Ai family can''t afford to kneel like you. The Ai family thinks they treat you well. How did you treat the son of the Ai family?"


    Princess Taiping also knew why the Empress Dowager treated her like this. There was no need to exin some of her words. She knelt on the ground and dared not get up. Bai Ya then said, Xuandehou''s Mansion colluded with Han Jinyi, Huang''s wife, Ah Yu is going to punish the entire family of Xuandehou''s mansion to death!"


    "Taiping, you don''t need to tell the Ai family these things. Han Jinyi is your inws. The Han family rebelled and raised three thousand Kunlun ves. The Ai family doesn''t believe that the Xuande Hou Mansion has never heard of or found out about such a big thing. A little bit of clues. The Ai family knows that you have a deep rtionship with Xuandehou and his wife. Back then, how you wanted to marry him. Others don''t know, but the Ai family knows. But, Taiping, your surname is Xiao after all, and you have forgotten your respect today. Where did Ronge from?"


    Did this hammer her to death?


    The eldest princess Taiping was trembling all over, and her voice could not help but be sad, "Sister-inw, Taiping is the daughter of the Xiao family, the eldest princess of Dayong, this world belongs to the Xiao family, even if Taiping loses his mind, he will not Will allow anyone to turn against my Xiao family, even if Taiping is not wise, he will not be so stupid as this."


    The empress dowager couldn''t listen at all. Back then, she called Taiping into the pce and asked her, did Marquis Xuande know that Xiao Yan conspired to usurp his brother''s throne?


    What did Taiping say? Tai Ping said that she would support whatever Master Hou decided, no matter it was right or wrong.


    "Taiping, the Ai family always remembers that you said that you will support the decisions made by the Marquis of Xuande, no matter right or wrong. If you don''t know, it doesn''t mean that Marquis Xuande doesn''t know, right? Although he went to Xijiang, the prince is still there. , Husband and wife are one, if Han Jinyi bes the emperor, the Han family will be the princess of the dynasty, and the son will be the son-inw, and there will be meritorious service from the dragon!"


    Princess Taiping burst into tears, "Sister-inw, Taiping is speechless!"


    The empress dowager snorted coldly, and was about to give orders to enter the pce when the emperor had already been carried over in a chariot. Lu Yan helped him down, and the emperor saluted the empress dowager, "Mother, you just came back like this, and you didn''t tell your son One sound, my son will meet you outside the city gate!"


    "Okay, get up quickly, your body is also suffering from seven diseases and eight disasters. After such a big thing this time, how can Aijia note back?"


    The empress dowager said to Lu Yan, "Serve the emperor well, send him back to the pce to rest, and let the fourth son send Ai''s family back to the pce."


    How could the emperor agree? Sitting on a chariot, followed the Empress Dowager''s Luanjia, and returned to the Qingshou Pce.


    No one paid any attention to Princess Taiping, she looked at the slowly closing door, her heart was full of sorrow, she held the hand of the maid, and got into the carriage.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, do you have to vote for me after reading this?

 Chapter 641: plan

    Chapter 641 will count


    In Prince Xiang''s mansion, Zhuang was terrified when he heard that the prince entered the pce to ask for an order to divorce her. She just sent a message to the outside, why the prince is going to divorce her.


    The rtionship between the Zhuang family and the Dahan family has never been very close, but the Zhuang family knows that Han Jinyi is thepanion of Emperor Zhaoyang. If there is anyone in this dynasty who cares most about Queen Zhaoyang, it is only Han Jinyi up.


    She intentionally sent this news to the Da Han family, because she expected that Han Jinyi would definitely find out. As long as outsiders enter the Kanyuan, the Rong family''s innocence will not be preserved.


    Besides, since then, Rong''s identity has been suspected, and she has been rted to Queen Zhaoyang. Does King Xiang still dare to protect her?


    If King Xiang dared not protect her, he would naturally find a way to let her die. If Concubine Rong died, after all these years, the thorn in her heart could be pulled out.


    Zhuang''s calctions are very good. As the empress dowager''s most beloved son, King Xiang is the emperor''s only brother of apatriot. As long as he does not rebel, no one will do anything to him


    Zhuang also predicted that Concubine Rong would definitely not be Empress Zhaoyang, but if she wanted to get rid of Concubine Rong, this was the only way she could get rid of Concubine Rong.


    Whether it is poisoning or using other means, even if Rong Shi is dead, King Xiang will only remember her beautiful side, and it will be harder to forget her.


    Who knows, not to mention the failure, but also put myself in it.


    Mrs. Zhuang panicked, and Nanny Ji said, "Princess, this is the end of the matter, why don''t you just do nothing!"


    Zhuang said, "How can we not do the same thing?"


    Nurse Ji said, "The princess not only wants Rong''s life, but also makes her unable to stand up. Before, the prince was protecting her. Today, the prince is going to wee the empress dowager. This is the best opportunity..."


    After saying that, Nanny Ji leaned close to Mrs. Zhuang''s ear and said every word. After hearing this, Mrs. Zhuang was overjoyed, "You are right, I still have Ke''er and Lingsu, forgive him Don''t dare to do anything to me!"


    Moreover, at that time, the Rong family had already be a rag. Could it be that the prince still cared about her, a defiled woman?


    I''m afraid the prince wants her life more than anyone else!


    In the courtyard, Mrs. Rong already knew that Mrs. Zhuang was the one who sent the news to the outside. She couldn''t help but shook her head, "I never dreamed that the emperor and the empress would even point out such a marriage to the fourth child."


    Nurse Rong said, "Back then, if the lord refused, the emperor and the queen would have nothing to do with him. At that time, the lord gave up on himself, and now it''s toote to regret it."


    "In this way, Xiao Yan will definitely not let it go, Hua Ying, dress me up, I want to enter the pce."


    "Your Majesty, is it appropriate to enter the pce at this time?" Aunt Rong couldn''t help being very worried, if she was spotted, would she survive?


    "It''s been so many years, who will remember me?" Rong smiled in the direction of the pce, "Besides, today, do you think he still has that ability? This time Han Jinyi helped us a lot. The control is in the hands of Han Jinyi, and now everything is in the hands of Ah Yan, what do I have to be afraid of?"


    Han Jinyi rebelled, implicated more than a hundred people, and all of them were sent to prison, waiting for the joint trial of the three divisions. Perhaps many people may not be able to wait.


    Themander of the Yuntai Camp was reced by Xie Yuanbai, themander of the Jingwei Battalion was reced by Guo Deng, and themander of the Forbidden Army was reced by Pei Ji.


    Rong changed her clothes slowly, sat in front of the mirror, and let the jacaranda do her makeup.


    After everything was in order, Rong walked out of the courtyard and stood outside. The watery moonlight sprinkled on her body. She looked in the direction of the sky. The sky was full of stars twinkling in the night sky. She searched for a long time before she found it. The star that had been promised with Emperor Zhaoyang.


    "If in the future, one day, I will go ahead of you, don''t panic, look over here, the brightest star is me, I will watch you and our children in the sky, and I will protect you from danger to good fortune!"


    Thinking of this, Rong smiled and walked down the steps.


    The carriage was waiting at the rear corner door, she got into the carriage, and the driver drove away slowly.


    In Rongfu Hall, Mrs. Zhuang heard that Mrs. Rong had left in a carriage. She was so excited that she walked around the room, "It''s really great, God helped me!"


    At this time, Mrs. Zhuang no longer cares about whether Mrs. Rong is the Queen of Zhaoyang. She left the courtyard and went to the pce. This is a good thing. The moon is dark and the wind is high. .


    "Call!"


    Before the carriage stopped, a group of men in ck rushed up. Sitting in the carriage, Mrs. Rong tightly held the cushion under her body, her heart was like a mirror.


    The originally unremarkable coachman soared into the air, and the whip in his hand was like a swimming dragon, protecting the carriage so that there was no water.


    Dark guards rushed out on both sides, a total of more than 20 men in ck, one or two remained, and the rest were all beheaded in the street.


    The coachman said, "Your Majesty, you can''t go any further!"


    Rong sat in the car, "Report the crime!"


    Lu Qiling didn''te as fast as Jin Yiwei, escorted by Qu Chengyu, and a group of people sent Rong back to Kanyuan.


    Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei rushed over and greeted Rong at the door. She was wearing an off-white cloak and a hood covering half of her face. Xie Zhiwei helped her into the open room of the courtyard.


    When Rong Shi sat down on the couch, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly grabbed Rong Shi''s wrist to feel her pulse, "It''s okay, I have nothing to do."


    Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief after taking the pulse for her, Xiao Xun just came in, she nodded to Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun also felt relieved.


    "Mother, what are you going out for in the middle of the night? Where are you going? Wouldn''t it be good to let your son **** you there?" Xiao Xun held Rong Shi''s hand, Rong Shi smiled and patted his head, "I''m fine. If I''m like this today, it should be your father protecting me in heaven."


    After she finished speaking, shey down on the couch. Seeing this, Xie Zhiwei came up with a n, and said to Nanny Rong, "Mommy, my mother was frightened. Your Highness and I will wait here tonight!"


    "Your Highness, Qu Baihu and Mrs. Lu are going to go to the pce to face the Holy Spirit. Your Highness should go and talk to the two of you. My mother was frightened tonight. I don''t know who it is. What kind of rumors did I hear that I can''t wait to ask you?" Mother''s life."


    Outside the door, Qu Chengyu and Lu Qiling were both startled when they heard this, and hurriedly cupped their hands and said, "Your Highness, the officials will remember what you said, and before the emperor, I will report it truthfully."


    "Then I will trouble you both!" Xiao Xun stood on the steps, with his hands behind his back, watching the two of them exit the back corner door, and the woman who guarded the door closed the door.


    Xiao Xun took a deep breath, and after a while, a ck shadownded in front of Xiao Xun like a ghost, he said in a low voice, "Your Highness, my subordinates have already found out that the ones who attacked the princess were a group of hooligans, and the leader was the banker. The person who said that he took the money and wanted to defile the empress..."


    The first update!

 Chapter 642: very well behaved

    Chapter 642 Very well behaved


    Xiao Xun was furious, his eyes were bloodshot, he clenched his fists tightly, but he could no longer restrain the anger in his heart.


    His mother used to be the mother of the world. His mother was the eldest daughter of the Lu family who was carefully raised. The Lu family used to be as noble as the Xie family today. Someone actually wanted to treat his mother in this way.


    His mother has endured humiliation all her life, she has be so humble, and there are still people who refuse to let her go!


    Killing people is nothing more than nodding their heads. He couldn''t imagine what would have happened tonight if he hadn''t sent secret guards to protect his mother.


    The emperor saw it in the sky, would he me him for not protecting his mother?


    Xiao Xun took a step forward, holding a sword and walking fast, all the way towards Rongfu Hall.


    Mrs. Zhuang was wandering around the room waiting for news, when she suddenly heard a noiseing from outside. Before she had time to ask, she heard a shrill scream.


    "What happened?"


    Mrs. Zhuang hurriedly backed away, Nanny Ji turned pale with fright, supported the princess and fell to the ground, watching Xiao Xun rush in ferociously, blood was still dripping from the tip of his arrow.


    "Is it you?" Xiao Xun pointed his arrow at Zhuang, his eyes were red, "What are you, living under the same roof with my mother is the blessing of your family''s ten lifetimes of cultivation, you How dare you be jealous of my mother and plot against her?"


    Xiao Ke hugged his beep and rushed over when he heard the movement, standing at the door, he shouted timidly, "Brother, what happened?"


    Xiao Xun turned his head and shouted at him, "Get out, it''s none of your business!"


    Xiao Ke handed the dog to a maid who was trembling with fear, and walked towards Xiao Xun cautiously, looked at Mrs. Zhuang on the ground, and asked, "Mother, what did you do again?"


    "No, no, and, it has nothing to do with the princess!" Nanny Ji was too frightened to look at Xiao Xun, she closed her eyes and muttered to herself.


    "Say, is it you? If you admit it, this king will save your life. If you still dare to deceive, the sword in this king''s hand will not spare your life!"


    Xiao Xun induced, Zhuang is not a fool, the blood on her face faded, she sat on the ground, moved her **** backwards desperately, and shook her head desperately, "I didn''t think so, yes, yes, it''s Nanny Ji, She, she..."


    Xiao Xun didn''t wait for her to finish speaking, and stabbed Nanny Ji''s neck with a sword, the main artery in her neck was severed, blood sprayed three feet high, Zhuang seemed to be taken a hot bath, the heat smelled like blood. The soul messenger who urged her to die terrified her, she screamed, her eyes went dark, and she passed out.


    Xiao Ke rushed over, hugged Mrs. Zhuang, and turned his neck towards Xiao Xun, "Brother, you have to pay the debt, if you want to kill me, kill me!"


    "You don''t dare to kill you when you are my king?" Xiao Xun sneered, "These years, for the sake of my father, I didn''t care about you idiots. This, move that tomorrow, this king will tell you that from now on, if one of my people loses a hair, this king will kill you!"


    The yard was full of people, several concubines and children gathered in the yard, a strong smell of blood wafted out, and when they saw Xiao Xun looking over, everyone backed away one after another.


    "A Xun!"


    Xie Zhiwei rushed across the courtyard with his skirt in hand, and ran in. Xiao Xun''s heart moved, and he raised his sword and stabbed at Zhuang''s chest. Seeing this, Xie Zhiwei cried out in pain, "Ah Xun, my feet..."


    Through the window, Xiao Xun didn''t see Xie Zhiwei anymore, he panicked for a while, he couldn''t care about anything, he threw his sword and rushed out, seeing Xie Zhiwei lying on the ground, looked up at him, stretched out his hand, "Ah Xun , My ankle sprained."


    There was no blood spattered on Xiao Xun''s body. He was a skilled killer, so naturally he would not let the other party''s dirty blood stain his clothes.


    Xiao Xun hurried over to hug Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei put his arms around his neck, regardless of the presence of others, and put his face on his side, "Ah Xun, let the prince give us an exnation, okay?"


    She hugged Xiao Xun tightly, and said in a low voice, "I don''t want people to think badly about you, I don''t want people to say that you killed your mother and butchered your brother, I don''t want you to live under the misunderstanding of the world, Ah Xun, I miss you I will be happy all my life and be able to run towards the sun forever.��


    Xiao Xun couldn''t help tightening his arms, he closed his eyes, "Okay!"


    Xiao Xun hugged Xie Zhiwei, and walked out, the crowd of onlookers was like Moses dividing the sea, making way for him, he didn''t even look at the crowd, just hugging his little Jiaojiao, just felt so warm, going out At that moment, he bowed his head and kissed Xie Zhiwei''s lips, "I''ll listen to you!"


    "Well, Ah Xun is very good!" Xie Zhiwei felt distressed, how could she not understand Xiao Xun''s heart?


    His mother, who was once the most honorable woman in Dayong, was held in the palm of his hand by her husband. For her, Emperor Zhaoyang abolished the Six Pces, and thousands of favors were only concentrated on her. Even if she had no children for many years after marriage, Zhaoyang The emperor never wavered.


    But it is such a woman who fell from the clouds to the dust. The sixteen-year-old Qingdeng Ancient Buddha lived in a corner forgotten by the world, but she was still envied by others and destroyed by such dirty means.


    As the Son of Man, how can Xiao Xun not get angry?


    Xie Zhiwei was also trembling with anger, but if Xiao Xun were to do something today, what would the people standing in the yard say outside?


    The identity of Empress Zhaoyang cannot be announced to the public for the time being, and the world is still more interested in the anecdote of killing her mother and ughtering her younger brother.


    In the previous life, Xiao Xun killed his father and younger brother, probably by mistake. How painful would he be at that time?


    The person he wanted to kill must be the Zhuang family, and King Xiang certainly didn''t want him to bear such a reputation. When he finally stopped him with Xiao Ke, he was killed by mistake.


    Xie Zhiwei leaned against Xiao Xun''s arms, listening to the beating sound of Xiao Xun''s chest, she felt very at ease, and she finally prevented another regrettable incident.


    "The seven-star Gu poison is easily triggered by the horse chestnut. I will help you control it with medicine in a short while. You should not enter the pce for more than an hour. Otherwise, you will bleed from the seven orifices and hurt your life. I will wait for you at the gate of the pce. Come out." Finally, I will help you use needles to control the poison, this process will be very dangerous, I am very worried."


    "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen." Xiao Xun''s eyes were brighter than the stars above his head, he lowered his head and pressed a kiss on Xie Zhiwei''s forehead, "Just to let the emperor see if there are seven stars on the soles of my feet , It doesn��t take much time, and my elder brother is helping me in the pce, I have been taking the medicine you prepared, and now I can clearly feel that the activity of the Gu poison is not very great.��


    Xie Zhiwei also knew that if she cared, she would be confused, but it was still hard for her not to be nervous. She hugged Xiao Xun''s neck sideways, "You must be well!"


    At five o''clock, the gate of the pce finally opened. Qu Chengyu and Lu Qiling waited for half a night at the gate of the pce before being summoned into the pce.


    The second update!

 Chapter 643: Gu poison

    Chapter 643 Gu poison


    The emperor''s health is not good, and today''s grand meeting was cancelled. He was sitting in the East Nuan Pavilion, and the rising sun shone in through the window paper. His face was extraordinarily pale in the light.


    The medicine was served, the emperor saw the dark liquid, and got a little angry, and asked, "Who prescribed this medicine?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, it was prescribed by the doctor Wang!"


    The emperor suddenly raised his arm, and the medicine bowl was knocked over, sshing all over the head and face of the **** kneeling on the ground.


    Lu Yan stood up, waved his hand, and let the little **** go out. The little eunuch, as if he had been pardoned, knelt in the courtyard and kowtowed three times to Lu Yan after going out.


    The ground was quickly wiped clean, and Lu Yan brought a cup of herbal tea, "I will let Princess Duanxiane inter, and ask for a safe pulse for the emperor. If something feels ufortable, let Princess Duanxian use it for the emperor." Needle."


    The emperor leaned back on the pillow, and Lu Yan''s soft voice had the magic power to calm people''s nerves, "Your Majesty, themander of Jinyiwei Luo Gang and the prefect Lu Qiling are asking to see you."


    "Why?"


    The emperor''s hero iste, short of breath and guilty, and has a very bad temper.


    Lu Yan smiled, "Your Majesty,st night Xiang Wang''s side concubine Rong was preparing to enter the pce overnight, but the carriage was attacked by gangsters before it drove out of the side street. After investigation, it was Xiang Wang''s concubine Zhuang who bought the murder and wanted to destroy it. Rong."


    The emperor was taken aback. At this time, he couldn''t care about his emotions anymore. He knew that if this matter was not handled well, King Xiang might not let it go.


    "Ah Yan, let''s send the Zhuang family on the road. This matter should not be a big one. If one is not handled well, it will be a royal scandal!"


    Lu Yan hurriedly said, "Yes, I will send someone to do it!"


    He turned around, outside, gestured to the sky, and soon, a ck shadow shed like a ghost, he nced at the three kneeling outside, and said, "The emperor has a decree, announce it!"


    King Xiang didn��t go out of the pcest night, he was resting in the Empress Dowager��s pce. He heard about this early in the morning. Even though breakfast was useless, he was carried over by someone.


    Before the three of them knelt down in the pce, a young **** turned over from the threshold outside and knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, His Royal Highness Prince Chen has entered the pce. Kneel outside the Daqing gate to beg for an audience!"


    The emperor nced at King Xiang with some guilt, "Why is he here to join in the fun?"


    "His Royal Highness Chen didn''t wear shoes and socks, and was barefoot, kneeling on the ground with the soles of his feet facing the sky, which attracted many people to watch. No."


    King Xiang began to cry, "My ah Xun, my son, where have I ever suffered in this life? It''s all this poisonous woman, making his mother and son unable to live safely!"


    "What else do I need to do? I promised my son to guard the border, but don''t let me go, this is going to drive me to death!"


    King Xiang cried and hupped, one hup didn''te over, he was out of breath, he quickly stretched his neck, but it was useless, he closed his eyes, and shouted "Brother Huang..." His fat body turned outward down.


    The emperor was so frightened that he almost fainted, and shouted loudly, "Where''s the imperial doctor? The imperial doctor! Where did they all die?"


    It will take some time for the imperial doctor toe over. At this moment, Lu Yan was also frightened. He hurried over, mentioned King Xiang, shook violently, and helped King Xiang to breathe. He let out a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. Eyes opened.


    "Brother Huang, I almost won''t see Brother Huang. Empress, where are you? Hurry up and support your son. My son doesn''t want this poisonous woman, and my son won''t want this poisonous woman even if he has been a bachelor for the rest of his life."


    The emperor waved his hand, "Back down, let His Royal Highness Prince Chen go back, and send King Xiang back."


    "yes!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s carriage stopped not far away, and when she saw Xiao Xun kneeling in front of the Daqing Gate, she burst into tears with distress.


    After all, she didn''t dare to let Xiao Xun take risks, and she was also afraid that Xiao Xun would not be able toe out after entering the pce. If something happened, what should she do, so she had to think of such a way, let him kneel on the ground with his feet facing the sky , everyone can see that he is not on seven stars.


    Eunuch Mi Tuan trotted out all the way, stood in front of the Daqing gate and said, "The emperor ordered that His Royal Highness Chen Wang guarded the frontier and made meritorious deeds against the enemy. In the Pce of the Prince of Chen, the title of the Prince of Chen will be hereditary."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got out of the car and thanked Xiao Xun together. She helped Xiao Xun get up and asked the maid to bring shoes and socks.


    As soon as he got in the car, Xiao Xun spat out a mouthful of blood. Xie Zhiwei hurriedlyid him down on his back, stripped off his shirt, and pricked needles all over his body with his hands like butterflies.


    "Feeling better?"


    Xie Zhiwei asked with tears in his eyes.


    Xiao Xun nodded, "I''m fine, you use the needle boldly, don''t be afraid."


    His hand fiddled with Xie Zhiwei''s ankle lightly, "Mei Mei, can you pull out the poison in my body before you and Yan?"


    "Of course." Xie Zhiwei blushed when he thought of something.


    Xiao Xun looked at it very strangely, there was still a little blood on his lips, he looked like a spirit-absorbing goblin, Xie Zhiwei gently wiped off the blood for him with a handkerchief, and he was ready to hold it up He gave him the medicine himself with a spoon.


    Xiao Xun enjoyed it very much, sipping lightly, even more delicate than Miss Qianjin.


    Xuantao was a little speechless watching a te, turned her face away, when has her girl ever served someone?


    After drinking a bowl of medicine, Xie Zhiwei touched his lips with a handkerchief, gently and softly, as if a feather passed over Xiao Xun''s heart, he couldn''t help holding Xie Zhiwei''s hand.


    identally, he almost touched the needle, and Xie Zhiwei turned pale with fright, and said angrily, "Lie quietly for a while, and after a cup of tea, I can pull out the needle for you."


    In Rongfu Hall, I can never go back to the past. On the ground of the main hall, there is still a dead body lying on the ground. Madam Ji��s head is tilted to one side, and the blood is clotted on it. Her body is like a mummy. The blood on the ground It flowed all over the ground, showing a dry ck red color, and the smell of blood filled the air, like hell.


    Zhuang''s hair was disheveled, and she looked like a fool. After a while, her heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly looked out the window, but there was nothing there. She was about to call someone, when suddenly, her neck tightened, and she hurriedly grabbed it with her hands in a panic. But she was already suspended in the air, she was hoisted up, and the three-foot white silk hung her on the roof beam.


    "Ah! The princess hanged herself!"


    Early in the morning, the maid who came in with a water basin had not had time to look at the ground, only to see a person hanging from the roof beam, the basin in her hand fell to the ground, and the water spilled all over the floor.


    The whole pce was rmed, the three side concubines rushed into the courtyard, seeing Mrs. Zhuang hanging on the beam, each of them had mixed feelings in their hearts.


    The third update!

 Chapter 644: suicide

    Chapter 644 Suicide


    A turmoil ended with Princess Xiang Zhuangmitting suicide in fear of crime.


    Xie Zhiwei went to the pce to check the emperor''s pulse, used needles, and prescribed medicine, and then left the pce to attend the funeral.


    A person��s death is like amp being extinguished, all past faults and sins are gone, all thenterns in the pce are covered with white, and soul banners are raised on the **** pole.


    After pretending to be restrained, the Zhuang family did not stop in the Yin''an Hall, but set up a tform to put the coffin in the west hall in front of the Yin''an Hall. , from time to time howl a few words.


    Xiao Lingsu''s face was numb, she seemed to have no emotion in her heart, but it was reflected on her face, making it hard to see if she was sad or not?


    Xiao Ke put his toot in his arms and put his hands on the ground. No matter who came, he didn''t bother to raise his head and talk to people.


    Prince Xiang was dressed in filial piety, and was supported to sit on the right seat in the Yin''an Hall. Anyone who came to express condolences had toe over and salute him.


    Xie Yuanbai was promoted to be themander of the Yuntai camp. Originally, the Yuntai camp followed Han Jinyi in the rebellion. All the generals above the general banner were all beheaded and the nine ns were wiped out. Now there are not many soldiers left under hismand. He is ordered to take all these soldiers to the battlefield in Western Xinjiang , I left Beijing early in the morning.


    Xie Tiao changed into in clothes and came to express his condolences. King Xiang finally came down from his throne. As soon as he met Xie Tiao, he held Xie Tiao''s hand, "Master Xie, there are several tragic events in life. This king is one of them." Things nevere to fruition, father lost when he was young, wife lost in middle age..."


    Xie Tiao was afraid that he would be speechless, so he said "bereavement in old age", so he quickly stopped him, "My lord, there is a saying called Wujitai, when a person encounters something, he should think about it in a positive way. Although the lord is gone now, the concubine is gone, fortunately the children have grown up and will be able to take care of themselves in the future, the lord only needs to enjoy his old age in peace."


    "It''s true, Mr. Xie. Speaking of which, I would like to thank Mr. Xie for raising a good granddaughter. This king has a good daughter-inw. Otherwise, there is no one to take care of the housework for such a big event in the pce. I''m afraid I''m going to cry."


    From the day Xie Zhiwei came back from the pce, the match cards of the Wangfu were delivered to Xie Zhiwei. She even met the stewards of the Wangfu, and after straightening out their functions, the order of the Wangfu was orderly. Orderly, everything in order.


    These people were originally working in the hands of the Zhuang family. The division ofbor was unclear, and they fought endlessly with each other.


    But Xie Zhiwei only listened to their respective division ofbor, made some adjustments, and set a few rules, and the several managers felt that the errands were much smoother.


    Although Xie Zhiwei is young, but his status is high. Needless to say, His Royal Highness, everyone knows that the prince regards this little princess as his lifeblood, and the old prince even asks the princess about everything. The princess''s majesty has long been established , she gave an order, and no one dared to refuse.


    Xie Tiao has always known the ability of his granddaughter, he smiled and was not humble, "My lord, the good granddaughter raised by the lower officials was given to His Royal Highness Chen Wang for nothing!"


    Prince Xiang wascent, and forgot that his family was still having a funeral, so he couldn''t helpughing, but suddenly realized something was wrong, and pretended to cry a few times.


    It was Yuan Shi who came from the side of the female family. She was very happy, but she still pulled Mrs. Wu Anhou and wiped her tears, "My daughter''s life must be really hard. I have passed the gate of the pce, and I haven''t had time yet. As for being filial to your mother-inw, this mother-inw will pass away, s, in the future such a big pce will require my daughter to help her, just thinking about it will make my heart ache."


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an came here for something, so how could she hear Yuan''s hypocritical words?


    Fortunately, when Xie Zhiwei heard that his mother wasing, he hurried over to arrange a few things. Seeing that his mother was about to salute, Yuan Shi grabbed her, and tears really flowed out at this moment , "Mei Mei, you have lost a lot of weight!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes were red, and she was almost made to cry by her mother, "Mother, my daughter has lost weight, she has grown much taller."


    Yuan hasn''t seen her daughter for a long time, and looked at her back and forth for a long time, "Is this matter still manageable? Do you want mother to stay here and help you?"


    How can anyone stay to help people with funerals? Xie Zhiwei didn''t want to bring the bad luck of the pce back to her natal family, so she hurriedly said, "It''s nothing, the family can''t do without mother, my father went to Weizhou, if mother wants to go with me, I can tell Ah Xun, let Ah Xun Find a way to let my mother and younger brother join the army and settle down in Jingzhao Mansion."


    In the next few years, the situation in Beijing and China will definitely be very bad. If she went to Zhending Mansion, she would really worry about her mother and younger brother.


    Yuan''s eyes lit up when he heard it, "Can this work?"


    "Of course it can be done, but for this matter, I will turn around and ask Ah Xun. It depends on whether grandfather has made arrangements for it?"


    As he spoke, Xie Zhiwei took his mother to the Xichuan Hall. After expressing condolences, he hurried back without eating.


    Mrs. Marquis Wu''an was afraid that Yuan would drag Xie Zhiwei to talk all the time. Seeing her leave, she was overjoyed. After expressing condolences, she took two quick steps, pretending to meet Xie Zhiwei by chance, and said, "Princess, can you take a step to talk?"


    Xie Zhiwei was going back to Ninghui Courtyard to rest for a while, so he led her to the edge of the pce''s wall, "Madam, please tell me!"


    Madam Wu Anhou sighed and asked, "Your Majesty entrusted someone toe out to speak, and said that now I am afraid that only the princess is willing to lend a helping hand. The Empress Dowager returned to Beijing, but she did not hear from the Eighth Prince. The Empress Dowager is worried. Extremely."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Mrs. Marquis Wu''an with sympathetic eyes, her heart moved, and said, "Ma''am, His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince is the direct grandson of the Empress Dowager, since the Emperor has handed over the Eighth Prince to the Empress Dowager, there is no reason why the Empress Dowager will ignore it." .I heard that since ancient times, it has been easy to share adversity, and to share wealth and wealth.��


    "Ma''am, the empress and the emperor are married. No matter how much the empress has paid to the emperor, it is what the empress should do. If you say that you want to repay it, it is absolutely wrong."


    She nodded slightly towards Mrs. Wu Anhou, "Madam, this is all I have to say."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhiwei turned and left. Mrs. Wu Anhou looked at her back, she was extremely shocked, and she was enlightened. Such a young girl understands the truth. How can her sister-inw who has be a queen and lived in the pce for half her life don''t know?


    It is precisely because you don��t understand that you have ended up like this, right?


    Madam Wu''anhou left from Prince Xiang''s Mansion and returned to Hou''s Mansion. Before entering the door, Madam Tai''s mother came up and asked, "Madam Tai is still waiting for Madam to reply!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, you must remember to vote for me after watching, I will live by your votes.

 Chapter 645: outer chamber

    Chapter 645 Outer room


    In the main courtyard of Marquis Wu''an''s mansion, Mrs. Tai was anxiously waiting for Mrs. Wu''anhou.


    Entering the main hall, Mrs. Marquis Wu''an staggered to her mother-inw, saluted first, and before she got up, Mrs. Tai asked anxiously, "You went to see the princess? What did she say?"


    Madam Wu Anhou would not tell her mother-inw what Xie Zhiwei said. Firstly, her daughter is thanks to Xie Zhiwei. If not, she would be in the distant country of Lou now. Or, she disapproves of the Marquis of Wu''an''s involvement in the royal family''s seizure of the heir apparent.


    The Marquis of Wu''an Mansion has always wanted topete with the Xie family, imagining that the Xie family has been a family for hundreds of years, but haven''t you seen the Cui family and the Lu family? A daughter marrying into the royal family will only make the family copse faster.


    "The daughter-inw met the princess, but the princess was very busy, and the daughter-inw didn''t have time to say anything to the princess. This time, the eighth prince didn''t go back to the pce with the empress dowager. It must be inappropriate for children to travel long distances. The empress dowager Leave the Eighth Prince in Mount Wutai."


    Mrs. Tai just felt dizzy for a while. She wanted to scold the empress dowager, but she didn''t dare. She closed her eyes and held back her anger and said, "Sooner orter, this family will be handed over to Yunci. Do you just want to bring this family to a higher level before you die? Since you don''t care about everything, why am I struggling?"


    Madam Hou got up and knelt on the ground without speaking. She didn''t need Madam Tai to struggle. It would be great if the Cao family could hide their strength and bide their time.


    "Pass a message to the pce, I want to enter the pce to meet the queen."


    After Mrs. Tai left, Mrs. Hou got up from the ground, her legs were weak, and she came out of the main courtyard, just in time to see her daughter Cao Yunhua approaching, she grabbed her daughter, "Go and tell your brother, tell your brother to leave the capital as soon as possible! "


    "Mother, is something wrong?"


    Mrs. Min was so anxious that she couldn''t speak. She looked around, only her confidant nanny followed her, she hurriedly said to her daughter, "Don''t ask, go and tell your brother, let him go out of Beijing, he should always There are a few acquaintances, no matter who you go to, let him go out of Beijing!"


    In fact, the Min family really wanted to say that it would be the best if she could defect to Prince Chen, but she still wanted her son to make a choice as to who was more reliable to defect to.


    Cao Yunhua saw his mother''s face was pale, she didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and hurriedly ran out, but was stopped by Mrs. Min, and told him, "Tell him, it''s my intention, you bring this to your brother!"


    Mr. Min took out a purse from his bosom, which contained one or two thousand taels of silver bills, and handed it to Yunhua, "Let your brother leave the city overnight."


    Cao Yunhua also panicked. She had just arrived at her brother''s yard when she saw Cao Yunciing back from outside.


    Seeing his sistere to the front yard, Cao Yunci was also surprised, "What happened?"


    "Brother, I want to ask you something!"


    Cao Yunhua dragged Cao Yunci into the house, and there was no one around, so she took out the purse from her mother and handed it to her brother, "Mother told you to leave overnight, leave the capital, go out of the city, brother, who are you going to join? "


    Cao Yunhua thought for a while, "His Royal Highness, the eldest princess and the third princess have gone to Yunnan, brother, will you go to Yunnan? Xu Liang and Chu Yining have made military exploits in Xijiang, brother, will you go to Xijiang?"


    Cao Yunci once wanted to go to Xijiang very much, but his family refused to let him go. He is the only real son of the Hou Mansion. If something goes wrong, he will not inherit the title in the future.


    Mother has always regarded the title of title as very important. After all, it is where her mother lives and lives. In the future, if my younger sister is out of the cab, he can also support her if he is a Marquis.


    "I''m leaving, what about you?" Cao Yunci held his purse, he didn''t know what happened, but he knew that his aunt always wanted the eighth prince to be the prince.


    Cao Yunhua shook his head, "Don''t worry about us, my mother and I are female family members after all, brother, you can go!"


    Cao Yunhua pushed Cao Yunci, "If you don''t leave, mother will be very disturbed. For mother''s sake, you should leave Beijing too!"


    Cao Yunci still wanted to go back to the backyard to bid farewell to his mother, but Cao Yunhua kicked him out, "If the Hou Mansion is safe and sound, and youe back in the future, mother and son may meet each other, but if not, brother, with you outside, My mother and I can still have a little thought in our hearts, no matter how difficult it is, there will be hope."


    Cao Yunci carried a package on his back, knelt in the courtyard, bowed three times towards the north, and rushed out while the city gate was still open.


    The side hall to the west of Linde Hall was originally a Meiwu, and arge piece of wintersweet was nted in the north, which is fragrant every season.


    Ever since the emperor fell ill, he never came to Meiwu to enjoy the plum blossoms. Two days ago, the emperor ordered Meiwu to be cleaned up and used as a study. Although there are no hanging flower buds, it is full of greenery, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Lu Yan stood under the steps of Meiwu, and Mi Tuan came forward and said in a low voice, "Master, the son of the Marquis of Wu''an just left the city, and Mrs. Tai also just left the pce."


    Lu Yan nced back slightly, but didn''t hear any movement inside, and Mi Tuan still wanted to say, he raised his hand and made a gesture, then raised his foot and walked out.


    In the East Factory, guards were increased on both sides of the long tunnel leading to the imperial prison. The dim lights on the walls could not illuminate the path under his feet. Mi Tuan walked in front of Lu Yan''s left hand with a zedmp. It made his feet white.


    Hong Jizhong no longer had a human figure, curled up in the corner like a dead dog, he opened his eyes when he heard the movement, his eyes were in a panic, he could no longer find the honor and calmness of the former Yiwuhou, he panicked Like a mouse.


    His next door is now hanging Han Jinyi, and Dongchang didn''t punish Han Jinyi before he passed the trial.


    Han Jinyi sat against the wall, with his hands in his sleeves, looking calm, and didn''t lift his eyelids when he heard the movement.


    Standing in front of the cell door, Lu Yan gently stroked the dirty, blood-stained gate with his slender, white fingers, and said, "Master, Nancaochang Lane on Chenzhoumennei Street, There is a Hucheng family in it, and there is a twelve-year-old boy under his knees, what is the rtionship with the Duke?"


    Han Jinyi suddenly raised his head and opened his eyes. He knew that Dongchang was pervasive. Unexpectedly, he was found by Dongchang because he was so cautious. "Lu Yan, what do you want to do?"


    "Twelve years old, although I am a bit older, but it is not impossible to enter the pce to serve the emperor, let''s see how the Duke of the country will exin it!"


    "There are so many people, isn''t it enough?" Han Jinyi''s voice subconsciously dropped an octave.


    "When I entered the pce, I was younger than this child, and almost died. For the sake of the Duke''s care for me for so many years, I will find a seasoned master to act for your son... "


    The first update!

 Chapter 646: way of life

    Chapter 646 Life Path


    Han Jinyi has a heart of stone, and he will inevitably be shaken at this time. He closed his eyes and asked desperately, "If I exin, can you let him go?"


    Lu Yanughed loudly, "Let''s see how the Duke''s exnation is not thorough!"


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yan turned around and walked away. A red halo shed across the robe in the air, but darkness shrouded it.


    Early the next morning, Lu Yan got a list in his hand. When the emperor woke up, Lu Yan respectfully handed the list to the emperor, saying, "Your Majesty, the Marquis of Wu''an also participated in this treason!"


    Everything makes sense, Han Jinyi has no son, why does he want the throne of Jiangshan? But if the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion is confessed, everything will be clear!


    "Yesterday, Mrs. Wu''an Houtai entered the pce, what did she say to the queen?"


    The emperor''s voice was very calm, but Lu Yan knew it deeply. The calmer the emperor was, the more it meant that he was very angry.


    "The Empress sent someone to inquire about His Royal Highness the Eighth Prince, to see if he came back with the Empress Dowager. The Empress asked about the emperor''s dragon body..."


    The emperor was furious, "She is looking forward to my death, so that the one-year-old milk baby will seed to the throne, and she will be the regent empress dowager. Conspire to seize the country of my Xiao family."


    The more the emperor spoke, the faster he spoke, and he coughed again after being out of breath.


    The little **** patted the emperor''s back lightly, and mmed a little harder. The emperor waved his arm, and the little **** was thrown out.


    The little **** fell to the ground with his feet on his back, his face pale with fright, Lu Yan hurried over, caressed the emperor''s junior gently, and gestured to the little eunuch, and the little **** quickly crawled out.


    The emperor pped the list given by Han Jinyi on the table, "I will pass on my will, the Empress Cao''s fate is not blessed, and her friends are fans of the court. How can I respect and inherit the ancestral temple, mother''s honor to the world, and abolish it..."


    Lu Yan couldn''t help shouting, "Your Majesty, I want to beg for the empress''s favor. For the sake of the eldest princess and the eighth prince, I beg the emperor to let me go to the Inte to save some sympathy for the eldest princess and the eighth prince." .��


    The emperor sighed, with a few tears in his eyes, "Ah Yan, why am I willing to do this? The queen forced me too much, and I''m not dead yet. Where does she want to send me so hard?"


    The emperor waved his hand, "Forget it, forget it, you have never pleaded for anyone in your life, so I will allow you this time, and you will be demoted to the queen''s position as Concubine Jing, and you will be imprisoned in Qingning Pce."


    Imprisoned in the cold pce, there is no difference whether it is a concubine or amoner.


    After Lu Yan drew up the imperial decree, he used the seal and handed it over to the emperor. The emperor waved his hand, "Don''t read it, send someone to announce the decree!"


    Lu Yan was about to turn around and leave, the emperor handed the list to Lu Yan, "Rebellious ministers and thieves, no one can be let go, ransack the house, go to jail, and the third division will review it as soon as possible."


    "The minister obeys the order!"


    Lu Yan came out of Meiwu. He turned around and nced at Meiwu. Hearing the little eunuch''s exmation, Lu Yan hurried in. Seeing the emperor''s seven orifices bleeding suddenly, he was also startled, and hurriedly told the imperial physician.


    Wang Shipu and others hurried over, and after feeling the pulse, they said to Lu Yan, "Lord Lu, I''m afraid I still need to invite the princess to take a look!"


    Lu Yan gestured to Li Baozhen, and Li Baozhen hurried out of the pce to invite Xie Zhiwei.


    After Xie Zhiwei used needles for the emperor, he walked aside with Lu Yan and stood under a magnolia tree that had turned red. Xie Zhiwei said, "Big brother, I said before that the emperor may have three or five years, now look at this." The situation, if you don''t wake up, you canst for two or three years, if you are so angry every time, Da Luo Jinxian can''t keep it."


    Seeing Xie Zhi''s slightly frowned brows, Lu Yan chuckled, "Then let it be! You are in the pce, I will go out for a while, and if there is anything to do, let Li Baozhen watch over it, and I will let people see it when it is dawn tomorrow." Send you out of the pce."


    The Prince Xiang''s Mansion is still holding a funeral, and there are many peopleing and going. Lu Yan is wearing a red embroidered unicorn robe, riding a maroon horse and leading a group of Dongchang Fanzi and Jinyiwei through the street, attracting everyone to stop Attention, everyone''s heart is tense, I don''t know whose turn it is now?


    Marquis of Wu''an Mansion, Mrs. Tai just came back from the pce, entered the main hall, and before she had time to change her clothes, she heard amotion outside, and she couldn''t help but angrily said, "What happened, so noisy?"


    A panicked voice rushed in from outside the door, "Mrs. Tai, Dongchang and Jinyiwei havee and surrounded our house. They say yes, say yes, they want to ransack the house!"


    "Ah?" Mrs. Tai only felt that she was hallucinating. How could it be possible? This is the queen''s natal family.


    "Nonsense! How dare you speak evil words,e on, hold me down, die!"


    Seeing this, the little maid suddenly jumped up and ran out. Before she could run out of the yard, Qu Chengyu came over and asked someone to stop the yard, "Come here, invite Mrs. Tai to the front!"


    Mrs. Tai was pulled and pulled, she struggled all the way, seeing the female family members who were pulled out in various courtyards, her heart gradually sank to the bottom of the valley, at this moment, she had to recognize the reality, the Marquis of Wu''an really wanted to fall down.


    Lu Yan stood at the entrance of the hall, facing north, and the people of the Marquis of Wu''an knelt down from the hall into the courtyard. Hundreds of people in the whole house listened to the imperial decree, "Following the emperor''s decree...to collude with the rebels, to rebel and rebel, Guo seized the title and transferred it to Yousi, who will be convicted ording to thew after the three divisions have a joint trial! This is it!"


    Mrs. Tai��s eyes went dark, and she fell to the ground. It was Mrs. Hou. She nced at Mrs. Tai and saw her husband kneeling in a daze. She shouted, "The woman is waiting for the order to thank you!"


    The sound of gratitude awakened Marquis Wu An, he raised his hands above his head, and received the imperial decree, "Caomin wait for the decree to thank you!"


    Cao Yunhua stared nkly at Lu Yan. She never dreamed that there would be today. Is this why he refused to ept his love?


    She had persuaded herself to give up, but she was allowed to meet him on a day like today. Once, she thought that she was the daughter of Marquis Wu''an, and there was nothing unworthy of him. But today, she realized that if If she were him, he would look down on him, right?


    The Marquis of Wu''an''s Mansion boasts of being a century-old family, with a queen born in the family. It has been majestic for a hundred years, but what is it that settles down?


    Cao Yunhua supported his mother to get up, Min turned around and took a look at Shentang.


    Everyone in the Hou''s Mansion had eunuchs or Dongchang fanse forward to push and push, but she and Yunhua stopped, but no one urged them.


    After all the people in the hall had left, Lu Yan stepped forward, his gaze swept across Yunhua''s face, and then he turned to Min''s and said, "Ma''am, the princess begs me, and hopes to let Madam and The eldest girl has a way out, and I will arrange someone to send my wife and the eldest girl out of the city right now, and they don��t have to return to Beijing for this lifetime.��


    The second update!

 Chapter 647: break off an engagement

    Chapter 647 Retirement


    Min was stunned. She couldn''t believe it. The Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion was a crime of treason. If she and Yunhua let go like this, would Lu Yan be able to bear it?


    "The Marquis of Wu''an''s mansionmitted the crime of treason, but in this case, the Second and Third Households conspired with Han Jinyi, and Lord Hou didn''t know about it. Everything should be dealt with ording to the circumstances. Master Hou can be punished with death, but he can''t escape with life." , This is also the price Hou Ye had to pay for failing to restrain his brothers."


    Yunhua said, "As long as my mother and I go out of the city, Mr. Lu, my grandmother''s age..."


    Master Min pulled Yunhua violently, knelt down, and kowtowed to Lu Yan, "Minister woman and daughter, thank you Lord Lu, thank you princess!"


    At the back corner gate of Marquis Wu''an''s mansion, Lu Yan handed a package to the Min family, and sent the two of them to an unremarkable green tent car. The driver was an old **** with ame knee. After kowtowing three times to Lu Yan on the ground, he drove out of the city from Yongtai Gate and headed north all the way.


    The old **** lived in the pce all his life, and Lu Yan granted him permission to leave the pce. He had nowhere to settle down, so Lu Yan gave him this opportunity.


    The prison was full of people, and Mrs. Wu''an Houtai was still shouting hoarsely, "My daughter is the queen, I want to see my daughter!"


    A man from Dongchang was so quarreled that his head hurt. He came over and pped the prison door with a knife, "Be quiet, where is the queen? The queen has been abolished long ago, and everyone is staying here. I don''t have a brain." bring it here?"


    Mrs. Tai sat on the ground with her buttocks, all her energy and energy were scattered. She tilted her mouth, squinted her eyes, and fell to the side. When the people next to her hid, her head hit the ground heavily. After a while, she listened. A voice shouted, "Ah, dead man!"


    Mrs. Tai didn''t make it through the night.


    The next day, Xie Zhiwei came out of the pce and got into the carriage in front of the Xihua Gate. The carriage passed through the imperial street quickly and saw a funeral carriage. After asking, he found out that Mrs. Wu''an Hou Tai was dead. The decree of kindness was issued to allow funerals to be held in the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion. A few members of the East Factory sent the person back, and probably prepared a thin coffin for burial, so they can be buried casually.


    Back at the mansion, today is the fifth day after Princess Xiang''s death, the day when the spirit was buried. Arrange for a few to go there and hold a slightly more decent funeral for Mrs. Wu''an Houtai."


    Sister Yunhua has left Beijing, she is the most filial, Xie Zhiwei doesn''t want Yunhua to me herself for being uneasy after knowing the news.


    Dongchang fanzi is indeed going to buy a thin coffin, throw Mrs. Wu''an Houtai inside, carry it outside, and bury it anywhere.


    Xie Zhiwei sent money over and arranged for someone to help, but they didn''t dare. Who wouldn''t want to show their face in front of the princess? Everyone knows that pleasing the princess is more important than pleasing the superintendent, and everyone works extra hard.


    Even though the empress has been abolished, she is still Concubine Jing. In any case, Mrs. Marquis of Wu''an is the grandmother of the eldest princess and the eighth prince. The Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion has been deprived of its title, and there are still many people whoe to express their condolences.


    When Princess Xiang woke up, the olddy of the Zhuang family suddenly came in crying. She knelt in front of Princess Xiang''s coffin and wailed loudly, "My son, why did you leave like this? Who caused it?" You, you tell mother, you have raised two children and haven''tpleted the task yet, why do you have the heart to leave like this?"


    "Son, you begged me to promise Sister Zhi to Brother Ke. I promised. If you leave like this, who will worry about them in the future?"


    Xiao Ke raised his head at this moment, nced at his grandmother, got up abruptly, walked up to Xie Zhiwei, and shouted, "Sister-inw!"


    Xie Zhiwei doesn''t like this little uncle very much. She doesn''t know what happened in her previous life. It is because of this little uncle that Xiao Xun bears Tudi''s reputation.


    However, in front of so many people, she naturally couldn''t ignore it, and nodded to him, Xiao Ke said, "Sister-inw, please withdraw the engagement for me, I don''t want to marry Mrs. Zhuang as my side concubine."


    Xie Zhi smiled slightly. She was just his sister-inw, not his mother, and this marriage was arranged by the princess before her death. Right now, the princess is still alive. If she mors to divorce Xiao Ke, what will the world say?


    When the olddy Zhuang heard this, she wailed even more, "My son, how did you die? You died unjustly! The daughter-inw just came in, and you just let go. What happened? You tell my mother!"


    It sounds like Xie Zhiwei strangled her daughter to death!


    Yuan Shi was furious when she heard this, and rushed forward and said, "Olddy, you have to think too much about your words, what do you mean, the princess was murdered by my daughter, if you mean that, today, I want to Go sue!"


    "Your seniority is high, but no matter how high you are, you can''t be disrespectful and pour sewage on my daughter casually!"


    The olddy ignored Yuan Shi, and just cried blindly, "You are alive, and there are people who look at your face and give me a good face. You are dead, who still takes me seriously now, it is a person, is it How dare a dog bark at me, my son..."


    "Come on!"


    Xie Zhiwei yelled, the whole courtyard was silent, everyone looked at her, Xie Zhiwei pointed at the olddy Zhuang, "Throw this olddy out for me!"


    Everyone was shocked by it, and someone couldn''t help saying, "This, this, this is the grandmother of Prince Xiang''s Mansion!"


    King Xiang stood up andughed, "I am not afraid of beingughed at. I tell you that the person in the coffin is a poisonous woman who tried to harm my concubine Rong, but failed. I want to divorce my wife. She is afraid of sin because she is ashamed." suicide!"


    King Xiang pointed to the olddy Zhuang, "Olddy, what kind of thing do you raise yourself, you don''t know in your heart,e here to y and make trouble?"


    "If it weren''t for the fact that she gave birth to a son and a daughter for this king, this king would have stopped her at home for so long?"


    Everyone sighed for a while.


    The olddy Zhuang''s face faded, and she looked at King Xiang in disbelief. King Xiang never took the Zhuang family seriously, so forget it, the princess is dead, and he is so disrespectful to the dead?


    She couldn''t help hating her daughter. She had given birth to two children in Prince Xiang''s mansion for more than ten years, but they failed to win King Xiang''s heart. What''s the use of raising such a thing?


    The olddy turned around and walked out.


    Xiao Ke chased after him, and stuffed Zhuang Fengzhi''s Geng Tie into the olddy''s arms, "Grandmother, I don''t want to marry my cousin as a side concubine, please take the Geng Tie back!"


    The olddy was furious immediately, "Your Majesty, this is a marriage contracted by your mother before her death. You can withdraw as soon as you say so. Your mother is still lying there."


    Xiao Ke turned his head away stubbornly, tears rolled in his eyes, he just didn''t give in.


    Seeing that the auspicious time hase, if it doesn''t work again, it will bete.


    Xie Zhiwei came over and said to Xiao Ke, "Uncle, the concubine hasn''t married yet, so we can discuss the divorce in the future."


    The olddy gave Xie Zhiwei a hard look. Xiao Ke didn''t understand what Xie Zhiwei meant. The olddy is too smart to understand. Xiao Ke can wait until he is twenty, but Zhuang Fengzhi can''t afford to wait. She is eighteen years old.


    The third update!

 Chapter 648: limbo

    Chapter 648 Leng Gong


    This is also the purpose of the olddy''s visit, to force Zhuang Fengzhi to wee Zhuang Fengzhi into the Prince Xiang''s mansion during the filial piety period.


    Who ever thought, Xiao Ke himself disagreed.


    Xiao Ke still wanted to talk, but Xiao Lingsu came over to give him a hand, and said in a low voice, "You can listen to my sister-inw, and you won''t be wrong."


    Xiao Ke stopped talking.


    Princess Xiang''s coffin was sent out of the city, temporarily ced in Famen Temple, and buried with King Xiang after a hundred years.


    As for whether King Xiang will allow Princess Xiang to be buried with him at that time, that is another story.


    The funeral at Prince Xiang''s Mansion came to an end.


    The funeral in Marquis Wu''an''s Mansion had just begun, and the queen was moved to the northeast corner of the pce, the most remote Qingning Pce. When she got the news of Mrs. Tai''s death, she couldn''t hold on any longer, and her spirit copsed.


    After Xie Zhiwei went to the pce to diagnose the emperor''s pulse, he asked the little **** to lead her to the Qingning Pce. She used to live in this cold pce for ten years.


    Better than the cold pce in memory, the grass in front of the door has not grown so high, the tiles on the roof are not so broken, the red paint on the doors and windows is still there, not mottled to dpidated...


    The queen��s hoarse voice came from the pce, "Is it you? Lu Rongzhao, is it you who are causing trouble? Are you refusing to let me go even after you die?"


    Xie Zhiwei stood still for a while, and was about to go out from Donghua Gate under the leadership of the pce servants. Suddenly, Xiao Xun came, hugged her into his arms, and shouted in her ear, "Mei Mei!"


    In the previous life, the bone-chilling feeling disappeared instantly, Xie Zhiwei turned around and threw herself into Xiao Xun''s arms, she hugged Xiao Xun''s shoulders tightly, closed her eyes, "Ah Xun!"


    Xiao Xun hugged Xie Zhiwei, looked up at Leng Gong, he seemed to have returned to that dream again, Xie Zhiwei didn''t have any hairpins on her head, she was wearing white thin clothes, the wind and snow were blowing through the dpidated doors and windows and the leaky roof. She was standing leaning against the pir, her eyes were closed, he stretched out his hands, and what he hugged was only her who had already faded away.


    "Mei Mei, don''t be afraid, I''m here, I''m by your side!" Xiao Xun hugged Xie Zhiwei tightly and kissed her hair, "Don''t leave me, we will always be together!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know why Xiao Xun was so flustered, but her heart slowly settled down. The fiery temperature from Xiao Xun''s body was transmitted to her body, and she couldn''t feel the cold.


    The weather in July, the heat wave is like a raging fire.


    Xie Zhiwei stroked the back of Xiao Xun''s neck with both hands, and her voice touched Xiao Xun''s heart with a powerful soothing force, "Ah Xun, I just came to see the empress, I''m fine, I''m going back! "


    Xiao Xun hugged Xie Zhiwei, he nced at Leng Gong displeasedly, pressed Xie Zhiwei''s head in his arms, and walked out of the pce.


    That night, an urgent letter came from the border, and Beiqi was ready to move.


    Xiao Xun went out of Beijing overnight and ran towards the north.


    Xie Zhiweiy on the bed, without the person she missed so much beside her, she couldn''t help feeling empty in her heart, her hand was always on the ce where Xiao Xun had been lying, the mattress was so soft, as if that person was still there.


    Every night, theyy in bed, she cuddled tightly in his arms, and they just talked. She hadn''t grown up yet, Xiao Xun had always been in love with her, and she was only polite, and they got together less often after marriage, but in this short period of time, she had gotten used to Xiao Xun''s existence.


    In the early morning of the next day, Nanny Tian came and brought Yuan Shi''s words. The old man agreed that Yuan Shi would take Xie Mingxi to Jingzhao Mansion. Yuan Shi started preparations today. After packing up all the things, she was ready to pick a good day departure.


    Xie Zhiwei was not surprised, and asked, "In the past, with the family and the family, has Jingzhao Mansion arranged for people to go?"


    Mother Tian said, "Master said in his letter before that he has set up a house over there, and the size is unknown. The wife will only bring some people there, and there must be someone to guard the house. If the house is too small, Go back and wait, and then arrange someone to buy a bigger house."


    Grandma Tian said, "In the past two years, my uncle was in the northwest, and he won most of the battles. In the past, people from Xiliang and Beiqi would enter the pass to plunder. In the past two years, we are the only ones who rob other people''s shares. Listen He said, whether it is Zhending Mansion or Jingzhao Mansion, the house is very popr. My wife has two shops over there, and there are reliable people in charge. I entrusted the letter the day before yesterday, so I don��t know if I can find it so quickly. "


    Only then did Xie Zhiwei know that her mother was afraid that she would go there early, and she couldn''t wait, but she was not ready, so she nned to set off.


    She thought for a while and said, "Go back and tell my mother, let mother wait for a while, wait for me, I will clean up first, then go back and set off with mother, after sending mother to Jingzhao Mansion, I Then go to Zhending Mansion."


    When Mother Tian heard this, she was overjoyed, "It''s a good feeling, I''ll go back and tell my wife."


    After Nanny Tian left, Xie Zhiwei asked Bai Ling to find out if Prince Xiang was there, and she had something to discuss with him.


    Bai Ling went out for a while and came back, and said, "The prince is back, and he said he was waiting for the princess in Shen Mengtang."


    Xie Zhiwei changed his clothes and went over. Prince Xiang sat in front of the west window and waited for Xie Zhiwei. Seeing hering, he hurriedly greeted her, "Princess,e and sit down!"


    Xie Zhiwei saluted him, sat down next to him, and said respectfully, "Father, Ah Xun went to Beidi. Originally, he nned for his daughter-inw to go there next year, but this year, no one thought that my father would go to Xijiang. Mother intends to go to Jingzhao Mansion for a long-term residence, as children, the daughter-inw is really worried about mother and younger brother going on the road like this, trekking all the way there, and wants to **** mother and younger brother to Jingzhao Mansion first, and then transfer to Zhending Mansion."


    Xie Zhiwei ns to spend the New Year with her mother and younger brother in Jingzhao Mansion, and next spring, she will go to Zhending Mansion again.


    Xie Zhiwei was very worried, fearing that King Xiang would not agree, she said cautiously, "If my daughter-inw goes this way, the empress will follow along a long way. My daughter-inw doesn''t know if the empress is willing, so I will discuss it with my father first. If it is not appropriate, please ask The father will punish you!"


    She got up while talking, King Xiang hurriedly waved his hand and asked her to sit down, "You are thinking rightly, let me ask you, how is the emperor''s health?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought about it and said, "Father, if it is possible, the emperor must appoint a prince as soon as possible."


    King Xiang nodded, "You are right. At this juncture, you should still be by Ah Xun''s side. Let me tell you where your mother is. I will send eight hundred soldiers to **** you all the way to the north."


    Xie Zhiwei was very moved, stood up and said, "Father, if we set off, it will take about a monthter, this month, please allow the daughter-inw to detoxify the father!"


    King Xiang was extremely hesitant, Xie Zhiwei said, "Father, it is important to value love and righteousness in this life, but you have to live for yourself for two days, right? Without you, it is difficult to live to this day. If Father has Three long and two short, Ah Xun should be so sad!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, after watching, please remember to vote, I love you!

 Chapter 649: beaten

    Chapter 649 Beaten


    King Xiang was a little moved. Xiao Xun was not his son, but the blood left by the emperor''s brother. In order to protect Ah Xun, he raised and disabled all his sons. He valued Xiao Xun so much in order to let the emperor know that he Dare to touch Xiao Xun and give it a try!


    Now, Ah Xun''s daughter-inw can be so filial to him, this unexpected joy makes him feel that everything is worth it.


    In the courtyard, Concubine Rong was very surprised when she heard King Xiang''s words, but she was eager to try and was also very happy, "I have been locked here for so many years, people are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, and now I can go out Look, I''m happy too."


    After she finished speaking, she smiled and said to Hua Ying, "You also start to pack your bags, turn around, you go with me."


    Xie Zhiwei returned to Ninghui Hall, and someone invited Xiao Wei. In just a short time, the boy grew taller again. Xie Zhiwei saw that his sleeves were so short that even his wrists were exposed, and the robe reached his calf, so he couldn''t help shaking Shaking his head, "Why don''t you take out the clothes made for you by the sewing machine the day before yesterday? Are you going to make them shorter and wear them again?"


    Xiao Wei smiled shyly, "Sister-inw, I don''t go out today, so I''m wearing this old dress, it''s still new anyway."


    Xie Zhiwei knew that he was used to being short of food and clothing since he was a child, and the servants in the mansion still had clothes for four seasons a year, and Xiao Wei said they were servants, but they were not treated, and if they said no, they were servants again.


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while and said, "That can''t be the same as before. You are working in front of me now. Look at the people around me. Which one is so careless? I didn''t ask them to make you more Clothes? Could it be that they didn''t follow suit?"


    Xiao Wei hurriedly said, "I did. After they measured me, they made seven or eight clothes."


    "That''s it. Seeing that autumn is getting colder, I asked them to catch up with work this month and make two sets of clothes for autumn and winter. The weather will be a little cooler next month. I n to go to Jingzhao with my mother and brother from my natal family. Mansion, and then transferred to Zhending Mansion from there, the empress reckoned that she would also follow along..."


    Seeing that Xiao Wei''splexion was getting worse and worse, Xie Zhi smiled and said, "This time, I will leave this matter to you. You can learn from Du Gui and Li Chun, and ask them more about things you don''t understand. .��


    "Sister-inw, do I also want to go with you?" Xiao Wei said happily.


    "Oh, didn''t you n to go with me? I was still thinking, your eldest brother is on the battlefield all year round, and I can''t live without someone who can socialize with me. Is it possible that the manager wille forward for everything?"


    Xiao Wei was so happy that he was about to jump up, "Of course I''m going to go with my sister-inw. The elder brother is not at home, so I''ll take care of the family affairs!"


    Seeing this, Xie Zhiwei was very happy, "Okay then, go get busy and discuss it with Du Gui and Li Chun. Oh, by the way, if we go to Jingzhao Mansion, there is no house there, so we can''t let people go Jingzhao Mansion, shall we stay in an inn?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought, she bought a house in Jingzhao Mansion, if her mother had a ce to live, she would keep this house, if not, she would give this house to her mother.


    "Yes, although the time is a bit urgent, if you send someone to do it now, it should be in time."


    "Then who are you going to ask to do it?"


    "I asked Du Gui to go. He came out of the pce. He has seen the world and knows what kind of house is good. Theyout is very important. Moreover, he is very good at dealing with people. Few people can take advantage of him."


    Xie Zhiwei was very happy when he heard these words, "It''s good that you can consider this point. In the future, you should think boldly about problems like this. Don''t be afraid of making mistakes. Mistakes are for people to grow."


    Xiao Wei got up to listen to Xie Zhiwei''s teaching, his heart was shaken, the young man lowered his head, his eyes were red, but he held back his tears.


    Coming out of Ninghui Hall, even though Xiao Wei''s clothes were still very short and didn''t fit well, the young man couldn''t help showing a little extravagance. As his steps became more and more calm, his waist straightened even more , the nobility lingered around him, which surprised the servants of the pce.


    The Fourth Young Master, who was worse than the servant, seemed to have changed, but these people couldn''t tell what changed.


    When Xiao Heng saw Xiao Wei again, he was furious. His vision was different from those of the servants. He could tell that today''s Xiao Wei was no longer the former Xiao Wei.


    Suddenly, Xiao Heng felt extremely sad. Seeing that Xiao Wei hade out of Ninghui Courtyard, he couldn''t helpughing, "Xiao Wei, elder brother is not at home, but you run frequently in Ninghui Courtyard. Hehe, sister-inw and brother-inw..."


    Before Xiao Heng could finish his words, Xiao Wei had already punched him in the face. Xiao Wei''s strength was great. Although Xiao Heng''s foot was steady, he took several steps back before he stabilized his footsteps. When he touched his nose, it was already a puddle of blood, and the bridge of his nose hurt so much that his head twitched.


    "Xiao Wei, how dare you hit me?"


    "Why don''t I dare!"


    "Okay, very good, the princess ordered no fights, if you dare to hit me, I want to see what the princess said today!"


    Xiao Wei clenched his hands into fists, feeling extremely regretful. He caused trouble for his sister-inw on the spur of the moment, but if he had to choose again, he would still choose to beat Xiao Heng up.


    When Concubine Ma heard that her son had been beaten again, she was so angry that she led a group of people to Ninghui Hall.


    Xie Zhiwei got the notice, changed his clothes and came out, entered the main hall, sat down in the main seat, without even looking at Mrs. Ma, and ordered someone to invite Concubine Yu and Concubine Zhong.


    The two came and sat on the chair together, Xiao Heng and Xiao Wei stood on the ground, one was downcast, the other was **** and angry.


    "It stands to reason that the three side concubines are my concubines and mother-inws. I shouldn''t be entrusted with sitting in this position. It''s just that the court''sw cannot be broken, so I have to wrong the three side concubines.


    Yu said with a smile, "What is the princess talking about, the princess spared me the gift, I am very grateful."


    Furious, Mrs. Ma red at Mrs. Yu fiercely. Mrs. Yu gave her a provocative smile and ignored her.


    Mr. Zhong was still like a glutinous rice Bodhisattva, smiling coyly and not speaking.


    Xie Zhiwei saw the performance of the three of them, and asked Ma, "I don''t know why the side concubine Ma came to the door?"


    Concubine Ma was very angry, pointed at Xiao Wei and said, "Could it be that the princess couldn''t see that my son was beaten like this by this bastard. Who said in the past that fighting is not allowed. I want to see what the princess said today?"


    "Bastard? I don''t know who Ma side concubine said is a bastard?"


    Xie Zhiwei nced soothingly at the furious Xiao Wei, his eyes were red, his fists were clenched, and his whole body was shaking, but after hearing Xie Zhiwei''s questioning, his anger turned into grievance, and he almost shed tears.


    "They are all the prince''s sons, and none of them crawled out of the princess''s belly. No one is more noble than the other. Could it be that Concubine Ma thinks that the third young master is more noble than the fourth young master?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    The first update!

 Chapter 650: middle feed

    Chapter 650 Feedback


    Xiao Wei looked at Xie Zhiwei with gratitude in his eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded to Xiao Wei, signaling him to be calm and calm. Xiao Wei lowered his head, couldn''t help but curl his lips, and the warmth flowed through his heart, and he felt that the world had be wider.


    Concubine Ma finally realized that it is useless to fight for fame in front of a naturally noble person like Xie Zhiwei. She simply ignored it and said, "Princess, since you have spoken, no fighting is allowed in this mansion." , right now my son is being beaten by Xiao Wei, the dog, won''t the princess uphold justice for my son?"


    For fear that Xie Zhiwei would not uphold justice, Concubine Ma reminded, "At the beginning, when my son was punished, the princess ordered someone to beat him ten times, and hey on the bed for half a year before getting up!"


    This time, if Xie Zhiwei covers up and doesn''t give Xiao Wei a hard blow, she will never let it go!


    She wants everyone in the capital to see how Xie Zhiwei protects Xiao Wei, his brother-inw all day long, and see if Xie Zhiwei still wants to be famous?


    Xie Zhiwei saw the calction in Ma Shi''s eyes clearly, and she couldn''t help lighting a candle in her heart for Ma Shi''s stupidity. She smiled and asked Yu, "I said this the other day, Concubine Yu, today, Concubine Yu Do you think fourth uncle should be punished?"


    Concubine Yu''s heart skipped a beat. She never dreamed that Xie Zhiwei would ask her this. What does it mean?


    Is it what I think?


    Concubine Yu quickly sat up straight, and asked Xiao Wei, "Fourth brother, tell me, why are you brothers fighting?"


    The elders in this mansion have never called him that, which is a kind of recognition.


    Xiao Wei couldn''t help but look respectful, he narrowed his eyes and said, "Because the third young master said something that shouldn''t be said, and humiliated the person who shouldn''t be humiliated!"


    Mrs. Yu understood, the person who shouldn''t be humiliated must be Xie Zhiwei, the whole family, only Xie Zhiwei is good to this child.


    She looked at Xie Zhiwei and said, "Princess, I think that since the third young master was at fault for this matter, although the fourth young master did something wrong, it was not his fault and should not be punished!"


    Concubine Ma jumped up, pointed at Yu Shi and said, "What are you talking about? How dare you take sides with him? Since you said that fighting is not allowed, no matter what my son said, he shouldn''t fight. Are there no elders in the house? Get him to do it?"


    Xiao Wei looked at Xie Zhiwei nervously. If Mrs. Ma refused to let her go, he hoped that his sister-inw could deal with it fairly, and he would be punished if he should be punished.


    Xie Zhiwei smiled indifferently, "There are elders in the mansion, but my father probably doesn''t have the time to take care of these things. Since I have the final say on the rules in this mansion, I let my fourth uncle do it. I forgot that day As I said, fights are not allowed, but whoever did something wrong, the mistake was too outrageous, can be taught a lesson!"


    Xie Zhiwei raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Heng, "Third Uncle, do you dare to say in front of these people what should you have said? If you dare to say it, I will ask Fourth Uncle to apologize to you. Hit you, you also fight back!"


    How dare Xiao Heng?


    He lowered his head, looked at the ground, and said nothing, Ma Shi urged him aside, no matter how he pushed or urged, his mouth was as tight as a m shell.


    Xie Zhi smiledprehensibly, "Concubine Ma, it''s not that I didn''t give Third Uncle a chance. You see, Third Uncle is quite sensible and knows right from wrong. Since I know that I have done something I shouldn''t do, then the other party will take action. It deserves it!"


    Mrs. Ma was furious, and was about to sarcastically, when he heard Xie Zhiwei say, "I invite everyone here today, and there is one more thing, one monthter, I will **** my mother to Jingzhao Mansion, and then transfer from Jingzhao Mansion to Zhending Mansion. I will temporarily hand over the affairs of the mansion to Concubine Yu for this month, there is no concubine in the mansion, before the son gets married, Concubine Yu will be in charge of all the affairs."


    Sure enough!


    Shi Yu couldn''t help but be overjoyed, she was so excited that she didn''t even know what to say, she just looked at Xie Zhiwei with tears in her eyes, she was also very grateful.


    She is only a side concubine, and it is impossible to be righted, but if she is in charge of the family, taking advantage of this opportunity to find a good marriage for her daughter, that will be enough.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded towards her. Yesterday, King Xiang didn''t even ask, she left, who cares about the middle school in the mansion? It seems that King Xiang doesn''t want to care about the affairs of this mansion at all.


    Xiao Ke is the son of the eldest son, if he gets married in the future, it would be most appropriate for the mansion to hand it over to the imperial concubine.


    And Concubine Ma has a son, no matter what her temperament is, a concubine with a son must have a conflict of interest with the prince, Xie Zhiwei will never choose her, not to mention, Concubine Ma is not a good bird.


    As for Concubine Zhong, she is cowardly and can''t make a dull fart with a stick. How can she convince the public?


    Xie Zhiwei got up and gave a junior salute to Concubine Yu, "From now on, Concubine Yu is expected to take care of you from now on in the pce!"


    "The princess is too polite, this, this is the princess''s trust in the concubine!"


    Concubine Ma was stunned, how did thingse to this point? She never dreamed that Xie Zhiwei suddenly said that he was going to leave Beijing. It''s not that she never thought that Xie Zhiwei would leave Beijing, but why would it be next year?


    There is still half a year left, and Concubine Ma is still thinking about how to use means to get the prince to hand over the gifts in the mansion to herself.


    Xie Zhiwei directly handed over the power of Zhongfei, does the prince know?


    "Princess, to whom should I hand over the middle support of Prince Xiang''s Mansion? It''s not the princess'' turn to be the master, right?" Mrs. Ma sneered, "This is not Prince Chen''s Mansion after all!"


    Xie Zhiwei stood on the footrest, looked at Ma Shi from aloof, "Mr. Concubine Ma might as well go and talk to the prince, if the prince doesn''t agree, then of course I won''t count it if I say it!"


    Concubine Yu''s heart skipped a beat, she dared to love this matter, it was the princess''s own decision, she thought that the princess got it through the prince!


    Mrs. Ma was also shocked. She didn''t expect Xie Zhiwei to be so courageous. The middle ss in the mansion didn''t even know about the prince, so he gave and epted in private.


    Mrs. Ma gave Xie Zhiwei a hard look, turned around and walked out the door. Xiao Heng hurriedly got up and followed behind her. His nose was punched for nothing.


    Xie Zhiwei just sat down and said to Yu Shi, "Side Concubine Yu, I will tell my father about this matter, but before that, I still hope that you can take up this burden."


    Mrs. Yu also thought of several thoughts. No matter what, she will take over first. If she offends the prince, he may not be able to remember it for three or five days, but if she offends the princess, it will not be worthwhile.


    "What is the princess talking about, why can''t the concubine take up this burden? Even if the princess doesn''t say anything, the concubine should take the initiative to bear more!"


    "The concubine passed away, and the family affairs are all thanks to Concubine Yu, which is why I am thinking about it. The eldest son has not married a wife, and the eldest girl has not yet discussed marriage. In the future, Concubine Yu will have to worry about these things. I always say , there are few people in this world who are as broad-minded and selfless as my mother. She has treated me like her own child all these years, and loves me more than my younger brother. The rtionship between people alwayses out, side concubine If you look at it, you are a blessed person, and you will definitely be rewarded in the future!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 651: farewell

    Chapter 651 Farewell


    Concubine Yu understood what she said. The princess''s words were beating herself, and she must treat Xiao Lingsu and Xiao Ke kindly, so that there will be good rewards in the future.


    When Xie Zhiwei talked about her mother, Mrs. Yu heard that something was wrong, so she stood up quickly, and said hurriedly, "Princess, don''t worry, the concubine only raised the third girl. In the future, the third girl will always rely on her mother." The elder brother is a good boy, and the elder girl is also very well-behaved, if the sisters and brothers can support each other, the concubine will be happier than eating the elixir."


    Xiao Lingsu stood up, "Sister-inw, if you go to the northern border of Western Xinjiang, I will go with you."


    Xie Zhiwei was very surprised, and looked up at her, "What are you going to do next? Is Jingzhong not good? Besides, you are still in the filial period, how can you run with me?"


    "Keep filial piety in mind, don''t describe appearance. I want to follow my sister-inw out of Beijing. Sister-inw''s journey will definitely be very boring. With me apanying my sister-inw, the journey may be relieved."


    Xie Zhiwei rubbed his head, only to feel a headache, "I don''t care about this matter, you have to ask your father, what does your father say?"


    After dismissing these people, Xie Zhiwei took a short rest. She leaned on the couch by the south window, thinking that if she left, her friends and rtives in Beijing would definitely want to say hello.


    But now, there is a funeral in the mansion, and the filial piety period has not yet expired, so she can neither hold a banquet in the mansion, nor go to other people''s mansions.


    Just as I was thinking about it, the woman on the second door came and brought people from the Cui family. She was the woman next to the second aunt Lu Shi, and she bowed to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, the olddy will leave for the blog soon. Mausoleum, originally said that she would take the princess to stay at home for a few days, but who knows, so many things happened one after another, and now there is another funeral in the house, the olddy can''t wait, and wants to get together with the princess, so she He said he wanted to live in Famen Temple for a few days."


    When Xie Zhiwei heard this, he almost shed tears, "I was supposed to be in front of my grandmother and honor her old man well, but who knows, so many things have happened. If I go to Famen Temple, I''m worried that she won''t be used to living here. I''m outside the city. There is a Zhuangzi, which was my mother''s dowry back then, and I invite my grandmother and Yuan''s grandmother to live in Zhuangzi for a few days?"


    In this way, wouldn��t it be just right?


    When the olddy went back and told Mrs. Cui, the olddy was very happy, she tidied up so that she could leave the city the next day, and gathered with the olddy of the Yuan family outside the city, and the three families marched towards Zhuangzi.


    The happiest thing is Xie Mingxi, who nestled in Xie Zhiwei''s arms along the way, and finally no one robbed him of his sister, and asked Xie Zhiwei some things about the northern border of Western Xinjiang along the way.


    Xie Zhiwei drew a geomancy map on the table, and told him the customs and customs of the northern border of Western Xinjiang, as well as the fortress passes between Dayong, Xiliang and Beiqi.


    "Sister, you are amazing, how do you know so much?"


    "Of course I read it from the books. If you want to be a general, you must study hard. I only know now that there are so many books in His Highness''s study, and he has read them all."


    Xie Mingxi couldn''t help but feel infinite yearning, "Sister, did brother-inw win many big battles again?"


    "Well, when we go to Xijiang, you will often hear the news of your brother-inw''s victory."


    The three families lived in Xie Zhiwei''s Zhuangzi for three days. Xie Zhiwei and the olddy were almost inseparable, which made her very happy. The olddy is still in good health and full of energy. Live a few years longer than the previous life.


    Three dayster, Xie Zhiwei bid farewell to the olddy at the gate of the city. The grandparents and grandchildren hugged each other and cried, which made the people around them also cry.


    Da Dashi couldn''t help worrying, wiped his tears, and stroked Xie Zhiwei''s back, "My good boy, don''t cry, you are hurting yourself, and your grandmother is also hurting, the olddy is old and can''t stand this. "


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stopped crying, "Grandmother, you must be well, in the future, I will go to Boling to visit you!"


    Dahai hurriedly said, "Yes, olddy, you haven''t seen the birth of sister Wei''s child yet, you must take care of yourself, and wait for sister Wei to give you a great-grandson in the future."


    The olddy was happy when she heard that, "I wiped away my tears, yes, I have to live well, and I can only die when I see my great-grandson in the future."


    "Bah bah bah, grandma is not allowed to say this word!" Xie Zhiwei was afraid of hearing these two words, "Grandmother, you must take care of yourself, take a good rest, do more activities every morning and evening, and don''t worry your granddaughter."


    "Of course!"


    The olddy held Xie Zhiwei''s face in both hands, deeply reluctant to let go, but she had to let go, turned around and got into the car, but couldn''t bear to look back.


    Xie Zhiwei''s tears spewed out again. Enduring the crying and tears, she raised her hand high and waved it.


    Xie Mingxi felt very sad when he saw it. He hurried over and hugged his sister''s waist, "Sister, don''t be sad. When I be a general, I will take you to Boling to visit my grandmother."


    Xie Zhiwei was amused by him, andughed through tears, "Okay, sister is waiting!"


    As August approached, news came from Jingzhao Mansion that Du Gui bought two houses there, separated by a one-foot-wide alleyway, with the backyards connected together, and the location was very good, in Xiaohumu Lane.


    Xiaohumu Lane is located in Lizhengfang in the northwest of the city. Because there are two Humu trees at the entrance of the alley, tall and luxuriant, every summer, the canopy-like canopy will cover most of the alley, and it is as cool as autumn. And got its name.


    The person who came back to report the letter said that Xie Zhiwei was very happy and ordered someone to reward him heavily. The person smiled and said, "The steward Du Gui said that if the princess leaves after the Mid-Autumn Festival, it will take two days to arrive at Jingzhao Mansion. If you take it easy , It will take a month, and just at this time, Manager Du asked the mason to repair the house and clean the courtyard, so he will not go back and forth for the time being."


    "Well, he is extremely thoughtful, which is very good." Xie Zhiwei then looked at Xiao Wei who had heard the news and rushed over, "Look, it''s good if you know how to use people well, you have to know that you are from the family Young master, you don''t need to do everything yourself, if you can be good at nning, you will stop, what will happen in the future?"


    Xiao Wei hurriedly stood up and listened, and saluted respectfully, "Yes, sister-inw, I remember."


    Seeing that the Mid-Autumn Festival was approaching, Xie Zhiwei''s luggage was almost packed. She took two days to make mooncakes by herself and asked Du Yuan to send them to Old Caomen Street.


    The family is still in the period of filial piety, so it is not convenient tomunicate with rtives, but Lu Yan is different.


    As soon as Du Yuan came, she was surprised to see that the young master was also packing up her luggage, but she was no longer the person who had just entered Beijing, had never seen the world, did not understand etiquette, and made a fuss after something happened. The Lord arranged for the moon cakes to be delivered, and said, "Young Master, the Princess said that the departure is scheduled for August 18th, and I ordered my servants toe over and tell the Young Master."


    The third update!

 Chapter 652: leave Beijing

    Chapter 652 Leaving Beijing


    "Yes." Lu Yan raised his head from behind the mahogany carved desk. He was wearing a moon-white brocade robe with folded peonies and dark patterns.


    The little **** came over with water, knelt on the ground, raised the basin above his head, and after he washed his hands, another little **** put on the handkerchief.


    Lu Yan wiped his hands, picked up a piece of moon cake and put it in his mouth, sipped it lightly, it melted in the mouth, sweet but not greasy.


    Maybe it was because of the sweets, Lu Yan was in a good mood, and said to Du Yuan, "Go back and tell the princess, just say, I won''t see her off when the timees, because of the long distance, I will ask Qu Chengyu to lead the **** she."


    Du Yuan was particrly shocked that the son actually asked Jin Yiwei to **** the princess to leave the capital, but this way, the pressure on her and Du Yuan was much less.


    Du Yuan couldn''t help being overjoyed, "Thank you son!"


    She came back and told Xie Zhiwei what she said, Xie Zhiwei was not half surprised, and only asked Du Yuan to tell Xiao Wei, ordering him to arrange people to stop in advance, and where to rest and stop on the road must be arranged in advance.


    On the early morning of the 18th, Xie Zhiwei''s carriage left the pce. She only lived in the pce for four short months. Logically speaking, she shouldn''t have too much affection, but this is her and Xiao Xun''s home , for her, the meaning is different.


    Xiao Wei followed Xie Zhiwei''s carriage on horseback. Seeing the gate of Prince Xiang''s Mansion open, Xiao Wei hurriedly turned around and saw King Xiang standing at the door with a bird cage in his hand. Behind him, Xiao Ke and Concubine Fang The Lord and the others all came out, seeing that they were here to see off Xie Zhiwei and Concubine Rong.


    Xiao Wei was hesitating whether to get off the horse or not, but Prince Xiang had already looked at him and waved at him, "A Wei,e here, I have something to tell you as a father!"


    With the sound of "Father", everyone in the mansion was shocked.


    When Xiao Wei got off his horse, he almost tripped and fell. He came to King Xiang withplicated emotions, knelt down, and King Xiang said, "You don''t have to kneel to me. You have grown so big. I have never hugged you, and you have never enjoyed it. The glory and wealth I gave you, I only have kindness to you, but no kindness to you, so you don''t have to kneel to me!"


    King Xiang tightly held Xiao Wei''s shoulders, and pulled him up, "But, no matter what, you are still my son, and you can grow so well in a ce where I can''t see you. My sister-inw values ??it, I am very satisfied, and from now on, I will hand you over to them!"


    After finishing speaking, King Xiang looked at Xie Zhiwei, "Princess Master, his mother is your mother''s servant, and he was born to be Ah Xun''s right-hand man. It is his blessing that he can stand up. From now on, I will hand him over to you." You guys!"


    Xiao Heng was so angry, it''s no wonder the Princess protects this **** so much, he was born to be a ve!


    Xie Zhiwei came over, and a maid took the mat and put it on the ground, Xie Zhiwei knelt down and saluted King Xiang, "Father, take care of your health, and take my prescriptions on time every day. I have already told you the treatment n." Wang Shipu, you must ask Wang Shipu to check your pulse every three days, and I will kowtow to you on behalf of His Highness!"


    "Get up, family, what are you doing so politely?"


    After he finished speaking, he walked to an inconspicuous carriage, and through the curtain of the carriage, he looked inside and said, "This time, we are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, so please forgive me for not being able to see you off!"


    Inside, Concubine Rong said, "You have to listen to your daughter-inw and take good care of her. I wille back. When Ie back, you will pick me up at the gate of the city. In the future, you will take me to see him personally!"


    King Xiang''s eyes were full of tears, he understood, "he" refers to the elder brother.


    His elder brother is the most honored son of the eldest son. When the country is in trouble, he rushes forward; As a king, the only thing he should not have is trust andpassion for people.


    His elder brother is a figure that he will never be able to hold a candle to. He has been by his side since he was a child, followed him in and out of the military camp, and followed him to handle political affairs. He had expected to see his elder brother govern the country so that the people could live and work in peace and contentment. All nationse to Korea.


    Time flies so fast, he hasn''t seen Brother Huang for many years, he misses it so much!


    Xiang Dynasty took a step back, the carriage set off rumblingly, and after meeting Xie''s carriage in front of Suzaku Gate, it drove out of the city.


    After the carriage left the city, it headed west. Ten dayster, at sunset, it stopped in front of the city gate of Henan Mansion and lined up to enter the city.


    After about a cup of tea time, it was the turn of Xie Zhiwei''s team. Seeing that there were so many of them, the soldiers guarding the city gate wanted to interrogate them. Qu Chengyu showed his badge of Jinyiwei. He opened the city gate and weed Xie Zhiwei and others into the city.


    In Fucheng, thergest inn was vacated. Xie Zhiwei and others stayed in the inn. The two Tianzi rooms were reserved for Concubine Rong and Yuan Shi. Xie Zhiwei lived in the Dizi room. After dinner, she asked the two mothers to rest first, and sat by the window to read the letter from Xiao Xun.


    The opening chapter is still "Qingqingruwu". If it was shy to read it before, now I see it, I just feel warm and miss it very much.


    Xiao Xun talked about her situation in Beidi, emphasizing that their house on the East Street, the doors, windows and courtyards have all been repaired, and the furniture she sent from here has also been properly ced. The words are all about missing her.


    At the end, Xiao Xun said, "Mei Mei, I had another dreamst night. I dreamed of you. I took you to climb the mountain. If you can''t climb it, I will carry you up. Mei Mei, have you lost weight again? I have won the battle for the first time, and I will be able to go back to see you soon."


    Missings are like vines, upying every corner of her heart.


    Xie Zhiwei picked up a pen, wrote a letter to Xiao Xun under themp, sealed it, and Bai Ling came in, "Girl, I just found a family in the woodshed in the backyard."


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that when they vacated the inn, they clearly paidpensation, why didn''t the family go out?


    "Since you haven''t gone out, let''s find a room and let them stay overnight. We will leave tomorrow, so there is no need to trouble others."


    "yes!"


    Bai Ling came in again shortly after leaving, saying, "Princess, the wife of that family insists oning to kowtow to the princess!"


    Xie Zhiwei became a little impatient, "There is no need for this. If she has any difficulties, you can ask her clearly and help her if you can."


    "yes!"


    Although there were many people on their way, in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, they walked separately and did not show their identities.


    The purpose is not to cause extraplications.


    The wife said she was here to thank her, but she actually had a little thought in her heart. Seeing Xie Zhiwei''s refusal, she didn''t bother, knelt down in the direction of Xie Zhiwei''s room, and kowtowed three times.


    At this moment, someone rushed in, pointed at the woman and said, "It''s them, arrest them, and the county prince will reward you!"


    Today��s update, dear friends, after reading it, remember to vote, it depends on your votes to renew your life!

 Chapter 653: meet

    Chapter 653 encounter


    The woman panicked, got up and ran towards Xie Zhiwei''s room, "No, no, don''te here!"


    Bai Ling was extremely depressed, but the princess said that she could help if she could. She hurriedly reached out her hand to stop the woman, "Who are you? How dare you barge in at will!"


    Qu Chengyu was also rmed. He walked over from the courtyard, stood by Bai Ling''s side with his hands behind his back, and asked him, "It turns out that the man of Mengjin County broke in. What''s your business?"


    The other party seemed to be in charge. Seeing this, he changed his attitude and saluted first, "I don''t know what your name is? Where do youe from?"


    Qu Chengyu, dressed in in clothes, smiled, "A walking businessman, take the olddy and his wife to Jingzhao Mansion to meet the master."


    But in any case, the other party was a little too big. He Gui thought that his family was also a member of the county prince''s mansion, so he became arrogant, pointed at the woman and said, "This woman''s son is a fugitive ve from my county prince''s mansion. The fugitive ve is well-behaved, the prince of the county likes it very much, the prince of the county has searched for this fugitive ve all over the city for a long time, and he didn''t want to, but he hid it under his nose."


    Xie Zhiwei heard it in the room, and there was some disgust in his eyes. The king of Mengjin County is a man who has broken his sleeve and divided his peaches, and he actually invaded themon people like this.


    Qu Chengyu is Jin Yiwei. After listening for a while, he understood what was going on. He couldn''t help but nced at the woman. Right now, this matter is not difficult, but the difficulty lies in it. I wonder what the princess thinks?


    If the princess is willing to take action, everything will be easy to talk about. If the princess doesn''t want to meddle in business, then this woman and her son may not escape bad luck today.


    At this moment, a middle-aged down-and-out man came out of the woodshed with a handsome boy of thirteen or fourteen years old. The middle-aged man knelt in the courtyard, "Xiayu Yingzhi is a Jinshi in the eighth year of Shoukang, Thirty-eight members of the second ss are in distress, please help me, I will be grateful in the next family!"


    Yu Yingzhi''s voice was very loud, and he deliberately said it to Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei naturally heard it, she put down the book in her hand, and said to Du Yuan, "Go down, let Qu Chengyu send people away, and let Yu Yingzhie to see me!"


    Downstairs, He Gui saw Qu Chengyu''s embarrassment after hearing this, thinking that Qu Chengyu knew his identity on his side and overestimated his own status, which made him feel embarrassed.


    Heughed loudly, and said to Yu Yingzhi, "Poor man, do you think you can eat a lot of food after reading a few more books? Don''t dream, your status as a Jinshi on the two lists is valuable in the eyes of others, and it is valuable to our county prince. In my eyes, **** is not worth it."


    With a nce, he saw Yu Youtong''s face on the side, his eyes circled the boy''s body, he smiled lewdly, and walked over, "Good boy, go back with the master, and let the prince love you well, wouldn''t it be better to follow him?" Are your parents wandering around?"


    The young man just felt disgusted, and mmed He Gui with his head. He Gui was caught off guard and fell on his back. He immediately became angry from embarrassment, "Okay, I won''t eat the toast, and I will be fined. Someone,e and catch me!" Yes, send it back, the county prince will reward you a lot!"


    The king of Mengjin County is a descendant of the Taizu brothers. Because he is not of the blood of the first emperor, he was able to save his life in the ident fifteen years ago.


    When the woman heard this, her eyes went dark, and she fell to the ground.


    Bai Ling was startled, quickly grabbed her, and shouted at He Gui and the others, "Stop!"


    At this moment, Du Yuan came down, holding a name card in her hand, and was about to hand it to Qu Chengyu, when He Gui said, "Hey, who is this, why are you meddling in such a big deal? .In this world, who doesn''t have a littlepassion, but can everyone draw their swords to help when seeing injustice?"


    He Gui didn''t want to talk to Bai Ling and other women, so he got up and patted his buttocks, and cupped his hands towards Qu Chengyu, "My lord, you still make sense, we are people from the pce of Mengjin County, so take them away, don''t you?" Excuse me!"


    As he spoke, he waved his hand, and the people he brought grabbed the young man. Du Yuan kicked suddenly, and a small stone on the ground was kicked up by her, and jumped out, hitting one of them directly on the wrist.


    The man covered his wrist with a howl, and looked at Du Yuan angrily.


    "Okay, there''s still a fight!" He Gui was furious, and said to Qu Chengyu, "It''s no wonder that I''m waiting for you!"


    Seeing this, Qu Chengyu also understood what Xie Zhiwei meant, and he yelled, "Boys, meet them, teach them well, the world is so big, not everyone dares to draw their swords to help!"


    He Gui saw a lot of people suddenly appeared in the courtyard like ghosts and ghosts. Everyone was wearing in clothes, but they were holding an embroidered spring knife in their hands. who?"


    Qu Chengyu grabbed He Gui by the cor and lifted him up, "Don''t you see who we are?"


    Then, he threw He Gui out, fell out, pped his hands, walked to the door, looked at He Gui lying on the ground, "Go back and tell your master, if you want to live for two more days, don''t do this!" What a disgraceful thing!"


    He Gui trembled with fright, when the people he brought were thrown out, he quickly ran away with them.


    The woman woke up in time, knelt on the ground and kowtowed again in the direction of Xie Zhiwei.


    Yu Yingzhi helped his son up, he walked up to Du Yuan, cupped his hands and said, "I''m Yu Yingzhi, I want to thank you in person!"


    Du Yuan didn''t dare to call the shots, and it happened that Xuantao came out, and said, "Pleasee up, sir!"


    Xie Zhiwei lived on the second floor, and Yu Yingzhi went upstairs with his worn-out robes.


    In the room, Xie Zhiwei had washed and washed, and sat down on the couch in front of the south window. Yu Yingzhi came in and kowtowed, "Thank you, princess, for saving my life!"


    Xie Zhiwei was not surprised that he knew his identity. If he didn''t know, Yu Yingzhi should have escaped yesterday and found a new hiding ce. Since he dared to take the risk to stay, he decided that he would save him.


    "Princess please forgive me. I also overheard that the principal escorted my mother to Jingzhao Mansion, and then transferred to Zhending Mansion before guessing the identity of the princess."


    That is, the person standing in front identally leaked the secret, Xie Zhiwei nced at Xiao Wei who followed, and Xiao Wei blushed with shame.


    He is still negligent, and he will pay attention to itter.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t care too much, who doesn''t make mistakes?


    "Mr. sees the micro-knowledge, and it really lives up to its reputation!" Xie Zhiwei praised sincerely. In her previous life, she heard that a kind of food called sweet potato that was widely nted by the people of Dayong was discovered by Yu Yingzhi, and cultivated and promoted. This is why she heard Yu Yingzhi After reading his name, he decided to meet for the sake of seeing each other.


    "I remember that after Mr. Shoukang was nominated for the eight-year apricot list, he was also admitted as a good schr. He stayed in the Ministry of Industry to watch politics. Why did hee to Henan?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 654: love

    Chapter 654 Favored


    Yu Yingzhi did not expect that Princess Duanxian knew him so well. He was so shocked that he hurriedly got up and bowed down again, "What''s the matter with me? The princess is so favored by me!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "To tell you the truth, my grandfather and my father have to bring back the articles on the two lists every year toment on them. The writing is like a person. Firstly, you can see the character of a schr, and secondly, you can also know what a schr is good at. To know people and do good work. Back then, my grandfather read Mr.''s article and said that Mr. "minds the country and has the people in mind", which is still fresh in my memory!"


    Yu Yingzhi didn''t expect that he would still be favored by Mr. Xie Ge. He was full of emotion, with tears in his eyes, "After passing the entrance examination, I stayed in the Ministry of Industry to watch politics. I originally wanted to spread my wings. Later, because of his stubborn personality, he was displeased by Shangfeng. In less than three years, he transferred Zai Xia to the county magistrate under Pingjiang Mansion and became a county magistrate. Perhaps he was really not suitable to be an official, and he offended Shang Feng again a few years ago. I lost my official position. I happened to be traveling with my wife and children, who knows, a month ago, I came down to Henan Mansion, and identally met King Mengjin on the street."


    Yu Yingzhi didn''t tell the story behind, Xie Zhiwei could guess it. She took a deep breath, thought for a while and said, "What''s the n, sir?"


    After all, she is leaving tomorrow, and the other party is the king of the county after all, if it is not for her face, those servants may not be willing to leave today.


    "There is no way to repay a life-saving grace. The reason why I came to Henan this time was to buy two acres ofnd here and try to nt a kind of food seed from a foreignnd. If it is nted properly, the future of the Northwest will be No starvation."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but be overjoyed, her eyes suddenly shone brightly, she smiled and said, "What do you mean, sir, are you willing to give me the food seeds from the foreignnd to repay your kindness?"


    Yu Yingzhi thought for a moment, "I got a dozen or so seeds next time, and I gave a few to my close friends along the way. Now I don''t have many, but I might give one or two to the princess as a reward for saving my life."


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Sir, if I don''t agree, how about threatening to repay my kindness? Although there are people around me who understand farming, there are not many, and he is old and not as knowledgeable as your husband. I don''t know Mr. Are you willing to be used by the prince and follow him to build a career in the northwest?"


    Yu Yingzhi was still a little hesitant, Xie Zhiwei said, "The prince is in the northwest and guards the gate of the country. Why, sir, he doesn''t trust the prince, or is he afraid of Xiliang and Beiqi?"


    Yu Yingzhi suddenly rushed forward with pride, "Although I am a schr, I am not useless. If there is enough food and grass in the western border and the northern border, why should I be afraid of barbarians?"


    "That''s good! It''ste at night, sir, take a rest for a night, and go on the road with me tomorrow."


    The knife hanging above his head was taken away. Yu Yingzhi was relieved for a while, and Xie Zhiwei arranged for someone to prepare dinner for them. After the meal, the family gathered in the house, and the woman was very careful. He asked eagerly, "Master, did the princess really agree?"


    Yu Yingzhi nodded, he is a Jinshi of the second list, and he still has some knowledge, and there are rumors in the south about the pce change more than ten years ago, saying that the concubine of the current emperor got the imperial decree and forced his elder brother to death, so he got the wrong position .


    There are various legends about His Royal Highness Chen Wang''s life experience, but they all agree that His Royal Highness Chen Wang is the only son of Emperor Zhaoyang, and the current throne should be inherited by His Royal Highness Chen Wang.


    Whether His Royal Highness Chen is the son of Emperor Zhaoyang is not important anymore. What is important is that His Highness Chen managed the northern border of Western Xinjiang very well. man of.


    Even in the south, there are many people who moved to the north with their families. It is said that those whoe to the north will reim thend they own, and they will be rent-free for the first three years.


    Emperor Taizu''s ancestral precepts are "dividing thend without tin, and being a noble withouting to the people", but who would have thought that His Royal Highness, Prince Chen, would be able to make great achievements in recovering Yanyun sixteen years old when he was only a year old of dancing spoons. State, deeply supported by the people.


    Yu Yingzhi came all the way from the south and knew about the rumor that Prince Chen was the posthumous son of Emperor Zhaoyang. Although some people did it deliberately, it became more and more serious, but it was not because of someone pushing the mes.


    This may be a vision of the people.


    No one can guarantee what will happen in the future. It is good that he wants to make contributions, but what if he will be beaten as a traitor one day?


    will implicate his wife and children.


    Yu Yingzhi vaguely expressed his worries. He looked at his wife and saw her frowning in deep thought, so he didn''t bother her. However, his son Yu Youtong was very angry, "Father, if father is afraid of what will happen to His Royal Highness, the son is not afraid, the son will Once, if it wasn''t for the princess who came to the rescue, I''m afraid life would be worse than death, if he could be a **** for His Highness Prince Chen, he would be dead, and my son would be happy with it."


    Yu Yingzhi''s wife, the Wang family, came from the Langya Wang family. After arriving in Dayong, although the Langya Wang family was not as good as the Xie family in Luzhou and the Cui family in Boling, it was still a prominent family in the local area and had a schrly reputation for generations.


    "My lord, what Tong''er said is very true. The people around the princess are all anxious and righteous people, and they are romantic and cheerful. Although I have never met the princess, I know it well. In autumn, it can be seen that the princess is of good character, and I think that good birds choose good trees to live in. If they can serve the princess, how can it be better than being an official in the court?"


    Mrs. Wang sighed, "If that day reallyes in the future, master, ordinary people will be scattered, and there will be many people in the world. The three of us are alone in a strangend, but no matter what, the three of us and our family will die together. stronger than others."


    Yu Yingzhi made up his mind, "If that''s the case, I will listen to thedy and Tong''er."


    Xie Zhiwei had a good night''s sleep here.


    The next day, she got up to make up, and Du Yuan came up in a hurry, saying that the king and princess of Mengjin County hade in person, and they wanted to take Xie Zhiwei to the pce for entertainment.


    Xie Zhiwei invited the Prince and his wife to meet in the West Flower Hall downstairs. She wanted to stand up and salute as a junior. The Prince of Mengjin and his wife were modest, but Xie Zhiwei didn''t really want to salute, so he sat down and said with a smile, "If that''s the case, The national ceremony will be waived, we are all of the same family, I am here, I should havee to see the ceremony, but I am in a hurry, if I am rude, I will invite the two Haihan."


    The King of Mengjin was thinking about Yu Youtong, and was about to speak, when the princess said unhappily, "Look at what the princess said, the prince and I have to thank the princess, if it weren''t for therge number of princesses, wouldn''t we have to thank you?" Kneel twice and kowtow six times to the Princess?"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Princess Jun, "Princess Jun is right."


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Xie Zhiwei was toozy to talk to the two of them, so he picked up the teacup and expressed his intention to see off the guests, "My lord is still waiting for me to go to Beidi. Two left."


    Xie Zhiwei showed extraordinarily arrogance, the princess of the county couldn''t stand it, and sat still, "Prince Chen has made great achievements in the north, and he has his own awards andmendations from the court. The princess doesn''t have to mention it in front of me and the prince of the county. Which one of the elders in my life didn''t break through from the feathers of swords, spears and arrows?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 655: ambush

    Chapter 655 Ambush


    Xie Zhi looked at the prince with a half-smile, and the prince blushed with embarrassment, and red at the concubine, "Can you shut up? I want you to tell me everything, you are so capable, how can you Why don''t you kill a few Beiqi people and let me see?"


    The princess of the county was so angry that she turned her face away and stopped talking.


    The king of the county ttered Xie Zhiwei and said, "Nephew and daughter-inw, if you don''te to my house as a guest, that''s fine, but there is a man named Yu Yingzhi who lives in this yard. He has a son. If you can bring him He gave it to me, it doesn''t matter if you leave now."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, and said, "Your Majesty, I heard that Yu Yingzhi is a Jinshi on the second list."


    Yu Yingzhi''s family heard that the king of Mengjin hade in person, and the Wang family couldn''t help being worried. After all, the king of the county is the elder of the princess. If the king of the county suppressed the king of the county as an elder, would the king of the county still fall out with the king of the county for the sake of their family?


    Yu Yingzhi is not worried at all. He has dealt with Xie Zhiwei before, and Xie Zhiwei''s straightforwardness, ability to n things, and decisiveness are admirable.


    Sure enough, less than half an hourter, someone from the front sent a message, telling Yu Yingzhi and others to go forward and set off.


    Xie Zhiwei asked Xiao Wei to prepare two more carriages, Yu Yingzhi took one alone, Wang and his son took one, the carriage passed through the main street of Henan Mansion, Yu Youtong opened the curtain of the carriage, and happened to see the horse riding by the side of the road Seeing off Prince Mengjin, the county king gave him a squinting smile, and Yu Youtong immediately felt disgusted as if he had eaten a fly.


    Seeing Yu Youtong''s handsome face, which is so beautiful that it is not like fireworks in the world, King Mengjin only felt an evil fire rushing up in his body. His dark eyes followed Xie Zhiwei''s carriage, and threw Xie Zhiwei''s warning to the sky.


    He Gui messed up his errand this time, and was trembling with fear. Seeing this, with the intention of making amends, he leaned into the ear of the prince of the county and said, "My lord, go west for fifty miles. In front of the post station, there is a pine forest. In the pine forest is a Road, if you pass through there, you will save ten miles.��


    He Gui looked at the sky, "The princess''s convoy just set off on its way now, and it was an hourte. If you want to arrive at the inn before dawn, you have to pass through the pine forest. It just so happens that it''s the end of the month, and the sky will fly in the past two days. There is no moon, the prince of the county, it is a good time to do it, all you need to do is **** the kid over, if the princesses to the door, as long as he refuses to admit it, he will sue the emperor, and no one will take the prince of the county what to do!"


    "Can you not miss this time?" Prince Mengjin touched the beard under his chin and weighed it. His big belly followed the horse''s walking, bouncing up and down like a mountain.


    He Guiughed and said, "Your Majesty, how capable are your subordinates? I heard that there are two maidservants in front of the princess, who are extremely capable. I am afraid that the subordinates will be helpless."


    "I still have three hundred soldiers, I will leave them to you. Tonight, if you can''t bring them back to me, you can bring your head to me!"


    He Gui couldn''t help being stunned, but at this moment, he had no other choice but to obey.


    The convoy rushed out of the city mightily, Xie Zhiwei''s carriage was at the front, Concubine Rong followed behind, Yuan''s was at the end, followed by more than 20 carriages, a total of more than 50 guards, protecting such a Many people and supplies are really eye-catching fat sheep.


    However, regardless of Xie Zhiwei''s good name, among the people, she is the bodhisattva who drives away the gue; among the schrs, she is the eldest daughter of the Xie family; and among the green forests, she is the concubine of the invincible Prince Chen. Well, anyone who walks the rivers andkes, unless he is a fool, who would provoke such a person?


    He Gui led the people along a small path, took a shortcut, andid an ambush in the pine forest.


    The scout, who had been on the battlefield for a long time, went back and forth, galloped back, and leaned into Qu Chengyu''s ear, "Qu Baihu, there is a forest ahead, and the road is easy to walk. If you pass through the forest, you can go tonight." Before sunset, I was able to reach the inn in front of me, but when my subordinates just returned from the forest, there seemed to be someone ambushing inside."


    "how many people?"


    "The appearance of two or three hundred people has never seen blood."


    "Find out who it is?"


    "Hey, it should be the one in Henan Fucheng whoid the ambush."


    A cold light shed in Qu Chengyu''s eyes, "Inform the sons and daughters to clean up the forest before the princess arrives, so don''t scare the princess."


    "yes!"


    He Gui looked at the time, there was still some time, he was toozy to lie on the treetop, was about to move, when a sharp arrow pierced the air, he turned his head suddenly, and the arrow pointed straight at him There was a puff, and the sound of sharp arrows piercing through the body rang in his ears. He only felt that his soul had ascended to the sky, and he fell headfirst from the tree.


    Xie Zhiwei''s carriage passed through the pine forest at a leisurely pace, and after a while, they reached the official road in front of them. Before the sun set, they arrived at the post station, and after walking for a few days, they arrived at Hezhong Mansion.


    Hezhong Mansion went west for a few days and arrived at Jingzhao Mansion, then went north to Jinzhou, went upstream along the Fen River, arrived at Taiyuan Mansion, crossed the Taihang Mountains, and arrived at Zhending Mansion.


    For Yu Yingzhi, this is also a good time to see the world. He needs to appraise the soil quality in the west. If he can grow sweet potatoes, that would be the best.


    In fact, Yu Yingzhi did not tell the truth to Xie Zhiwei. He knew that the biggest problem of the rich and powerful was "greed". Wouldn''t it damage the crop seeds?


    Therefore, he lied when he said that he only had a few exotic nt seeds in his hand. He had more than a few seeds in his hand. Although he only got one that day, under his cultivation, in the past two years, his I have initially mastered the habits of sweet potatoes, which can be propagated through fruits and cultivated through rhizomes, and can even be widely nted by nting vines.


    Jun Mengjin waited all night, but he didn''t wait for He Gui, so he knew something was wrong. He hurriedly arranged for people to investigate the situation, but as a result, he didn''t get any information, so he couldn''t help feeling more and more worried.


    About ten dayster, people from Beijing suddenly came, Jin Yiwei and Dongchang fanzi each came to a team, ordered to search their homes, and found many beautiful young men from the county pce, and verified that the king of Mengjin was corrupt and perverted thew. Forcibly upying people''s fields, forcibly robbing men and intercepting and killing the evidence of crimes of nsmen and dignitaries, they were locked up and sent to Beijing.


    Prince Mengjin was stunned. Fortunately, he was not stupid. He knew that he had offended someone who shouldn''t be offended. He never dreamed that the power of Princess Chen would be so great.


    In the middle of the capital, more than a month has passed since the funeral of Mrs. Wu''an Hou Tai, and the result of the joint trial of the three divisions hase down. For rtives, the emperor made an exception on the Inte, and the Marquis of Wu''an seized the title. Among the three ns, anyone involved in rebellion will be imprisoned and executed, and the rest will be moved thousands of miles away.


    Fourth update!

 Chapter 656: exile

    Chapter 656 Exile


    On the day of exile, the former Marquis of Wu''an Cao Kan didn''t see Yunhua, his mother, nor his son, thinking that something happened to them and they were no longer alive, and couldn''t help but feel great grief.


    The wife of the second room was very dissatisfied, and asked Jin Yiwei, "What about my sister-inw? Could it be that you took advantage of her? This is a serious crime of treason. Why didn''t she and the eldest girl be sentenced to exile?"


    "And the prince, where have they all gone?"


    Jin Yiweiughed alone, "The eldest girl has a good rtionship with the princess. The princess begged for help, and the emperor went online to make room. What''s the matter? You think it''s unfair. It''s unfair to ask the emperor, what are we people doing?"


    Two lines of hot tears flowed from Cao Kan''s eyes. When a person lives to this age, it doesn''t matter how he is, as long as his children are healthy.


    He is the patriarch of the Cao family. Someone in the Cao family conspired against him. Hemitted the crime of ignorance. It is already a great kindness that the emperor did not cut off his head. If his wife and children can be kept, Princess Duanxian has the grace of rebirth to his Cao family.


    Even so, more than a hundred people from the Cao family died, and the blood shed washed the streets in front of the Jinhui Gate.


    Xue Wanqing finally got in touch with the Kang Corporation.


    In front of the Kaibao Temple, the Kang family drew a lot in front of the Buddha, and was about to go to the master to untie it, but Xue Wanqing stopped her, "Madam, why don''t I help you untie this lot!"


    Ms. Kang raised her eyes and saw a twelve or thirteen-year-old woman, but her hair was rolled up. It seemed that she was married early. She smiled, "There is a master in front, so don''t bother Madam."


    Xue Wanqing smiled, "I''m not a wife. If my wife can listen to me, please don''t worry. Your husband didn''t say that he was in danger this time. Instead, it was a blessing in disguise. From now on, the road to officialdom will be smooth."


    Ms. Kang took a deep look at Xue Wanqing, and felt that this littledy was very strange despite her young age.


    Although she was worried about her husband, she was not worried. Although her husband offended Shangfeng, but after the news reached the capital, the Ministry of Criminal Justice epted the order of the pce and ordered her husband to be escorted to the capital, and she knew that her husband''s life might be at risk. saved.


    And after she and her two children came to Beijing, someone has been secretly protecting her, obviously to save the lives of her mother and child. She is not a fool, doesn''t she know that her husband is out of danger this time?


    She originally came to ask for a lottery for her daughter''s life.


    What you are looking for is a marriage lottery, not for your husband''s future.


    Kang thought that someone had been following him anyway, and he didn''t know where this woman came from. Maybe the adult who protected him knew, so he asked tentatively, "I don''t know what vision Madam has. I don''t know, where is the way ahead?"


    As soon as Mrs. Kang opened her mouth, Xue Wanqing could tell that this woman might have read the book, and thought to herself that she liked to talk to smart people.


    "If I point a few words to Madam, I don''t know how Madam will repay you?"


    "How does Madam expect me to repay you?"


    Mrs. Kang had never seen someone who wanted such a person, and she thought of repaying them before she helped them. She couldn''t help asking, "I''m poor and white, my husband has been sent to prison, and I took two children to live in the temple. I don''t have much money, so I don''t know how Madam thinks I can repay Madam?"


    "Of course it''s your husband''s talent. Your husband is a top-notch Jinshi. Today, my husband is in great need of talents and attaches great importance to talents. If your husband can be used by my husband, I can naturally help you! "


    Kang couldn''t helpughing angrily, "Madam, do you know that from ancient times to the present, only one person is qualified to use the two lists of Jinshi?"


    Naturally the emperor!


    Ms. Kang nced at Xue Wanqing, and was about to leave, Xue Wanqing hurriedly said, "Madam, do you think I don''t know who is qualified to use the two rankings?"


    Kang said in his heart, since you know, why bother to say such a thing?


    "Don''t you ask who my husband is? Am I qualified to make such a request to you?" Xue Wanqing approached her and whispered, "My husband is His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince. Do you think I will do this to you?" Shouldn''t it be an exchange?"


    Mrs. Kang took a deep breath, and soon she saw that this woman was a lunatic, "My husband is a second-ranked Jinshi, and he is still in prison. Madam can make decisions for His Highness the Fourth Prince, but I cannot My husband is in charge, please also invite Haihan!"


    After finishing speaking, the Kang family hurriedly left.


    Xue Wanqing looked at Kang''s back, very disappointed, shook her head, and said to Cuixiang, "I thought she was also a strange woman, but unexpectedly, I thought highly of her."


    Cuixiang only feels that she doesn��t know girls anymore. She has served girls since she was a child, but girls were not like this before.


    She thought for a while, and said, "Concubine Shu, His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince is naturally worried about these important matters. Concubine Shu should go back first. I heard that His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince goes to the East Courtyard a lot these days."


    Xue Wanqing didn''t take this matter to heart, and said casually, "His Royal Highness is in a hurry, and he went to the doctor in a hurry. Although the Hai family has a Tanhua Lang, he is still working as an editor in the Imperial Academy. Why don''t you go to the Xie family? Well, Xie Yuanbai has been promoted again, leading the Yuntai camp, and has military power in his hands. Although Xie Tiao is not the chief assistant, he also has the right to speak in the cab. If he doesn''t ask the Xie family, what''s the use of asking Haishi?"


    Cuixiang was shocked, no matter what, the Xie family is the ancestral home of the concubine concubine, how could the concubine call her elders by their first names?


    What Cuixiang wanted to sayter, she didn''t dare to say it. I heard that every time the Highness went to the East Court, the princess would take medicine. She vaguely heard people in the East Court say that the princess should not drink medicine. Since she is married to His Highness, There is no way to have children first, so it can be seen that what you drink is avoiding children soup.


    Xue Wanqing returned disappointed. She returned to the West Courtyard. She did not see Xiao Changxuan waiting in the room as usual, so she asked, "Where is Your Highness?"


    In the West Courtyard, Xiao Changxuan was like a fish in water. After having a good time, he got up. Hai Shi hurriedly helped him change his clothes.


    Xiao Changxuan looked at the dark soup, feeling a littleplicated, he held Haishi in his arms, and said in a low voice, "When Concubine Shu is old enough, I will always let you have a child."


    Haishi said considerately, "Your Highness, don''t take this matter to heart, you and I are still young, I heard before that a woman who is too young to have children will hurt her health, after two years, it will be toote for the concubine to do more for His Highness." Just right."


    Xiao Changxuan just felt very heartwarming, and he finally understood why the ancients always said that marrying a wife and marrying a virtuous person, if Hai''s fights with him every day, he might have a hard time.


    Xiao Changxuan just walked to the east courtyard, when he heard Xue Wanqing''s irritable voice, "How many times have I told you to drink green tea in the morning and ck tea in the afternoon, why did you serve me green tea again?"


    Xiao Changxuan went in and took a look, and saw that it was maple dew tea, which he just got from the pce, and it was extremely rare, so he kept it for Xue Wanqing, and hurriedly said, "Qing''er, this is not green tea, it is maple dew tea, it will be released after three or four times. It��s outstanding, it��s only kept until now, you try it.��


    I''m sorry, I''m too busy today, so I didn''t catch bugs.

 Chapter 657: suspicious

    Chapter 657 Suspicion


    Maple dew tea?


    Xue Wanqing never expected to see the legendary maple dew tea. Although she lives in the 21st century, she is rich in materials and knowledgeable, but what she has seen is nothing more than high-tech. For tea culture, she only knows seventeen Dahongpao trees. As for the difference between Dahongpao and Pu''er, she still has no idea. really do not know.


    Xue Wanqing picked up the teacup and took a sip. Like all teas, there is no big difference between bitterness and sweetness. This also reminded her of the coffee in her previous life. If in this world, she could have everything she wanted. Now, what''s the point of her staying here?


    Xiao Changxuan was very sad seeing Xue Wanqing, and he didn''t know what she was sad about, so he went forward and held Xue Wanqing in his arms, but Xue Wanqing smelled a scent of rouge from Xiao Changxuan''s body, and couldn''t help but have doubts in his heart.


    "Did Your Highnesse from the East Court just now?"


    "I''ll go to Haishi to see if I can find a solution from Haishi."


    Xiao Changxuan has been banned by the emperor for a long time, and he didn''t say how long he was banned. Now I heard that Xiao Changye was banned frequently in and out of the pce. The eldest prince is in Yunnan, and the second prince was sent to Shandong to dredge the river. I don''t n toe back for now.


    So, the battle for the throne is between him and Xiao Changye.


    The eldest prince was conferred the title of county king and was sent to Yunnan, which meant that the eldest prince had already been excluded from the selection of the crown prince, while the second prince, Xiao Changxuan, always felt that he was worthless. Knowing what he was bewitched by, he worshiped the false emperor very much. Several times he quoted the scriptures and all the ssics were what the false emperor said, which was hated by his father. Several times he had the idea of ??putting him to death. "Toriko", the grass on the grave of the second child has grown very high.


    Now there is only the third child left, Xiao Changxuan can''t help but think of what Xue Wanqing said, he is the chosen one.


    The third child is just apanion!


    Xue Wanqing heard what Xiao Changxuan said, and her heart settled down. Right now, it is really not an option for Xiao Changxuan to be imprisoned like this. She thought of Xiao Xun, who was originally themander of the Shaanxi Province, and could not enter Beijing without a will. But in the past two years, Xiao Xun has been in and out. How many times, except for the first time when it was ordered, which time was it not free to enter and exit?


    But what about Xiao Changxuan? As the emperor''s son, he can''t even leave the house right now.


    This is really aggrieved.


    Xiao Changxuan thought that Xue Wanqing was unhappy because of himself, he was moved, and at the same time he felt guilty for going to the East Courtyard to have a ceremony with Hai Shi, so he couldn''t help but hug Xue Wanqing tightly, andforted him, "Qing''er, you These days, for me, I have been running around and begging for help. I see it, and my heart aches, Qing''er, it''s good to have you!"


    Xue Wanqing couldn''t help but feel soft-hearted. No matter what, it''s enough that this man puts her in his heart. For the sake of this friendship, she might as well help him.


    "Your Highness, when will the Emperor''s birthday be held?"


    The Longevity Day is on November 13th, and there are still two months to go, but there is no news from the pce. This year is the 40th birthday of the father. Does it mean that the pce does not n to hold the Longevity Festival?


    Not long after, news came from outside that the emperor had a decree, Xiao Changye was appointed to the Ministry of Rites, and the prime minister was on the Longevity Day.


    Xiao Changxuan couldn''t calm down anymore, he smashed the teacup in his hand to the ground, and after leaving the west courtyard, he went all the way to the front yard, and sat in the study for a long time.


    That was Xue Wanqing''s set of dowry porcin. After one was smashed by Xiao Changxuan, it was impossible to make another set.


    Cuixiang was extremely sorry, holding the fragments of the teacup,paring them in her hands, and said regretfully, "Concubine Shu, this is the dowry that the olddy saved for Concubine Shu back then, this set of porcin with lotuses wrapped in fighting colors, It is said that it is still a fine product fired in Jingde County in the previous dynasty, and this is missing one."


    As soon as Xue Wanqing heard that it was burned in the "former dynasty", she knew that it was already extremely precious.


    Porcin from Jingdezhen inter generations has the reputation of "white as jade, bright as mirror, thin as paper, and sound like a chime".


    "Sweep it out and throw it away!" Xue Wan said coldly. After she finished speaking, she looked out of the window. The courtyard in all directions was as big as a palm, and the ground was covered with moss. Show defeat.


    She, a talented student in the 21st century, came to this other world, not to mention being a concubine for others, but actually being a concubine for such a man who has no responsibility and can''t stand the suffering, God is so unfair!


    The matter of the West Court naturally spread to the ears of the East Court very quickly. It has to be said that Hai Shi is much more shrewd than Xue Wanqing in managing the backyard. Women, at a nce.


    Haishi smiled, Xiao Changxuan usually came here only after a long time, and she tried her best every time, so that she often had to rest for a long time after being married.


    Hai Shi stretched out his hand towards the nanny, and the nanny hurriedly helped her up, feeling distressed, "Since your highness has been angered over there, next time, the princess won''t need to take medicine, right?"


    "No hurry!" Hai Shi said, "It''s not yet time, change my clothes for me, I''ll go to Lu Mansion."


    Before Xie Zhiwei left, he checked the pulses of both Xie Sanniang and Xiao Haishi. The fetuses of both were fine, and the second wife of the Cui family was sitting in Beijing. Seeing that the delivery date was approaching, the two of them were not in a hurry, just waiting for Lin''er and Xiao Haishi. The arrival of the padded jacket.


    Hearing that Hai''s family is here, Xie Sanniang was deeply surprised. What''s the matter for Hai Xueyun toe to her?


    She hurriedly asked Hai Xueyun toe in, and stroked her belly, "Fourth Imperial Concubine, please forgive me for being heavy and heavy, so I can''t give you a big gift!"


    As she spoke, she still had someone help her up, and reluctantly bowed to Hai Xueyun.


    Hai Xueyun came here for a request, how could Xie Sanniang be made to salute her like this, if something happened, wouldn''t the Xie family want to eat her, and in that case, she would be making trouble for His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince.


    Both of them sat down, the servant girl served tea, Hai Xueyun took a sip and said, "My Highness is now being grounded by the Emperor, and it is said outside that His Highness the Third Prince will be crowned Prince."


    Xie Sanniang knew that Hai Xueyun would go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing, so she sat with her body tilted, "I am a woman, and I am like this now. I really don''t pay much attention to the outside things."


    Hai Xueyun said, "I came here just to remind you. I am the daughter of the Hai family no matter what. Your Highness only treats me with humiliation. I am not nning anything. If everyone in the world knows, the third prince is What will happen to the crown prince selected by the emperor?"


    This method of retreating into advancement has not yet caught Xie Sanniang''s eyes. What is going on, Hai Xueyun doesn''t count.


    After Lu Qiling came back, Xie Sanniang told about Hai Xueyun''s arrival, and said in confusion, "If the crown prince chooses one of these two, wouldn''t the world be in chaos? There is Xiliang in the west, and the ambition of Beiqi in the north." Bobo, do you really want to hand over the country to these two people?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 658: seize the heir

    Chapter 658 Seizing the Inheritance


    Lu Qiling pondered for a long time, and said, "The eldest prince should have no idea of ??a battle for the throne. The second princees from a humble background, so the throne should not be destined for him. If the third prince and the fourth prince want to fight, it depends on whether they can win it or not. However, let It would be a good idea for these two topete with each other."


    Three dayster, a censor suddenly stood up to speak for Xiao Changxuan, and wrote a letter requesting the release of His Highness the Fourth Prince.


    At that time, the emperor had fallen into aa, and Wang Shipu tried his best to wake the emperor up.


    Lu Yan wrote the word "Zhun" on the memorial, and after that, he said redly, "Enter the Ministry of Rites and assist the Third Prince''s Longevity Festival."


    Xiao Changxuan was ecstatic after receiving the decree. He didn''t expect that Hai''s family would ask Xie Sanniang, and Xie''s family would act as expected.


    The censor who spoke for him came from Cui Xie''s disciples.


    He couldn''t help but sigh, the former emperor tried every means to wipe out the four ns, the Hai family is now out again, and Lu Qiling has be the youngest third-rank official in Dayong, the Cui family has re-entered the court, and the Xie family is even more in the court hall Keep your word.


    If he ascends to the throne in the future, he will definitely wipe out these four families and realize the dream of the former ancestor emperor.


    Xiao Changxuan can''t forget how the Xie family treated him poorly, he looked at him like a beggar begging for food; he also couldn''t forgive Xie Zhiwei''s contempt for him, that kind of dismissive contempt, like a stinky mouse that jumped out of him; Xie Zhiwei She would rather be a concubine for a concubine''s eldest son than give him an extra look.


    In Haishi''s words, if he had married Xie Zhiwei back then, today, he might be crowned prince.


    Xiao Changxuan became more and more resentful. Who should be the crown prince and inherit the family business should be the Xiao family''s business. When will it be the turn of the people above the court to make irresponsible remarks?


    But right now, the courtiers have the final say.


    The next day, seeing Xiao Changye at the gate of the Ministry of Rites, Xiao Changxuan''s heart calmed down again. The emperor put them all in the Ministry of Rites. There is no doubt that this is apetition. The crown prince will choose between the two of them, who will win? , who is the prince.


    Three dayster, when Xiao Changye went to prostitutes, he was bumped into by people from Wucheng Bingmasi. His Royal Highness, the third son of the emperor, had a bad character, and the royal officials who participated in his memorials flew to the cab like snowkes.


    When Xiao Changxuan was very proud of his cleverness, his horse was frightened in the downtown area. Not only did it kick down the stalls of many people, it trampled a three-year-old child to death, and he himself narrowly escaped death and broke a leg.


    In the capital, the battle for the heir apparent is raging.


    Xie Zhiwei and his party finally arrived at Jingzhao Mansion on the 10th day of September. Xie Yuanbai, who got the news, came out of the city gate to greet him. Xu Liang, Chu Yining and others also came together.


    Family and old friends met, and everyone was very happy. Xie Zhihui, who came with Xie Zhiwei, opened the curtains and met Xu Liang''s eyes in the air. Both of them saw lovesickness from the bottom of each other''s eyes.


    Yuan��s hastily arranged for people to buy the house, which was too small to amodate so many people. Xie Zhiwei arranged for people to buy the house in Xiaohumu Lane, Lizheng Fang. It wasrge and spacious, and two houses were connected together. Yuan moved in happily and lived next to her daughter.


    Theyout of the two houses is simr. There are a total of six courtyards. After the renovation, there are new ones everywhere. The original owner sold the house in a hurry, so the furniture was not removed, and the furniture is still 70% to 80% new, and it is very easy to use. convenient.


    Xie Zhiwei brought Mrs. Rong to live in the house on the west side, while Mrs. Yuan lived on the east side. Because he needed to clean up, Xie Zhiwei ordered two tables of noodles from thergest restaurant in Jingzhao Mansion, and ced them in the main hall for everyone to eat together meal.


    This is the first time Rong''s appearance, and she is not used to it, but after a long period of self-imprisonment, she came out for the first time, and she was still in a very happy mood.


    The weather in the west is drier. In September, the air is filled with the scent of sweet-scented osmanthus. She lives in Linfuyuan, on the east side of the third entrance courtyard. , Imposing and magnificent, in front of it is arge courtyard, the flowers and nts are well organized.


    Ms. Rong fell in love with this ce at first nce. After changing clothes and freshening up, Huaying said, "Ma''am, the princess is here!"


    "Come in, please!" Sitting on the kang in front of the window, Rong Shi saw Xie Zhiweiing, and reached out to her, "Come here quickly, you have been worrying about this journey, it has been extremely hard."


    Rong''s journey has been traveling in the mountains and rivers. During this journey, he discarded all the bad things he had spent over the years.


    "Mother, the White Horse Temple in Jingzhao Mansion has heard that the Bodhisattva is very efficacious, and the incense is also very good. After my mother rests for a while, I will take my mother for a walk. It is said that their vegetarian food is very famous in Western Xinjiang."


    Xie Zhiwei saw that Rong''splexion was very good, and she also felt relieved.


    Rong can understand Xie Zhiwei''s heart, this child is feeling sorry for her for so many years, and imprisoned himself in the courtyard, so he couldn''t helpughing, "You can arrange it!"


    The mother-inw and daughter-inw sat and talked for a while, and after a while, Xiao Wei came. When Rong heard this, she nced at the jacaranda, and the jacaranda''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Let hime in, he should be looking for the princess."


    Xiao Wei came in with a smile, first greeted Mrs. Rong, then saluted Xie Zhiwei, and said, "Sister-inw, Yu Yingzhi''s family, I have settled down. There is a small courtyard next to our house. Du Gui asked me if I wanted to repair it. Let��s forget about repairing it together, it just happened toe in handy today.��


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Then your decision is right. Since the big house needs to be repaired, how much effort can be spent on the small courtyard? Wouldn''t it be easier to repair it together? This is called being prepared."


    Rong Shi also said aside, "You child is very good at handling things. Yu Yingzhi is a Jinshi of the second list, and his knowledge is naturally excellent. If you have time on weekdays, if you have time, go to others for advice."


    "Yes!" Xiao Wei hurriedly stood up and listened to the instruction.


    Bai Ling also came, and said, "Your Majesty, princess, should I have a banquet?"


    Xie Zhiwei invited Rong Shi to go to the front together. Rong Shi wore a very ordinary dress, but she couldn''t hide her graceful and luxurious temperament. Fortunately, Xie Zhiwei had an extraordinary bearing. Between Kunzhong.


    The main hall was divided into two sides by a screen. Xie Yuanbai and his son, Yu Yingzhi and his son, Xu Liang, Chu Yining and Xiao Wei sat at a table. Xie Yuanbai and Yu Yingzhi met each other and had a good conversation. I feel that this trip in life is worthwhile, and there are only a few thousand cups of wine when you meet your confidant, not to mention, what you drink is peach blossom wine that is hard to find outside.


    At the women''s table, Yuan, Rong, Wang, and Xie Zhiwei sisters. The women''s side looks more refined, but the atmosphere is very good. Xie Zhiwei has been paying attention to Rong, and he is relieved to see that she is not ufortable.


    After Rong finished his meal, Xie Zhiwei apanied her back to the yard, Rong waved his hand, "You go about your business, don''t worry about me, I''ll let Jacaranda apany me around.


    The second update!

 Chapter 659: Propose marriage

    Chapter 659 Marriage Proposal


    Huaying apanied her and walked around the corridor of the garden, looking at the vast sky outside, Rong stood under the east wall and sighed, "Huaying, who would have thought that you and I could Today, we were like bereaved dogs, treating every moment as if it were ourst."


    Hua Ying wiped away her tears, "God bless your mother and my little master, this is how they are today."


    Mrs. Rong shook her head, her beautiful face had a resolute expression, "If the sky had feelings, it wouldn''t be like today. All of this is the result of the two children''s hard work, and the prince endured the humiliation. If the sky is fair, I would rather Ask, what did my husband and I do wrong? What can I do to the people of this world?"


    At this moment, the grief and indignation in Rong''s chest gushed out like magma, and the hot emotion made her heart, liver, lungs and five internal organs burn like burning pain. She couldn''t help but think of Xiao Lang looking back at her before he died, his eyes were full of guilt, she Seeing his lips twitching, he said "I''m sorry".


    At that time, the fetus in her womb was only less than two months old. At that moment, her will was extremely firm. She could not die. She wanted to give birth to the child, save a little blood for him, and repay his love for her. friendship.


    "Xiao Lang, are you lonely under the Nine Springs alone? Have you been waiting for me?" Tears finally came to Rong''s eyes. She supported the tree trunk and lowered her head to cry. It has been too many years, she is really good I''m afraid she won''t be able to find him on Huangquan Road in the future, and she doesn''t know him anymore.


    Huaying was crying by herself. Seeing that the empress was crying, she was very worried and stepped forward to support Rong.


    The master and the servant walked forward again. Rong Shi was a very determined person. After she cried, she felt much happier, and asked Huaying, "Did you see that child today? You really don''t n to marry him for the rest of your life. recognize him?"


    "What face does the servant have to recognize him?"


    Rong shook his head, "In the past, we each had our own sufferings. Let me help you with this matter. If you want to say, it is my mother and son who are sorry for your mother and son."


    Huaying knelt down with a thud, "If your mother said so, the servant will have to die. The mother''s kindness to the servant is as great as a mountain. If there is no mother, the servant is already dead. He is now very good with the princess. In the future, if he If he is promising, he will naturally do something, it doesn''t matter if he wants a servant or not."


    Rong supported her shoulders, "Get up and talk, you don''t have to kneel, listen to me, this is just your idea, there is no child in this world who would not want to know, why did his parents abandon him? I believe, he also Simrly, if you are really dead, he may not hate you, but you are alive, and the situation is different now, if you still refuse to recognize him, what will he think?"


    "This child, I think it looks good, you can''t let him have an insurmountable stalk in his heart forever, and he will never be happy for the rest of his life."


    Jacaranda was extremely scared, "He will definitely hate me!"


    "Huaying, if he hates you, let him hate you. My son, if he hates you, you will treat him with your life, and only hope that he will have no regrets in his life."


    The tears of the jacaranda were like the water breaking the embankment, she couldn''t help crying, because all these years, she could only watch the child suffer, the weather was cold and there was no clothes to wear, she sewed for him since she was a child There are so many clothes, but she dare not send them to the child. How many times, she wants to rush to the child and say to him, "Don''t be afraid, mother is here" but dare not.


    She wants to stay with the empress to serve her, so she cannot be the child''s mother.


    The next day, Yuan asked Xie Zhiwei toe over.


    Last night, Xie Yuanbai stayed at home. Yuan''s face was full of peach blossoms, and she was in great spirits. She waited for Xie Zhiwei to enter the door, and hurriedly held her daughter''s hand, "Have you had breakfast yet?"


    Xie Zhiwei has already used it, Yuan said hurriedly, "Your father told me that Xu Liang wants to invite someone toe to propose marriage."


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback, and asked, "We have to see what Sister Hui thinks. About this matter, when Sister Hui wanted toe to Beidi with me, I had already asked my grandfather, and my grandfather disagreed before. Now, Xu Liang has already won several battles in the Nortnd, and my grandfather said that Xu Liang has the ability tomand the army, so there is no objection."


    What Xie Zhiwei didn''t know was that Xie Tiao didn''t agree before. Apart from disliking Xu''s family for being poor and destitute, with many concubine sons and concubine daughters, he had to see if Xu Liang followed Xiao Xun wholeheartedly. He didn''t want the children at home, because the husband and wife The family turned against each other in the end.


    "Who is the matchmaker you invited?"


    Yuan passed the post to Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei saw that it was sent by Mrs. Qu, Mrs. Jing Zhaoyin, and Xu Liang invited Qu to be the matchmaker.


    Xie Zhiwei asked, "Where is the second sister?"


    Xie Zhihui naturally lived with Yuan Shi, who ced her in the fourth courtyard, and was about to ask someone to invite her, when Xie Zhihui heard that her eldest sister wasing, she hurried over.


    The sisters had met Li, and Xie Zhiwei asked Xie Zhihui, "Yesterday, you also saw Xu Liang, and Xu Liang invited a matchmaker toe to propose marriage again. The family wants to hear your opinion on this matter, what do you think?"


    Xie Zhihui didn''t expect the eldest sister to be so straightforward, she nodded without thinking too much, "I always listen to the opinions of my uncle and my aunt."


    This was also what her father told her before she left Beijing.


    The father said, "Your aunt raised your eldest sister very well, and you will go with your aunt. You don''t have to worry about being a father in future marriages. As long as your uncle and aunt think it''s good, and your eldest sister doesn''t object." .��


    Father didn''t mean to respect her, but the eldest sister said that it was good that the family wanted to hear her opinion.


    Xu Liang has feelings for her, and he is with her eldest brother-inw. The uncle''s family stays in Xijiang. She will leave the cab from Xijiang in the future, so she should also stay in Xijiang.


    Seeing this, Xie Zhiwei smiled and said, "This marriage is settled like this. Mother, after I leave Jingzhao Mansion, mother will clean up the house next door. In the future when the second sister leaves the cab, that house will be used as a dowry In the future, the second younger sister and brother-inw will stay by my mother''s side, and they should be doing my filial piety for me."


    Yuan couldn''t hear her daughter say this, and when she said it, she couldn''t help but shed tears, and cried, "It would be great if we were all in the capital, we can always meet several times a year, now it''s good Now, if you go to Zhending Mansion and go to Yanjing in the future, will we still be able to meet?"


    Xie Zhiwei wiped away tears for his mother, and said, "Mom will live here for a while, and when the pce over Yanjing ispleted, I will take my mother to live in the pce in the future."


    It happened that Xie Yuanbai and Xie Mingxi came in. Upon hearing this, Xie Mingxi was overjoyed, "Mother, I want to go to Zhending Mansion with my sister, and I will also live in the Wang Mansion in the future."


    Mr. Yuan walked with her son all the way. Now she sees her son and feels a headache, so she pushes him, "Go aside, don''t disturb me here."


    The third update!

 Chapter 660: Yun Ni

    Chapter 660 Yun Ni


    Xie Zhiwei pulled his younger brother into his arms, and said to his father, "Daddy, what do you think of the second sister''s marriage? Xu Liang has been under your nose for a long time, you help the second sister check it out."


    Xie Yuanbai didn''t have a bad impression of Xu Liang. Seeing his niece looking over, he said, "He''s a good person. Ah Xun has a good eye for people, so it''s okay."


    Xie Zhihui was overjoyed but heard Xie Yuanbai say again, "However, no matter how good a person is, if two people are together, if they can''t live life humbly with each other, they will be sad to be together."


    Xie Zhiwei and Xie Zhihui hurriedly stood up and agreed with "Yes".


    Xie Yuanbai nced at Yuan Shi, and said to Xie Zhihui, "You follow your aunt and learn more from your aunt. Although your aunt doesn''t know poetry and books, she is more open-minded than schrs. If you can learn a little or two, There will be no hurdles that cannot be ovee in this life."


    Xie Zhihui hurriedly said respectfully again, "Yes, Zhihui wrote it down."


    Yuan Shi was very moved, and looked at Xie Yuanbai with tears in his eyes, "Master, I didn''t expect that in your eyes, being a concubine is so good."


    Xie Yuanbai couldn''t helpughing and said, "In terms of being open-minded and selfless, I have never met a better person than you in my life."


    Xie Mingxi said from the side, "Mother, what Daddy means is that you are heartless and heartless!"


    Xie Zhiwei let out a "puchi"ugh. Seeing that Yuan Shi became angry from embarrassment, she took a Ruyi handle and wanted to hit Xie Mingxi. She hurriedly pulled Xie Mingxi out of the room, and said with a smile, "Brother Xi, who is saying that?" told you?"


    "It''s Daddy!" Xie Mingxi, who hadn''t figured out the situation yet, scratched his head, not understanding why his mother was so angry, "I heard from Daddy that, when ites to heartlessness, there is no one who is worse than your mother."


    Xie Zhiwei nced sympathetically at his father in the room, and led Xie Mingxi back to his side.


    The next day, Xie''s house solemnly received Qu Shi, the wife of Jing Zhaoyin Han Yanshou. Because they had seen each other for a long time, the two families passed the Geng Tie.


    This is really a great event, Xie''s family set up several more banquets, invited the governor of Jingzhao Mansion, and invited several big households of Jingzhao Mansion, the post was sent to Duke Lu''s mansion, and the person who sent the post came back to report that , Lu Guogong was sick and couldn''t get out of bed, and the family was preparing for a funeral.


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback and asked, "Did you say what the disease is?"


    The servant replied, "After the news of Empress Xiaocheng''s death came, Lu Guogong was lucky enough to run a horse, and immediately fell off the horse''s back, broke his leg, and spit out a mouthful of blood, which must have hurt his internal organs. The servant dare not ask."


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while and said, "Take my post and go to Lu Guogong''s mansion, saying that I and the third princess are best friends, and you want toe and see Lu Guogong."


    In Lu Guo Gong''s mansion, Lu Guo Gong has been in aa for three days and has not woken up.


    Although Lu Guogong is over sixty, he has always been in good health. He has only two sons and a daughter under his knees. He treats his son extremely harshly, but Yun Ni has grown up on his shoulders since he was a child. Just thinking about it, his daughter has been struggling every day in the past few years in Beijing, and he is in pain.


    Xie Zhiwei''s post came in, and the wife of the Duke thought that Princess Duanxian was causing trouble, but his son Yun Jingxuan was overjoyed when he saw Xie Zhiwei''s name, "Mother, I heard that Princess Duanxian is the best in the world in Qihuang medicine. Now the princess has rmended himself to the door, and my father is saved."


    Mrs. Guo still thinks that Xie Zhiwei''s reputation may be more false than real, so she doesn''t take it seriously, "How much ability can she have at such a young age?"


    "Mother, you can''t underestimate Princess Duanxian. When Juzhou City was gued by the gue, it was the princess who personally entered Juzhou City and concocted a special medicine to save the people in the city."


    "However, she was also the one who helped the Empress give birth to the eighth prince."


    As long as Mrs. Guogong thinks that it was the empress who poisoned her daughter to death, she will not have a good impression of all the people who have a close rtionship with the empress.


    But Yun Jingxuan said, "Mother, you can''t overturn a boat full of people with one blow, no matter what, the queen empress is the emperor, and the princess is a minister, besides, when my sister passed away, wasn''t the princess also in the birthday pce? Mother, please ask the princess toe and help my father take a look, so you can ask the princess what happened that day?"


    Hearing what her son said, Mrs. Guo had no choice but to agree.


    Xie Zhiwei came that very day, and first took the pulse of the Duke. Yun Zhi��s condition was very serious. She immediately decided to give acupuncture. After a set of needles was applied, she was sweating all over her body. Fortunately, after the acupuncture was done, Yun Zhi woke up. When he came over, although his mouth was crooked and his eyes were nted, the danger had been resolved.


    "Grandpa Guo is suffering from a stroke and needs to be recuperated slowly. I will prescribe a prescriptionter, and take the medicine ording to the prescription. After seven days, the situation will improve, but how good it will be depends on the condition of the treatment." Xie Zhiwei After writing the prescription with a brush, hand it over to Yun Jingxuan.


    After seeing Xie Zhiwei''s magic needle, Yun Jingxuan no longer had any doubts about Xie Zhiwei''s ability, so he immediately handed the prescription to the butler, and ordered the decoction to be taken immediately.


    After Yun Zhi took the medicine, he felt much lighter. He heard that the person who saved him was Xie Zhiwei, so he asked Xie Zhiwei to speak, "Princess, when my son Yun Ni died, you were celebrating his birthday Pce, do you know something about it?"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at the Duke and Mrs. Guo, she thought about it, and decided to tell the truth, and nced at the people below, "I was treating the Empress Dowager at the time, and I don''t know the specific situation."


    "This is impossible!" Mrs. Guo is not stupid. After shouting, she understood, waved the people in the room to go down, and said after the door was closed, "Master, you must know the situation, right? ? In my son''s life, there is nothing more bitter than her. Now that she is gone, this is going to cut out my heart!"


    "Why is the queen so vicious? How many times has she tried to harm my son?"


    The Duke also began to cry, Xie Zhiwei was very worried, and said, "Madam Guo, the imperial concubine was not poisoned to death by the empress, after she took the poison, I was the one who temporarily protected her heart and helped her After fighting for half an hour, she arranged for His Royal Highness the First Prince and the Third Princess before going."


    The Duke��s wife immediately became furious, "Are you talking for the Empress?"


    Xie Zhiwei can understand the hearts of parents who have lost their children. She didn''t care about the attitude of the Duke and Madam, but said, "If I were speaking for the empress, I would subdue the empress as ''Ruoyan''." Talk about the poison."


    "Ruoyan?" Mrs. Guogong was shocked, she grabbed the Duke''s hand, "Master Guo, why does Ni''er obey Ruoyan?"


    The duke didn��t believe until now that his daughter had indeedmitted suicide and nted it on the empress. He burst into tears, ��It��s all Xiao Can��s fault, it��s all Xiao Can��s!��


    Xiao Yan, these two words were spit out in Yun Zhi''s mouth through gritted teeth, full of resentment.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, remember to vote after watching, I need your support, your votes, support, is more important to me than anything else!


    Furthermore, when rating, can you give me a five-star rating?

 Chapter 661: do as the Romans do

    Chapter 661 Follow the Romans


    After that, Xie Zhiwei came to give Lu Guogong two more injections. Seven dayster, Lu Guogong was able to get out of bed. This was a surprise for Lu Guogong''s mansion.


    Originally, the family was nning to hold a funeral.


    But Concubine Yun Gui just passed away, and the two children left for Yunnan. If Duke Lu went like this, the Duke and his wife would be in bad luck.


    The Madam Shi Zi respectfully sent Xie Zhiwei out of the house, and when she got into the carriage, she thanked her a thousand times, "Princess Chen''s great kindness and virtue, I will never forget the Duke of Lu Kingdom."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Madam Shizi, you are wee. When I studied medicine with the ancestors of the Cui family, I never thought that one day I would be able to cure diseases and save lives. This is also a matter of virtue!"


    Mrs. Shizi said, "How many people with high medical skills would die and refuse to save them. Princess Chen is so anxious for justice and willing to save others. It is really a minority, and I admire it. The princess is really a fan of the world."


    Xie Zhiwei heard that Duke Lu''s mansion couldn''t find a good daughter-inw in Jingzhao Mansion, and most of them were generals in the army, and Mrs. Guo''s wife would not want the daughter of a general to be her daughter-inw. Zhaofu Webster became inws.


    Jingzhao Wei was also a famous family in the previous dynasty. Looking back, there were more than 20 prime ministers alone. When Dayong founded the country, Emperor Taizu couldn''t tolerate so many families. Wei Shi was the first family to resign and return home to farm. After decades, although the reputation has faded away, the poption is thriving, and it is still a Jingzhao family.


    Xie Zhiwei sat in the carriage and looked out through the window. This ce is not far from the capital, but the atmosphere is very different. You can see many people in strange clothes in the street market.


    This made Xie Zhiwei very excited. In her previous life, she went from Xie''s family to the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, then entered the East Pce, andter became a queen. She was locked up in the cold pce for ten years. The farthest ce she has ever been to was except Boling when she was a child. , It is to go to the Famen Temple outside the city to offer incense.


    In this life, she never dreamed that one day she would be able to go out of Beijing ande to such a far ce to see such characters andndscapes.


    "Princess, there is a cold noodle seller in front of it. It looks delicious. There are also such big sesame seed cakes, which are not steamed, but baked. I have never seen that kind of fried white sausage."


    Bai Ling said, so that all the children fell down.


    Just at noon, Xie Zhiwei asked people to park the car in Huaelou, thergest restaurant, and asked for an upstairs window seat. Xie Zhiwei asked Bai Ling to order, and Bai Ling ordered the food and wine that he had never heard of in one go There was a table, and when it came up, the table was full of cakes.


    And "Lang Guanqing", "Grandma Qing", and "San Lejiang" are all wine, a total of three jars.


    Xie Zhiwei took a meat skewer calmly, picked it off with chopsticks, and tasted it very politely. He felt that the taste was very good, so he asked the three maids to taste it.


    Du Yuan and Du Yunughed secretly, but Bai Ling couldn''t stand this kind of "humiliation". She went out, called Xiao Er over, pointed to a table of pasta, and asked Xiao Er, "When I ordered these just now , why don''t you talk? Look, the table is full of gnhi, how do you eat it?"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Bai Ling angry with amused expression, her beautiful face was flushed red, this girl has always been out on the news, she is very good at reading words, today she can''t hold her breath, she seems to be really angry.


    Xie Zhiwei can also understand Bai Ling''s mood. It was Bai Ling who encouraged her toe to y, and it was she who asked Bai Ling to order food, but ended up ordering a table full of pasta and mutton.


    The Xie family has always been fond of fine food and delicate food. Where have you seen such extensive ingredients?


    "My little ones, this restaurant is full of food. If you want to eat some exquisite food from the south, you have to go to Jiangnanlou. My little ones, this restaurant is an authentic Jingzhao restaurant. Taste."


    Bai Ling still wanted to talk, Xie Zhiwei said "Okay", she got up and moved her seat, sat down by the window, asked Du Yun to make a pot of tea with her own utensils, drank it slowly, and ordered Du Yuan to give a reward He asked the second brother, and said to Bai Ling, "Eat first, if you can''t finish it, let''s take it home, what''s the big deal?"


    Bai Ling was not reconciled, and muttered, "This table actually costs more than a hundred taels of silver. It''s full of lumps. It''s better for the ves to go back and knead the dough. The dough cakes are much more delicious than this."


    "Each has its own vor. Now that we havee out, we will see a lot of world in the future. Therefore, this also teaches you a lesson. There is a saying that when you go to the country, do as the Romans do. Before you understand the customs of a ce, you must not act rashly."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "More than a hundred taels of silver will buy you a lesson, I can still afford it."


    Bai Ling was very grateful, and Du Yuan and Du Yun stopped justughing. The three maids listened to these words in their hearts, and they also knew that the outside world is no better than the capital, where no one dares to provoke them. I dare not cheat them even more, but it is different outside, at least, no one knows them when they go out now.


    After the three maids finished eating, they called the waiter over and wrapped up the unfinished food for them.


    "This, this, and this, all wrapped up..."


    Bai Lingmanded, Xie Zhiwei went out, stood outside, looked down from under the railing, a man and a woman entered the main hall, both in brocade clothes, behind them were many servants, one in front of the other When going up the stairs, Xie Zhiwei heard the woman say, "I heard from my father that His Royal Highness Chen Wang ising."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help looking at the woman, and saw that she was dressed in an exotic style, on the wreath ne around her neck, there was also a small golden Buddha hanging on her forehead, and a radiant opal was hanging on her forehead. Bright eyes shine brightly.


    Her face is covered with a transparent veil, and delicate facial features can be vaguely seen.


    The man was also handsome, wearing a moon-white robe with auspicious clouds embroidered with silver thread on the cor, and a scimitar the size of a man''s palm pinned to his waist. He seemed to feel Xie Zhiwei''s eyes when he was hungry. He looked at Xie Zhiwei, Seeing that the girl was covered with a purple veil, but her eyes were stunning, a faint light could not help but sh across her eyes.


    The woman also saw it, gave Xie Zhiwei a hard look, and called out to the man dissatisfied, "Brother, I''m talking to you, did you hear me?"


    At this moment, Bailing and Du Yuan came out, followed by the waiter from the shop who was carrying big bags and small bags. Xie Zhiwei walked downstairs and passed the two of them. Among the group of people, a servant lowered his head and went up Walking away, I didn''t notice the waiter, he put his head on one of the waiter''s arms, the bag of meat buns in the waiter''s second hand fell apart, and the minced meat scattered around.


    "Girl, be careful!" The man rushed down to save Xie Zhiwei, and saw two of her maidservants, one supporting Xie Zhiwei and stepping down quickly, while the other was holding a piece of Bai Lian like a swimming dragon, licking all the meat foam Stirring together, he raised his arms and pped the minced meat on the stairs.


    The first update!

 Chapter 662: femme fatale

    Chapter 662 Snake and Scorpion


    "You are going to die!"


    The woman was unprotected, and it was inevitable that there was a little bit of flesh on her body. She bounced away in disgust, and kicked the waiter in the shop, but was stopped by Du Yuan, "This girl, it was your man who hit her!" Only if the waiter in the shop is there, he will spread our steamed buns, not only will you not pay, but you will also kick people!"


    "Did I kick you?" The girl looked like she had a bad temper, and she yelled at Du Yuan with her hips crossed, "I have never seen such an uneducated servant like you, so your master is also an uneducated servant." Courtesy."


    This is because Xie Zhiwei was picked up, Du Yuan was trembling with anger, she shook Bai Lian in her hand, and said angrily, "Girl, I don''t know how to quarrel, when I usually can''t win a quarrel, I can''t help but fight! "


    "Okay, you do it. My father is the chief envoy of Shaanxi. I want to see who dares to touch me in this Shaanxind!" The girl approached Du Yuan step by step with her hips akimbo.


    Bai Ling suffered a loss because he was not familiar with the ce here, so Du Yuan didn''t dare to act rashly. The girl took a step closer, and Du Yuan took a step back. Seeing that Du Yuan was afraid, the girl was so proud that she yelled, "Do it, you are the one!" Do it!"


    The waiter in the shop was scared out of his wits, "Girl, it was a small mistake today, and I apologize to you. These guests are new here and don''t know the rules. For the sake of the restaurant, I beg you not to be as knowledgeable as them." .��


    "But do I have to be as knowledgeable as them? Isn''t it amazing? I still want to fight against injustices. Hehe, it turns out that I am a neer. Let me tell you, this littledy is so beautiful. This face is really shocking." People suck."


    After all, it was for Xie Zhiwei''s face. The woman stretched out her hand and took off the veil on Xie Zhiwei''s face. Xie Zhiwei squinted at Du Yuan, and Du Yuan was furious immediately. Like a snake, it rolled towards the woman.


    "Shuang''er!" The man yelled and rushed towards Du Yuan.


    Two ck shadows suddenly appeared like ghosts, stopped the man, surrounded the man from left to right, and the man knew it was not his opponent until he made a move. At this time, Du Yuan had already **** the woman with Bai Lian When she got up, she dragged the woman, raised her hand, and dropped the woman on the roof beam.


    "Who are you waiting for? Why are you so unreasonable if you have something to say?" The man said angrily to Xie Zhi. He didn''t expect that such a beautiful woman would have a heart of snakes and scorpions. If she disagreed with her, she would fight.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t even look at the man, turned around and went downstairs.


    At the gate of the restaurant, the second shift of the Shaanxi Chief Political Officer was already waiting with water and fire sticks. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei and others came down, it turned out to be a woman, and they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    There was the sound of horseshoes, and after a while, two teams of Dongchang fans on horseback pushed the guards aside, and waited for Xie Zhiwei to get on the carriage before escorting Xie Zhiwei away.


    The man and the woman are respectively the son and daughter of the chief envoy of Shaanxi. The son Zhou Xiaochen is sixteen years old and the daughter Zhou Xiaoshuang is fourteen years old. Knowing this young man and youngdy, they are rarely admired and praised, and they have been raised to be very savage.


    In Jingzhao Mansion, Yin who heard the news fainted from crying. She didn''t even put on her make-up, and rushed to the front yard to find her husband, Zhou Youjie, "Master, Shuang''er is a big girl. She was hanged on the restaurant. If your reputation is ruined, how will you marry in the future?"


    "Who is this? He is so domineering. He has spread wild things to the chief envoy''s yamen. Master, you can''t ignore it!"


    Just as he was talking, Zhou Xiaochen rushed in and shouted, "Daddy, you can''t ignore it, the person who is hanging my sister tied the knot in some way, and it can''t be untied at all, so Bai Lian doesn''t know either. No matter what material it is, you can cut it with a knife."


    Zhou Youjie blushed with anger, and mmed the table, "That''s enough, stop making noise. If you didn''t practice personal morality on weekdays and do everything without restraint, you would have caused such a disaster today?"


    The staff member said from the side, "My lord, let the subordinates take people to have a look!"


    Zhou Youjie nodded, and asked the person who came to report, "You said, it was the people from Dongchang who went to pick up that person just now. You said it was a little girl? Is it dressed as a woman or a girl?"


    The subordinate was still kneeling on the ground, and replied, "As for your lord, she is dressed as a woman, with a purple veil on her face, and there are two maids around her who are skilled in kung fu, and there are hidden guards. I don''t know if I have read it wrong. There is a nt embroidered with colored thread on the cuff of the dark guard."


    "Is it cornel?" Zhou Youjie asked hastily.


    "Subordinates look at it."


    "It''s over!" Zhou Youjie sat down on the chair, his face was pale, sweat rolled down like rain, "It''s over!"


    His wife Yin was furious, "Master, what are you waiting for, don''t you want a daughter?"


    She said, and told the staff, "Go quickly and rescue the youngdy. If Bai Lian can''t cut it with a knife, wouldn''t you burn it with fire?"


    The staff member was about to leave, but Zhou Youjie called to stop him, "Prepare the horse, prepare the heavy gift, and also, tie up this brat, I will go to the mansion of His Royal Highness Chen Wang to apologize to Princess Chen!"


    "What did you say?" Yin stood up in shock, "What does this have to do with Princess Chen?"


    "Stupid, stupid, why did I marry such a stupid woman like you? Even the child I gave birth to is as stupid as a pig. This time, you have caused me a big disaster. I don''t know if I can keep my ck hat. !"


    Zhou Youjie was heartbroken, but he had to put up all his energy and ordered someone to wait for him to change his clothes. He then pulled three carts full of heavy gifts and arrived at the Chenwang Mansion next to Xie''s house.


    Xie Zhiwei has already returned home, also known as Huaelou, sent some food that suits the taste, she ordered someone to bring it to Linfuyuan, and was enjoying the food with Rong, when she heard that Zhou Youjie was here, she didn��t even lift her head , "Order the fourth master toe out to socialize, and say that I am a woman, the prince is not here now, and it is not easy to see the important officials of the court. Since Lord Zhou knows that the prince ising, you might as well wait for the prince toe back, and tell the prince if you have anything to do."


    "Yes!" The servant girl retreated respectfully.


    Mrs. Rong knew something was wrong, so she asked what was the matter, and Xie Zhiwei told the story of the restaurant, "The daughter-inw saw that the girl was quite handsome, but she stretched out her hand to lift the veil of the daughter-inw. You know, she actually uttered bad words, and my daughter-inw was annoyed."


    Rong''s face darkened, and he said very unhappy, "Zhou Youjie is an official, although he can benefit themon people, but this family education is really terrible. Since this woman can be so domineering in front of you when she sees that you are well-dressed, I don''t think so. But I know how to treat ordinary people. In my opinion, Zhou Youjie still needs to be taught some lessons, and this Shaanxi chief envoy should be reced."


    The second update!

 Chapter 663: nervous

    Chapter 663 Nervous


    Xie Zhiwei thought about it and said, "Mother, what do you think of cousin Lu Qiling?"


    Rong''s heart moved slightly. There are not many people left in the Lu family. Only a few married daughters are still alive. Among the men, only Lu Qiling is left. She shook her head, "Your cousin stays in the capital. The ones in the capital are good, and the capital must have talents. Who is good, I think your grandfather and Ah Yan will think about it."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said guiltily, "It''s because the daughter-inw is not thinking carefully."


    The smile on Rong''s face was very warm, and he gently stroked the top of Xie Zhiwei''s hair, "I am very happy to have you by my side."


    Xie Zhiwei blushed a little, she missed Xiao Xun very much, everyone knew that Xiao Xun wasing back, but her wife didn''t know it.


    However, how did Zhou Youjie know that Xiao Xun wasing? Could it be that the war has changed?


    In the study in the front yard, Xiao Wei was very nervous when he heard the message from the servant girl in the back yard. He was a little older, but he had to face the officials of the frontier, and he had to say such aggressive words. His sister-inw really made it difficult for him.


    It was Bai Ling who came to deliver the message. After finishing speaking, seeing Xiao Wei not speaking for a long time, Bai Ling tentatively said, "Fourth Master, you should say something, so I can go back and answer."


    Xiao Wei came back to his senses, swallowed with difficulty, and asked, "Did sister-inw say anything else? Is that all? Do I really want to talk to Mr. Zhou like this?"


    Bai Lingughed "puchi" and said, "Fourth Master, are you nervous?"


    In front of this servant girl, Xiao Wei''s face flushed red, the young man''s stubborn thoughts made him turn his face away, and he didn''t want to talk to the maid in front of his sister-inw, he always felt that these maids in the sister-inw''s room were all so tough.


    "Fourth master, why are you nervous? When my princess was ten years old, she was able to make others speechless, and you didn''t even look at your identity. Who are you? You are the younger brother of His Highness Prince Chen. You are the princess'' uncle, even if you say something wrong, no one will do anything to you, with the princess around, no one will dare to bully you."


    Xiao Wei was full of confidence immediately, he hurriedly got up and bowed his hands to Bai Ling, "Thank you for your guidance, girl!"


    Bai Ling quickly jumped up and hid to the side, "Oh, fourth master, you are really a ve, you don''t dare to be a ve!"


    After Bai Ling left, Xiao Wei tidied up his clothes. Hearing that Zhou Youjie had arrived, he hurriedly asked Zhou Youjie to take him to the flower hall. After meeting with Zhou Youjie, he asked Zhou Youjie to sit up.


    Zhou Youjie didn''t expect Princess Duanxian to dare not see him. He was so frustrating that Princess Duanxian only sent a 12-year-old boy to dismiss him. Immediately, his face was very ugly.


    Xiao Wei was used to observing words and expressions since he was a child, and he could see Zhou Youjie''s thoughts at a nce, and said, "Master Zhou, it''s not my sister-inw who cares about her, but my sister-inw is a girl. Naturally, my sister-inw won''t worry about matters in court, my lord She is an important minister of the imperial court, a great official of the frontier, how can my sister-inw meet with you, and what will she say after the meeting?"


    Zhou Youjie''s heart was shocked, he couldn''t help raising his eyes to look at Xiao Wei, he heard that this was the son of Prince Xiang''s mansion who had never been put on the table, after the princess passed the door, he brought this son who was not seen by the world to him, he looked down on him very much Yes, I didn''t expect that this young man was not humble and did not say a word, and his bearing was restrained, which was really impressive.


    Xiao Wei didn''t wait for Zhou Youjie to speak, he stroked the teacup with his fingers, and gently stroked the protruding lines of the folded branch lotus on the cup with his fingertips, his heart beating, but his face didn''t show a bit, and he said with a smile, "If the person who came today is Ling Ma''am, my sister-inw will naturally entertain me. I don''t know what Mr. Zhou has to say. The boy is just running errands for the princess. If it''s an important matter for the court, Mr. Zhou''s youngdy said that my elder brother ising to Shaanxi, so it''s better for Mr. Zhou My lord, wait for two days before my elder brotheres?"


    Zhou Youjie shuddered all over, cold sweat bursting out like rain, "I, I, my daughter didn''t say such a thing, did she?"


    Who is Xiao Xun? The general in charge of the Northwest Territory, his whereabouts have always been top secret, but leaked from his daughter, isn''t this a capital offense?


    Xiao Wei smiled, "Today, people who drink in Huaelou basically know it. What ability do I have to dare to make such a rumor?"


    Zhou Youjie hurriedly got up, and solemnly bowed to Xiao Wei, "Fourth Master, please help me to speak well in front of the princess, the little girl heard the story, and please forgive me for the sake of the young girl''s ignorance." Then one."


    Xiao Wei was unmoved, "Ling Ai is one year older than my sister-inw, I am too embarrassed to help Mr. Zhou bring this to my sister-inw."


    It has been two hours since Zhou Xiaoshuang was hung on the beam of the Huae Building. Her beautiful face has been strangled into pale white, her hair is disheveled, and her clothes are disheveled. She looks like she has been insulted. , The calyx building is crowded.


    Zhou Xiaoshuang was angry first, and then angry. At this time, all the vigor was wiped out, leaving only sadness and resentment. Seeing her mothering, she burst into tears, "Mother, save the child!"


    Yin''s heartbroken from crying, she simply sat down on the floor and cried, "It''s just a quarrel, why bother my daughter like this? This is really crushing people at the top of the official rank, you kill a thousand knives, you don''t have to mess with it." What are people in high ces doing?"


    Yin''s pointing at Sang and scolding Huai was originally to build up momentum for her daughter, who knows, when she finished speaking, someone sneered, "Oh, so, Ling Ai can only bully us little people?"


    "No, back then, I bought a set of exotic jewelry from Yingyue Tower, and our princess Zhou bought it forcibly for five hundred taels of silver. This is an opal imported from Persia without even earning back the money. It��s more than five hundred taels of silver, and it��s still on her head.��


    "Tsk tsk, this is only bullying us ordinary people. I don''t know how to get used to bullying. Today, it''s a kick to the iron te."


    Zhou Xiaochen was blushing from the sidelines, his eyes were lowered, he didn''t dare to look anywhere, he wished he could make a hole, so he could get in and forget it.


    Yin couldn''t continue cursing. At this moment, Zhou Youjie came, followed by Du Yuan. When he saw Du Yuan, Zhou Xiaoshuang wished he could turn into a ghost and swallow Du Yuan in one gulp.


    Du Yuan didn''t bother to talk to Zhou Xiaoshuang, she came to take back Bai Lian at the girl''s order, walked up to Zhou Xiaoshuang, and gently patted Zhou Xiaoshuang''s face, "This littledy was born so beautiful, this face looks so real Disgusting."


    Zhou Xiaoshuang was furious, this is to give her back her original words, she was about to spit at Du Yuan, Du Yuan smiled, "Miss Zhou, if you offend me, you can hang around here for another day! "


    Zhou Xiaoshuang''s arrogance suddenly weakened. She held back her anger and waited for Du Yuan to put her down from the beam. She was about to attack Du Yuan when Zhou Xiaochen hurriedly stopped her and said to Du Yuan, "Thank you!" girl!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 664: demoted

    Chapter 664 Demotion


    "Brother!" Zhou Xiaoshuang was so angry that she jumped three feet high. Seeing that Zhou Xiaochen was not facing her like in the past, she turned around and rushed towards Yin Shi, "Mother, look, brother, he bullied me!"


    Du Yuan put away Bai Lian, wrapped it around his waist again, and walked up to Zhou Youjie, "Master Zhou, my princess said that she will stay in Jingzhao Mansion for a few days. If someone in the city uses Miss Zhou of being domineering and deceiving, she After the investigation is clear, report to the imperial court, if Mr. Zhou is charged with the crime of ineffectively restraining his family and exploiting themon people, then I''m sorry!"


    Zhou Youjie was shocked and angry. Before he could speak, Yin became angry, "What you said is like the princess is the parents and officials of the people. Even if my daughter has any faults, she is still naughty and ignorant. Does the county When the Lord was young, he was never naughty?"


    Du Yuan didn''t want to talk to this ignorant woman any more. She acted as if she had never heard of it. After talking with Zhou Youjie, she went downstairs and saw the shopkeepering up to her. The ticket was handed to the shopkeeper, "I disturbed your building today, and I must have lost a lot. This is a little thought from my princess, please don''t be polite."


    The shopkeeper didn''t dare to ept it, so he hurriedly handed over his hands and refused, "Today''s business is much better than usual, which is really unbearable."


    Du Yuan stuffed the silver ticket to the shopkeeper, turned around and floated down.


    The shopkeeper held the bank note in his hand, was very moved, sped his hands together, uttered the Buddha''s name, and said, "Everyone, the princess rewarded me with a small one thousand taels of silver note, and all your expenses in this building today will be free of charge." , Huaelou shares the joy with all of you, this is all thanks to Princess Zhan!"


    Immediately, everyone upstairs and downstairs were overjoyed. Someoneughed and said, "One thousand taels of silver is not enough. I spent a lot waiting."


    The shopkeeper blushed with excitement, "Look at what this guest officer said, do we care about the amount of money? The princess is righteous and refuses to let us little people suffer. This is the luck of all of us."


    "That''s right. The shopkeeper understands the righteousness. No wonder the business is doing well. In this way, I don''t want you to waive the bill for my table. I can save two taels of silver."


    "Good!"


    Upstairs and downstairs, just like Chinese New Year.


    Seeing this, Zhou Youjie thought about Princess Duanxian''s behavior, and then thought about what his daughter had done. Seeing that her daughter was still swearing, he suddenly became furious, stepped forward and pped her on the face, not afraid of hurting her Fame, said angrily, "How did I give birth to such a stupid thing as you!"


    The farce of Huae Building soon spread throughout Jingzhao Mansion.


    Han Yanshou hurried to his wife''s main courtyard, bound his children to his side, and said, "On weekdays, you are more arrogant and domineering. I never said anything. I always thought that the reason I was poor for ten years was to call me My sons and daughters are not wronged, you can imagine how stupid my previous thoughts were."


    As soon as Qu heard this, she knew what her husband was worried about, nodded and said, "A few days ago, I went to Xie''s house several times for the errand you mentioned, and saw with my own eyes how the children of Xie''s family behaved. It''s called Rumu Chunfeng, especially the style of the princess. To be honest, if you ask me to talk to her for a lifetime, I''m afraid I won''t be bothered. No matter what you say, she can get in touch with it just right. Every word is extraordinarily reasonable, this is respect for people.��


    Han Yanshou said to his children, "Did you all hear that? You are looking at the Zhou family today. On weekdays, you always talk about how the Zhou family''s girls look down on others, how the Zhou family''s son is so majestic when he goes out, and the princess is here." It��s been a while since Jingzhao Mansion, have you ever heard anything about the princess? If it weren��t for today, to be honest, I wouldn��t even feel that the princess hase to Jingzhao Mansion.��


    "That''s not the case. Mr. Zhou is also in a ten-year cold window, and he has survived longer than your master. This time, I don''t know if he can survive it?" Qu''s words were particrly regrettable.


    The eldest son of the Han family didn''t understand what his mother meant, and asked, "Mother, what do you mean? Could something have happened to the Zhou family?"


    In his eyes, it was nothing more than a bit of filth from the daughter of the princess and the Zhou family.


    Han Yanshou and his wife looked at each other, and they both saw the chills in their eyes. Han Yanshou coughed and cleared his throat, "You guys have never seen the world. Fortunately, I have been an official in the past few years. If I am in Beijing, if I am lucky , that is, he was demoted and went back to farm, if he is unlucky, he will be sent to prison."


    Several children do not understand.


    But soon, after more than half a month, Beijing had a decree. Zhou Youjie was demoted to the prefect of Juzhou on the grounds that he was suspected of coborating with the enemy because he raped his daughter and revealed the whereabouts of the general.


    Juzhou Zhizhou Zhang Yishan was appointed as the governor of Jingzhao Prefecture because of his contribution to fighting the epidemic in thest gue, and the current governor of Jingzhao Prefecture, Han Yanshou, was promoted to be the chief envoy of Shaanxi.


    The chief envoy of Shaanxi Province is from the second rank, while the Yin of Jingzhao Prefecture is from the third rank, and the governor is only from the fifth rank.


    Zhang Yishan directly promoted from the fifth rank to the third rank. How can there be such a promotion in the world?


    However, everyone knows how Zhang Yishan assisted Princess Duanxian to fight the epidemic during the gue in Juzhou. Everything is up.


    However, half points were not deducted from what should be given. In less than two years, Zhang Yishan directly surpassed the fourth rank and became the third rank.


    After Zhou Youjie received the imperial decree, he turned around and went into the backyard, and pped his daughter twice again. This time, neither Yin Shi nor Zhou Xiaochen felt sorry for Zhou Xiaoshuang, but had lingering fears.


    They never dreamed that Princess Duanxian''s energy would be so great. They even wondered whether Princess Duanxian had deliberately set Zhou Xiaoshuang up when they were in the restaurant, in order to let Zhou Youjie give Zhang Yishan Give up the position?


    "I''m going to ask Princess Duanxian?" Yin wiped her tears, she was so angry that her heart ached. She had lived half her life, and she had seen a lot, but she had never seen a domineering person. So far, a woman who disagrees with her can actually demote her official position.


    "Is there anyw in the imperial court?" Zhou Xiaochen had already forgotten how surprised he was when he saw Xie Zhiwei for the first time, and couldn''t helpining.


    From the second rank to the fifth rank, just thinking about it can make people vomit to death.


    Zhou Youjie was also so angry that he vomited blood several times. Fortunately, he was no longer the person who knew nothing about Xie Zhiwei. He no longer judged Xie Zhiwei by his title, and couldn''t help saying angrily, "You think the words you scolded in the restaurant, No one is going to tell the princess? Faji? Do you know who is the hottest figure in the court nowadays? It is the governor of the East Factory, and the palm seal envoy Lu Yan. When the princess came out of the cab, it was Master Lu who carried her on the sedan chair !"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, let��s cast a vote after reading this, so as tofort my wounded heart, I love you!

 Chapter 665: Supervising the country

    Chapter 665 Supervising the country


    Since ancient times, some families are happy and others are sad.


    Zhou Youjie��s house was in a bleak wind and rain, and when the crying was loud, Han Yanshou��s house was ecstatic. The pie fell so suddenly that Han Yanshou and his wife forgot to thank them after receiving the imperial decree.


    It was Xiao Zhuangzi who passed the decree, and reminded with a smile, "Master Han, why, don''t you want to ept the decree?"


    Han Yanshou came back to his senses, hurriedly kowtowed to thank him, then got up and calmly stuffed a jade ring finger into Xiao Zhuangzi, "Mr. Zhuang, why did you travel so hard this time? How far is it!"


    Xiao Zhuangzi chuckled, "The governor heard that the princess was wronged in the west, so he specially asked our family toe and have a look. Our family heard that Mr. Han has made a good matchmaker for Xie''s family. If you want to say Mr. Han''s eyesight Jiner, that''s really good, and themon people in Shaanxi Province will have to rely more on adults."


    After being beaten like this, Han Yanshou realized which bodhisattva bestowed his official fortune, and hurriedly said humbly, "Well, I dare not take credit for this. Help me run a errand."


    Han Yanshou''s knowledge of current affairs was seen in Xiao Zhuangzi''s eyes, and he was extremely satisfied. He said in his heart that when he went back this time, he was going to talk to the governor. This Han Yanshou is a talent.


    Han Yanshou left Xiao Zhuangzi to eat, Xiao Zhuangzi waved his hand, "If it weren''t for the deration, our family should kowtow to the princess when we came to Jingzhao Mansion, how dare we ept the meal?"


    Han Yanshou hurriedly said, "Then another day? Whatever day my father-inw says!"


    Xiao Zhuangzi managed to get this errand from Li Baozhen. He originally wanted to curry favor with Xie Zhiwei. A meal with Han Yanshou would at most give him a little more meat. "Our family wants to see if the princess has any errands to do, and our family has to deliver a letter to the princess."


    Xiao Zhuangzi escaped from the Han family and hurried all the way to the Prince Chen''s mansion.


    This small house is really not a pce, but there is a saying that "the mountain is not high, there are fairies, there are spirits", why is the house not important, what is important is who lives in it?


    Although the gate of the house is just a Ruyi gate, and the word "Xiao Zhai" is written on the door, in a short period of time, this house has be the Mansion of Prince Chen in the mouths of the people of Jingzhao Mansion.


    Xiao Zhuangzi got off his horse in front of the door and announced his name. The concierge asked someone to go in and report. After a while, Du Yuan came out in person and said, "Mr. Waited for so long!"


    Xiao Zhuangzi made a special trip to Xie��s house when he came this time. Xie��s family didn��t dare to ask Xiao Zhuangzi to help bring things, so they asked Xiao Zhuangzi to bring two letters by the way, one from Xie��s family and one from Lu��s family.


    Xiao Zhuangzi hurriedly followed in, kowtowed to Xie Zhiwei, handed the two letters to Xie Zhiwei and said, "The little brother of the princess, I saw it, he is really good, his eyes are very like the princess. And Master Lu The daughter of the family looks blessed, and the two childrennded on the same day, which is really a fate."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing when he heard this, and said, "Then I can borrow my father-inw''s good words."


    Xiao Zhuangzi didn''t understand the words, but he knew it was a good one. Bailing said aside, "I''ll tell my father-inw, because it was a national funeral before, so I didn''t dare to say it outside. One son and one daughter, I suggest getting married!"


    "Oh, that''s how it is. The servant just said, why is there such a fate? If you don''t say it on the same day, the sixth young master of the Xie family is two hours older than the cousin girl of the Lu family."


    Xie Zhiwei had already read the letter, and she was also happy to hear Xiao Zhuangzi say this in a tone of thanking his family, and asked, "You came to Jingzhao Mansion, are you going to stay for a few days before going back?"


    Xiao Zhuangzi hurriedly bowed and said, "Let''s see if the princess has any orders. If there are orders, the ve will stay for a few more days. If the princess doesn''t give orders, the ve will get up immediately."


    "What are you doing so busy? If so, you can stay for two more days and help me clean up the next door, see how the small courtyard looks, and repair and decorate it ording to Master Lu''s preferences."


    When Xie Zhiwei asked someone to buy the house, he specifically exined that he would buy an extra small yard next to her house here. She knew that with the characters of Lu Yan and Xiao Xun, when Tuoba Sigong joined forces with Dayong''s monarchs and ministers, they killed Dingyuanhou''s mansion. In this life, since they have such an opportunity, they will definitely not let it go. Sooner orter, Lu Yan Yan ising.


    Xiao Zhuangzi returned to Beijing at the end of September. The emperor ordered Xiao Changxuan to move into Yanyi Pavilion to supervise the country. The assistant ministers were Zeng Shiyi, Xie Tiao, Zhang Minghe and Pei Ji.


    The third prince, Xiao Changye, was named King of Fenyang County, and ordered to build a mansion.


    The officials in the court could no longer tell what the emperor meant. If Xiao Changxuan was ordered to move into the pce and supervise the country, they did not give an exnation, and now Xiao Changxuan''s legs are stillme, and the supervision of the country is limited. , and the third prince became the county king again.


    But the courtiers are also very smart, how to do things is still how to do things, although the four princes were ordered to supervise the country, but the military and political affairs are still under the help of the six ministries, and all decisions that cannot be made are made by the cab. It''s much smoother to do things.


    The government is thriving.


    Xiao Zhuangzi knelt in the study room of the Lu residence in the old Caomen Street, reporting his errands. After finishing speaking, he said, "The princess ordered the servants to stay in Jingzhao Mansion for a few days and tidy up the house next to Prince Chen''s Mansion. It is located on the east side of the back garden A door was opened to connect with the back door of Prince Chen''s Mansion, and the governor left it for the governor to live in the west."


    Xiao Zhuangzi said to himself, I don��t know when the governor will go to the west, but the princess is really kind to the governor.


    Lu Yan''s finger holding the brush was a little tight. He couldn''t help but think in his heart. Now that theyout has reached the present, he can rely on Xie Tiao and Lu Qiling for the court affairs. If he leaves the capital for a short time, he can hand over the affairs of the inner court to Li Baozhen.


    Lu Yan entered the Dongnuan Pavilion of Linde Pce early the next morning. He melted a pill with wine, brought it to the emperor, and said in a low voice, "Your Majesty, I asked Princess Duanxian to prepare a pill. Your Majesty took it. Afterwards, the illness will gradually recover, Your Majesty, please serve the Emperor.��


    The emperor was in aa for a long time. After hearing this, he moved slightly. Lu Yan fed the medicine to Emperor Shoukang. After about an hour, Emperor Shoukang woke up slowly. When he saw Lu Yan for the first time, he was immediately moved and asked, "A Yan!"


    Lu Yan hurried over, "Your Majesty, you have finally woken up! If you don''t wake up again, I will have nothing to do."


    The emperor''s heart sank, and he asked, "What happened?"


    Lu Yandao, "The emperor has not woken up for a long time, the courtiers are persecuted, and the minister has no choice but to order His Royal Highness the fourth prince to supervise the country, and the third prince to be named the county king..."


    The emperor was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood, "Where is the second prince?"


    "The second prince is still dredging the river, and has not returned to the capital. His Highness the third prince and the fourth prince are very concerned about the emperor. They have repeatedly asked about the emperor''s dragon body. The minister dare not let the princes enter the pce to visit the sick, so they have to discuss with the cab. That��s why we made this decision.��


    The first update!

 Chapter 666: circle

    Chapter 666 Banned


    The emperor was furious, "Nizi, two naughty sons, they hope that I will have trouble, and think that the throne is their own."


    Lu Yan hurriedly stroked the emperor''s back, "Your Majesty, it will be fine if you wake up, Your Majesty, it''s been a long time since the Great Court Meeting. Today, the Emperor will go to the Great Court Meeting to show your face!"


    The emperor also knew that the matter was of great importance, and he was in good spirits for the time being, so he listened to Lu Yan and asked someone to help him change his clothes, put on a dragon robe, and went to the Daqing Hall.


    Suddenly seeing the emperor, all the officials were shocked. They knelt down and shouted long live.


    And Xiao Changxuan, who was sitting on the Danbi, beside the dragon chair, stood up abruptly, and looked at the emperor who was supported by two eunuchs, who was on the throne. After a long while, he heard the eunuchs coughing Kneeling down, "Long live father, long live, long live!"


    The emperor looked down at the prince kneeling at his feet, out of anger, he raised his foot suddenly, and kicked Xiao Changxuan. The emperor was weak after being seriously ill, and under the kick, Xiao Changxuan''s body just swayed. Let the fear in the emperor''s heart surge like a tide.


    If there is no A Yan to support him, he may never wake up again. Even if he wakes up, is there still a ce for him in this world of Dayong?


    Duke Huan of Qi lived a heroic life. After his death, no one collected his body. His bones were eaten by maggots. His six sonspeted for the throne; King Zhao Wuling, who lived a heroic life, was starved to death by his son; Give way, and finally die in depression.


    At this moment, the emperor thought a lot. He thought that the courtiers, mother and brothers might threaten his throne. It turned out that the real threat to his throne was his own son.


    The son inherits the father''s business, and the name is justified!


    "Father, you must take care of the dragon body!" Xiao Changye rushed up to Bibi Dan, and while helping the emperor, he kicked Xiao Changxuan, who rolled down due to his tremendous strength.


    Seeing this, the emperor slowly turned his head to look at Xiao Changye, who was also his son, a strong son.


    The emperor stepped back quickly to avoid Xiao Changye, he was furious, "Who told you toe up? Ah, who asked you toe up, I''m not dead yet, I''m not dead yet!"


    After the emperor finished speaking, he coughed violently. He felt a fishy smell in his throat. He tightly grasped the dragon chair with both hands, and ordered, "Deration of my will, the third prince Xiao Changye, the fourth prince Xiao Changxuan, wolf ambitions, intending to rebel, and to seize them." Nobility, demoted to amoner, imprisoned by a high wall, and never released!"


    The third and fourth princes were stunned. Before they could speak, Jin Yiwei covered their mouths and dragged them out of the hall.


    Seeing the princes being taken away, the emperor felt safer. He slowly moved to the dragon chair and sat down. After all the courtiers saluted and listened to the political affairs for a while, everything was taken care of by the cab. Xie Tiao and others still asked for his will, and the emperor was relieved.


    But the emperor hadn��t recovered from his illness for a long time, and his energy gradually became weak. Lu Yan stepped forward, gestured to the courtiers, and asked, "If there is something to do, go to the court, and if there is nothing to do, leave the court!"


    The emperor waved his hand, "All important matters are drawn up by the cab, and all matters that have no resolutions are reported by the supervisor of ceremonies!"


    "The ministers and others obey the order, long live the emperor, long live long live!"


    During the Long Live Shanhu, the emperor, supported by two eunuchs, left the main hall, boarded the chariot, and was carried to the East Nuan Pavilion of the Linde Hall.


    Lu Yan arrived shortly thereafter, and Mr. Mi Tuan brought a bowl of medicine. As usual, Lu Yan took a sip, let it dry for a while, and then served it to the emperor. He said, "Your Majesty, the two princes also care about the country..."


    The emperor was furious immediately, "Ah Yan, do you also think that I should die, and now you want to ask for some words from me, so that you can take refuge with your new master as soon as possible?"


    Lu Yan smiled, "The emperor calms down, no matter where the emperor goes, he has agreed to serve him. In this world, only the emperor is the master of the minister."


    As he spoke, he handed a list of the Autumn Judgments to the emperor, "Your Majesty, Han Jinyi has already exined everything that should be exined. These are all the lists in the Lianchi Pce Incident."


    The emperor nced at it, and saw that it was full of familiar names, Han Jinyi, Han Zhen..., and felt agitated, "Ah Yan, just approve the red seal, don''t need to keep it!"


    "yes!"


    Lu Yan handed the list to Mi Tuan, and Mi Tuan took it out. Only the emperor and Lu Yan were left in the room. The emperor asked, "What happened to the western border and the northern border?"


    Lu Yan said, "There is no movement yet. Xie Yuanbai is guarding the western border. On the northern border, His Royal Highness Chen has wiped out several Beiqi armies one after another. I see that His Royal Highness Chen has no possibility of advancing."


    "It seems that Ah Xun just likes to fight." The emperor muttered, but Lu Yan was nomittal.


    After a while, the emperor fell into a deep sleep.


    Lu Yan made a gesture, and an old **** came in and stood by the side, taking Lu Yan''s ce.


    In the Pce of Imperial Instruments, Lu Yan sent out several Zhu batches one after another, and after using the seals, the scriptures representing the emperor''s will were sent to all directions.


    Xiao Changxuan did not expect that he would be imprisoned, he looked at the high walls built around the small prince''s mansion, panic spread in his heart like a gue, he kept shouting like crazy, "Why? Why?"


    Xue Wanqing and Hai Xueyun rushed out of the room, Hai Xueyun was still in a daze, Xue Wanqing had seen this scene in so many movies and TV dramas, and was shocked.


    She rushed over and grabbed Xiao Changxuan''s shoulders with both hands, "Your Highness, what''s going on? What''s going on?"


    Xiao Changxuan still had illusions in his heart, he looked at Xue Wanqing, "Qing''er, I''m done, I''m done, my father ordered me to be imprisoned by a high wall! What should I do?"


    Isn��t Xue Wanqing able to predict the future?


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible, it''s not true, it''s not true!" Xue Wanqing was really panicked, she had thought about countless possibilities in this life, but she never thought that she would be imprisoned here Among the high walls.


    Concubine, concubine, concubine, if they live long, they can also be empress dowager in the future, enjoying the honor of Emperor Qianlong''s mother, and being cared for by the son of the emperor with all the power of the whole country, but they are not here. Before she reached Ji, she was imprisoned in this palm-sized space, day after day.


    "Why is this happening?" Hai Xueyun muttered, then turned around and walked towards the East Courtyard, her steps seemed extraordinarily heavy.


    In front of the gate of Linde Hall, Princess Dagon had been waiting for a long time, she stopped Lu Yan who came out from inside, "Let me see the emperor!"


    "The emperor is asleep!"


    "It doesn''t matter if he''s asleep, you wake him up!" Princess Dagon stubbornly said, "I know that you have a way to wake up the emperor. If you wake him up, I need to find him for something!"


    Lu Yan had no choice but to turn around, and he dissolved another pill. Two hourster, the emperor woke up again and learned that Princess Dagon had been waiting for him outside the door. The emperor panicked, "What is she here for?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 667: Yasukuni

    Chapter 667 Anguo


    In the East Nuan Pavilion, Princess Dagon came in boldly, and instead of bowing down, she sat down on a stool. She spread out a piece of white silk cloth and presented it to the emperor. When the emperor saw it, his eyes widened. It took a long time for the boss to recognize his own handwriting, raised his eyes, and looked at Dagon with tears in his eyes, "Where did you get it?"


    As he said that, the emperor was about to grab it, but Princess Dagon was naturally much faster than him. After she grabbed it, she stuffed it into her arms, "Don''t ask me where I came from, Xiao Yan, I''ve been here for so many years , haven��t you ever had a nightmare? Has An Guo evere to you? Did he cry in your ear, saying that she was wronged?��


    Lu Yan stood in the corner, like a pir that could be invisible, and no one saw it. He trembled all over, and quickly raised his eyes to look at Princess Dagon.


    "No matter how much you argue with the eldest brother, I don''t care about it, but An Guo is different. She is a princess and she married Lu Xiufu. I didn''t even have time to take a look at my nephew. Their family was destroyed by you. Killed."


    Princess Dagon turned around and looked at the emperor, "There are many ways to redress injustice in this world, and the people in Xijiang will never believe that the Lu family is treasonous, only a fool like you would use this kind of method." The way hurts people. But, for me, whoever started it will end it. You don��t seem to have much time to live, and I can��t wait, how are you going to bring peace to the country?��


    Princess Dagon forced her to ask, the emperor trembled, and he looked around for Lu Yan, but at this moment, he did not see Lu Yan, "Who let you in? What are you doing here? Where is Jinyiwei? For me Throw her out!"


    Gun Guo sneered, "If you want me to go out, that''s fine. You can think about it. The letters you wrote to Han Jinyi and the others are not limited to this one. If youmit your own crimes and rehabilitate Anguo, you can save a little Mingjun." If you don��t want to, I will make thousands of copies of these and post them all over the ce. No, I will simply teach Bailian to let the so-called Second Prince Li do this. I believe, He sure would love to."


    After finishing speaking, Dagon turned around and was about to leave. The emperor hurriedly called her to stop, "Stop, stop! Aren''t you afraid that I will kill your nine ns? Aren''t you afraid that I will behead all the houses of the Marquis of Changyang?"


    Princess Dagon''s footsteps paused, she held her head high, her voice was firm, "Don''t be afraid, my nine ns also include you, and don''t scare me with the Zheng family, Nan Yi has been dead for so many years, he is in another Waiting for me in a world, there are father, queen, elder brother, emperor''s wife, they are waiting for me, and they are also waiting for you, I am not afraid, are you afraid?"


    The emperor trembled all over. He stared nkly at the eldest princess of Dagon, and the eldest princess also looked at him. The two brothers and sisters were obviously only two steps apart, but they seemed to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    "Back then, you and I grew up under the mother''s knees. The mother always loved you and always said, you are men, let you and the elder brother take care of me and An Guo, Xiao Yan, you think you will never grow old and die, and you will never die in the future." I will go to see my mother, do you have the face to see my mother?"


    "Does the queen mother really love me the most? Isn''t the queen mother doing it for the reputation of being wise, not because I am not her own, but she loves me the most, just to prevent people from saying that she is jealous and wants to win a reputation of being wise from me?" ?"


    Dagon Kingdom was very angry, but quickly adjusted his mood, "You can question the Queen Mother about these words, you don''t have to ask me, I just ask you, if you can''tmit crimes against yourself, do you want to suppress the rebellion for Anguo? "


    Dagon Guo took a deep breath and said, "I don''t care who you put the me on, as long as Anguo doesn''t bear the reputation of rebellion, Dingyuanhou has guarded Xijiang for generations, and Xiliang is ipatible with Xiliang, but you actually framed Dingyuanhou Coborating with the enemy and treason, Xiao Yan, how did your brain grow?"


    "Did he leave You Yunqi to you?" The emperor stared at a pair of sunken eyes. If he could not speak, no one would believe that he was alive. Like a ghost, he looked extremely scary.


    Princess Dagon was also shocked. She did not expect that Xiao Yan had not found You Yunqi for so many years, the cavalry specially built to recover the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun. I gave You Yun to Lord Hou one step earlier, andter, after the pce coup happened, Lord Hou died at the hands of a traitor like you, and You Yun rode into the hands of my Changyang Houfu, why not?"


    The emperor was so angry that his chest heaved violently, "You, you want to rebel?"


    "If you don''t suppress the rebellion for Anguo, why not?"


    The emperor coughed a few times and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Lu Yan came out in a hurry and patted the emperor''s younger generation gently, "Your Majesty, the future will be long, why don''t you promise the Princess Dagon!"


    "Gather Jin Yiwei, will, lock her up, destroy, destroy the Changyang Marquis Nine ns!"


    "The emperor..."


    Lu Yan wanted to persuade him, but the voice of King Xiang came from outside the door, which was particrly sharp in the long autumn night, "Your Majesty, Princess An is wronged! Your Majesty, you are the king, and Princess An is a subject. If you Thinking of Princess An''s death, she has no choice but to die, as a king, why did you collude with Xiliang to murder loyal ministers?"


    The emperor��s eyes darkened, and he almost fell down on the couch. Lu Yan quickly grabbed him, so the emperor didn��t fall to the ground. He asked in horror, ��Who, who is outside?��


    Li Baozhen crawled in, "Your Majesty, it is King Xiang who is leading civil and military officials to kneel outside the door. Your Majesty, what should we do?"


    Xie Tiao''s voice came in, "Your Majesty, the first emperor issued an imperial decree before his death, and the decree was passed down to Prince Xiao Lang, but when Emperor Zhaoyang ascended the throne, there was no imperial decree. Your majesty, before thete emperor died, Concubine Xue was by his side, please The emperor handed over Concubine Xue to be interrogated by the ministers, who took away the imperial decree of Emperor Zhaoyang''s enthronement?"


    The emperor was frightened and asked Lu Yan, "Where is Concubine Xue? Is she still alive?"


    Lu Yan didn''t have time to speak, Princess Dagonughed loudly, "Does the emperor not know whether Concubine Xue is dead? Thete emperor''s concubine has no will, who dares to let her die?"


    Outside the door, the courtiers shouted loudly, "Please hand over Concubine Xue, Your Majesty!"


    The emperor pointed to the door, "You, you, do you want to kill me?"


    No one answered. Although there was a door, the atmosphere inside and outside the door merged into one, and the atmosphere was extremely tense.


    Lu Yan persuaded, "Your Majesty, it''s just a saying, why not..."


    The emperor knew what Lu Yan was going to say, but at this moment, he was very angry. After so many years, these courtiers who have been favored by the emperor still miss Emperor Zhaoyang.


    Do they think that the Emperor Zhaoyang will never forget Emperor Zhaoyang because of his improper status?


    The third update!

 Chapter 668: Tiger Talisman

    Chapter 668 Tiger Talisman


    "No, they want to force me to death, but I won''t let them do so!" The emperor couldn''t even breathe.


    The voices of Xie Tiao and the others came again, "I dare not, and please resign, please allow the emperor!"


    This was threatening him with resignation. The emperor held the edge of the couch tightly with both hands, his chest rose and fell violently, and asked Lu Yan, "Then, how did the imperial decree arrive, outside?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, it is said that Hong Jizhong''s son brought the imperial decree to the false prince of the White Lotus Sect. Ten days ago, Hong Jizhong''s son was assassinated and killed." Lu Yan lowered his eyes, his gorgeous face was expressionless.


    Hong Yanping is a good pawn.


    The emperor understood that Hong Jizhong''s son must have died at the hands of Dongchang. He felt a little relieved, and was very satisfied with Lu Yan''s quick action, but the imperial decree was finally passed on.


    It is conceivable that these people together deceived me.


    Concubine Xue, the emperor hated his teeth so much, he thought that Concubine Xue really loved him, and he was willing to let her y with his neck, anyway, she couldn''t hurt him, but he didn''t expect that in the end, she was just a poisonous woman.


    "Xiao Yan, it''s useless for you to pretend to be a wise monarch. When your mother taught you how to read, didn''t she teach you how Duke Huan of Qi died at the hands of Yi Ya, Shu Diao, and Kai Fang? Concubine Xue can betray her father, of course. Will also betray you, Han Jinyi used to be thepanion of the great emperor brother, if he can betray the great emperor brother, he can also betray you..."


    Princess Dagonughed mercilessly, "Now that things have happened, do you still want to protect that temptress, Concubine Xue? You know, I wish I could tear her to pieces!"


    Princess Dagon said viciously, she approached the emperor, condescendingly looked down at the emperor who was like a dead dog on the sick bed, "Hand her over..."


    Before she finished speaking, a young **** hurried in, tripped over the threshold and fell, "Your Majesty, Concubine Xuemitted suicide in fear of crime!"


    "Give it to me, make her alive!" The emperor felt that it would not be enough to vent his anger if he didn''t cut Concubine Xue into pieces, how dare she colluded with Hong Jizhong and handed over the imperial decree to Han Jizhong? In this way, the imperial decree that I burned at the beginning was a fake.


    Betrayed, he was betrayed!


    The emperor leaned on the edge of the bed, he calmed down his emotions slowly, and his body felt a little better, "Where''s Pei Ji?"


    Pei Ji is themander of the forbidden army, the little **** nced at Lu Yan, Lu Yan nodded, the little **** stammered, "Your Majesty, General Pei is right outside the door, surrounded by all civil and military officials!"


    After hearing this, the emperor felt better, but he couldn''t really kill all the civil and military officials. In this way, after his death, he might be given the posthumous title of "Li", which isparable to those tyrants.


    All his life, he wanted to be a good emperor who wouldst forever, so that his dead father, mother, queen, brother, and subjects of Dayong would all believe that he was a good emperor not inferior to his brother.


    How can he be a tyrant?


    A Yan is right, what these people want is just a reputation, they dare not do anything to themselves, and they still expect themselves to issue an edict of redress.


    "A Yan, draw up the decree!"


    An imperial decree flew to the north and south at the fastest speed. The imperial decree admitted that the first emperor had issued an imperial decree ordering Emperor Zhaoyang to ascend the throne, and recognized the orthodox status of Emperor Zhaoyang; Hou Youyuan colluded with Xiliang and framed Marquis Dingyuan, while Marquis Huaiyuan and Marquis Yiwu colluded together and gave perjury, which made the court unable to distinguish loyalty from traitors and made a big mistake. Marquis Dingyuan have been protecting the frontier for generations and should be rewarded. It was ordered to be buried for Dingyuanhou and his wife.


    Themon people told each other that in just fifteen years, no one has forgotten that Emperor Zhaoyang reigned for three years and promulgated the benevolent government. The people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and the surrounding countries did not dare to offend. .


    Late at night, in the capital city, there are asional fireworksing from high above the sky, and the voices of people on Yujie Street seem to be able to pass through the walls of the square and reach the Lu residence on Old Caomen Street.


    Lu Yan tied a package with his own hands, turned around, saw Li Baozhen standing at the door, walked over, took the handkerchief, wiped his hands, and asked, "What else is there? Has the emperor woke up?"


    "Master, will youe back?"


    Lu Yan stood in front of the window, with his hands behind his back, looking towards the direction of the pce, "There is still King Xiang in Beijing, and there is Xie Tiao, and in this life, I have obtained everything I want."


    For the rest of his life, he only wanted to live for himself.


    Li Baozhen knelt down, weeping, "Master, what will the ves do if you leave like this?"


    "Everything in the pce is entrusted to you. Follow what I told you before. What do you have to be afraid of? You only need to serve the emperor well. Someone will take care of everything you need. You can''t even do well in taking care of the emperor?"


    "The ve obeys the order. The ve will follow the supervisor''s order, and everything in the pce and the capital will be taken care of by the governor!"


    "That''s good. If you are willing to listen to me, I will naturally keep you safe in this life."


    "ves dare not disobey the order of the governor."


    Lu Yan didn''t say any more, he carried the package on his back. In this house, he only left two young eunuchs to guard. Mi Tuan and Zhi Ma followed behind him, and their eyes were shining brilliance.


    The three horses went to Taohuawu first. In Xie Zhiwei''s Yuci Zhuangzi, Tang Jing''an got the news in advance and was waiting respectfully. When he saw Lu Yaning, he led the people in the Zhuangzi to kneel down to greet him.


    "There is one thing, I came to take it without your master''s consent."


    Tang Jing''an hurriedly said, "Master, the master has an order. If the Governor and His Royal Highness Prince Chen want to take anything from this house, please do so!"


    Lu Yan felt as if a warm current had flowed through his heart. He was a little anxious. After getting off his horse, he entered the hall and stood in front of the shrine. After the incense, I bowed, and just stepped forward and turned the incense burner.


    The north wall of the middle hall was moved to a gap. Lu Yan reached into the gap and touched something. He took it out, which was half a tiger talisman.


    The autumn rain continued, and on the way to the west, the woods on both sides gradually turned yellow, and the forests werepletely dyed. Gradually, the mountains became undting, and the mountains became steeper and steeper.


    When he reached the valley, Lu Yan got off his horse, threw the reins to Mi Tuan, and walked inward on foot alone.


    At the entrance of the canyon, a thirteen or fourteen-year-old boy jumped out with a gun in his hand, "Stop, who are you?"


    The boy was wearing a short jacket, with a piece of yellow dogtail in his mouth, standing on a boulder, quite imposing.


    Lu Yan was in a good mood. He nced into the mountains, his long and narrow eyes raised slightly, and looked at the young man, "Is Pei Ju still alive? Go and tell him, the son of an old man asks to see you!"


    The boy spat and spat the dogtail grass onto the ground. He tapped the rock wall three times with the point of his gun. Not far away, there were three explosions. After a while, a pony carried a person on its back. He rushed over, took a deep look at Lu Yan, and turned away.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, use your tickets, hug me, kiss me, love you!

 Chapter 669: fight or not

    Chapter 669 Battle or not


    The boy squatted on the boulder, staring at Lu Yan without blinking.


    Lu Yan let him look around, observing the surrounding environment from time to time with his hands behind his back.


    Suddenly, he saw a personing from a distance, and suddenly, his heart was ups and downs. The leader was about fifty years old, with gray temples, but he still walked vigorously, and his armor was shining.


    The moment he saw Lu Yan, the man yelled in disbelief, "Dingyuanhou!"


    When this man was about to rush to Lu Yan, Lu Yan took a step back and said reservedly, "Pei Dudu!"


    Pei Ju looked Lu Yan up and down, and after seeing Lu Yan''s condition clearly, he couldn''t help but let out a mournful cry, held back the tears in his eyes, and reached out to support Lu Yan''s arm, "Son, you must have suffered a lot, right?"


    Lu Yan smiled easily, "Pei Dudu, how many people are there?"


    Pei Ju pulled Lu Yan and walked in, "There are still 13,000 people in total. We are cultivating wastnd and farming in this mountain forest, talking about making a living, and training soldiers at the same time. More than ten years have passed. It''s the day."


    Lu Yan paused. He looked at everything in the canyon. There were cattle and sheep, fields, children, and women. This ce was no longer like a military camp, but a paradise.


    He couldn''t help looking at Pei Ju suspiciously.


    Pei Ju, a native of Longxi Guanzhong, used to be a general under his father''smand. At the beginning, Emperor Zhaoyang wanted to build a special cavalry to recover the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, and ordered his father to select elite soldiers and generals to form a military system.


    "Little Lord..."


    "I''m no longer qualified to be called Young Lord!" Lu Yan said coldly, "Pei Dudu, this is half a tiger talisman. I wonder if I can still mobilize a few soldiers now?"


    Lu Yan raised his hand and showed the Tiger Talisman.


    Pei Ju raised his hand and beckoned someone to stand up. The man walked up to a high tform and beat the war drums. The rumbling sound of the drums shook the valley. Soldiers with weapons rushed out from the houses, and everyone was wearing battle armor.


    In the valley, the huge tform was already full of soldiers, and there were tens of thousands of soldiers stretching from the tform to the valley in an orderly manner.


    Pei Ju stood on the highest tform, and he raised his voice, "Boys, who are you?"


    "You Yunqi!"


    "What is your mission?"


    "Recover Yandi!"


    The sound is like thunder, majestic and murderous!


    This is an army that has never been on the battlefield, but it is extremely **** and brave!


    This is an army that has been dormant for fifteen years, but has never forgotten its mission!


    This is also an army that forgets itself in the face of the enemy and can fight hard!


    Pei Ju looked at Lu Yan proudly, as if to say, Young Master, what do you think?


    Lu Yan put a mask on his face. In an instant, almost all the veterans saw the appearance of Marquis Dingyuan back then, and many of them unconsciously called "Lord Hou".


    Lu Yan stood on the tform and asked Pei Ju, "Pei Dudu, can we still fight?"


    Pei Ju smiled and did not answer, but stretched out his hands, and each of them handed Pei Ju a bright yellow copper mace. The copper maces each weighed more than 30 catties. Pei Ju weighed one in each hand, and said, " Young Lord, look, is this weapon still in your hand?"


    Lu Yan turned his head and saw two peopleing up with a Fangtian painted halberd. The ck halberd handle, the double-moon sharp de and the spear tip were shining with cold light. used weapons.


    Lu Yan couldn''t hide his excitement.


    He walked over and grabbed Fang Tian''s painted halberd with one hand, the heavy weapon was spinning in his hand, and the long-lost Lu family''s halberd technique was revived with every move.


    The painting pole of Fang Tian��s painting halberd seems to have the spirit of a wild fire dragon. The dancing mes seem to make people feel the burning pain, and the ferocious murderous aura emanating from the sharp de makes people gradually be more ferocious.


    Lu Yan''s ghostly mask, if it has the power of Shura, makes people lose their minds and be murderous.


    when!


    A clear voice woke everyone up.


    After Fang Tian''s painted halberd in Lu Yan''s hand collided with the copper mace crisply, he tore off the brocade robe on his body.


    The beautiful young man in a ck robe, like a general walking out of the dark night, fought against Pei Ju on the general tform.


    Shoveling, shing back, stabbing horizontally, stabbing downwards, shing, straight chopping, skillful halberd technique, brave strength, chopped Pei Ju back again and again, and won bursts of apuse.


    Pei Ju has a strong fighting spirit, and his tiger eyes are shining brightly. Although he is no longer young, it is rare for him to meet his opponent, and the more he fights, the more courageous he bes.


    Lu Yan didn''t want to waste any more time. With a flick of his wrist, Fang Tian flew up into the sky beside his painting halberd, spinning rapidly in the air, only to hear the sound of crackling in the air.


    And Lu Yan stepped on the double mace that Pei Ju was attacking, and with this strength, he rushed into the air, grabbed Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and easily turned his wrist, and Fang Tian''s painting halberdnded on the ground. A huge impact hit Pei Ju.


    Everyone raised their hearts, their eyes widened, and many people couldn''t help shouting, "Dudu Pei! Be careful!"


    Pei Ju''s eyes were wide open, and he stepped forward suddenly, crossing his maces to protect the front door, but the moment Fang Tian''s painted halberd mmed towards Pei Ju, Lu Yan''s wrist flipped again, Fang Tian''s painted halberd shed at Pei Ju. The double mace was yed, and two double maces came out of Pei Ju''s hands.


    Lu Yan took advantage of the situation to hold Fang Tian''s painting halberd, ignored everyone''s horrified eyes, and cupped his hands at Pei Ju, "ept!"


    It took a long time for Pei Ju toe back to his senses, his eyes could not hide his excitement, and his voice trembled, "Young Lord Hou has not lost the courage of Lord Hou, it is really gratifying!"


    There was no smile on Lu Yan''s face. He held up the tiger talisman and said to everyone, "This seat is ordered by His Royal Highness King Chen, and I order you to go out of the mountain with this seat. No one is allowed to stay behind for all You Yunqi. cut!"


    Pei Ju hurriedly stood up, "Youyun Qieng, you have waited for fifteen years. Today, it is your turn to make contributions. What are you waiting for?"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Everyone was extremely excited, the beautiful young man in front of him conquered everyone with his own strength.


    Three "kills" sounded straight through the sky, Lu Yan got on his horse, and rushed out of the canyon first, followed by 13,000 Youyun Riders, like a sharp sword, advancing towards Xiliang.


    After entering October, the weather in Jingzhao Mansion became colder, with the new wind blowing from the north, and when we got up early, there were still faint snowkes flying in the air.


    Earth dragons were already on fire in the house. In the Lu house next door, even though no one lived there, it was still burning every day. It seemed that the owner of the house was always there and never left.


    Ms. Rong was sitting in front of the window reading a book. She seemed to be back when she was young, before entering the capital. In Fanyang, she sat cross-legged on the kang like this. She watched her mother turn over the ledger while she was doing needlework.


    Hua Ying walked in quickly and said in a panic, "Your Majesty, I heard that an army has gathered outside the city. Right now, everyone in the city is panicking."


    "What banner are you ying?" Xie Zhiwei asked calmly from the side.


    The first update!

 Chapter 670: cheers

    Chapter 670 Cheers


    "You Yunqi!" Hua Ying thought of something, and suddenly, her whole body seemed to have been immobilized, and she couldn''t move.


    Rong stood up abruptly, she quickly reached out to Xie Zhiwei, "You apany me, go and have a look, I''m going to see You Yunqi."


    You Yunqi, the army that once only existed in the mouth of Emperor Zhaoyang and nned with the Marquis of Dingyuan, has always been like a mysterious ancient legend, only passed on in people''s mouths, and has never appeared in the sight of the world.


    The carriage was ready soon. Xie Zhiwei was sitting in the carriage, as excited as Rong. She was excited because of another reason. I wonder if it was Xiao Xun or Lu Yan who brought You Yunqi?


    Lu Yan''s army was stationed outside the city, and not far away, Xiao Xun rushed towards Jingzhao Mansion at full speed. From a distance, he saw the banner embroidered with the words "You Yun" and "Xiao" fluttering in the wind, and couldn''t help but feel excited.


    In themander''s tent, a brazier was lit, and Lu Yan in armor was sitting at the table looking at the excerpts from the capital. A soldier reported outside the tent, "Marshal, there is a team of about a hundred people in the north." The cavalry rushed towards the camp, and a carriage outside the city also drove towards the camp!"


    Lu Yan stood up suddenly, he was a little nervous, and the memorial in his hand was scratched by him. After a long time, he said, "Please!"


    "Brother, you are finally here!"


    Xiao Xun rushed in, saw Lu Yan, and hugged him in the past, Lu Yan stretched his arms to hug him, and the two embraced tightly, both showing their emotions and joy.


    After a while, the sound of a carriage came from outside, and Lu Yan''s personal soldiers came in again to report, "Marshal, Princess Duanxian is here!"


    Lu Yan and Xiao Xun let go only now, and Lu Yan patted the ufortable Xiao Xun on the shoulder, "I think the empress is here too, don''t you n to see her?"


    Xiao Xun twitched a bit, "Niang and Meimei are also true, I will go to the city soon, so what if they wait a little longer?"


    Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing. He was wearing a silver armor and a red cloak with a soaring eagle embroidered on the back of the cloak, and he strode out.


    Xiao Xun is wearing a ck silver embroidered war robe, his hair isbed into a bunch and thrown behind his head, his delicate eyebrows and eyes seem to have two suns in his eyes, which are abnormally bright.


    Young Ruhong, after going out, happened to see his mother and Xie Zhiwei getting off the carriage, and couldn''t help shouting, "Mother, Mei Mei!"


    Rong Shi and Xie Zhiwei hurriedly looked over, their eyes first swept over Xiao Xun, and then turned around on Lu Yan''s body and face, Xie Zhiwei was okay, Rong Shi closed his eyes, and two lines of tears fell down.


    "Chen Lu Yan, see your empress!"


    Before he knelt down on one knee, Rong pulled Lu Yan up, hugged him into his arms, and couldn''t help crying, "Ah Yan, Ah Yan!"


    She didn''t know what to say. At this moment, she couldn''t help but me her husband. Her husband didn''t do anything wrong to themon people, but he hurt all the people close to him, including his wife, children, siblings, and their next generation.


    Such a man like Shenxiu Shanchuan should have lived like this in fresh clothes and angry horses, ying games in the world.


    If my sister-inw knew it, how sad it would be!


    Xiao Xun''s eyes turned red, and he turned around. Xie Zhiwei came over and gently picked his hand, Xiao Xun turned to look at Xie Zhiwei, couldn''t help raising his hand to caress her face, at such a moment, the two looked at each other speechlessly.


    "Mother, I''m fine!" Lu Yan stood up, he smiled, but it made Rong cry even more.


    She has endured shame and humiliation for so many years, no matter how much her son has been wronged by her, she feels that it is nothing, and at least she endured it.


    In the past, she was able to deceive herself without seeing Lu Yan, but now, seeing this young man, she only felt that she and her husband weremitting crimes.


    In the big tent, Rong finally held back her grief. She thought, what face would she have to go underground to meet her husband and sister-inw?


    Xie Zhiwei broke the embarrassment and said, "Master Lu, are you going to camp outside the city?"


    Lu Yan was in a good mood, and said with a smile, "Leave this to Dudu Pei for the time being. I will take Ah Xun to meet Dudu Pei in a while. As for me, I will follow Ah Xun''s arrangement."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Then I will go back to the city with my mother, and I will wee you at home at night, how about it?"


    Lu Yan looked at Xiao Xun with a smile, Xiao Xun was very happy when he heard "home", and twisted his buttocks on the chair ufortably, "Brother, then go see General Pei now!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing and said, "This is the handsome tent, where are you going to meet General Pei? My mother and I will go back first to make room for you."


    Coming out of the handsome tent, on the way back to the city, Xie Zhiwei looked at Rong Shi, not knowing how tofort him, she held Rong Shi''s hand tightly, and said after a long time, "Mother, I''m sad and hurt, this is the path that big brother chose... "


    "If it was not forced, who would choose such a path?" Rong Shi held Xie Zhiwei''s hand tightly, "Wei''er, can you promise mother one thing?"


    "Mother, please tell me!" Xie Zhiwei had a premonition in his heart, "No matter what the mother asks, the daughter-inw will do it."


    "In the future, you and Ah Xun will have two more children, and let the Lu family adopt one. In the final analysis, we are sorry for the Lu family. The Lu family has been loyal to the frontier for generations, and the blood of the son of the Lu family has stained thisnd on the frontier. Over and over again, the Lu family should not have received such retribution, it shows that the world is not fair!"


    "Daughter-inw listens to mother." Xie Zhiwei ignored the shyness and responded respectfully.


    But even so, Rong''s mood was still hard to let go. When she returned home, she entered the small Buddhist hall and knelt down in front of the Bodhisattva for a long time.


    Tonight in Xiao''s house is destined to be a happy night.


    Xie Zhiwei set up two tables in the hall of the front yard. Since it was a family banquet, they were arranged ording to seniority. Xie Yuanbai sat at the head of the table, Yun Jingxuan, the eldest son of Lu Guogong''s mansion, came, and Lu Yan, Xiao Xun, Xu Liang, etc. also came , opened a pot of crabapple red, and the whole room was filled with the fragrance of crabapple.


    Ru kiln moonlight wine set, the color is warm and subtle, the rippling carmine wine, like a newlywed in a red wedding dress, is pleasing to the eye and the eye, and you will get drunk before drinking it.


    "Brother, you will not return today if you are not drunk!" Xiao Xun raised his ss and persuaded Lu Yan to drink.


    The people at the table also raised their sses to Lu Yan. Although no one said anything, there is no need to say clearly about Lu Yan''s life experience right now.


    "I have something to doter." Lu Yan said.


    "I will apany you, I will apany you, but brother, you must let go of your drink tonight."


    Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing, he patted Xiao Xun''s shoulder, "Okay, don''t drink my wine, do you think I can''t deal with you?"


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yan turned around and toasted with Xie Yuanbai and others one by one, "From now on, we will be Paoze, and each other''s backs will be in each other''s hands. Cheers!"


    "Do it!" From the moment Xie Yuanbai knew Lu Yan''s identity, he had to admire this young man. His thin shoulders had endured so much suffering, but he walked over step by step without giving in.


    The second update!

 Chapter 671: Consonance

    Chapter 671 Consonance


    Xu Liang and others really admired Lu Yan, Xu Liang said, "Brother, I am the best vanguard, where are you going to fight? Let''s go together?"


    After dinner, everyone moved to Xiao Xun''s study room, which was his first visit, but theyout of the whole study room was just like his Jiulin Courtyard in Prince Xiang''s Mansion, which made him feel no difort at all.


    Standing in front of the huge map, Xiao Xun pointed to arge tunnel to the west of Xiliang, "I have read "Pictures of the Western Regions", here, there are countless tribes and kingdoms, they have different products and the most outstanding I want to destroy Xiliang and open up this corridor, so that in the future, merchants from all over the world canmunicate with me in Dayong, and also allow my Dayong''s iron cavalry to travel all over the ces that can be conquered."


    These words make people excited.


    Xie Yuanbai didn''t expect that the son-inw that the emperor casually pointed to him would be such a character. He couldn''t help asking, "How do you n to attack Xiliang?"


    "Brother, from here, you cross the Weishui River, go to Xizhou, go to the west of Qinghai Lake, detour and start attacking Xuanhua, and I am here to contain the Xiangqing Army and Chaoshun Army for you. Father-inw led the Yuntai camp , go to Xiliang Mansion from here, and together with Big Brother encircle and suppress the 30,000 Gansu troops here."


    Xiao Xun pointed to Xingqing Mansion, "Tuoba Sigong is here, I will push over here, we will join forces at Xingqing Mansion..."


    Xu Liang couldn''t help being extremely excited, the blood in his body was burning with fighting spirit, boiling, he looked at the border defense line and asked, "Ah Xun, if everyone pushes in, who will guard the frontier over there?"


    Before he finished speaking, Mo Hen said outside the door, "My lord, the son of Lu Guogong, please see me!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but their eyes lit up, Xiao Xun hurriedly said, "Please!"


    Yun Jingxuan walked in. He was dressed in a military uniform and held a sword in his hand. After entering, he swept across the crowd, and finally, his eyes locked on Xiao Xun. He took a step forward, knelt down on one knee, and sped his hands and said, "Zhen Rongjun Commander Yun Jingxuan has met His Highness Chen Wang, and is willing to serve under His Highness Chen Wang!"


    After Yun Zhi came back to life, he learned the real cause of his daughter''s death. Naturally, he was overwhelmed with pain. He grieved with his wife for several days, and his heart was full of resentment.


    The Yun family is not loyal to any prince, only to the person sitting on the throne, and to the people of Dayong.


    Because of this, before Xiao Yan nned the pce change, he was worried that Yun Zhi would be king, so he nned Yun Ni, who was engaged to King Xiang at that time, into his arms.


    Amidst the pce changes, the Yun family was reluctant to part with their daughter after all, and chose to remain silent. Although this is human nature, it also vited loyalty.


    "Retribution, this is all retribution!" Yun Zhi felt guilty, he handed over the military power in his hand to his son, and ordered his son to serve under Xiao Xun''smand.


    Nowadays, it is rumored that Xiao Xun is the son of Emperor Zhaoyang. Whether it is or not,pared to the emperor''s sons, Xiao Xun is undoubtedly the most outstanding royal child.


    And many veterans and ministers are also full of fantasies, hoping that Xiao Xun is still the son of that person, and should be the son of that person.


    Xiao Xun took a step forward and helped Yun Jingxuan up, "You came just in time, if you don''te, I will ask someone to invite you!"


    Yun Jingxuan didn''t believe this nonsense, if he didn''te, Xiao Xun would definitely not ask someone to call him, the way to use troops lies in surprise, opportunity and strategy.


    Only by making surprises can you win, and if you attack first, you will be stronger.


    Xiao Xun, a man who uses soldiers like a god, how could he let his n be leaked first?


    But Xiao Xun''s words were obviously false, but Yun Jingxuan had to admit that these words made him feel extra warm, and hurriedly said, "I don''t know if the general will serve His Royal Highness Chen?"


    "Naturally!" Xiao Xun pointed at several cities along the border in Xiliang, "From Xining, Lanzhou to Xiazhou, these three lines of defense, you are in charge of Xining and Lanzhou, and I will leave the rear to you! "


    "Thest general swears to defend the city to the death, the city is here!" Although Yun Jingxuan felt regretful that he could not go out with Xiao Xun, but he was able to get to this point, and Xiao Xun was able to trust him with his back.


    "Very good!" Xiao Xun shouted, "Come on!"


    A soldier came in, Xiao Xun went to the table and wrote a warrant and handed it to the soldier, "Send it to Liu Xingjun overnight and order him to guard Xiazhou!"


    "Yes!" The guard put away the warrant, turned and left.


    So far, theyout isplete.


    Among these people, Xie Yuanbai is the mostplicated in his heart. His son-inw has just passed the age of dancing spoons, but he is extremely experienced in deploying troops and generals.


    "Okay, it''s gettingte tonight. Let''s rest all night and start preparing tomorrow. We will gather in the west of the city three dayster."


    "Yes!" Everyone bowed their hands and epted the order solemnly.


    Xiao Xun personally sent his father-inw out of the house, then came in and said to Lu Yan, "Come on, brother, let me apany you out of the city, and then take you to see the house Mei Mei prepared for you."


    Xiao Xun didn��t say what he was doing out of the city, but Lu Yan already knew it, just like at the wine table, Lu Yan said he had something to do tonight, he didn��t say anything, but Xiao Xun already understood it.


    Over the years, ever since Xiao Xun recognized Lu Yan''s identity, he has fallen in love with Lu Yan. Although the two of them haven''t spent much time together, cousins ??can often understand each other''s feelings with just one look. .


    I have to say that blood is really a magical thing.


    In the middle of the night, the two rode out of the city with their entourage. Following the escape route back then, Lu Yan did note to the Wuding River. Instead, he reined in his horse and stood in Longshan, watching the rolling Wuding River flow eastward. go.


    The Wuding River under the moonlight, the river water shrouded in night, is as dark and gloomy as the River of Forgetfulness. On the surface of the river, there is a little bit of moonlight, like countless ghosts carrying solitarymps crossing the river, heading towards the unknown shore.


    There seemed to be an inexhaustible smell of blood in the river, which was swept by the night wind and scattered in all directions.


    "Brother, after we bring Tuoba Sigong''s head here to pay homage to my aunt and uncle, and pay homage to the 70,000 soldiers of the Hanyu Army, then forget about the past!"


    "good!"


    Lu Yan smiled, and he turned to look at Xiao Xun, "Ah Xun, what dream do you have?"


    "Dreams? I have many dreams. I want to build Dayong into what my father imagined. I want the people of Dayong to live and work in peace and contentment. I think that the pce change fifteen years ago didn''t happen. I want it even more. The guards of a pass are still the Hanyu Army. I want topete with the big brother who will attack Xiliang first. I want to live and die with Meimei. We have many children. In the future, every child will be healthy and happy. I don��t experience what you and I have experienced. pain."


    Lu Yan stepped forward, put his hand on Xiao Xun''s shoulder, "Ah Xun, other big brothers can''t do it, but to create a peaceful and prosperous world, so that your children can be happy and healthy, big brother can still do it. "


    Xiao Xun went ahead and said, "Brother, after Mei Mei has several children, you can choose one of our children. I''m afraid that Mei Mei can''t bring up so many children alone."


    The third update!

 Chapter 672: collusion

    Chapter 672 Collusion


    Lu Yan couldn''t help showing his face, "Okay!"


    When Lu Yan led the troops to Xijiang, the Xiliang Kingdom already knew about it. Xiao Xun''s arrival made the whole Xiliang Kingdom frightened.


    In the Xiliang Imperial Pce in Xingqing Mansion, Emperor Ye Lizhuo of Xiliang was sitting on a high dragon chair, next to his newly appointed Empress Wuyi.


    Mr. Wuyi was originally the concubine of the crown prince Ye Liling. At a banquet, Ye Lizhuo saw that the princess was so soft and tactful.


    At that time, Nori Zhuo was having an affair with the Wuzang family, the wife of the general Helian Yuqi.


    He Lian Yuqi is a general of Xiliang. He and his brother Helian Wangrong lead the Xiliang right and left armies respectively.


    During the battle with Dayong, he defeated Dayong many times. In a battle five years ago, two generals of Dayong were captured alive.


    It��s just that, two years ago, Xiao Xun just came to Xijiang, after detouring from Uighur to Xiliang, he used tricks to make Ye Lizhuo see Helian Yuqi��s wife, and Ye Lizhuo was really attracted by the beauty of the Wuzang family.


    Ye Lizhuo''s queen Helian was naturally dissatisfied when she saw her husband having an affair with his sister-inw, but Helian Yuqi thought it was a great shame and shame.


    Ye Lizhuo was obsessed with selfish desires, so he hid the Wuzang family in the pce, and gave birth to a son with the Wuzang family, named Liang Zuo.


    He Lian Yuqi hated Ye Lizhuo, and wanted to murder him, but the matter was leaked, and both brothers were executed.


    After Helian Yuqi''s death, Ye Lizhuo weed Nozang into the pce. Helian resented Nozang and expelled her from the pce as a nun. Lien''s, but the daughter-inw did not change her as the queen.


    Wai Yishi and Ye Lizhuo were sitting on the high dragon chair together, but her eyes were cast into the distance without focus, her face was numb and expressionless.


    Prince Ye Liling stood at the top of the group of officials. He heard the voices of discussions from many officials. Some advocated surrender and some advocated war. His face was also expressionless, and his heart was extremely painful.


    He seemed to be able to see the eyes of the officials falling on him, with ridicule and contempt.


    When Mrs. Wu Yi was taken away from the East Pce, she held a scimitar in her hand and asked him with tears, "Your Highness, I just want you to say something, as long as you say, don''t let me go, I will use this End my life with a knife, so that you and I won''t be humiliated."


    But he dared not.


    He didn''t want Mrs. Wuyi to leave his side. Apart from his liking for Mrs. Mrs. Wuyi''s beauty, the power of his family and the elite soldiers under hismand could keep him as the crown prince.


    However, his father is the emperor who is in charge of the entire Xiliang Kingdom. If the crown princess dies, the father will definitely take his anger on him. At that time, no matter who it is, he will not be able to keep his position as the crown prince.


    Only by giving away the crown princess can he please his father, and he will have a chance to inherit the throne in the future.


    He really wanted tofort Wu Yi, but she had already understood the meaning behind the hesitation in his eyes, threw the scimitar on the ground, and left with the servant.


    He picked up the scimitar, which was a token of love he had given her.


    "Prince, tell me, is it peace or war?"


    Brother Ye Liling came back to his senses, he pondered for a while, and said, "Father, my son thought it was a battle!"


    "Why fight?" Ye Lizhuo asked while stroking his beard.


    "Since the father proimed himself emperor, he created characters, enriched the country and strengthened the army, captured Guazhou, Shazhou, and Suzhou, and wiped out hundreds of thousands of Dayong''s elite soldiers in the three major battles with Dayong''s Dingchuanzhai, Sanchuankou, and Haokouchuan; Hequ During the battle, tens of thousands of Beiqi elites were destroyed. My son thought that my father didn''t know how to write the word "��". My son would like to lead the army and follow my father''s example, so that Dayong''s youngest general, Xiao Xun, would know. The Xiliang army is not easy to mess with!"


    Brother Ye Liling''s words made Ye Lizhuo very happy. He was very proud, heughed, and asked, "What''s your opinion, my fellow ministers?"


    The prime minister Wei Mushan liked to be Ye Lizhuo''s uncle, and said, "Your Majesty, although the prince''s words have some truth, but today is not the same. Wan Jin, it is impossible to lead the army in person now, no general who canmand the army canpare with the little general, I think it is time to negotiate a peace!"


    Although the crown prince said a lot of beautiful words to praise Ye Lizhuo, the founding emperor of Xiliang, all the officials are not fools. The former Dayong, because of the pce change, and because of the change in Wuding River, was given to Xiliang. Liang can take advantage of the opportunity, Xiliang has reached the status of establishing a country and proiming the emperor today, but it does not mean that they have the power to fight Dayong.


    Han Yu''s army was wiped out, but Xiao Xun has grown up!


    "The courtiers are seconding!" A group of courtiers all sided with Wei Mu Shanxi.


    Ye Lizhuo sat on the dragon chair, watching this scene with gloomy eyes. Although he is lustful, tyrannical, and fond of killing, he was able to bring Xiliang to where he is today, and he naturally has the ability to assess the situation.


    "You talk about collegiality, so what are you going to use for collegiality? Take my country, city or beauty?"


    Wei Mushan took a look at Tuoba Sigong with joy, and said, "Your Majesty, Dayong''s resentment towards Xiliang didn''te long ago. If you want to talk about it, let''s start with the incident more than ten years ago. The emperor of Dayong wanted to The fate of the Marquis Dingyuan and the 70,000 Hanyu Army, I colluded with them in Xiliang, and killed the Marquis Dingyuan and the Hanyu Army by the Wuding River. This is not my fault in Xiliang, but Tuobasi. What Gong did alone, I think, as long as Tuoba Sigong is handed over, Xiao Xun will be dismissed as a soldier."


    Tuoba Sigong felt that his whole body was breaking out in cold sweat, he stood up angrily, and asked Wei Mu Shanxi, "Prime Minister, have you colluded with Xiao Xun?"


    Wei Mushan nced contemptuously at Tuoba Sigong, "The truth is a civil servant, Xiao Xun is a general, how did the truth collude with Xiao Xun? It''s General Tuoba, your grandson died in Dayong, isn''t it Retribution?"


    "You..." Tuoba Sigong is a general, how can he scold a civil official, he turned to Ye Lizhuo and said, "Your Majesty, ten years ago, I colluded with Dayongyi Wuhou and Huaiyuanhou for the sake of Xiliang. Xiliang should not be a vassal of Beiqi forever, and with the Lu family guarding the border of Dayong, my dream of going south from Xiliang will be indefinite. If today, the emperor handed over his ministers, Xiao Xun and Lu Yan could be calmed down Resentment, I will die with no regrets!"


    Wei Mu Shanxi nced at him contemptuously and said, "General Tuoba, you im to be invincible, but with Lu Xiufu around, you have no chance of winning. If youpete with Lu Xiufu on the battlefield, Even if you lost your life, I still admire you, but you used cunning tricks, Lu Xiufu''s generation of famous generals died under your treacherous schemes, and brought today''s disaster to Xiliang, the truth is really not ttering!"


    Tuoba Sigong has nothing to say, if Xiliang had the strength topete with Xiao Xun today, no one would me him for the fault, but unfortunately, as Wei Mushanxi said, Xiliang No one among the generals had the courage to face Xiao Xun, and when they heard Xiao Xun''s name, everyone was astonished, and all the faults were naturally his.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, please support me. Remember to vote for me after reading this. Your support is what I want the most.

 Chapter 673: Huajiao

    Chapter 673 Hua Jiao


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to lead 200,000 troops to fight against Xiao Xun. Although Xiao Xun is famous, he is only sixteen years old. He has won several battles thanks to the bravery of a young man. If I can meet him on the battlefield Come on, it will naturally make him fall in one battle!"


    Wei Mu Shanxi was about to say a few more words of sarcasm, but Ye Lizhuo waved his hand, "Okay, there is no need to say more, as the prince said, I have never backed down in my life, and it is the same today."


    After finishing speaking, Ye Lizhuo stood up, and he ordered a few generals, Tuoba Sigong, Yingcheng Yulong, Nuoyishangdu, Wuzang Yepang, Wei Mushanxi, and Prince Lingge to discuss military affairs in the study in the side hall.


    In the middle of the inner study, there is a sand table. Half of the mountains, rivers and rivers in the east of Xiliang Kingdom are in the sand table. The majestic and undting Hn Mountains are like a barrier, blocking the Xingqing Mansion behind, and the Red River is rolling down. The Yinchuan in is like a mysterious beauty lying in front of everyone, and the desert wind and sand seem to being.


    Ye Lizhuo''s greedy eyes crossed the border of Xiliang Kingdom, andnded on the city in the west of Dayong and the checkpoint in the south of Beiqi. A strong impulse arose in his body, wanting to ride the horse and whip, and fight for more for a vast territory.


    "Talk about your opinions. You are all veterans on the battlefield. Xiao Xun is a young man, so there is nothing to be afraid of. Yun Zhi is already old. I heard that the military power has been handed over to his son. Counting Yun Zhi''s 100,000 soldiers, Dayong''s troops in western Xinjiang are no more than 200,000, do we need to fear him when we have an army of 500,000?"


    "Father Huang is wise, and my son observes Xiao Xun''s use of troops. He has a style of whiteness. He has never aimed at pushing tly, but is cruel by nature and focuses on annihting the enemy. And he is good at fieldbat, and he must seek annihtion in battle. In the past In several battles, although he won the battle, he also exposed his shorings. If he continued to use troops on the border, it would be difficult to win if Xiliang did not have his father and emperor. There is no chance of winning in the field fortification."


    No Lizhuo nodded, stroked his beard, and asked the other generals, "What''s your opinion?"


    Tuoba Sigong, Yulong of Yingcheng, Nuoyi Shangdu, and Wuzang Yepang were all generals leading the army. The opinions of these four people coincided with those of the crown prince. Tuoba Sigong said, "Xiao Xun''s use of troops is indeed like Bai Qi, just looking at his battle with Tuoba Hongxing, we can see the clues. In the past few battles, the reason why I vacated the city of Xiliang was because I didn''t want to confront Xiao Xun head-on. There is no way to avoid it, I will kill Xiao Xun''er, it will be a bloodbath."


    Yu Long in Yingcheng led the army from the right wing, and Li Zhuo of the court and the opposition said, "Your Majesty, I don''t know Xiao Xun''s strategy of using troops at present, but from his temperament and the way of using troops like ghosts and ghosts, I think that Xiao Xun''s goal is still General Tuoba, I think, if General Tuoba is not ordered to lead the White Horse Army to garrison Alxa Left Banner, and lure the enemy to go deep, our Xiliang army of 500,000 troops, although not several times that of Dayong''s army, is still It should be possible to realize the strategy of encirclement and annihtion."


    No Lizhuo agreed very much, saying, "Good!"


    It was nearly five o''clock, and Xiao Xun sent Lu Yan to the Lu house in Xiaohumu Lane. From the moment he got off the horse, Lu Yan felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity with this house that he had never been to before. .


    The big camphor tree in front of the gate has a straight trunk and a dense canopy, covering half of the house, making him feel like he has returned to the old Caomen Street.


    There are earth dragons growing in the house. After entering through the Ruyi Gate, in front of the study, there are two Xifu Begonias. I don��t know when they were nted. They are already thick enough to be surrounded by one person. When it arrives, the lively scene of flowers blooming full of trees.


    Several clumps of green bamboos dotted the courtyard, and the dawn shone in through the moon-holed windows. The fiber optics appeared in the room, which was clean and tidy, and everything was the same as the study in the old Caomen Street.


    Xiao Xun was in a hurry to go back to apany Xie Zhiwei, and after sending Lu Yan to him, he jumped over the wall and left.


    Mi Tuan came in and poured a cup of tea for Lu Yan. He couldn''t hide his excitement of leaving the capital, and said, "Master, the ve looked around. Theyout of this house is almost exactly the same as the house of the Governor on Old Caomen Street. Except for the two crabapple trees in front of the door."


    Lu Yan nted a ginkgo tree and an osmanthus tree in front of his study on Old Caomen Street. They were not nted by himself, but were brought by the house.


    Lu Yan held the pen in his hand and looked at the book in front of him. For the first time in his life, he hated seeing the book, and felt that the book didn��t make any sense.


    Mi Tuan muttered to himself, "I have asked Ms. Du Yuan, and Ms. Du Yuan said that the Princess is very satisfied with this house just looking at these two crabapple trees. After buying it, she remodeled and repaired it. The repairs of the two houses next door are almost finished, just to renovate the house here. It is said that the princess is afraid that the governor will not be used to living in it."


    The former Hou Mansion had been burned down in the ident that year, and it became the cemetery of my sister.


    Lu Yan is familiar yet unfamiliar with this city. He thought it would be very painful and uneptable for him toe back again. However, all the people and things around him, the smell of winest night, and the smoke of tea today made him almost Forget about that deep-seated hatred.


    He is somewhat looking forward to the arrival of spring, the crabapple outside the door will bloom like a rosy glow, with a little bit of rouge, just like the dawn of dawn.


    Xiao Xun found the main courtyard. It was his first time to go home. He didn''t know the way. Although the courtyard is not big, theyout is not so regr. It is not so easy to find Xie Zhiwei''s courtyard.


    Fortunately, at this time, the sun had already appeared in the sky, the servants in the yard had woken up and started to work, and the smoke was already rising from the chimney in the kitchen. He followed a woman carrying water to the main courtyard.


    The mother-inw at the door was about to inform, Xiao Xun raised his hand to stop her, and he went straight in, a sense of superiority that did not need to be informed when he entered Meimei''s house came to his heart.


    Seeing Xiao Xuning in, Xuantao bowed silently and quickly backed out.


    Xiao Xun didn''t pay attention to the maid in Xie Zhiwei''s room, he went into the second room, and saw unfinished needlework on the kang in front of the south window, a big "Lu" character embroidered on a g, and another g The head of a gray wolf showing its fangs is embroidered on a white background with a red border.


    This is the g of the Han Yu Army!


    Xiao Xun felt a rush of heat in his heart, he forgot about it, it was Mei Mei who reminded him!


    He wants to see Mae Mae so much!


    Xiao Xun put down the unfinished banner, hurriedly opened the door and entered the inner room, the bed curtain was hanging down, he unconsciously lightened his steps, stepped on the footrest, and gently pushed aside the bed curtain.


    Last night, Xie Zhiwei didn''t go to bed until almost three o''clock. Cui Xie''s family focused on health care. She had never slept sote, so that at this time, she was still in a deep sleep, sleeping on her side, revealing her tenderness like a begonia. The side face, pillowed on the big red mandarin duck pillow, is actually more beautiful than a flower.


    The first update!

 Chapter 674: Miss you

    Chapter 674 Missing you


    Xiao Xun was fascinated by it.


    Xie Zhiwei sensed something in her sleep, she muttered "Ah Xun" and was about to turn around, her hand also touched her side unconsciously, for a moment, Xiao Xun''s eyes became hot, and there were tears.


    He couldn''t bear it anymore, he hugged Xie Zhiwei into his arms, rubbed her back, and shouted, "Mei Mei!"


    At this moment, his heart was extremely soft and turned into a puddle of water, wishing he could wrap Xie Zhiwei.


    Not long after he was newly married, he left the capital. Every night when he left Mae-Mei, he wanted what he wanted, sleepy and thinking about clothes, tossing and turning.


    I thought that he was the only one like this, and he was stillmenting the miracle, just such a short time, less than a month of sharing the same bed, obviously did nothing, but changed his habit of fifteen years, let After he lost this person, he couldn''t sleep.


    At this moment, he realized that he is not the only one who is not used to it.


    Xie Zhiwei woke up in a daze, nced at the person in front of him, and said some words of grievance, "Ah Xun, why did you juste back!"


    Xie Zhiwei obviously hadn''t slept well yet, Xiao Xun put her on the bed and coaxed her softly, "It''s not dawn yet, you sleep first, I''ll take a shower ande over to apany you, okay?"


    The sky and the earth are big, so it��s better to sleep well. After Xie Zhiwei put his head on the pillow, he fell into a deep sleep again.


    Xiao Xun looked at it very strangely, his fingers gently brushed her cheeks, the joy in his heart, like spring water, gurgled out, he quickly got up, and couldn''t wait to go to the ear room.


    The water was ready. After he took a bath, he put on a jacket and climbed onto Xie Zhiwei''s bed.


    Xie Zhiwei felt the warmth around her and called out "Ah Xun" in a low voice. Xiao Xun held her in his arms and coaxed her, "I''m here!"


    In Linfuyuan, Rong did not sleep well all night, and every time she closed her eyes, she dreamed that An Guo was questioning her, "Ah Rong, why didn''t you protect my Ah Yan?"


    She woke up from the dream again and again, with an exnation in her heart. At that time, she was also worried every day, and the city was searched extensively. pce.


    Who would have thought that a child as young as Lu Yan woulde to the capital from Xijiang ande back alive. Now, just thinking of the suffering and grievances that child has suffered, she can''t help crying.


    Guilt came to her like a tidal wave. She clearly knew that these things were useless. Such self-me would only hurt her body and worry the young people, but now she seemed to have no idea what else to do besides self-me.


    "Your Majesty misses Emperor Zhaoyang and Princess An, but your Majesty should also think about my little master. If your mother''s health is not good, how sad and sad the little master and princess will be!" Sister Rong Persuade.


    Mrs. Rong shook her head and sighed, "I can understand the mood of the fourth child now. It turned out that Yun Ni was still alive. Although the two of them have been separated by many pces and haven''t seen each other for more than ten years, they always think about that. People should be living a good life, always have a hope in their hearts, and the days will pass. But when we met suddenly, I realized that that person was also struggling, so he couldn''t hold on any longer."


    "Don''t you want to see your grandson? You''ve been waiting for so many years, why not wait another two years?" Rong Nanny said.


    "None of them told me that Ah Yan came here in this way all these years. As long as I think of my Ah Xun going this way, I wish I hadn''t given birth to him. Tell me, what will An Guo think when he finds out?"


    Seeing that Rong shi has been pushing the envelope, Nanny Rong changed the subject and said, "Your Majesty, I heard that the little master is back, so he should be at the Ninghui Courtyard right now."


    Xie Zhiwei��s yard in Xiaohumu Lane was simply called Ninghui Courtyard.


    Nurse Rong said, "Why don''t you send someone to ask, put the breakfast here, and the young master and the princess wille over to apany the empress for dinner?"


    Huaying stepped in and said with a smile, "The Xuantao from the Ninghui courtyard just came over. It is said that the princess didn''t go to sleep until the third watchst night, and the prince didn''te back until dawn. The breakfast over there may be different today." put off."


    This means worrying that Rong will wait.


    Rong couldn''t helpughing, "Then I''ll have breakfast alone."


    Xie Zhiwei woke up, the sky was already bright, she moved a little, and the people around her woke up, a pair of dark and bright eyes looked at her, and the breaths of each other blended, full of the smell of each other.


    Xie Zhiwei leaned into his arms involuntarily, and the two hugged each other tightly. Although they didn''t say anything, the suppressed lovesickness grew wantonly at this moment, spreading and growing, and tightly entangled the two hearts. Reality.


    "When did youe back?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    "When it''s almost dawn." Xiao Xun kissed Xie Zhiwei''s forehead, looked into her eyes, and asked softly, "Did you miss me?"


    Xie Zhiwei lowered his eyes, pursed his lips into a smile, nodded slightly, and asked shyly, "What about you?"


    "Think, miss me!" Xiao Xun hugged Xie Zhiwei up, and as soon as he turned over, he put Xie Zhiwei on his body. He bent one leg, separated Xie Zhiwei''s legs, and only ovepped his upper body.


    Xie Zhiwei buried her face in Xiao Xun''s chest, she breathed very lightly, the hot air sprayed on Xiao Xun''s chest, making Xiao Xun want to move.


    Xie Zhiwei''s long hair was spread on the bed and Xiao Xun''s chest, it was as soft as water grass, with a faint fragrance, Xiao Xun stroked her long hair, his voice was already a little hoarse, "Mei Mei, we will have many children in the future, let Brother, can you choose one?"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help chuckling, she raised her head, folded her hands, ced them on Xiao Xun''s chest, resting her chin on her chin, and looked at him, "Mother also mentioned this to me, have you discussed it?"


    Xiao Xun''s fingers gently stroked Xie Zhiwei''s cheek, looking into her clear eyes, the anger in Xiao Xun''s lower abdomen gradually extinguished, "No, my mother asked my elder brother what he was doing in court before, but I never said , Presumably the father didn''t say anything."


    His eyes became a little blurred, "I once heard from my mother that Aunt An Guo gave birth to a pair of twins, and the two were very simr. Aunt An Guo had a bold temperament, and my cousin probably followed her aunt''s temper. She liked to dress up as a man since she was a child. Use the name of big brother to spread the word in the market, so that very few people know that there is a princess in Dingyuanhou''s residence."


    "What about the mother? Who is the queen who died in the fire?"


    "Huaying has a pair of dexterous hands. There were many people in the pce who were willing to be the emperor and queen mother. Huaying chose a person whose figure and appearance were somewhat imaginable by her mother, and dressed her up as the queen mother. The firelight would change a little bit. What''s more, on that day, there were people who gave false testimony for my mother, so my mother escaped this disaster."


    After Xiao Xun finished speaking, he smiled, "Mei Mei, let''s not talk about this anymore, you haven''t told me yet, why do you think ofing to Jingzhao Mansion, have you received all the letters I sent you?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 675: sweet

    Chapter 675 Sweet


    The twoy on the bed and talked for a while, Xuantao asked outside the door, "Princess, the chef has brought the lunch order."


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback, she nced out the window, and saw that the sunlight had retreated from the windowttice, she couldn''t help but look at Xiao Xun, feeling extremely shy.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t helpughing, he sat up slowly with his arms around Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei''s face was pressed against his chest, he could only hear his chest vibrating, it was so powerful, and his heart was so sweet.


    Xiao Xun got dressed and opened the door. Xuantao and Yuqing came in to help Xie Zhiwei get dressed. She took the meal list in her hand, added or subtracted a few dishes, and ordered to send it over.


    Xiao Xun came in with Xie Zhiwei''s unfinished banner and showed it to Xie Zhiwei, "Mei Mei, did you embroider this?"


    Xuantao couldn''t helpughing, Xie Zhiwei was a little embarrassed, "I can''t do such a good embroidery job, I''ll make you some clothes, embroider a few simple flowers, a few grasses are fine, this stitch, I am ashamed of this color scheme.��


    Xiao Xun threw the g on the couch, walked over, squatted at Xie Zhiwei''s feet, put his hands on her knees, and asked triumphantly, "Mei Mei, why do you remember to let them embroider two such gs?" ?��


    Mei Mei really understands his thoughts too well, he and Mei Mei are indeed a natural pair.


    Xie Zhiwei was sitting in front of the mirror, Xuantao wasbing her hair, she deliberately smiled and said, "Ah Xun, you don''t have such thoughts, shouldn''t I?"


    "No way, Mei Mei, I think we two have a good understanding, but if you hadn''t embroidered these two gs, I''m afraid I won''t remember until the end of the day. Should I let my brother find the two gs by himself? ? That''s too bad."


    Xie Zhiwei put his hand on Xiao Xun''s, "Ah Xun, I still want to do two things. One is to set up a pharmacy in Jingzhao Mansion. I want to distribute a kind of wound medicine and hemostatic medicine I improved on arge scale. It would be great if it could be useful to the soldiers who fought in battle; besides, I want to pass on the trauma therapy in the "Book of Green Bags" to train good doctors for the soldiers in the frontier. What do you think?"


    Whether it is the pharmacy or the training of good doctors, they are all supporting Xiao Xun.


    And Xie Zhiwei is the eldest daughter of the Zanying family. She has such a noble status, but now she has to do these mundane things for him. Xiao Xun couldn''t help holding Xie Zhiwei''s hand in both hands, and said affectionately, "Mei Mei, I want to send you Hide it so that no one can see you, only I can do it alone, but I really like the feeling of you helping me, as if you are fighting side by side with me, and half of my great cause is due to you .��


    "I don''t dare to be half of it. I can do as much as I can."


    "Even if you don''t do anything, just stand behind me, I will be very happy, full of strength, invincible and invincible!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help being amused and helpless, "Don''t think that you are invulnerable, you have to promise me that I won''t get hurt."


    Xuantaobed a bun for Xie Zhiwei, and was about to pick a peony phoenix heart hairpin iid with gemstones to put on it. Xiao Xun got up and waved Xuantao to leave. He picked among Xie Zhiwei''s jewelry and chose a simple one. The golden silk butterfly picks the heart. Although it is a little less rich, it is a little more sane, noble and dignified.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but nced admiringly, and said to Xuantao with a smile, "My lord''s vision is much more unique than yours!"


    Xuan Tao pursed her lips and smiled, turned around and left the door, leaving this space for the husband and wife.


    Xiao Xun is like a child begging for sweets. After eating a mouth full of sweets, he is very happy and proud. His girl hasbed a woman''s hair in a bun for him, proving to the world that she belongs to him up.


    Xiao Xun took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Mei Mei, I''m fine today anyway, I''ll take you and your mother to go shopping, the vegetarian food at Baima Temple is delicious, shall we go to have vegetarian food together?"


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Are you really okay? Do you really have time?"


    Xiao Xun smiled shyly, and said ufortably, "Didn''t the eldest brothere? I have told the eldest brother what I think, and I will take care of everything, so I will sneak in and spend a day with you as a bridesmaid."


    Because it was gettingte, the three of them didn''t go shopping when they went out. They just passed by the street and went to the White Horse Temple in the east of the city.


    Baima Temple is known as the ancestral court. As early as more than a thousand years ago, when Buddhism was introduced to the Central ins from the east, it was the first temple funded by the imperial court. On the east side of the mountain gate in the temple, there is a two-story square single-eave rest There is a big bell hanging in the bell tower on the top of the mountain.


    Whenever the moon is white and the wind is clear, when the morning light is first exposed, the bell is struck in the hall and the Buddha recites.


    During the days when Mrs. Rong came to Jingzhao Mansion, she fell asleep listening to the bell every morning and evening, and she was fascinated by it.


    The monks of the White Horse Temple had already received the news, and led by Zen Master Yihong, they stood in front of the mountain gate to greet them. Apanied by the gate of the White Horse Temple.


    Rong''s spirit is very good. After entering the Hall of Heavenly Kings, after worshiping the Four Heavenly Kings, he worshiped the Bodhisattvas in the Daxiong Hall and the Thousand Buddha Hall. After a full half an hour of menstruation, I just got up.


    Xiao Xun didn''t have much interest in worshiping Buddha. He turned around and left the main hall. The branches and leaves of the ginkgo tree outside the door turned yellow, reflecting the red wall height and height, and the colors were colorful.


    Chan Master Yihong walked up to Xiao Xun, said the Buddha''s name "Amitabha", and said, "I never expected to see the benefactor so soon, Bodhisattva bless you!"


    Xiao Xun said indifferently, "What''s the matter? Since the king hase to Xijiang, the concubine and empress have alsoe. Naturally, the king will apany them to your ancient temple treasure. Today''s fast meal, if the White Horse Temple Well done, your wish, this king will naturally find a way to achieve it."


    After Xiao Xun finished speaking, he nced meaningfully at the monk who was not far away. The other party looked over from a distance, lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes, and silently recited a Buddhist name.


    Zhan Master Yihong smiled kindly, "I don''t know what wish I have? Could it be that the Buddha told the prince about my wish?"


    "Hahaha, old monk, don''t lie in front of me, you are not honest at all as a monk." After speaking, Xiao Xun waved to the monks, "Come on,e here!"


    The monk knew a little bit of the Central insnguage, and he also heard that this young man is the ruler of the entire western border, so he hurried over to salute, "I don''t know what orders the lord has?"


    Xiao Xun didn''t speak, and looked at Zen Master Yihong thoughtfully. Zen Master Yihong was also a bachelor, and he was not embarrassed when his mind was pierced. The prince descends."


    The third update!

 Chapter 676: jealous

    Chapter 676 Jealous


    "You''re talking nonsense again." Xiao Xun tapped Zen Master Hong with his fingers, "The prince of the Dragon King is a swimming thing in the water. If you want to praise me, you must also say that I am a **** descending from heaven. From the beginning of your White Horse Temple, this person has been keeping his eyes on this king, and this king is not a flowery girl, so if he looks at this king so affectionately, he is not afraid that his concubine will be jealous!"


    Zen Master Yihong smiled and said, "This is Zen Master Moteng, an eminent monk from Tianzhu. He traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers to the Central ins. When he passed Tianti Mountain in Xiliang Kingdom, he said that he saw the appearance of a thousand Buddhas. Zen Master Teng wanted to chisel a thousand Buddha statues in Tianti Mountain, but Wang Ye Lizhuo of Xiliang not only refused to agree, but also framed Mo Teng for spreading rumors and wanted to pull out his tongue to see if he would survive for a thousand years."


    Xie Zhiwei helped Rong Shi out of the hall, just in time to hear, she felt Rong''s footsteps paused, and knew that Rong Shi was tempted, and couldn''t help but look at Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun pondered for a while, and said, "It''s not impossible, it''s just a Tianti mountain, but if you are digging a Buddha statue, great monk, what does the Buddha in your heart look like?"


    Zen Master Moteng didn''t quite understand. He looked at Zen Master Yihong nkly, said "Amitabha Buddha", and said to Xiao Xun, "My lord, the Buddha is the future man, and man is the past Buddha. Whatever a man looks like, the Buddha will be born." Sample!"


    Seeing that the old monk was sensible and satisfied, Xiao Xun immediately agreed, "Okay, let this great monk practice hard here, speak the Central ins dialect, and best pass on some of the Buddhist scriptures from Tianzhu to us, so that this old monk can practice hard here. The morals of the world will be reborn soon."


    Zhan Master Yihong smiled and said, "With the presence of the prince, there is a living Bodhisattva in this world, and this world is the best way."


    Xiao Xun was still a little embarrassed in front of his mother and daughter-inw, touched his nose, and said, "Oops", "You old monk, you are obviously a very good envoy, why don''t you change your Zen staff into a scepter?"


    Zen Master Yihong was not angry either, he chuckled, and turned to salute Rong and Xie Zhiwei, "The meal is ready, two female benefactors, pleasee this way."


    Baima Temple Zen Temple is simple and full of simplicity, Qiyun Pagoda soars into the sky, verdant pines and cypresses, forests of inscriptions, numerous temples, and the fragrance of Buddha permeates the air. There is a solemn and solemn atmosphere everywhere, which makes people feel shocked.


    The fasting hall is located next to the Qiyun Pagoda. After finishing the fasting meal in a quiet atmosphere, the sun has already set in the west. Zen Master Yihong and Mo Teng sent Xiao Xun and the other three out. When they reached the door, Mo Teng still stared Follow Xiao Xun reluctantly.


    Xiao Xun pointed to an open space inside the mountain gate, and said to Mo Teng, "Work hard, I will give you this piece ofnd, and if you die in the future, if you can form a relic, I will build a pagoda for you here. I will worship you for generations."


    Mo Teng actually understood. He was very excited, but he couldn''t say anything, he just said "Amitabha".


    Coming out of the mountain gate of the White Horse Temple, Rong''s carriage was driving on the official road. She lifted the curtain of the carriage and waved to Xiao Xun. Xiao Xun hurriedly rode over and asked, "Mother, what do you want?"


    Rong looked back at the White Horse Temple behind, and said to Xiao Xun, "When the monk said he wanted to build a Buddha statue, I was thinking, for your father, for Anguo, for Marquis Dingyuan, for the prince, for Ayan, for Those who have died and those who are still alive will build a Buddha statue and worship it, so that I, a living witness, will feel more at ease."


    Xiao Xun hurriedly said, "Mother, you have the final say!"


    At night, Xie Zhiwei was lying in Xiao Xun''s arms, and after hearing what Xiao Xun said, she thought for a while and said, "Mother has been in a bad mood since she met her elder brother, if so, she has something to do in the future It��s a good thing to have a goal.��


    Rong has persisted for fifteen years, and Xiao Xun is the driving force behind her persistence. Now that Xiao Xun has made great achievements and is getting better, it is a very dangerous thing for her to have no worries in her heart.


    At first, Xie Zhiwei was very worried, and also thought about taking Rong to the White Horse Temple, so that her mind could open up a bit.


    In the early morning of the next day, Mrs. Rong, who had been thinking all night, woke up radiant, and ordered Huaying to arrange for someone to go to the White Horse Temple to invite the monk toe, and asked him in detail how he saw the emergence of the Thousand Buddhas, and how he nned to dig Buddha statues in Tianti Mountain in the future ?


    The Central insnguage spoken by those monks was rough, but it did not prevent one from listening patiently, and the other speaking patiently. The more she spoke, the happier Rong was. Thoughts, he said to the monk, "After you go back, you can start making preparations, and you cane and talk to me in a few days."


    Xie Zhiwei called Xiao Wei in, told him his idea, and said, "You prepare for the pharmacy first. My prescription is based on Cui''s wound medicine, and then improved. One is to stop bleeding. , one is wound medicine, if I want to prepare these two kinds of wound medicine inrge quantities, and don''t want to leak the form, how should I do it?"


    Xiao Wei didn''t expect that Xie Zhiwei would entrust him with such an important task. He thought about it quickly and said, "Sister-inw, I don''t know how many kinds of herbs are used in this prescription? , How to concoct it? If you don��t want to leak the secret, you can only do it by division ofbor. The previous person doesn��t know what the next person is doing, and this person doesn��t know what the other person is doing. Keeping secrets can be kept separate.��


    Xie Zhiwei agreed very much, and said, "Your mind is really fast, then I will leave this matter to you. There is one more thing, I want to recruit some apprentices to teach the trauma therapy in the "Book of Green Bags", if someone is willing to learn , I will teach you everything, but there is one condition."


    The uncle and sister-inw talked for a while, and Xiao Wei left happily. If he finished the pharmacy business, the sister-inw said, he will manage this area from now on.


    Three dayster, on the general stage, Xiao Xun was dressed in a military uniform, wearing a red and ck cloak, and stood on the stage fluttering in the wind. In front of him were the three armies. In the open space on the left, in the middle are the 30,000 soldiers of the Yuntai camp led by Xie Yuanbai, and on the right are the 50,000 soldiers under Xiao Xun, temporarily led by Xu Liang.


    Xiao Xun looked around andnded on You Yunqi''s g. His eyes sank slightly, and he stretched out his hand. A soldier held two gs and went up to the general tform, and handed the gs to Xiao Yunqi with both hands. Xun.


    As soon as Xiao Xun took it over, his wrist trembled slightly, and Lu Yan''s gaze, which had been following him, suddenly focused, and he saw tworge gs unfurled, with a huge Chinese character "Lu" clearly embroidered on them, and a revealing The head of the wolf with fangs is the g of the Hanyu Army that has disappeared for ten years.


    Lu Yan''s eye sockets became hot, and his nose felt sour.


    Xiao Xun pointed to You Yunqi''s g, and ordered, "Take that g off for me, and hang this g up!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, do you like it? Vote, love you guys!

 Chapter 677: Kanba

    Chapter 677 Han Yu


    Pei Ju was shocked, watching the g above his head being changed, but to him, it was more joy.


    You Yunqi used to exist only in the discussions between Emperor Zhaoyang and Marquis Dingyuan, and never appeared in the sight of the world, let alone fought a battle, and never had a moment of great fame.


    The Hanyu Army is different. The Hanyu Army is an army controlled by the Lu family who has guarded the western border for generations.


    In the past hundred years, on thisnd, blood has been shed and sacrificed, countless victories have been fought, and brilliant chapters have been written. The name of the hero was carried to all directions by the water of the Wuding River, and the soul of the hero coexisted with Longshan.


    Holding the g in his hand, Xiao Xun stepped down from the tform, Lu Yan got off his horse, and he handed the g to Lu Yan, "Brother, there is no Youyunqi in the world, and there will be no more from now on." , The g of the Hanyu Army used to fly in thisnd. The children behind you, their ancestors once fought against the enemy under the guidance of the g of the Hanyu Army. From now on, their designation is Hanyu! "


    "Han Yu! Han Yu! Han Yu!" The blood of the 13,000 soldiers boiled up. The countless achievements made by the Han Yu army seemed to be unfolding before their eyes, and they also hoped to create new glories.


    On this day, all the people who entered and exited Jingzhao Mansion saw the g of the Hanyu Army flying again on thend of Xijiang. The Xingqing Mansion, the capital of the Liang Kingdom, flew into the ears of the king and officials of the Xiliang Kingdom.


    Ye Lizhuo was both surprised and delighted. To his surprise, Han Yujun appeared again, like a lingering ghost. After many years, he could hear the name of Han Yujun again. What was gratifying was that since Xiao Xun The banner of the Hanyu Army was raised, and as they had guessed, Xiao Xun came here to avenge his revenge ten years ago.


    In this way, Xiao Xun will not be afraid of being fooled.


    The army marched out, all the way to the west, Xiao Xun was dressed in military uniform, and he was driving side by side with Lu Yan, who was also in armor, with a mighty army behind him.


    After passing the Weishui River, the army will divide into four groups in Weizhou, one led by Lu Yan from Xizhou, detour along the Qinghai Lake, from Xuanhua, along the Great Wall, attack Xiliang Mansion, and encircle Xiliang Mansion with Xie Yuanbai. Killed 30,000 Gansu troops.


    Xie Yuanbai entered Xiliang Kingdom from Lanzhou, and wiped out Zhuoluo and the Southern Army; Xiao Xun left Lingzhou and surrounded Xingqing Mansion. His biggest enemy was the right wing army in Xiliang.


    "Brother, I will leave Tuoba Sigong to you, and I will wait for you in Xingqing Mansion!"


    "good!"


    Lu Yan and Xiao Xun raised their hands and pped their hands. The two cousins ??looked at each other and smiled. Lu Yan put his legs between the horse''s belly and led the majestic army towards the west. His silver armor glistened in the sunshine. Glorious, the eagle on the pping cloak seemed to be soaring, ready to soar into the sky.


    Xiao Xun looked at his back, and felt extremely satisfied. His elder brother was born to fight in the frontiers, fighting with the enemy one by one in the sun, leading the army to expand the territory, making great achievements, and bringing the prestige of Ding Yuanhou Inherited and spread far and wide.


    All he has worked hard for these years, and all he has done is to raise the g of the Hanyu Army again for today, and watch it flutter in the wind, making the wolf''s fangs sh cold again.


    "Let''s go!" Xiao Xun reined in his horse and turned towards the west. He nced back at the distant city that he could no longer see, and said in his heart, Mei Mei, wait for me toe back!


    Xie Yuanbai''s army was divided into three groups. The left wing went to the south of the mountain range, copied the enemy''s rear from behind, and the nksy in ambush at Mashao Ridge. Rocks rolled down and arrows rained down.


    Themander of the enemy army is Yu Long of Yingcheng. He is a veteran who has led the army for many years. He is calm in using troops and has rich experience in defending the city. Ye Lizhuo arranged him at the forefront, and he also used him to dy time.


    The raised dust covered the sky above Yulong''s military camp in Yingcheng. He never dreamed that Dayong''s army woulde so fast. Wushao Ridge itself was a natural military fortification. Ice, the climate is capricious and extremely harsh, even they Xiliang people would not climb such a mountain in such a season.


    The ambush suddenly appeared, and Yulong''s barracks in Yingcheng was in chaos. At this moment, roars came from the north. Before the sentinels had time to draw their swords, their heads were chopped off by the brave Dayong soldiers.


    The sons and daughters of the 30,000 Yuntai camp eagerly want to wash away the shame of the rebels engraved on their heads with their own blood.


    Xie Yuanbai led the Chinese army to rush forward, he shouted, "Boys, the opportunity to make contributions hase, go!"


    He took the lead, and the blood of all the men in Dayong had been ignited, surging, and this battle was destined to be recorded in the annals of history.


    When Xie Yuanbai was advancing westward, the army led by Lu Yan had already crossed the Qilian Mountains and arrived in Xuanhua by way of Uighur.


    This is an oasis, located in the center of Xiliang Kingdom, with Suzhou to the west and the Right Wing Army, an important town guarding the rear of Xingqing Mansion, to the north. No one expected that Dayong''s army would dare to act like this With a small number of troops, go deep into the depths of the enemy''s country.


    Lu Yan wore a mask on his face. He was dressed in silver armor and held Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand. The g of the Hanyu Army led by him was unfurled. devour.


    The majestic "Lu" character, fluttering in the wind, reopens the humiliating history of more than 100 years that is about to be forgotten by Xiliang people.


    "Marquis Dingyuan is here!"


    Seeing this scene, all Xiliang soldiers turned around and fled. Even Nuo Yishang, who was stationed here, was timid. He rushed up with a big knife, and Lu Yan raised Fang Tian''s painted halberd in Lu Yan''s hand, Chao Nuo Yi Bounty''s sword shed fiercely.


    He waited too long for this day!


    Nuo Zhiyi only felt his arms sinking. Before he had time to umte strength, his arms felt as if they were torn apart. There was severe pain, and the big knife had alreadye out.


    Lu Yan''s wrist turned, Fang Tian''s painted halberd stabbed forward, and the sharp de pierced Nuo Yishangdu''s abdomen. He looked at the silver mask in disbelief, and the murderous aura in his cold and charming eyes condensed into substance.


    Nuo Yizhi spat out a mouthful of blood, and his body had already fallen towards the horse.


    The coach died, and the team quickly broke up and fled eastward.


    Lu Yan''s army chased after him like a flock of sheep. Along the way, the names of Marquis Dingyuan and Hanyu Army made all Xiliang people flee.


    Lu Yan''s army and Xie Yuanbai''s army, as previously agreed, joined forces in Xiliang Mansion. There were only more than 10,000 defenders here. The siege took only three days, and the garrison opened the city gate, leading the soldiers and civilians in the city to surrender. up.

 Chapter 678: Robesawa

    Chapter 678 Robe Ze


    The army is temporarily stationed in Xiliang Mansion for rectification.


    Dayong quickly arranged for people toe over to take over the city. After Lu Yan collected the surrendered Xiliang Army, he reorganized the team. The number of Hanyu Army suddenly increased to 16,000, and each small banner incorporated a In this way, the Xiliang army is not afraid of mutiny in the Xiliang army.


    In Jingzhao Mansion, Xie Zhiwei��s side is also progressing smoothly. The forms required for hemostatic medicine and wound medicine arebined, and there are only ten different herbal medicines in total. Considering that women are more careful, many women have been recruited in the pharmacy. Specifically used to identify medicinal materials.


    In order to prevent someone from mixing fake medicines in medicinal materials and threatening the lives of soldiers on the battlefield, Xie Zhiwei requested that every medicinal herb used for medicine needs to be screened.


    Each of these women only needs to know one kind of medicinal material, and they screen the medicinal materials they are responsible for every day, and supervise those who process the medicinal materials, and are responsible for processing the medicinal materials ording to the requirements, and no tampering is allowed in the middle.


    In addition to wound medicine, Xie Zhiwei recruited five apprentices in Jingzhao Mansion, and Xie Zhiwei personally taught them the treatment of trauma in the "Book of Green Bags".


    Injuries on the battlefield are very simple. Wounds not caused by swords and guns are treated by broken bones and bone joints.


    In just two months, Xie Zhiwei taught very carefully. After predicting all the possible injuries, shebined the "Blue Bag Book" to summarize a set of healing procedures for each injury. .


    The five apprentices originally came here because of their reputation, and they studied very hard.


    Xie Zhiwei��s only requirement for them is to serve in the army for three years. After three years, pass her assessment. If she passes the examination, she can enter the medical bureau, be supported by the court, serve in the army, or leave the army to open a medical clinic to practice medicine.


    The treatment is so good and the prospects are bright, no one is unwilling.


    At the end of November, after the first batch of hemostatic medicine and wound medicine, a total of 5,000 bottles each, were loaded into the car, the five apprentices taught by Xie Zhiwei were transported to the battlefield by the soldiers of the pce along the route of Xie Yuanbai''s army. , Just in time for Lu Yan and Xie Yuanbai''s army to rest.


    The weather is getting colder and the snow is falling, which is not a suitable day for war.


    Lu Yan and Xie Yuanbai were sitting in the study room, discussing for a while the battle ideas in theter period, how to achieve the greatest victory at the smallest cost ording to Xiao Xun''syout, Xie Yuanbai''s reporter asked to see him at the door.


    Xie Yuanbai let people in, and the office was in charge of arranging the wounded and sick. After entering, he saluted and said, "General Xie, Lord Hou, there are more than 2,000 wounded and sick, of which less than 300 are seriously injured. There were thirteen military doctors in total. The weather was too cold. Although there was a brazier in the room, military doctor Xia also said that even so, it was still not conducive to wound healing. Some injuries that were originally minor injuries were aggravated and damaged every day , which is really a pity.��


    Many soldiers were not seriously injured at first, but because of the cold weather and limatization, the injuries aggravated again and again.


    Xie Yuanbai hurriedly got up, "Let''s go, have a look!"


    Xie Yuanbai never dreamed that one day, he would fight side by side with the governor of the East Factory and be a robe.


    The original magistrate��s yamen, as well as the houses of some wealthy households who fled, were all used as a ce for the wounded to heal their wounds. Looking all the way, Xie Yuanbai and Lu Yan were frightened for a while. This feeling of waiting to die is really bad.


    It would be fine if you killed someone with a sword, but watching the wound bleed and fester, and finally had to amputate a leg in order to save your life, even if you don''t even have to save your life because of this, it is too cruel.


    The two of them have no better way.


    Lu Yan asked, "Can you recruit doctors in the city?"


    The lieutenant shook his head, "If this was thend of Dayong, the soldiers might be willing to hand over their lives to those doctors, but this is not the case. No one can guarantee whether it is good medicine or poison!"


    Lu Yan nodded, since then, there is no other way.


    War is an extremely cruel thing. Sometimes after getting off the battlefield, it may not feel better than on the battlefield.


    At this moment, one of Lu Yan''s personal soldiers rushed over, "Master, someone outside the city asked to see him, saying that the princess arranged for someone to bring medicine and a doctor!"


    As he spoke, the soldier handed over the letter, and Lu Yan hurriedly opened it. Seeing that it was Xie Zhiwei''s handwritten letter, he hurriedly said, "Open the city gate and wee people in!"


    The mighty convoy slowly entered the city, bringing in not only medicine and doctors, but also cotton clothes, shoes and socks.


    It turned out that Mrs. Yuan had nothing to do. Seeing Mrs. Rong discussing how to make Buddha statues all day long, and Xie Zhiwei was busy making medicine and teaching apprentices. One day, she made cotton clothes for her husband. People, began to rush to make cotton clothes for the soldiers. This batch of cotton clothes was shipped over, a total of 3,000 sets. Although the number was small, it warmed the hearts of the soldiers.


    As soon as Xie Zhiwei''s five apprentices came, they directly took charge of the treatment affairs. They had a set of skillful and effective techniques, which were faster, more convenient, and more effective than those used by traditional military doctors. They immediately attracted the attention of the thirteen Doctor''s curiosity.


    After the first day passed, those who were seriously injured and dying were pulled back from the brink of death by them. Those who were bleeding profusely stopped the bleeding very quickly, and those who festered soon recovered. Everyone respected them very much. They heard that the medical skills were taught by Princess Duanxian himself. The thirteen people all wanted to worship these five people as their teachers.


    These five people were originally apprentices that Xie Zhiwei won from the pharmacy. Everyone was from a poor family and had no means of living, so they had to be apprentices for others. They were extremely humble.


    Xie Zhiwei gave them a chance and filled them with hope for life. As long as three years pass, they will have a chance to stand out.


    Now, in less than three years, these military doctors respect them very much, which makes the apprentices who live at the bottom feel a sense of pride in their hearts, and they are also very grateful to Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei told them not to hide their secrets, so they naturally dare not disobey, and those who want to learn are very humble, which makes them very patient in teaching, and makes them have an unparalleled sense of pride in what they have learned.


    I heard that it was someone sent by Princess Duanxian who brought healing elixir. The wounded soldiers were relieved of their negative and decadent emotions. Everyone was ted, and there was no fear of death in their hearts. These good emotions It is also good for wound healing.


    Seeing this, Xie Yuanbai and Lu Yan felt relieved.


    Ten dayster, another batch of wound medicine was delivered, Xie Yuanbai and Lu Yan decided to leave the wounded and the two doctors behind, and the others followed the army towards Xingqing Mansion.


    "I hope I can go home for the New Year!" Lu Yan nced in the direction of Jingzhao Mansion. This year, he was looking forward to the New Year.


    The second update!

 Chapter 679: boxing ceremony

    Chapter 679 Ceremony


    The end of the new year is approaching, and the atmosphere in Jingzhao Mansion is very strong. There are more small merchants and hawkers on the street than in previous years. Many foreign businessmen with strange clothes and strange clothes took to the streets to sell some exotic goods.


    Handmade carpets from the Persian Gulf, various Buddha statues from the Maurya Dynasty, oiled silk from the Queen��s Kingdom, and colored ze shipped from the Roman Empire... These rare and precious things in the capital are priced at a higher price here. Much cheaper.


    Xie Zhiwei apanied the two mothers to the street, Rong''s eyes were dazzled, and Yuan''s was also extremely excited. Along the way, she bought a lot of precious stones and brought back several Buddha statues. The big rug said to Xie Zhiwei, "The olddy used to have a rug that was much smaller than this one, it must be like something precious."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, and said, "If my mother likes it, she might as well buy it and spread it in the main room, but in this way, many furnishings in the house will have to be changed. The color of this carpet is too bright."


    Yuan Shi thought about it, and hurriedly said, "Mei Mei, aren''t you going to Zhending Mansion in the future? Why don''t I buy it, and you can take it to Zhending Mansionter,ying carpets first, and then furnishing, wouldn''t it be much cheaper?"


    Rong seems to like this carpet very much, she nodded, "Mother-inw, let''s buy one for each of us, since the Chinese New Year ising, the furnishings in the house can also be changed, it''s just the right time."


    The businessman spoke the Central insnguage not very fluently, and hurriedly persuaded, "What Madam said is very reasonable. It will be Chinese New Year soon, and we are here to sell carpets. Happy!"


    For the word of celebration, Yuan took out his pocket without hesitation, and said to Rong, "It''s good that Madam doesn''t dislike it. This time, I will give this carpet as a gift to Madam. Isn''t it the New Year? .��


    Xie Zhiwei doesn''t like this carpet, but she has never gone shopping with her mother-inw. It feels very good for her elders to rush to pay and make decisions for her.


    Xie Mingxi was bored. He saw a Persian scimitar iid with many precious stones. It was not cheap at first nce. He himself was not poor, but he was afraid to spend a lot of money, so he tore his sister''s clothes. Sleeve, pointing at the Persian scimitar without speaking.


    "Oh, what do you want to buy?" Yuan saw it and was very dissatisfied with her son. How could the son ask his daughter to buy things for him in front of his daughter''s mother-inw?


    Xie Mingxi nced at his mother calmly, lowered his eyes and did not speak.


    Rong saw it, and felt very kind to his mother-inw, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Wei''er, this is your brother, what does your brother want, as long as the reason is right, you sisters and brother-inws, you should try your best to satisfy."


    Xie Zhiwei understood the meaning of the two mothers, couldn''t help being amused, but endured it, and said to his younger brother, "Go and ask, how much money, my sister will help you out."


    Mr. Yuan was a little anxious, and was about to speak, when Rong said, "Mother-inw, this child is really cute. I am not as lucky as you. I only have Ah Xun. Ah Xun was not as good as this child when he was young."


    Xie Mingxi went up to ask, asking for more than three hundred taels of silver.


    so expensive!


    Mrs. Yuan hurriedly wanted to pay for it herself, but was held down by Mrs. Rong, "My mother-inw is like this, so she treats me as an outsider."


    Mr. Yuan is a simple and honest person, who is no match for Mr. Rong, and hurriedly said, "No, no, mother-inw, how could I treat you as an outsider!"


    "Since there is no such thing as three whites and two taels of silver more, it doesn''t mean that the mother-inw sees us like this. It doesn''t mean that we are treated as outsiders."


    Yuan Shi was helpless, thinking to herself, to subsidize her daughter moreter, anyway, people in the Xiao family can''t be taught that the son is spending the daughter''s dowry money.


    The Xiao family will definitely not ask for their daughter��s dowry, but the dowry of a girl��s family has always been passed on to the sons and daughters, and must be passed on in the Xiao family. I don''t want to see that the daughter-inw uses the dowry to supplement her mother''s family.


    Xie Mingxi didn''t care. He got the scimitar and pulled it out abruptly, only to see a sh of cold light.


    The former owner of this scimitar is unknown, and it has already been sharpened. The de is as thin as paper. Xie Mingxi pulled a hair from his head and blew it on the de. good knife.


    "Sister, this knife is really good!" Xie Mingxi gestured twice, "I will use this knife to expand the territory and expand thend, and crack the soil to seal the lord!"


    Rong liked this child more and more, and couldn''t help touching Xie Mingxi''s hair, "It''s a good thing that you have this ambition!"


    The group continued to stroll forward and bought a lot of things. At first, the servants behind were carrying things in their hands, but after seeing a lot, Du Gui hurriedly sent someone to find a few cars and waited for the sun toe. Going down to the west, seven or eight cars followed, almost half of the goods on the market were swept away by them.


    Jingzhao Mansion is far from the capital, it will take a month if you walk slowly, but it will take half a month and twenty days if you walk fast.


    At night, under themp, Xie Zhiwei ns to send this year��s ceremony to each family in Jingzhao Mansion, Cui��s, Lu��s, Hai��s, and Xie��s own, as well as Zeng��s, Prince Xiang��s Mansion, Princess Dagon��s Mansion, etc. .


    Until the dead of night, when Mother Qiu came to remind her several times, Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to put down the gift list and went to bed.


    She was alone, tossing and turning on the bed, and gradually fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    The next day, I got up a bitte, and when I arrived at Linfuyuan, Rong was about to have breakfast, Xie Zhiwei went over to say hello, seeing his daughter-inw''s eyes were blue, Rong smiled, "But you didn''t sleep well?"


    Xie Zhiwei was sitting beside him, and Rong stretched out his hand towards her, so she took her mother-inw''s hand, followed her strength, reached Rong''s side, bowed her head and said, "It''s the end of the year, yesterday''s list of rituals was a bitte, father There, I don��t know what to send there?��


    "Your father is not in good health. Didn''t you say that the ginseng from Beiqi is very good, and the Korean ginseng from Gaoli is also a good thing." Rong said, "It doesn''t matter what you want. There is the Cui family of Boling, your grandmother is old, and she made a special trip to the capital for you, and now she is farther and farther away. I don��t know if there will be a day of meeting in the future. The gift to Boling should not be light .��


    After finishing speaking, Mrs. Rong said to Hua Ying, "Go and get that box."


    Xie Zhiwei thought of something, and couldn''t help looking up at Rong Shi, Rong Shi smiled and helped her straighten out a strand of messy hair on her sideburns, "I still have some savings in my hands, which I took out when I left the pce, and these years There is no ce for the flowers to go, I will save some for digging Buddha statues, and leave the rest for you and Ah Xun."


    "Mother, you are well said. Why are you talking about this again? When I left the cab, my grandfather, father and mother all gave me a lot of dowry, and the betrothal gifts from the prince. My mother also asked me to bring all of them. Come back, the money in your hand, you keep the flowers for yourself, it is not appropriate to give it to us now."


    The third update!

 Chapter 680: no regrets

    Chapter 680 No Regrets


    Rong shook his head with a smile, "You don''t understand what it means to be a parent. When you have children in the future, you will understand that whatever is good in parents'' hands, they want to leave it to their children."


    Huaying had already brought the box, and Rong handed it to her, "The Lu family used to be a mine owner and owned a lot of mines. When I entered the pce, Ah Xun''s grandfather disapproved of it very much. He said that since ancient times Those who married the royal family did not end well, but when I was young, I admired Emperor Zhaoyang''s character and talent, and I always felt that a person like him would definitely be able to protect me..."


    When Rong said this, there were tears in his eyes, but he smiled relievedly, "If I were to choose again today, I would definitely not choose such a path. As a son of man, I would eventually bring down my family. What about the ancestors of the family?"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help thinking of herself in her previous life. When she was dying, she had been in the cold pce for ten years and suffered all kinds of torture. Xiao Xun helped her avenge her. At that time, she was in a very happy and excited mood. I couldn''t wait to see my parents and rtives, and in the end, I was able to be reborn to make up for the regrets of my previous life.


    "Mother, it''s still too early to say these things. Although Mother survived, she may not be as rxed as someone who died. Mother''s guilt towards her ancestors, her guilt and worry towards Ah Xun, and her guilt towards Aunt Anguo and others are extremely serious. The heavy burden was carried by my mother alone, and now it is not easy."


    She held Rong''s hand and said in a low voice, "Mother, in the future, at that moment, mother may be in a different state of mind again?"


    Rong thought that when Emperor Shoukang died in the future, her son would avenge Emperor Zhaoyang, her, the dead and the living, what would she think?


    It seemed that a window had been opened in her heart that had been closed for a long time, and a little sunshine came in, which made her depressed and damp heart feel a little warm atst.


    "Good boy, you are right, then, don''t refuse. You have done so much for the soldiers on the battlefield, and your mother can see it. Ah Xun has you and is very happy in this life. Don''t worry, Ah Xun Xun is not his father, he will definitely not let you go the way I do in the future."


    Xie Zhi smiled, her eyes seemed to be full of stars in the midsummer night, shining, she smiled, "It''s okay, mother, I promise him life and death, no matter what the future holds, I will never regret it."


    She believed in her Ah Xun, and she also believed in herself. With her previous life, she will never repeat the same mistakes in this life and let her family get hurt and die again.


    Rong''s heart shook, she couldn''t help but ask herself, does she regret it?


    She still regrets it. The Lu family has more than 500 lives. If it wasn''t because of her, how could they have died?


    Back in her own room, Xie Zhiwei opened the box that Rong gave her. She was really shocked. It was half a box of banknotes and half a box of deeds. The silver notes were about five million taels. shop.


    Minerals are mostly distributed in southern and western Xinjiang, while shops and manors are mostly in the Jiangnan area. As a result, Xie Zhiwei''s manpower became more and more insufficient.


    Xiao Wei came, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly asked to invite him in.


    The young man has grown quite a bit in less than half a year. After saluting, Xie Zhiwei said, "Sit down, I don''t need so many salutes."


    Xuantao served him tea, Xu Shi came here in a hurry, a little thirsty, Xiao Wei drank two bowls of tea vigorously, and then said to Xie Zhiwei, "Sister-inw, in the medicine sent over this time, there is My sister-inw ordered 500 more bottles of frostbite medicine. Now the medical workers are rushing to work. On the south side of the city, I have added another medical station like this. After ten days, the amount of ointment delivered will be doubled. .��


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "I bought a shop at the south gate of the city. You should arrange for people to repair it first, and find two famous old doctors for consultation. After a year, my cousin Cui Sang wille. I don''t have so many Time to teach the "Book of the Green Bag", I will give the "Book of the Green Bag" to Cousin Cui, and he will help train military doctors in the future."


    Xiao Wei hurriedly said, "Yes, sister-inw, I remember, I will go to the shop in the south of the city to see if it can be repaired a year ago."


    "Yeah." Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, "A Wei, when you do things on weekdays, you have to learn not to talk, but also pay more attention to the people around you, and see what they are doing well and what they need to improve. You can��t do everything by yourself, you should pay attention to cultivating more talents.��


    "Yes!" Xiao Wei got up and said.


    After sending Xiao Wei away, Xie Zhiwei arranged for the gifts to be sent out. She went to Linfuyuan before, not because she didn''t know how to give gifts, but because she wanted to be humble in front of her mother-inw so that Rong could help her Worry, in this way, Rong''s heart will be worried, so he won''t think about it all day long.


    Sure enough, after Xie Zhiwei left, Mother Rong sighed, Mother Rong didn''t know what she meant, and asked, "My servant sees that the princess is very respectful and filial to the empress, and she knows to ask the empress for her opinion as a gift to the prince. Not happy?"


    "If she doesn''t ask me about everything, I don''t have to worry about it. She pretends not to know anything, but she insists on asking me, so I have to worry about them. I only have Xun, and I am still worried. ah!"


    Naturally, Xie Zhiwei didn''t know about this, she was short of manpower, and in the past ten years, Jingzhao Mansion had been attacked by Xiliang''s army countless times, and some wealthy households and people with a little knowledge in the city had all moved out. up.


    Nowadays, it is rare to find even a schr who can read, let alone a person with lofty ideals.


    In this way, she will have to find ways to attract talents from the south or the capital. She was thinking about these things when Yu Yingzhi''s wife, Mrs. Wang, came to visit and said that she had made some glutinous rice cakes for the princess to taste.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly invited Mrs. Wang over. The glutinous rice cakes were covered with thisyer of icing sugar, which made people very appetizing. Xie Zhiwei made Xuantao brew strong tea and said to Mrs. Wang, "Taste it, please. It��s the Pu��er that the three princesses brought me from Yunnan the day before yesterday, it��s full-bodied and full of sweetness, I like it very much.��


    Mrs. Wang took a sip and liked it very much, "It can just dissolve the sweetness of this glutinous rice cake, and it goes well with it."


    She put down the teacup and asked Xie Zhiwei, "When I came in, I saw the princess was frowning, but were you worried about the prince''s war?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and shook his head, "To be honest, although my husband and father are both on the battlefield, I haven''t worried about this battle yet. I always feel that they will return victorious by the end of the year or next spring."


    The Wang family couldn''t help admiring her, "The princess is a heroine, she has such courage, I really admire it. Since the prince and the others led the army, they have won two battles. In the past, when there were wars, the people in the mansion would panic , no one dared to go out, the gates in the city were closed, but in the past two years, after the prince came, he heard that the people lived and worked in peace and contentment, and no one panicked, which shows the aspiration of the people of the prince."


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, thank you for your care and support along the way, hit me with votes!

 Chapter 681: Kunimoto

    Chapter 681 Guoben


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Madam''s words are very true. The prince is invincible in battle. It is rumored that the prince uses soldiers like a god, so that the people in the western and northern borders will no longer be disced and suffer from the war. The prince''s wish. I don''t know, is there any connection between my wife and Jiangnan?"


    Wang said, "Because my natal mother is old and my brothers and sisters-inw are all in the south, I have to write several letters to my natal family every year. This year, I am in Jingzhao Mansion. The family is under the care of the princess and has stabilized. I n to take care of her tomorrow. The Escort sent some gifts over there, so that mother can rx, what orders does the Princess have?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t beat around the bush, "The Jingzhao Mansion has suffered from wars these years, and the literary affairs are not prosperous. After the spring of the empress, some Buddha statues need to be dug. As a result, a group of craftsmen and painters are needed. If it is convenient for the wife, please help me. People take this message to the south, and if anyone wants toe, whether he is hired or not, there will be travel expenses to and from."


    Mrs. Wang hurriedly put her hands together, said the Buddha''s name "Amitabha", and said, "The princess and the empress are both merciful people. All schrs in the world do not want to travel thousands of miles. The princess is willing to invest in them. Even if theye to see you The world is also willing."


    After that, the two talked about nting sweet potatoes. Xie Zhiwei learned that after Yu Yingzhi inspected the soil here, he thought it was suitable for nting, so he felt relieved and said with a smile, "I hope that in the ceremony to be sent to the capital next year, we can There are sweet potatoes, and my grandfather really likes to y around with some of the crops."


    Wang said with a smile, "My lord will be very happy again if he hears the words of the princess. Mr. Xie is concerned about the farming affairs of the country. If he can get the attention of Mr. Xie, he will nt them near the capital in the future, and it will naturally be poprized soon. .��


    "This is a major event that benefits the country and the people. When ites to merit, no one has greater merit than Mr. Yu."


    The gift to the capital arrived the day before the Laba Festival. At the gate of Xie��s house, there were a total of six carriages filled with gifts, three were sent by Xie Zhiwei, and three were sent by Yuan��s people.


    Haishi arranged for someone to unload the truck, and Qianshi was helping at the side. Seeing that they were all unseen in the capital, Qianshi said with a smile, "No wonder my sister-inw wants to follow to Jingzhao Mansion. The wind is different in ten miles, and the customs are different in hundreds of miles. I want to visit Jingzhao Mansion."


    After Yuan Shi left, the Xie family''s middle ss was handed over to Hai Shi. Although Qian Shi had someints, Qian Shi couldn''tpare with Hai Shi in terms of status or background, and beat her several times. After this time, Qian Shi stopped talking in a hurry.


    Hai Shi did not answer the call, but invited the steward who was in charge of delivering the gift to the hall, and after enjoying tea, he asked, "I wonder if the gift delivered to the elder has arrived yet?"


    The steward replied respectfully, "The ve came out early. Although the weather was bad, he walked for more than 20 days. I don''t know when he got up for the gift sent by his family?"


    "It was sent out on the third day of the first month of November. Is the journey peaceful?"


    "Only the road is difficult to walk. Although the weather is cold, the west is very peaceful now. When we entered the capital, we met two groups of bandits on the road. They saw that they were sent by the Prince Chen''s mansion, so they let us go."


    Hearing this, Haishi was relieved, ordered people to reward these people, and asked them to send the gift, the precious book to the warehouse, and the food and ordinary things to be given to the courtyards. Divided some.


    In the East Nuan Pavilion of Linde Hall, the earth dragon is burning very vigorously.


    The emperor was lying on the couch, his face was deathly gray, his mouth was crooked and his eyes were nted, his chest heaved violently with anger, and the phlegm gushed violently during his breathing, which made people worry involuntarily that he would be blocked by phlegm at any time.


    Concubine Zheng Rong took the medicine from the **** Wei Chao and wanted to feed it to the emperor herself. She asked, "Your Majesty, did they tell your majesty that Xiliang invaded and Lu Yan went to Xijiang? Your majesty, they all lied to your majesty." Yes, only courtiers and concubines are loyal to the emperor, Lu Yan is the son of Marquis Dingyuan, and Lu Yan went to Xijiang to fight Xiliang just to avenge Marquis Dingyuan..."


    The emperor coughed, and Concubine Zheng Rong turned her head away in disgust. When the emperor''s asthma got better, she handed a spoonful of medicine to the emperor''s lips. Naturally, the emperor refused to drink it. As soon as he raised his hand, he knocked over the medicine bowl.


    A bowl of pitch-ck medicine was all spilled on Concubine Zheng Rong. Concubine Zheng Rong raised her hand in anger, wishing she could p the emperor in the face. Wei Chao reminded, "Your Majesty, you still have business to do!"


    Only then did Concubine Zheng Rong calm down, and she took out an imperial edict and asked the emperor to sign it, "Your Majesty, no one cares about you now, look at the pce, who else can protect you? On the day Lu Yan came back, I''m afraid it will be the time of your death. However, your majesty, don''t be afraid, you still have a son!"


    Even though the emperor''s mouth was crooked and his eyes were nted, he could still read the characters. Seeing that the edict was written by Concubine Zheng Rong herself, and wanted to make Xiao Changye, the third son of the emperor, the crown prince who would inherit the throne in the future, he closed his eyes in anger and passed out.


    Concubine Zheng Rong was furious, and asked Wei Chao to search everywhere in Dongnuange. At this time, Li Baozhen came in, and Pei Ji, themander of the imperial army, came in with him.


    Li Baozhen put a kind of ointment in front of the emperor''s nose and sniffed it. The emperor woke up slowly and saw Li Baozhen and Pei Jiing in. He felt relieved, pointed at Concubine Zheng Rong and Wei Chao, and shouted, "Kill, kill, kill!"


    He can only speak a few simple words now, and he can no longer speakplicated words.


    Li Baozhen hurriedly supported the emperor and stroked his back, "Your majesty, it is the ve who has no eyes and let this dog break in. The ve does not have the knowledge of people like the governor. If the governor is here, he will definitely not let the emperor suffer." This humiliation, the ve will pass it on to the cab for discussion."


    In the Dongnuan Pavilion, the emperor was lying on the couch. After some discussions among several cab ministers, Concubine Zheng Rong was demoted to amoner, imprisoned in the cold pce, and killed by the Wei Dynasty. The emperor was very satisfied and nodded.


    He thought that Lu Yan had never made a mistake in his errands for so many years, if Lu Yan hadn''t left the capital for the war in Western Xinjiang today, why would he be humiliated by the Zheng family so far, and asked, "Aaayan? "


    That means, when will Lu Yane back?


    Xie Tiao nced at Pei Ji, and Pei Ji hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, Lord Lu may return to Beijing at thetest next spring, and there will be no wars in Western Xinjiang from now on!"


    Next spring? The emperor rolled his eyes and looked at the snowkes flying outside the window. He was very reluctant, but he also knew the importance of the battle in Western Xinjiang, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    Xie Tiao persuaded the emperor, "Your Majesty, the crown prince has been the foundation of the country since ancient times. After the emperor has been in power for a hundred years, the country cannot be without a king for a day. If the emperor does not establish a crown prince as soon as possible, the ministers and others are worried that some people may be like Zheng''s, whimsical and disrupt the court. "


    The first update!

 Chapter 682: give death

    Chapter 682 Death


    The emperor was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that even Xie Tiao began to persuade him to make a crown prince. In the eyes of these courtiers, does he really have a short life as an emperor?


    "You, you, you, chaotic, chaotic, minister, minister..."


    The four words of rebellious officials and thieves were not uttered, but Zhang Minghe cut them off, "The emperor calm down, thank you for your dedication to Da Yong for me, what you said is an urgent matter right now, please let the emperor make a decision!"


    The emperor closed his eyes, obviously resisting, Zeng Shiyi said, "Although your majesty has been prosperous for thousands of years, it is not easy to cultivate a prince. Presumably, your majesty does not want Dayong''s country to fall into the hands of a foolish emperor in the future, ruining a hundred years of society. I think that the emperor still has the energy right now, so I can choose my childish son to teach me carefully and cultivate a wise emperor for Dayong in the future."


    The emperor calmed down, thinking that his words were reasonable, his stiff neck moved slightly, making people guess that he should be nodding, "Loyalty, loyal minister."


    The emperor''s words were vague and difficult to distinguish, and none of the courtiers were willing to discern them wholeheartedly. Seeing that the emperor had agreed, the courtiers began to choose the crown prince, from the eldest prince to the eighth prince. , but, but first, I take one step, one step... hook... Yi... madam."


    Li Baozhen hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, what do you mean? I am worried that the child will be young and the mother will be strong, and that Concubine Jing will control the government in the future, so I will send Concubine Jing..."


    He gestured to his neck.


    The emperor blinked, then nodded again, "Give...death!"


    In Qingning Pce, Mrs. Cao looked at the big tree swaying outside the window, the wind blew, and the snow fell in waves, and murmured, "Rong Zhao, don''te here, it''s not my pce who killed you, Xiao Lang spoiled you alone." One person, I don''t envy you, I gave birth to a son, you have nothing, why should I envy you?"


    She was talking to herself, when Li Baozhen came, walked up to her, and after saluting, Mrs. Cao stood up abruptly, "Eunuch Li, did the emperor ask you toe?"


    A flowery smile bloomed on her originally sophisticated face, and innocent eyes fell on Li Baozhen''s face expectantly.


    "That''s right, Concubine Jing is right, the emperor sent the ve here, congrattions to the empress!"


    "I don''t know where Bengong''s happinesses from?" She suddenly thought of it, and hurriedly asked, "Is it true that the emperor wants to re-proim Bengong as queen?"


    Li Baozhen shook his head, "Concubine Jing, the emperor gave the eighth prince a name, Xiao Changsheng, and the emperor is going to make the eighth prince the crown prince. This is a great joy!"


    After hearing this for a long time, Mrs. Cao burst outughing. She rushed to the window, holding on to the closed window with both hands, shaking it desperately, as if she was going to get out of the window, "I''m going to be the queen mother, hahaha, let''s go!" Zhao, from queen to queen mother, I did it, how about you? Hahaha, I finally won!"


    She looked at the zed world like jade trees and Qiongzhi outside, and remembered that a long, long time ago, she and Lu Rongzhao met at Famen Temple outside the city. , Xiao Lang''s gaze has been tightly locked on Lu Rongzhao, she saw Lu Rongzhao''s face blushed shyly, at that moment, her heart was full of resentment.


    As time passed, she heard that Xiao Lang and Lu Rongzhao went climbing together, saw mountain peaches together, and went to the foot of Nanshan Mountain to eat rice cakes made by Granny Mi.


    Rong Zhao came back and told her that the rice cakes were packed with mugwort leaves, which were delicious. In the winter, the mugwort leaves were green. After asking, I found out that the smart Granny Mi dried the mugwort leaves and put them in the cer. When you want to use it, take it out, soak it in warm water, sprinkle a little salt in the water, and the leaves will turn green as new.


    The resentment in her heart grew over time, swallowing her reason several times.


    Later, she purposely met Xiao Yan several times, so that she gradually fell into Xiao Yan''s eyes. When she knew that Xiao Yan had ambitions, she was very happy. She imagined day and night that she was sitting in Feng On the seat, the scene of Lu Rongzhao prostrate at his feet begging for mercy, how relieved it should be!


    She even suggested to Xiao Cang that Lu Rongzhao was beautiful, and it would be a pity if he died. The Lu family treated Lu Rongzhao like a treasure. If they want to get the support of the Lu family, they might as well let Lu Rongzhao go.


    Lu Rongzhao is a female ss, as long as Xiao Lang dies, she will not be able to make big waves.


    At that time, she already knew that Xiao Can bribed an imperial cook in the imperial dining room to add a little baby soup to the bird''s nest that Lu Rongzhao took every day. Lu Rongzhao had never been pregnant, so she guessed Xiao Can''s thoughts.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yan was very satisfied. That night, he lingered with her for half the night, praised her for being extremely considerate, and promised that no matter who she was, she would never be better than her first wife.


    She did so much for him!


    She didn''t ask for much in her life, all she wanted was status and status, and she never coveted his sincerity.


    Li Baozhen smiled and said, "Congrattions, Your Majesty, in the future, your Majesty will definitely be the Empress Dowager, but the Emperor said that if your Majesty wants the Eighth Prince to be the crown prince, she must go first!"


    Mrs. Cao still didn''t understand, Li Baozhen waved his hand, and behind him, four eunuchs came forward, one holding a white silk, the other holding a poisonous wine, and two people were required to follow, empty-handed, but Apparently he came to serve Mrs. Cao on his way.


    Cao''s eyes widened suddenly, she looked at everything in front of her in disbelief, and shouted, "Mommy, mommy!"


    In less than half a year, Nanny Xi, who was well cared for in the past, has gray hair all over her head. This nanny who has served Mrs. Cao all her life, regards her as her own, thinks of her, and ns endlessly for her, seems to have already old.


    She hurriedly hugged Mrs. Cao in her arms, and said with righteous indignation, "Eunuch Li, did you make a mistake? The empress and the emperor are married couples, and they gave birth to a prince and princess for the emperor. How could the emperor treat the empress like this?"


    Li Baozhen has been smiling all the time, he seems to dare not offend anyone, as if he is careful to apany him, but he is always alienated and disdainful, "Look at what the nanny said, our family has been in the pce for so many years, how big is it?" What''s the matter, how dare our family make a mistake? If the eighth prince is crowned prince, he will be the future Long Live Lord. If there is no imperial decree, our family will do such a disobedient thing?"


    Why doesn''t Nanny Xi know this? It''s just that she can''t help but watch the person she has defended all her life die, so she can''t help but kneel down, "I beg my father-inw to speak kindly for my mother in front of the emperor, my mother Now that��s the case, what is the emperor worried about? The Marquis of Wu��an��s mansion is gone, and everyone in the Cao family is dead. For the sake of the Eldest Princess and the Eighth Prince, I beg the Emperor to spare the life of the Empress!��


    Li Baozhen also sighed, but there is a jungle inside the pce walls, how can people who can survive in this dangerous ce have a soft heart?


    Li Baozhen smiled and did not speak, but waited patiently.


    The second update!

 Chapter 683: bad news

    Chapter 683 Evil Retribution


    Ms. Cao was given a ss of poisoned wine, and before she died, she finally woke herself up.


    Li Baozhen came up to her and said in a low voice, "Empress Empress, His Royal Highness King Xiang asked the servants to tell Empress that Ruoyan was also put in this wine, and Empress Empress'' body willst a hundred years."


    The word "also" made Cao''s eyes widen. She slowly turned her eyeballs to look at Li Baozhen. Li Baozhen sighed and stood up. Serving the empress, s, in this life, evil will be rewarded with evil!"


    Two tears flowed down the corners of Cao''s eyes. With herst nce, Nanny Xi yelled, "Mother, wait for your servant!" She rushed towards the pir and mmed her head to death. Blood spattered in front of her eyes. When it blooms, like a red plum blooming in the wind and snow, a little bit of bright red falls.


    That year, when she was young, she leaned over to sniff the red plums. When she raised her eyes, she saw Xiao Yan in a sapphire blue brocade robe, looking at her with a smile. Their eyes met, and they saw a promise in each other''s eyes.


    Concubine Jing died, and the emperor didn''t say how to handle the funeral for Concubine Jing. A few dayster, the chief manager of Qingning Pce reported that it was going to be over seven, and if he didn''t restrain himself, it might be inappropriate. Pass by Ning Pce.


    Li Baozhen asked the emperor what he meant while feeding the medicine to the emperor. The emperor was silent for a long time, but there was still hatred that could not dissipate in his eyes.


    He and the queen have just used each other in their lives. From the very first nce, he saw calctions in her eyes.


    He knew that the person she wanted to marry was Xiao Lang, and the person she was jealous of was Lu Rongzhao. She had always used him to achieve her goals.


    Such a woman, how vicious!


    Li Baozhen was shocked, but he kept hisposure and responded with "Zunzhi". After serving the emperor with medicine, he retreated, sighed, and ordered, "Use a thin coffin to restrain yourself. In the future, the eldest princess will return to Beijing." After that, there is also a ce to pay homage."


    After all, Li Baozhen still thought that no matter what, the Eldest Princess and Princess Duanxian were deeply in love with each other, and she couldn''t bear to really throw the Queen Empress into a random grave.


    The people below also thought that no matter what, she was the eldest princess'' biological mother, so they followed orders. At night, they carried Mrs. Cao and Mrs. Xi out of the pce with two thin coffins, and found a beautiful ce at the foot of the southward mountain. ce, buried the two of them.


    Xie Zhiwei received a letter from the capital, and when he learned that the Cao family had died like this, he couldn''t help but sigh, and seeing that the emperor made the eighth prince the crown prince, he couldn''t help worrying about that young child.


    The prince was still raised under the empress dowager''s knee in Wutai Mountain. The child suffered a lot when he was in the mother''s womb.


    However, these things are far away from her now.


    It��s almost the Chinese New Year.


    The Xingqing Mansion of Xiliang Kingdom has been besieged by the army for half a month. There is no shortage of food and grass in the city, but the charcoal used for heating cannot be transported in. Hundreds of people are frozen to death every day. one slice.


    And this number is on the rise every day, and by the end of November, even people in the pce began to freeze to death.


    Wuzang Yepang led troops to break through the siege several times, but failed and suffered heavy losses.


    Outside the city, Xingqing Mansion was like a huge ma, constantly attracting Xiliang''s troops.


    The imperial city was besieged, Xiliang''s troops came from all directions to Qin Wang, Xiao Xun and Lu Yan each led 20,000 troops, divided into two lines to ambush on the road to Beijing from the west, and wiped out no less than 50,000 enemy troops.


    The general military distribution map of Xiliang shows that the east is more important than the west and the west is light. Although Xiliang has a long border line with Beiqi, Ye Lizhuo married the daughter of the emperor of Beiqi and became the son-inw of Beiqi. After the alliance was formed, the main force was used to deal with Dayong. Therefore, Zhuoluo and the Southern Army were set up near Lanzhou on the east line, the Jingsai Army was set up in the east of Xiping Mansion, and the left-side Shenyong Army was set up in Xiazhou.


    In the south, in the Qilian Mountains bordering the Uighurs, the Gansu Army and the Xiping Army were set up.


    Right now, the Left Wing Army is held back by Liu Xingjun. Once the Left Wing Armyes back to rescue, Liu Xingjun will pursue and, together with the Yuntai army led by Xie Yuanbai, encircle the Left Wing Army; The Jingsai Army has been destroyed in the battle at this time.


    In the twelfth lunar month, the Xiping Army and the Yan Army in Heishui Town no longer have King Qin''s soldiers. Xiao Xun wanted to go home quickly for the New Year, so he and Lu Yan reorganized the army to the east, nning to finish the battle before the year.


    The two sat on the horse, facing the bitter north wind, two gs, "Xiao" and "Lu" were hunting in the air, majestic and majestic.


    Lu Yan asked Xiao Xun, "Ah Xun, have you thought about it? Once Xiliang is swallowed up, how do you n to govern it? Who will you send to govern it?"


    "Xiliang was originally the territory of our Central ins Dynasty. For more than two hundred years, the people have suffered from wars and chaos. When the father seeded to the throne, he nned to take thisnd. It is suitable for raising horses and is the passage to the Western Regions. , a corridor, brother, are you interested?"


    Lu Yan''s heart skipped a beat. He had never thought about this problem. The Lu family had guarded the western border for more than a hundred years. They only wanted to protect the peace of the people on the border, but they never thought of advancing westward and protecting the people behind them.


    Seeing this, Xiao Xun knew that his elder brother was moved. He was so happy that he stepped forward and patted Lu Yan on the shoulder, "Brother, that''s it, Xiliang will be handed over to you. After we settle Beiqi, we will take care of it all the way." Pushing westward, there are some small tribes and dynasties over there, we will open up a road leading to the west and form amercial road, so that the northwest border will be revitalized, and the people here will also have a way to survive."


    The blood all over Lu Yan''s body seemed to be ignited and burned. He thought for a while and said, "Ah Xun, let''s take Gansu here from now on!"


    Gansu is the first Xiliang Supervising Army Division, the Gansu Army, which Lu Yan led the army to annihte this time. This is really of great significance to him!


    "Okay!" Seeing that Lu Yan was very interested, Xiao Xun was naturally very happy. He agreed with everything Lu Yan said, and to him, it was all right.


    Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing, the weather was harsh and cold, but there was a warmth flowing through his heart, and his whole body was warm.


    In the Xingqing mansion, in the imperial pce, there were only three braziers. Ye Lizhuo was wearing two mink fur cloaks, and he was not warm at all. The cold made him restless. He smashed his golden bottle to the ground, and angrily scolded the generals who were kneeling in front of him, "Could it be that there are so many of you, there is nothing you can do?"


    As soon as his words fell, a general rushed in, "Your Majesty, something is wrong. Xiao Xun and Lu Yan have already returned to help. Xie Yuanbai didn''t know what method to use, but he actually built an arrowdder on the city wall. They are going to start The city is under siege!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 684: peace talks

    Chapter 684 Peace talks


    Ye Lizhuo broke out in ayer of cold sweat, beads of sweat rolled down his forehead, looked around in panic, looked at the courtiers below, and asked, "Do you have a good n?"


    Wei Mushan nced at Tuoba Sigong happily, but after being stared back by Tuoba Sigong, he said to Ye Lizhuo, "Your Majesty, I think you can send someone to negotiate peace. Xiao Xun is the son of King Xiang, and he has been conferred the title of Prince. The prince''s sry, and, thend north of Zhending Mansion, all thend he conquered is his fief, but the emperor of Dayong didn''t say that the territory to the west can also be counted as his fief. He did this because he wanted to tie the knot Lu Yan."


    "Is Lu Yan really the son of Marquis Dingyuan? Or are these rumors?" Ye Lizhuo didn''t dare to neglect, and asked.


    The general said, "If you go back to the emperor, the banner that Lu Yan yed is exactly ''Lu'', and there is also a wolf head."


    Ye Lizhuo took a deep breath, before he had time to speak, Tuoba Sigong had no choice but to stand up and said, "Your Majesty, I think that Lu Yan and Xiao Xun will not ept any terms from Xiliang, my lord." I am willing to lead the troops to break through the siege, protect the emperor and go east, and temporarily avoid the disaster of this war."


    In this case, what should they do with these civil servants?


    Wei Mushan sneered, "General Tuoba, how do you know that Xiao Xun and Lu Yan are unwilling to negotiate terms with us? Or are you unwilling us to negotiate peace with each other?"


    Wei Mushan happily cupped his hands and said to Ye Lizhuo, "Your Majesty, I am willing to negotiate with Dayong on behalf of Xiliang. I think that I should at least listen to their conditions!"


    The emperor was shivering from the cold, and after the cold sweat was over, he became colder and colder. He kept chattering his upper and lower teeth, nodded impatiently, and waved Wei Mushanxi to go to the negotiation.


    He didn''t see Tuoba Sigong''s fierce gaze on his back, Tuoba Sigong silently snorted coldly, and left the pce.


    Countless people froze to death on the street, and there were bones everywhere, in various stiff postures, like **** on earth.


    Dayong''s army did not siege the city for a long time, and the city knew that Dayong''s army wasing, but unfortunately, the emperor was fatuous, the civil servants had no intention of defending the enemy, and no one prepared in advance, so that the charcoal in the mountains was not prepared in advance. It was shipped in, but Xiao Xun was scheming and upied the grain and pasture field in advance.


    The smell of barbecue came, and Tuoba Sigong''s stomach also sang the empty city n. He sat on the horse and looked around, but he didn''t see anyone barbecue.


    However, the smell of meat became stronger and stronger, and after a while, someone shouted, "Dayong people are grilling meat, Dayong people are grilling meat!"


    Tuoba Sigong went up to the north wall, he hid in a battlement, looked away, and saw Dayong''s army split half of the people, setting up firewood in the snow, arge piece of firewood The meat is put on the fire, which is the mouth-watering aroma.


    Xiao Xun and Lu Yan were dressed in military uniforms and were sitting on the horse. Xiao Xun had sharp eyes and saw him. He pointed at Tuoba Sigong with a whip, as if he was pointing to Lu Yan. Like a sharp arrow, Tuoba Sigong''s hairs stood on end.


    These eyes, as if possessed by a ferocious beast, are extremely sharp. Under these eyes, he cannot hide.


    Tuoba Sigong simply stood up generously, Shuo Feng raised his cloak, and the beard on his face was messed up by the wind, Tuoba Sigong raised his hand to smooth the beard, and saw that Lu Yan had pulled He drew a hard bow and pointed the sharp arrow at him.


    Tuoba Sigong''s eyeballs suddenly widened, he was terrified, under the fast approaching feather arrow, he hurriedly turned sideways, and the arrow shot from where he was standing just now, and pierced the city wall , submerged in it, leaving only the arrow feather shaking violently.


    Tuoba Sigong looked deeply at the arrow feather, this arrow has the strength of almost ten thousand stones, it can shoot through stones, it isparable to Li Guangzhi''s bravery.


    Tuoba Sigong also had to be thankful, fortunately, he used that trick back then and took over the Lu family in one go, otherwise, before today, the Lu family would havee to the city.


    "What a pity!" Tuoba Sigong looked at Lu Yan, with regret in his eyes. The ident more than ten years ago caused such a great trauma to that little child back then.


    I don��t know what Ding Yuanhou would think under the Nine Springs?


    After Tuoba Sigong regretted it, a sense of aplishment spread in his heart, he couldn''t helpughing, and turned down the tower.


    The personal soldiers came up and saw Tuoba Sigong rushing up, "My lord, the prime minister has made an appointment with the people of Dayong, and we will negotiate in the city at midnight tomorrow!"


    Prime Minister is Wei Mu Shanxi, Tuoba Sigong knows what Wei Mu Shanxi''s n is, and Wei Mu Shanxi is going to sacrifice him to facilitate peace talks with Dayong.


    More than ten years ago, it was indeed he who set up a scheme, colluded with Dayong, and took advantage of Dayong''s internal conflicts to bury Dingyuanhou''s family.


    And what he did was also supported by the emperor. Even because he killed Dingyuan Hou''s family, he was promoted three ranks and was named Zuo Wang. However, today, he is required toe alone. Responsible, is this fair?


    Toba Sigong''s heart was full of resentment.


    Back at his home in Zuowang Mansion in the southeast, his wife greeted him and wanted to change his clothes herself. Tuoba Sigong pushed her away impatiently and pulled off his cloak before he opened his arms. The two young and beautiful The handmaid took off his armor for him.


    "What��s wrong with you?"


    Tuoba Sigong sat in the bathtub, letting his wife gently brush his back, a pair of jade-like hands gently rubbing his shoulder des, Tuoba Sigong closed his eyes, his mind was like a galloping horse , Countless thoughts spewed out, making him extremely irritable.


    "Your good brother, you are going to hand me over, what do you think?"


    Mrs. Ye Li was taken aback and couldn''t help shedding tears. She didn''t know what to say, but Tuoba Sigong refused to let her go, turned around and pinched her chin, staring at Mrs. Ye Li''s face with wolf-like eyes , "You said, what should I do?"


    Mrs. Yeli bowed and saluted, "No matter what the lord does, the concubine will follow the lord, noints or regrets!"


    "What a noint and no-regrets!" Tuoba Sigongughed loudly, let go of her, stepped out of the bathtub, wiped his body with a handkerchief, and then called a maid to help him get dressed.


    The staff members were all waiting in the study room, and some generals who followed him had already received the news, and they came one after another, sitting quietly as usual to discuss matters, as silent as a chicken.


    Seeing Tuoba Sigonging in, these people hurriedly stood up and saluted, Tuoba Sigong waved his hand, "Sit down, time is running out, I''m now a fish on the chopping board, everyone don''t have to be so polite to me!"


    "My lord, let thest general go out and shoot that **** Wei Mu Shanxi to death with one arrow!" A lieutenant general said with righteous indignation.


    Tuoba Si respectfully smiled and waved his hands, "Okay, if youe to me and say these angry words, everyone can go back now, I think I am worthy of Xiliang Kingdom, but now, the emperor and the Chinese military officials want to Take my head to curry favor with that kid Xiao Xun, I am really chilling and unwilling!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, I love you, after reading it, you must vote! The ranking has been falling all the way, Sang Xin!

 Chapter 685: good medicine

    Chapter 685 Good Medicine


    As soon as this was said, everyone understood.


    They are all dependent on Tuoba Sigong for survival. If Tuoba Sigong is gone, the other party will definitely punish them to death in order to prevent them from retaliating. This is obviously what these people do not want to see.


    "My lord, Wei Mushan likes this old thief. Back then, he opposed your lord''s tricks. It is conceivable that this old thief is a traitor who colluded with the enemy and treasoned the country and betrayed Xiliang. This time, he said he was talking about peace with Dayong on behalf of Xiliang. Who knows? How does he n to collude with the enemy and treason, my lord, the rebels and thieves can all be punished, and finally the general is willing to eradicate this traitor for Xiliang!" A general said angrily.


    Then everyone echoed, one of the aides did not speak, everyone looked at him, and someone asked, "Master Qian, what do you say?"


    This staff member came to Tuoba Sigong''s side three years ago and contributed a lot of good strategies to Tuoba Sigong. However, he is from Dayong, and he lives alone in Xiliang. Although Tuoba Sigong also knows Seeing this person''s quick thinking and full of tricks, he didn''t want to trust him too much.


    At this time, Tuoba Sigong looked at Qian Haosi with eyes like a wild fox, and seeing that he was stillbing his beard slowly under the pressure of his eyes, neither humble nor overbearing, he couldn''t help but sigh for the determination of this person, if this person He didn''t have ame leg, and he wasn''t involved in the imperial examination case back then. Today, he is probably a member of the Yongchao Hall.


    "Wei Mushan Xi is the emperor''s uncle. He was ordered by the emperor to negotiate peace with Dayong. If an adult kills him, what is the difference from rebellion? I, Dayong, have a saying that is called "drawing the bottom of the pot." If you don''t do it, if you do it, you can simply do it neatly to avoid future troubles!"


    Everyone understood Qian Haosi''s words, and thought to themselves, it really is a Dayong native, decisive enough, they couldn''t help but look at Tuoba Sigong one after another.


    Tuoba Sigong''s heart beat very fast, he stared at Qian Haosi, but Qian Haosi was very calm, serving tea and drinking water as usual, as if he hadn''t said anything earth-shattering.


    Tuoba Sigong winked at one of the generals, and the general pulled out his sword, put it on Qian Haosi''s neck, and said sharply, "Tell me, are you a spy sent by Dayong?"


    "Hahaha!" Qian Haosi couldn''t helpughing out loud as if he had heard a terrible sentence, and there was no trace of embarrassment or nervousness on his face. He stood up and walked around the room. , with a limp on one leg, his body kept leaning to one side, like a willow in the wind, without the slightest elegance of a schr.


    "Dayong is full of talents, everyone, look at my appearance, who in Dayong would like someone like me?" After Qian Haosi finished speaking, he cupped his hands at Tuoba Sigong, "My lord, what the little one said, I don��t know what��s wrong? I put the words here, even if the lord killed Wei Mu Shanxi today, broke through the siege, rescued the emperor, and escaped to the east, what about the future? The emperor will always rely on the lord? Relying on your lord? Even if your lord is devoted to serving the country with all his heart, will the emperor believe it?"


    "My Dayong also has a saying, called Sheng Mi En, Dou Mi Qiu. Your Excellency has expanded the territory for the Emperor. This is a credit, but if the Emperor''s life depends on your Excellency, it is hatred."


    This idea is clear as soon as you say it, Tuoba Sigong fell into deep thought, and the rest of the people also looked at the **** with admiration. This person is indeed a person who has read a lot of poetry and books, and he really has a delicate heart!


    After finishing speaking, Qian Haosi bowed to Tuoba Sigong, and turned to leave.


    "Stop!" Tuoba Sigong finished speaking, got up and walked in front of Qian Haosi, and said very politely, "Please enlighten me, sir!"


    Qian Haosi lowered his eyes, covering the sh of ecstasy in his eyes, "My lord, don''t dare to give me advice. From ancient times to the present, which generation of emperors was not a traitor before sitting on the throne? My lord is civilized and military, and his subordinates are capable men and fierce generals." Like the cloud, when times are chaotic, a gentleman should follow the trend!"


    Qian Haosi nced out, "Qiye Lizhuo is double-faced, treacherous, and has no ethics and humanity. He kills his mother, uncle, wife, son, minister, and daughter-inw. He is not as good as a beast. Such a person, look It''s not like a gentleman. Now that there are no rules and regtions in the court, if you don''t want to be famous, you can choose Ye Lizhuo''s son to assist him, and he will do it ording to his discretion in the future."


    The words "as appropriate" reminded Tuoba Sigong, who was enlightened, took a deep breath, looked around the crowd, and asked, "What do you mean?"


    One of the clever staff, seeing Qian Haosi''s great achievements, rushed to say, "Your Majesty, I think that since the Emperor has already established a crown prince, why not assist the crown prince to ascend the throne!"


    The emperor and the prince had a hatred for taking their wives!


    Everyone understands by heart, and now, how to get in touch with the prince.


    Qian Haosi bowed and saluted, and said, "The little one is willing to work hard for the adults!"


    Tuoba Sigong was also very satisfied, he smiled and gave him a hand, "It all depends on the master''s sharp tongue!"


    It was already midnight in Prince Ye Liling''s mansion, except for the prince''s study, there was no light in the rest of the ce, and it was pitch ck.


    An atmosphere of tension and fear enveloped the entire Prince''s Mansion. Everyone knew that the copse of the country was close at hand, people''s hearts were scattered, and no one did not n for themselves.


    In front of the prince''s seat, several staff members were also silent. For a long time, one of them said, "His Royal Highness must make ns early. I don''t know what kind of conditions Dayong will propose tomorrow. If the emperor asks the emperor to send a proton, the subordinates are worried." , the emperor will send the prince out."


    Everyone''s heart trembled, and they couldn''t help but panic.


    The crown prince was in tears. His mother was deposed, his mother n was destroyed, his wife was taken away, and the position of crown prince was in jeopardy. If he was sent to Dayong as a hostage, he would never be able to return to Xiliang in his life. Said to inherit the throne.


    "Everyone, we must find a way to help Gu!" The prince got up, and handed over to several staff members, with a deste expression, and everyone couldn''t help crying.


    At this moment, outside the door, the prince''s servant knocked on the door and said, "His Royal Highness, someone wants to see you!"


    "Who is it?" The prince asked in a panic like a frightened bird.


    The boy said, "That man didn''t say who he is, only that he has good medicine for the prince''s illness."


    What disease did he have? The prince was stunned for a moment, but luckily the prince was not stupid, he quickly came back to his senses, he had a life and death disease, and hurriedly said, "Please!"


    Qian Haosi walked in unhurriedly, seeing that everyone''s eyes were on his disabled leg, he was not embarrassed, his expression was indifferent, and he greeted the prince, "Qian Haosi, an aide in Tuoba Sigong''s mansion, sees Pass Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    Hearing the words "Tuoba Sigong", the prince almost jumped up, his heart was beating wildly, and even the hand that gave up his seat was trembling, "Sir, please sit down, I don''t know what medicine sir has that can cure my illness ?��


    The first update!

 Chapter 686: oriole

    Chapter 686 Oriole


    Qian Haosi sat down with a smile and said, "In my Central ins culture, since ancient times, there are two unequal hatreds: one is the hatred of killing one''s father, and the other is the hatred of taking one''s wife away. thing?"


    Brother Ye Liling''splexion suddenly became ugly, murderous look overflowed from his eyes, and all the staff looked at Qian Haosi with the eyes of a fool, thinking that this man was a lunatic.


    Qian Haosi smiled in satisfaction, and did not take Ye Liling''s anger into consideration at all, and said, "Caomin understands the difficulties of His Highness the Crown Prince, if His Highness dares to say ''no'', let alone the Crown Princess, Your Highness the Crown Prince His head is not safe, but, has His Highness ever thought that His Highness endured the hatred of taking his wife, and in the future he will be crowned a great treasure, how will the worldugh at His Highness? After a hundred years of His Highness, how will this history be recorded in the history books? "


    "Does it mean that your highness is filial, or should you say that your highness has no integrity? Or, if your highness is the emperor, if your highness is the emperor, will your highness feel safe and bold to pass on the throne to a beneficiary? Take the son of your beloved wife?"


    Brother Ye Liling shouted angrily, "Come here!" Qian Haosi stopped when he saw the good news, "Your Highness, the grassroots came to offer good medicine to Your Highness. From ancient times to the present, all shame can only be washed away with blood!"


    Two personal soldiers appeared at the door, and Brother Ye Liling waved his hands to make them retreat.


    "How to wash it with blood?" Brother Ye Liling''s voice was very hoarse as if it had been ground by gravel. He panted sharply and was extremely nervous. He gripped the armrest of the chair with both hands very tightly, and the veins on the back of his hand bulged. .


    "Just as your Highness thinks, Your Highness is the Crown Prince. At this time when your family may be ruined and the country may perish, it depends on your Highness''s choice. Obviously, the Emperor has lost the hearts of the people, and God will bring this disaster. Your Highness, King Chen of Dayong He is a young hero of the generation, but he has no womanly benevolence. It is undoubtedly wishful thinking for the prime minister to exchange the left king for the retreat of the army. Instead of the government being controlled by such a short-sighted person, His Highness should rece him and do fair things. Da Yong will fight to the death, let me show off Xiliang''s glory!"


    Ye Liling''s blood was boiling, and his eyes gradually showed determination. Indeed, as Qian Haosi said, if he does not do something in this life, how will history record him in the future? What will the world think of him? If the country is ruined, what is the use of His Highness the Crown Prince?


    His fate can no longer be held in the hands of others!


    "Right now, in the capital, only Tuoba Sigong and Wuzang Yepang have heavy troops in their hands, and the enemy''s siege is no longer suitable for internal fighting, but if the emperor is gone, Wuzang Yepang will definitely have nothing to say. You can only be loyal to His Highness, after all, His Highness is the crown prince, if he has two minds, the chaotic ministers and thieves will get him and punish him, not to mention His Highness��s disapproval, there will be plenty of Chinese and military officials to attack him!��


    "And if His Highness praises General Tuoba Sigong, the general is a man of benevolence and righteousness, and it is his nature to be loyal to the emperor and serve the country. He must do his best for His Highness before he dies. Why is there any hesitation for Your Highness?"


    Brother Ye Liling felt that there was nothing inappropriate about what Qian Haosi said, so he couldn''t help standing up and bowing to Qian Haosi, "Listening to what you say, sir, is better than studying for ten years, but the emperor is now in good health. Don''t know what to do?"


    "The emperor is cruel and immoral. The only person who can help the world and restore the peace of the people is His Highness. If His Highness can kill the Emperor with his own hands, he can also wash away his past shame. Please don''t keep the benevolence of women!"


    Qian Haosi saw Ye Liling''s heart moved a little, and an almost invisible smile shed in his eyes, "Your Highness, maybe the Crown Princess can help His Highness!"


    Brother Ye Liling felt as if someone had stabbed him with a sword, leaving a mark of pain on his face. He took two steps back and sat on the chair. After a long time, he said, "I...understood. Discuss with General Tuoba, don''t let the lonely lose his life!"


    "Your Highness, if the Emperor dies, His Highness will be the Ninth Five-Year King. If His Highness is damaged, this Xiliang will have no meaning to exist!"


    Brother Ye Liling only felt that he was destined by destiny, and the fear in his heart disappeared. When he raised his head again, the look of determination in his eyes became even stronger, and he said, "It''s so good!"


    On the fifth watch, Qian Haosi returned to Zuowang Mansion, Tuoba Sigong was still waiting in the study room, and everyone else was still there. After he entered, he simply said "everything is in ce" and turned to Tuoba Sigong. Si Gong nced at it.


    Tuoba Sigong heaved a sigh of relief, and waved his hand to let everyone else step down and go down to make preparations, except Qian Haosi, "Sir, please borate!"


    Qian Haosi finished the conversation with Brother Ye Liling, and said, "If His Royal Highness enters the pce, I would like to ask the general to give you a convenient way. Only if it goes well, His Highness will not be discouraged, and he will be able to go all out. If the Crown Princess If you can help him, there will be nothing wrong with this matter.��


    Tuoba Sigong hurriedly recruited someone toe in, and told the person to go to the pce to make arrangements. Afterwards, he asked Qian Haosi, "If the emperor dies, is it true that His Highness the Crown Prince must be erected?"


    "Could it be that the general forgot about the Tibetan n?"


    Tuoba Sigong''s brain is not very good, and he doesn''t quite understand, what does such a big event have to do with a harem woman?


    Qian Haosi didn''t give a damn, "General, the Wuzang family has a deep hatred with His Highness the Crown Prince. If it weren''t for the Wuzang family, His Royal Highness''s mother n and mother queen would not have died. If the general didn''t hide the truth, he would have watched the Crown Prince helplessly. Is His Highness enthroned?"


    Tuoba Sigong shook his head, and Qian Haosi said, "If the general didn''t hide his falsehood, would he let go of such a good opportunity? The emperor''s son is not only the crown prince''s son. If the crown prince killed his father, why didn''t he hide his falsehood?" Don''t you take this opportunity to eradicate His Highness the Crown Prince and support Yeli Liangzuo as emperor?"


    Tuoba Sigong had to admit that these Dayong people''s brains are really good. After he figured it out, heughed, "I remember you people from the Central ins have a saying, you know what you know when you catch a mantis?"


    "The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind!" Qian Haosi smiled meaningfully.


    At dawn, when Wei Mushanxi led his entourage and was suspended from the city tower by the suspension bridge, and went to Dayong''s handsome tent to negotiate with Xiao Xun, Ye Liling went into the pce with a knife hidden in his boot. A machete encrusted with jewels.


    The main pce is located in the northernmost part of Miyagi, and the current empress is his former concubine, Miyishi.


    As soon as they walked to the main entrance, the emperor came out, apanied by the unparalleled morous Mrs. Wu Yi, the former husband and wife looked at each other, and then turned their faces away. The hunting dog in the garden went mad and rushed out, followed by the arresting guards, the mad dog with red eyes rushed towards Ye Lizhuo.


    The second update!

 Chapter 687: revenge

    Chapter 687 Revenge


    All the people were busy protecting Ye Lizhuo, and all their attention was attracted by the mad dog. The mad dog was soon surrounded by guards, and all the weapons were stabbed at the wild dog.


    It was toote to say it, it was almost then, Brother Ye Liling saw the opportunitying, knew that it was a good opportunity given by Tuoba Sigong, he hurriedly drew out the machete, and stabbed at Ye Lizhuo.


    A cold light shed in front of his eyes, and Ye Lizhuo, who was good at fighting, turned sideways to avoid it, but he avoided the vital point, but he couldn''t avoid his own nose, which was cut off by a sharp machete, and he screamed in pain Call.


    The Queen was also surprised that the queen did not move. Before she had time to recover, Brother Ye Liling grabbed her hand and took her to run outside.


    There was no way for the two of them to escape from the pce, so they had to hide in a side hall. There were ear-piercing sounds of weapons shing, horrific shouts, and the smell of blood blew along with the new wind. It was disgusting until the evening. I don''t know who it was, and shouted, "The emperor is dead!"


    The pce change subsided.


    An old **** found Brother Ye Liling and No Yi''s family, Tuoba Sigong led people to wee the crown prince, and Wu Zang Yepang led the imperial guards to surround the pce. He was dressed in military uniform and carried a sword. Walking over, he looked sharply at Tuoba Sigong, "Hand over the son who killed his father, otherwise, you and I will only meet with swords!"


    Tuoba Sigong looked around, and said, "There is nothing wrong with you, you are just a guard at the gate of the pce, and the number of people is less than 10,000. Are you sure you want to meet me?"


    Wuzang Yepang didn''t know what medicine was sold in Tuoba Sigong''s gourd, but right now, killing the old emperor must be Tuoba Sigong''s conspiracy, he looked angrily at Tuoba Sigong, then at Ye Liling Brother, said angrily, "Dayong''s soldiers are still surrounding the capital, and you are killing each other here!"


    Toba Sigong looked at Wuzang Yepang viciously, "Why did you let the soldiers point at us with knives and arrows?"


    At this moment, a cold arrow shot towards Brother Ye Liling, and a dim light shed in Wuyi''s eyes. Blocking the arrow, the arrow sank into her back and shot out from her chest. The severe pain made her extremely beautiful face turn paper white.


    Brother Ye Liling hurriedly turned around and hugged her in his arms, and looked at her in disbelief. She clenched her teeth tightly, and there seemed to be a thousand words in her beautiful eyes, but she couldn''t utter a single word.


    She stared nkly at Brother Ye Liling, the expression in her eyes seemed to recall all their past, and finally, gray eyes appeared in her eyes, she slowly closed her eyes, tilted her head to one side, and passed away .


    "Ah!" Brother Ye Liling roared loudly, as if he wanted to shout out the resentment in his heart, he hugged Wuyi''s body tightly, then suddenly stood up, pointed at Wuzang Yepang and said, "Tuoba Sigong, didn''t you say you want to follow the dragon? If you kill Wuzang Yepang, this Xiliang country will be yours from now on!"


    Tuoba Sigong suddenly burst into ecstasy, really dozed off and hit the pillow, he hurried forward and said, "I didn''t hide the truth, let someone shoot and kill the queen,mitting chaos, the crime is unforgivable, warriors, follow me!"


    There is a lot of fighting!


    Brother Ye Liling carefully ced Wu Yishi on the steps, then he drew out a guard''s sword and rushed forward.


    Outside the city, in Dayong''s handsome tent, Xiao Xun stretched his legs leisurely, took a cup of tea, took a sipfortably, looked out, his eyes seemed to look beyond the high city wall, to the pce wall Among them, Wei Mushan asked happily, "Master Prime Minister, tell me, what happened in the pce right now?"


    After Wei Mu Shanxi talked with Xiao Xun for a few words, he no longer dared to look at him as a young man, shook his head, and said cautiously, "I don''t know, I wonder if His Royal Highness Chen knows?"


    "I don''t know, but we can deduce something. First of all, Tuoba Sigong must know that the prime minister came to negotiate with this king. What are the talks and what are the conditions? Do you think he will be arrested without a fight?"


    Wei Mushan was overjoyed, and asked after a long time, "Could it be that he still wants to make trouble? Will the emperor let him do anything wrong?"


    Xiao Xun smiled, "It is said that schrs have wronged the country. This is true. Since ancient times, the reason why the founding kings did not perish is because every founding king knows the principles of governing the army and is very knowledgeable. I know how courageous the generals are. In the city today, there are a total of 200,000 troops, of which no less than 150,000 are in the hands of Tuoba Sigong. Mr. Prime Minister, if you have such a heavy army in your hands, do you think you Will you be caught without a fight?"


    Xiao Xunughed loudly, he stood up, walked to themander''s tent, watched the banners change on the city wall not far away, the imperial g that was flying high was reced with themander''s g, Xiao Xun pointed, "Master Prime Minister, tell me, at this time, who will be sitting on the dragon chair in the city?"


    Wei Mushan looked at the handsome g in horror, unable to believe it, the blood on his face gradually faded away.


    The soldiers brought the cloak to Xiao Xun. He held the silver gun in his hand, looked at Lu Yan next to him, and said, "Brother, Tuoba Sigong is handed over to you, okay?"


    Lu Yan nced at him angrily, and asked, "What about you? Can you do it?"


    Xiao Xun didn''t know what he thought of, heughed, turned over and jumped on the horse, and shouted, "Boys, go, go home after the war for the New Year!"


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho!"


    The equipment for attacking the city had been prepared long ago. The Xiliang soldiers defending the city were surrounded by internal and external attacks.


    In the pce city, Tuoba Sigong sted out the brains of Unzang Yupang with an axe. He turned his head and saw Ye Liling was stabbed to death by a concubine who had no home. He was overjoyed. The army rushed in, and the smell of blood became stronger.


    Tuoba Sigong raised his head, and saw the young man wearing a silver mask on the red horse, his narrow and long eyes were so familiar to him, there was a cold, cheetah-like light in his eyes, calm, sharp, and full of strong aggressiveness .


    "Dingyuan Hou?"


    Tuoba Sigong didn''t have time to think about it, the young man had already jumped up from the horse, and on Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand, the light of the sharp de condensed into substance and shed towards him.


    "Tuoba Sigong, die!" Lu Yan''s soft voice was iid with a cold metallic texture, and he attacked Tuoba Sigong.


    A trace of timidity shed in Tuoba Sigong''s heart, but at this moment, there was no way to avoid it, he raised his two axes and rushed forward, the ax on the top of his head collided with the sharp de of Fang Tian''s painted halberd like an earthquake, and there was a loud crash. There was a loud noise, and countless mes were hit and shot, and both of them took a few steps back.


    Tuoba Sigong couldn''t help being horrified, he didn''t expect that this young man who served the emperor all the year round would have a skill no less than that of Marquis Dingyuan back then. It was Yin who killed Marquis Dingyuan, and the one thing she regrets the most is that she missed you, a bastard!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 688: promise

    Chapter 688 Promise


    After finishing speaking, Tuoba Sigong vigorously wiped the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, and looked fiercely at Lu Yan.


    "Brother!"


    Not far away, when Xiao Xun heard this, he was furious. He was about to rush over, but Lu Yan raised Fang Tian''s painted halberd to stop him, and said with a smile, "I have heard the worst things in my life, Tuoba Sigong , if your kung fu is on the lip, you have really let me down bying here from thousands of miles!"


    Xiao Xun breathed a sigh of relief, took a hard look at Tuoba Sigong, and shouted, "Boys, pass on this king''s order, Tuoba Sigong humiliates me, General Dayong, and massacres the city!"


    Hisst two words dragged on very long, and the anger seemed to be burning along his voice. Tuoba Sigong was furious when he heard it, and shouted, "Xiao Eng, if you have the ability, you are aiming at the future!"


    The spear in Xiao Xun''s hand provoked a Xiliang sergeant viciously, heughed, "Old man, you can only y tricks and tricks, if you have the ability, you and my elder brother will have a showdown!"


    Before Tuoba Sigong could speak, Lu Yan''s blow had already arrived. Tuoba Sigong hurriedly responded with two axes, and the two axes pinched the sharp des of Fang Tian''s painting halberd together in mid-air, bursts of sparks shed, Lu Yan mmed He pulled the ground, but didn''t pull it out, he simply patted it with his hand, and the long handle of Fang Tian''s painting halberd bounced up.


    Lu Yan jumped up, following this stic force, he jumped up suddenly, fisted with both hands, and sted toward Tuoba Sigong.


    Tuoba Sigong was horrified, let go of Fang Tian''s painted halberd with his two axes, and hurriedly raised them up to meet Lu Yan''s fists, but it was already toote.


    He tilted his head back, trying to avoid it, but who knew that Lu Yan''s double fist attack was a false move, his toes touched Tuoba Sigong''s axe, his body jumped up, and he kicked at Tuoba Sigong''s Chin kicked.


    The strength shocked Tuoba Sigong, he only felt sharp pains in his cheeks and jaw, and the world was spinning before his eyes. At the moment when he was dazed, Lu Yan kicked Fang Tian''s painting halberd, held it in his hand, He swung a circle in the air, beheaded all the Xiliang soldiers who came to help, and the sharp de approached Tuoba Sigong.


    Tuoba Sigong endured the severe pain and stepped forward, the double ax and Fang Tianhua halberd together, but this time, Tuoba Sigong stepped back again, Lu Yan did not retreat but advanced, the sharp de left the tip of Tuoba Sigong''s nose Only cents left.


    "Tuoba Sigong, it''s been thirteen years. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!" After Lu Yan finished speaking, there seemed to be a surge of divine power in his body, and Fang Tian''s painting halberd pierced forward. After hitting Tuoba Sigong''s head, the blood exploded and sttered like rain!


    And this blow exhausted all the strength of Lu Yan''s whole body. He pulled out Fang Tian''s painting halberd and staggered forward. own body.


    "Brother, Meimei is still waiting for us to go back to celebrate the New Year. Today is the thirteenth day of the twelfth lunar month. Do you think we can still go back?"


    Lu Yan took several deep breaths, he slowly steadied his body, thought for a while and said, "It should be possible to go back!"


    There was some anticipation in Lu Yan''s eyes, "If it''s toote, we will hurry up and travel day and night, and we can always go back."


    "Okay, big brother, Mei Mei should be able to make sweet-scented osmanthus wine. After we go back, we will roast venison in the small garden behind and drink sweet-scented osmanthus wine at the same time."


    "good!"


    Lu Yan''s body gradually umted strength. His arms were painful and numb. He walked in front of Tuoba Sigong with difficulty, raised Fang Tian''s painting halberd, and chopped off at his neck. .


    The massacre of the city met fierce resistance from the soldiers and civilians of the Xingqing Mansion, but gradually, themon people discovered that the soldiers of Dayong ughtered those high-ranking officials and dignitaries, and they were heavily armed sergeants. Clothes, dodged a bullet.


    On the 16th, the entire city was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Xingqing Mansion, the entire city has been cleaned up, and two-thirds of the people in the city have been reduced. All powerful officials and nobles died in this war.


    On the morning of the 17th, after discussions, Xie Yuanbai was left to garrison the city. Xu Liang learned that he would stay to rectify military affairs.


    "Ah Xun, don''t be so cruel, I haven''t gone back to meet my fiancee for a long time, isn''t there still Chu Yining?"


    Xiao Xun said, "Miss Xie Er is still young, and she is still too early to reach Jiji. What are you in a hurry for? You and Chu Yining stay here, each with 20,000 horses. Big Brother wille over next year, and Xiliang will be handed over to you."


    Xu Liang was very dissatisfied, and said in his heart that the princess married before he reached Ji, but he also knew that it was impossible for the Xie family to let the second girl salute before they reached Ji, so he muttered a few words, but Xiao Xun didn''t either. If you care, you have to take orders.


    The Han Yu Army stayed in Xingqing Mansion for rectification, because both medicine and military supplies were supplied in a timely manner. In addition, after Xiao Xun ordered the massacre of the city, all the family properties of the dignitaries in Xingqing Mansion were confiscated. Had a great time.


    At night, after dinner, Xiao Xun specially went to see Xie Yuanbai. Seeing him sitting under themp looking through the official records, he couldn''t help but feel very embarrassed, touched his nose, walked over, bowed and saluted, "Father-inw!"


    Xie Yuanbai can say that he loves and hates this son-inw. If it wasn''t for his son-inw, it would be a blessing for the country to have such a person in Dayong, but this person is his son-inw. If there is such a day in the future, his daughter can still be safe Are you happy?


    But at this time, it was too early to say these things, he received the gift from Xiao Xun, raised his hand and said, "Sit down!"


    "Father-inw, it''s my son-inw''s fault that I can''t let you go back to reunite with mother-inw this year!" Xiao Xun said embarrassingly, "Brother-inw and I want to rush back because we want to use Tuoba Sigong''s head to sacrifice to Diyuan by the Wuding River. The loyal soul of the Hou Mansion and the 70,000 dead Hanyu Army heroes."


    Speaking of this, Xie Yuanbai''s expression became extremely solemn, and he nodded, "This is what should be done. What are your ns after next year?"


    Xiao Xun said, "At this stage, the war on the western frontier is more than half done. After the new year, the elder brother wille and take Xiliang into his pocketpletely. I will return to the northern border to prevent the Northern Qi."


    "What about Meimei?" Xie Yuanbai asked.


    "When the spring is warm and the flowers bloom, I wille to pick up Meimei." Xiao Xun''s eyes are full of expectation, "Father-inw, no matter what happens in the future, I will only have Meimei, and all my children will also be born of Meimei. Just ask father-inw to take care of you once!"


    He stood up and saluted Xie Yuanbai solemnly guiltily. Xie Yuanbai didn''t get up, leaned back, epted his salute again as a matter of course, and said, "You must remember what you said today!"


    "Yes, my son-inw will never break his promise!" Seeing this, Xiao Xun was also very happy, and sat back and chatted with Xie Yuanbai for a few words, exchanging some of his ideas with Xie Yuanbai before going out.


    At the door, his soldiers were waiting for him, Xiao Xun asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing a personing out of the darkness, step by step, like a willow in the wind, Xiao Xun couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, Qian Haosi had already stepped forward and knelt down in front of Xiao Xun, "Your Highness!"


    Xiao Xun smiled, took two steps forward, patted him on the shoulder, and pulled him up, "Why are you being so polite? I made a great contribution this time, and I will remember it!"


    Qian Haosi choked up and said, "Your Highness has avenged life and death for the grassroots. The grassroots can''t repay you. It''s the grassroots'' fortune to be able to do the work of dogs and horses for His Highness!"


    Today''s update!


    We will meet soon!


    Dear, don��t you all vote for me? So sad, I beg you!

 Chapter 689: sacrifice

    Chapter 689 Sacrifice


    Qian Haosi and Yang Jingchuan are cousins, but Qian''s family is poor. After Qian Haosi''s parents died, she went to her aunt who married into the Yang family, and became ssmates with Yang Jingchuan.


    Yang Jingchuan��s knowledge is limited, and Qian Haosi helped him a lot. During the government examination, Yang Jingchuan��s mother begged Qian Haosi in tears to let him take the exam three yearster. Take an exam.


    Only then did Qian Haosi realize that it was hard to repay his kindness. He didn''t think too much about fame at first, so he had no choice but to agree.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Jingchuan''s mansion took the third ce in the test and got a good ranking. When Qian Haosi got the silver and left from Yang''s house, he met a robber. The other party robbed him of his silver. broke his legs.


    Those robbers are obviously not robbers, but the nursing home of the Yang family. Qian Haosi has lived in the Yang family for so many years, how could he not know him?


    By chance, Xiao Xun was rescued by Xiao Xun who captured King Ning alive and returned in triumph.


    He became a chess piece buried in Xiliang by Xiao Xun. Who would have thought that he could make such a great contribution.


    "Well, you stay here first, you are familiar with this ce, just to help this king''s father-inw. What about your leg..." Xiao Xun rubbed his chin and thought for a while, "My cousin Cui Sang ising, In the future, if there is a chance, let him take a look at it for you!"


    Qian Haosi no longer had any thoughts about this leg, but Xiao Xun was so sympathetic to his subordinates, which moved him so much that he just wanted to be heartbroken and follow orders.


    Since then, for the people of Xiliang, Qian Haosi traveled north and south, promoted sweet potato nting, opened schools, educated the people, and made great contributions.


    The next day, Xiao Xun and Lu Yan each brought their own soldiers, followed by Xiao Xun''s 20,000 Iron Eagle Riders, and left the Xingqing Mansion in a mighty manner. He proudly said to Lu Yan, "Brother, my father-inw As expected of Tanhung, he has a set of strategies for governing the country!"


    Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing, "Do you dare to tell Mr. Xie face to face?"


    Xiao Xun touched his nose and said shyly, "I dare not!"


    Lu Yanughed heartily, the two of them did not stop much on the road, they traveled day and night, and finally entered Zhending Mansion on the first day of the year.


    The two first came to the Wuding River, Lu Yan put Tuoba Sigong''s head on the ground, and said to Xiao Xun, "Ah Xun, please help me sue them!"


    Xiao Xun''s heart was throbbing with pain, but he did not persuade his eldest brother, but knelt down as ordered, lit the incense, fell on the ground, and whispered, "Uncle, aunt, seniors of the Han Yu Army, don''t me me. Brother!"


    Lu Yan stood aside, his long and narrow phoenix eyes seemed to be as calm as a frozen Wuding River, with no waves, but the grief in his eyes was like ink, which could not be melted away.


    It was snowing heavily, and the snow on the street was quite deep, Xie Zhiwei did not go out of the city to greet him, the gate of Xiao''s house was open, Xiao Xun and Lu Yan both got off their horses at the door, Xie Zhiwei was wearing a thick silk silk branch plum pattern With a sable fur cloak and a hood on his head, he led the servants, daughters-inw and maidservants in the mansion to wait at the door.


    Seeing Xiao Xun and Lu Yan, she hurriedly shouted, "Ah Xun, big brother, are you all safe?"


    "good!"


    Xiao Xun got off his horse, rushed over, hugged Xie Zhiwei, and pressed her face tightly.


    Lu Yan was a little slower, came over holding the whip, stood in front of Xie Zhiwei, looked her up and down, and said with a smile, "It''s a lot taller than before!"


    "That''s right, I ate well and slept well!" Xie Zhiwei took Xiao Xun''s hand, and the two walked beside Lu Yan. Much better."


    Lu Yan felt at ease, and said, "My journey is very different from that in the capital. I don''t have much time every day. If I have time, I naturally want to take care of myself. Unexpectedly, my energy and spirit have improved a lot."


    "It can be seen that people still have to work hard to hurt their bodies, and it is also rted to the fact that the big brother is out of the capital and is not restrained."


    Xiao Xun didn''t speak at the side, he squeezed Xie Zhiwei''s hand lightly, and then picked her palm, making mischief all the time.


    Passing through the main hall, Xie Zhiwei let go of Xiao Xun''s hand, "Big brother, Ah Xun, the hot soup is ready, and I''ve prepared the table noodles too. After you take a bath and rest, we''ll start the table."


    "Okay!" Lu Yan raised his foot and went to the west, there was a door opened there, through the door, it was the backyard of the Lu family, and a few steps forward, it was Lu Yan''s house.


    The house was very clean, and the book he read before leaving was still spread out in the study, as if he had never left here.


    Mituan and Zhima hurriedly came forward to serve Lu Yan, saying, "The princess asked someone to carry hot water and put it in the ear room, and all the clothes are ready. Governor, do you want to take a bath now?"


    "Yeah!" Lu Yan entered the ear room alone, the snow-white coat and the mink fur woven with gold brocade were neatly stacked aside, the tub was steaming, and the faint fragrance of floral dew permeated the narrow space. The dragon steamed the room.


    Everything is sofortable.


    Just as Lu Yan left, Xiao Xun picked up Xie Zhiwei, and the two entered the main room in the backyard. Xiao Xun was about to put Xie Zhiwei on the couch, but Xie Zhiwei hurriedly grabbed his hand, "You haven''t gone to say hello to your mother yet?" Woolen cloth!"


    Xiao Xun suddenly felt embarrassed, took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "You go with me!"


    Ms. Rong was sitting at the table, drawing a statue of Avalokitesvara herself. When she heard that her son was back, she got up and walked to the door. Xiao Xun and his wife had alreadye.


    Hua Ying took the cushion and ced it in front of Rong Shi. Xiao Xun knelt down and kowtowed to Rong Shi in a respectful manner.


    "Mother, I''m going to wee Ah Xun and the big brotherter, mother, you can alsoe with us, there is no one else anyway, I will call mother, younger brother, and second younger sister over, and everyone will be lively together."


    Ms. Rong has lived in seclusion for more than ten years. She is used to being deserted, and doesn''t like to be lively. She is sensitive, always worried about being recognized by others, and rarely shows her face in public.


    But to celebrate her son, she also wanted to see Lu Yan, so she nodded, "Okay, you can make arrangements, and I will talk to Ah Xun."


    Xie Zhiwei went to Zhang Luoxi''s face. She walked to the door, saw Xiao Wei, and said with a smile, "I''m going to wee your elder brotherter, soe too!"


    Xiao Wei was a little cautious and reluctant, Xie Zhiwei said, "A Wei, you have helped me for so long and everything is done well, have you ever thought that if you follow your elder brother, the sky will Wider, you can go farther, stand higher, don''t you want to?"


    Which man is unwilling to make contributions?


    Xie Zhiwei saw that he was a little moved, and said, "Look at Xu Liang and Chu Yining, no one has ever nned for them. They all rely on themselves. They all know that they want to follow your elder brother, and now they have made military exploits. You are also old. It��s not too young. Today I can help your elder brother lead the horse, tomorrow I can help your elder brother carry the gun, and the next day I can follow your elder brother to the battlefield. Who should give the opportunity in your elder brother��s hands? Think about it yourself, I��ll say it all So, in the end, it��s up to you to make up your mind.��


    Xiao Wei asked nervously, "Sister-inw, did I do something to dissatisfy you, so you want to give me to my elder brother?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 690: brother

    Chapter 690 Brother


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, "You''re a man, I didn''t expect you to be so small-minded. If you work under my hands, you can help me take care of yourself now. If it wasn''t for your own good, would I let you work in front of your elder brother?" ?��


    Xiao Wei rubbed his head embarrassingly, he raised his head, and smiled foolishly at Xie Zhiwei, when he heard someone cough lightly, he hurriedly looked over and saw his elder brother standing under the eaves looking at him.


    "Come here!"


    Xiao Wei froze for a moment, still looking at his sister-inw habitually, Xie Zhiwei nodded at him and winked, he had to move forward step by step, and when he reached Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun kicked her. Past, "Can''t it be faster?"


    Xiao Wei endured it abruptly. Fortunately, Xiao Xun didn''t really want to kick him, and it didn''t hurt too much. Instead, Xiao Wei lowered his head and secretly smiled.


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head involuntarily. He didn''t understand the affection between their brothers, but it was always touching and wanted to be cherished.


    The banquet was ced in the main hall, and a few more braziers were set up. As soon as you entered, it was warm. There were several pots of wintersweet bonsai in the room. The fragrance was fumigated and permeated the room, mixed with the faint scent of sweet-scented osmanthus wine. The wine has not been drunk yet. , people are already drunk.


    "elder sister!"


    Xie Mingxi walked to the door, shook off his mother''s hand, and rushed towards Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly held him back, seeing that his hands and face were clean, he asked, "Didn''t practice martial arts today? Why are they so clean?"


    Xie Zhihui smiled and said, "I just washed it."


    After Xie Mingxi followed, because he hadn''t found a husband yet, he temporarily studied with Yu Yingzhi. Yu Yingzhi now has only two students, one is Xie Mingxi and the other is his own son.


    From ancient times to the present, just like doctors who do not heal themselves, even great Confucians rarely teach their sons well. Because of this, Yu Yingzhi died of sorrow. Later, I heard that His Royal Highness Chen Wang was thirsty for talents, so Xie Zhiwei entrusted Wang to help him. Jiangnan asked for a schr toe over, so he hurriedly wrote a letter to his old friend, asking him toe to the west to build his career.


    "Mother!" Xie Zhiwei saluted Yuan Shi, and said, "Mother and sister go to my room to sit for a while, the prince and the empress are talking, Master Lu went back there to rest first, and we will start the banquetter."


    "What are you going to do in your room? Let''s sit in the side room over there for a while. It happens that a row of red plums is blooming well in front of the door. Make us a cup of tea. It''s just right to drink tea while sitting and admiring the flowers."


    Xie Zhiwei sat beside her, and she said with great regret, "Mother, Ah Xun said that he will leave his father in Xiliang to take charge of the overall situation, and he will not be able toe back for the New Year this year. If mother and younger brother miss him, I will send mother and younger brother to Xiliang to visit in spring." Father."


    Yuan''s old face blushed, and she was extremely embarrassed, "Whatever you think, you are an old couple. Besides, the prince can let your father preside over the overall situation in Xiliang. That is because he respects your father. What are your brother and I going to do? Are you holding back?"


    Yuan felt that although she couldn''t see her husband all the time, she was very happy living here. She could see her daughter every day, and her son was well-behaved and she didn''t need her to worry about her. Well, a family like Xie''s family really gave her a headache.


    Mr. Yuan has gained a lot of weight recently, so Xie Zhiwei asked his younger brother to urge his mother to walk for more than half an hour after meals every day. After walking for more than ten days, Yuan''s spirit has improved a lot.


    She likes here very much, and likes this kind of unfettered life.


    Looking after her husband and raising her son also made her not care whether her husband coulde back. It would be great if she coulde back for the New Year.


    Xie Zhihui''splexion also improved a lot. Her brother went to the Cui family to study. A few days ago, she received a letter from her third sister, saying that her mother had been ill for a while. She recovered, but she lost a lot of weight.


    After she read the letter, she felt a little sad, but it didn''t make her sad. Later, when her father wrote another letter, she simply put the matter aside.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that Xu Liang didn''te back with her. She thought that she could catch a glimpse of Xu Liang anyway.


    Xie Zhiwei saw his younger sister''s expression in his eyes, smiled meaningfully, and said, "Second sister, I heard that Yongxin Bo Shizi has made great achievements this time, are you happy?"


    Xie Zhihui blushed, looked away, "Big sister is getting more and more annoying!"


    Xie Mingxi snorted, turned around and hugged her sister, "Sister, second sister doesn''t like you, I like you!"


    Xie Zhiwei said "Okay" and patted his younger brother''s head.


    Xie Zhihui said from the side, "Fifth brother, after the new year, you will be one year older. From now on, don''t always follow the big sister. Look at you, what do you look like?"


    Xie Mingxi puffed up his mouth in displeasure. However, he is a very sensible child. Although he was very unhappy, he still left Xie Zhiwei''s side and sat on the chair in an orderly manner.


    In Rong''s room, Xiao Wei knelt on the futon and kowtowed to Rong. Rong said, "Get up, your elder brother asked you toe, not to kowtow to me. Speaking of it, it is my mother and son who are sorry for you mother and son."


    Xiao Wei was dumbfounded when he heard that, he raised his eyes and saw Huaying crying, the number of times he has seen Huaying is very few, and he has never looked at this person carefully, at this time, seeing her, only How could this person be so familiar to him!


    Rong pointed to the jacaranda and said, "She is your mother. What happened back then has a reason. All these years, your mother and son have lived under the same roof, but she has never shown any kindness to you. It''s not because she doesn''t want to, but because She dare not!"


    Speaking of this, Rong''s eyes became hot, "She did this to protect me and your elder brother, so, I said, it is my mother and son who are sorry for your mother and son."


    Xiao Wei was shocked immediately, he raised his head, looked at this and that, as if in a dream.


    Jacaranda rushed over, and threw herself at Rong''s feet, "Your Majesty, stop talking, if it weren''t for you, there would be no Jacaranda!"


    Rong held Huaying''s arm, trying to pull her up, "Stop talking about this, after all, it''s fate!"


    Rong looked at Xiao Wei and said, "Son, if you have any resentment in your heart, just resent me and your elder brother. Your mother''s heart has been hurting a lot these years. Look at her, she has more wrinkles on her face than mine, and the pimples on her head She also has more gray hair than me, how many times she went to see you secretly, after reading it, she came back and cried all night, and now her eyes are not good."


    "Don''t hate her!"


    Xiao Wei didn''t know what to say, he lowered his head, when he was scolded by others, his mother was listening, and when he was being bullied, his mother might have been watching , when he resented his own life experience, his mother was crying beside him.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she doesn''t dare!


    He raised his head, "Brother, is he the one with seven stars?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 691: drunk

    Chapter 691 Drunk


    Hua Ying was so frightened when she heard this, she was about to reprimand Xiao Wei not to talk nonsense, but Xiao Xun smiled indifferently, "Yes, I am the son of Emperor Zhaoyang."


    He stood up and pulled Xiao Wei up, "Do you dare to follow me on the battlefield and make contributions?"


    Xiao Wei had mixed feelings. He originally thought that he would live like a servant in Prince Xiang''s Mansion for the rest of his life. It was his sister-inw who covered him under her wings. He thought he would help her sister-inw take care of the general affairs for the rest of her life. Now, the eldest brother let him He went to the battlefield to kill the enemy!


    "Since I am your younger brother, why don''t I dare?" Xiao Wei raised his head and looked at Xiao Xun with firm eyes, "Sister-inw said, I was born to be your arm, others can follow you to make contributions, why should I not?" dare?"


    "Okay, let''s go, drink!"


    Xiao Xun turned and walked out, Xiao Wei followed behind him, when he stepped out of the courtyard door, the cold wind hit him, he shivered all over, only then did he realize that he was going to fight with his elder brother on the battlefield, what could he do?


    Seeing Xiao Wei leave, Hua Ying couldn''t help but followed and walked a few steps forward. Did her son resent her? She thought about it, but felt that it didn''t matter whether sheined or not. He had grown up and he had a good future in the future, and that was enough.


    Not long after, Xie Zhiwei sent someone to invite Yu Yingzhi''s family, and invited Rong''s family in person.


    Just arrived at the main hall, Lu Yan has alreadye, talking with Xiao Xun, Yu Yingzhi, talking about sweet potatoes, Yu Yingzhi is full of joy, "I have written a letter to my former friend, asking him to bring sweet potatoes, he said he would catch up Come here in March, with his batch of seeds, within two years, the people here will have food to eat."


    Yu Yingzhi said, "Your Majesty, Master Lu, this sweet potato was brought in by Fan people from overseas. The generation in the south was called Sweet Potato. I saw its red color, so I named it Sweet Potato. This kind of sweet potato is a fruit. Buried in the ground, you can eat it after digging it out. It is good to eat raw or cooked. It is sweet and has a high yield. It is widely nted and resistant to barrenness. It is a good thing!"


    When Yu Yingzhi talked about sweet potatoes, he chattered endlessly. After Wang saw it, he embarrassedly said to Xie Zhiwei, "My master, he regards sweet potatoes like his own grandson."


    Wang''s witty speech made Xie Zhiwei and othersugh.


    The atmosphere in the main hall was excellent, and several pots of pale yellow narcissus bloomed. The festive atmosphere was extremely strong, which made the hearts of those who returned from the expedition gradually peaceful.


    Tonight, Lu Yan drank a lot. When he got up, he staggered. Xiao Xun hurriedly supported him, "Brother, I will take you back."


    The two cousins ??walked through the yard. After the snow stopped, the air was extremely clear, with a faint fragrance of flowers. A few clumps of purple bamboos were singing in the wind, like dragons singing and phoenixes whistling. Lu Yan stopped for a while and took a deep breath. , "Ah Xun, this ce is suitable for retirement!"


    Xiao Xun supported him, and couldn''t helpughing, "Brother, you are getting old, we just live next door, and I drink with you every day, okay?"


    "Well, drink the wine made by the princess, peach blossom wine in spring, lotus flower wine in summer, sweet-scented osmanthus wine in autumn, and plum blossom wine in winter!"


    Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing as he said that, his footsteps were a little wandering, Xiao Xun supported him, went back to the study where he lived in the front yard, and put him in the inner room of the studypartment.


    Lu Yan threw himself on the bed and waved his hand at Xiao Xun, "It''ste at night, you go back, A Xun, after I take Xiliang down, I''ll go back to the capital, and when the big things are settled, everything will be fine! "


    Xiao Xun stood by the window, and waited for Lu Yan to fall asleep before he left, closed the door, and said to Mi Tuan who was guarding the door, "Serve Big Brother well!"


    "Yes!" Mi Tuan and Zhi Ma hurriedly lowered their heads respectfully, and when Xiao Xun was far away, they raised their heads, their brows were covered with sweat.


    Xie Zhiwei had already sent Yuan Shi to the next door. She stood and talked for a while before returning.


    Xuantao had already watched the servants tidy up the tables, chairs, benches, cups, pots, bowls, screens, etc. She returned to the yard, where Yuqing and Caige were taking her bath, when she heard Xiao Xuning back from the main room, asking , "Where is the princess?"


    Xie Zhiwei was a little anxious. After she and Xiao Xun got married, the husband and wife got together less and separated more, and she didn''t know how long Xiao Xun could stay this time, so she urged Yuqing and Caige to hurry up.


    After bathing, she put on a jacket and came out, and saw Xiao Xuning in from the door, she couldn''t help smiling, and walked towards Xiao Xun quickly, Xiao Xun couldn''t wait to hug her into his arms, and walked towards Xiao Xun. The maid who was following her waved her hand to let people go down.


    Yuqing hurriedly blushed and bowed her head and went out, closing the door of the side room and the inner room.


    Caige didn''t know what happened, so she asked Yuqing, "Sister Yuqing, what''s wrong?"


    Yuqing lowered her voice and said, "If the prince is here, don''t go to the inner room unless summoned by the princess."


    Cai Ge also blushed, and hurriedly said, "Yes, I remember."


    In the inner room, Xiao Xun hugged Xie Zhiwei on hisp, wiped her hair carefully with a towel, and asked softly, "Am I serving well?"


    Xie Zhiwei was a little tired, and leaned his head on his shoulder sideways, feeling relieved and warm, and also a little funny, "Well, the service is excellent, little Xunzi, what should I reward you for?"


    Xiao Xun was amused by her, and heughed, with a mellowughter in his chest, Xie Zhiwei''s eardrums mmed, but it made her feel very at ease, so she couldn''t help but put her arms around his waist, and said embarrassingly ,"why are youughing?"


    Xiao Xun put a kiss on her cheek, "Little Xunzi is thinking, should I respect you as empress queen? Or empress dowager!"


    He couldn''t help but picked up Xie Zhiwei, put her on the bed, leaned down, and held her in his arms, "Brother Cai said that when we get old in the future, we want toe here to take care of the elderly. I said we will live in this house and apany her." with him!"


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Oh, I also said that this house will be given to the second younger sister and Xu Liang in the future. If so, then I can''t give it away."


    "Of course it can''t be given away. This is the first time we have put down our family property outside, and it will be passed on to our children in the future."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "It''s a big deal. Tomorrow, I will ask Du Gui to look at other houses. This ce will get better and better in the future. You can''t wait any longer. Wait, the good houses are gone."


    Xie Zhiwei pulled his cor and asked, "Where are you going after the new year?"


    "I''m going to the north, you follow me to the north, and leave this to the elder brother."


    "What about mother? Mother is now excitedly talking about the Buddha statue, and the monks from Tianzhu heard about it and came to the door with Mo Teng. Oh, yes, mother gave me a lot of money before. Tickets, minerals, I don��t know if my mother gave them, does she still have money?��


    The third update!

 Chapter 692: pregnant

    Chapter 692 Pregnant


    The husband and wife talked for a while, and when Xiao Xun helped Xie Zhiwei take off his clothes, he also took off himself. Xie Zhiwei rolled into Xiao Xun''s arms, and could no longer open his eyes.


    The next day, it was New Year''s Eve, early in the morning, Xie Zhiwei sent breakfast to Lu Yan''s side, and she and Brother Xiao Xun came to Rong''s side, and apanied Rong to have breakfast.


    After that, Xie Zhiwei went to talk about ancestor worship and New Year''s Eve dinner. Xiao Xun talked with Rong.


    Xie Yuanbai is not at home. Today, Yuan will bring Xie Zhihui and Xie Mingxi over here to have a reunion dinner and have fun together.


    Although it is the same as yesterday''s reception banquet, the dishes are still more grand. After the New Year''s Eve dinner, they have to watch the year. The customs of the New Year here are still different from those in the capital. This year is their first year here. .


    After a while, Yuan Shi came, she came to talk with Rong Shi, Xie Zhihui helped Xie Zhiwei, Xie Mingxi went to urge Xiao Xun, "brother-inw, can you take me to the street? I want to go to the street to see, see Can you buy some gifts for my sister!"


    Ms. Yuan was really afraid of her son, so she couldn''t help scolding, "It''s freezing cold, and everyone on the street has to rush home to celebrate the New Year. Who will sell you something?"


    Xie Mingxi said, "Mother, you are wrong. Those Persian merchants, merchants from the Maurya Dynasty, and merchants from the Parthian Kingdom, all of them have passed the New Year. At this moment, the streets are bustling."


    Mr. Yuan still wanted to talk, but Xiao Xun had already got up, "Mother-inw, it just so happens that my son-inw is going to go shopping in the street, so it''s just right to take my brother-inw there."


    Yuan Shi had no choice but to stop talking, and after Xiao Xun and Xiao Xun left, sheined to Rong Shi, "This kid is bing more and more assertive. I said that he is not like Xie''s family, and I was afraid that Xie''s family would dislike him. Now , even I despise myself so much.��


    Rong couldn''t helpughing, "This kid is smart, very simr to Xie''s family, very assertive, and his ideas are right. Mother-inw doesn''t have to worry."


    Xiao Xun went to call Lu Yan, and the three of them rode two horses and went for a casual stroll in the street.


    The customs here are very different from those in the capital. There are many foreign merchants on the street, which makes Xiao Xun even more eager to open up the passages of the entire Western Regions, so that merchants from those countries in the west can gather here.


    "It would be even better if we could move north or south!" Lu Yan said, he seemed to see merchants from all over the world gathered in the capital, and dazzlingmodities can be seen everywhere in the shops in the capital.


    In the Fourth Prince''s Mansion in the capital, Xue Wanqing was lying on the bed wrapped in a quilt, shivering. She couldn''t believe that the imperial court dared to short their supply of charcoal fire.


    It��s okay not to supply them with silver frost charcoal, but even the ck charcoal that ordinary people use in their homes is not given to them.


    Since thest piece of charcoal was burned the night before yesterday, Cuixiang asked more than ten times a day, and the answer she got was always "no". Could it be that they were going to freeze to death here?


    "Where is Your Highness? Where has Your Highness gone?" Xue Wanqing suddenly remembered that Xiao Changxuan hadn''te to her side for half a month.


    Cuixiang hesitated to speak, but Xue Wanqing became angry, "If you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Cuixiang lowered her head, endured and endured, and finally did not hold back, and said, "Concubine Shu, I heard from Sister Yinghong in the East Court that the concubine is pregnant, and it has been three months."


    Not to mention, after Haishi became pregnant, the two maids around her had already gone to bed. I heard that she was lifted up as a concubine, and now His Highness is imprisoned, and there is no escape soup. Sooner orter.


    Since ancient times, people have always suffered from inequality rather than scarcity. Cuixiang thought that Xue Wanqing was too young to serve her bed, and she didn''t know how to use her as a maid.


    She couldn''t help but nced at Xue Wanqing who was stupefied, and couldn''t help saying angrily in her heart, she really deserves it!


    Speaking of which, Xue Wanqing has also been raised in the Xie family for five years. The Xie family''s schrly and family atmosphere is so strong, but it has not influenced her in the slightest.


    Xue Wanqing didn''t pay attention to Cuixiang''s expression. She couldn''t believe what she heard, and said with difficulty, "What did you say? You said, Haishi is pregnant? It''s been three months?"


    Then what is she? For this man, she lost her freedom and was imprisoned in this world, why?


    Cuixiang didn''t speak, but took a step back timidly, and said, "Concubine Shu, the maidservant only inquired, and charcoal was sent in from outside, and His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince said that the concubine is pregnant, and she is afraid of the cold, so she can''t freeze. So I moved all the charcoal over there."


    In the Four Princes�� Mansion, there are only a few masters, and most of them are servants. The servants have to work day and night. At most, it��s a luxury to build a brazier at night. How much charcoal is used?


    Xue Wanqing is different. If she is the master, she is just a concubine. If she is not the master, she is more like the master than the master.


    "What kind of prince is he, what kind of Highness is he?" Xue Wanqing couldn''t control her reason. She jumped up like crazy, threw the quilt on the ground, jumped up and stomped frantically, her pair of jade feet reflected in the red The big red brocade quilt is very ironic.


    Xiao Changxuan came in just in time and saw it. With four eyes facing each other, Xue Wanqing''s eyes were full of anger, while Xiao Changxuan''s expression was very calm. He walked over slowly and said to Xue Wanqing, "I''m really not a good person now. What kind of prince does not dare to be called His Highness anymore."


    Xue Wanqing also gradually calmed down. She looked at Xiao Changxuan arrogantly, thinking that it was a big joke that she had ended up like this because of this man.


    "What do you think?" Xue Wanqing stood on the pedal with her neck straightened, squinting at Xiao Changxuan, and couldn''t help crying, "I think of you in every possible way, although my ability is limited, I am all for you, but you are What did you do to me?"


    Xiao Changxuan was dressed in a blue brocade robe, with two pieces of Han Yu hanging from his waist. Although he was imprisoned, he was a prince after all. Although his sry was greatly reduced, his own property was still there.


    Xiao Changxuan walked to the window, "Even if I''m imprisoned here now, there are many people who are wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly thinking about me. Qing''er, ask yourself, do you treat me wholeheartedly or do you just want to achieve your goal through me?" own purpose?"


    Xiao Changxuan has been thinking a lot these days. He is depressed. It is Hai Shi who has been enlightening him. Hai Shi is worthy of being a girl from a schrly family.


    Gai Xibo imprisoned and acted "Book of Changes"; Zhong Nier wrote "Spring and Autumn"; Qu Yuan was exiled, but wrote "Li Sao"; Shu, the world biography "Lu Lan".


    In general, when the sky is about to send a great mission to the people of Sri Lanka, they must first work **** their hearts and minds, and work **** their muscles and bones.


    Xiao Changxuan''s mood also improved a lot, and Haishi once joked that he didn''t ask for Duanxian County Princess, but chose Xue Wanqing instead. Xiao Changxuan was shocked by his words and regretted too much.


    "Qing''er, can''t you answer me?" Xiao Changxuan closed his eyes, feeling extremely heartbroken. This is the girl he once really liked, but she hase to this point today.


    Today''s update!


    I suddenly realized that it''s the end of the month, but you still hoarded your votes and didn''t vote for me! Tickets will expire if you don��t vote, hurry up and vote, honey, we love each other, you vote for me, I will give you a kiss, okay!

 Chapter 693: unworthy

    Chapter 693 Unworthy


    At this moment, Xue Wanqing felt heartache. She closed her eyes, tears streaming down her cheeks, "Your Highness, if possible, please give me a divorce letter!"


    Xiao Changxuan only felt that he had heard a big joke. He walked up to Xue Wanqing, pinched her chin and said to himself, "Qing''er, I don''t know where youe from, and I don''t know how the Xie family raised you. There is really more than a star and a half difference between Princess Duanxian, you know, all concubines do not have divorce papers, if I don''t want to keep you by my side, I can sell you or give it away."


    Xue Wanqing looked at Xiao Changxuan in a daze, she never dreamed that such words woulde out of Xiao Changxuan''s mouth.


    Anyone in this world can say it, but Xiao Changxuan can''t.


    Every word is like a knife, cutting her heart into pieces.


    Xiao Changxuan didn''t know when to leave. After Xue Wanqing recovered, she felt cold all over her body, and in the middle of the night, she had a fever.


    Cuixiang was terrified, the masters were arguing, and you didn''t know if it was real or fake.


    Cuixiang hurriedly went to report to the East Courtyard, because it was already midnight, and the master of the East Courtyard was pregnant again, how could the woman at the gate of the courtyard dare to report to the inside? Cuixiang waited for a long time, her legs were so cold that she could not feel it. I had to go back.


    At dawn, Xue Wanqing came to her senses and saw Cuixiang sitting beside her bed weeping. At this moment, Xue Wanqing couldn''t help feeling sorry for her, and said in a hoarse voice, "Cuixiang, I have fallen into the situation I am today. I don��t think it��s anything, but it hurts you!��


    Cuixiang hurriedly knelt on the footrest, weeping and said, "Master, don''t lose your temper with His Highness like this, just give in to His Highness, why is His Highness really angry with you?"


    Under this world, where can a man like a tough woman? Which man doesn''t like a soft-tempered one? Cuixiang really didn''t understand, what her master wanted was nothing, but she had always been so arrogant and arrogant, and it was thanks to His Highness that she would have disliked it long ago if it was another man.


    "I''m now, I have nothing, nothing, I only have my pride and dignity, do you want me to put all these down?"


    Xue Wanqing smiled sadly, her face was pale, and she was wrapped in a bright red brocade quilt, making her pale face even more unbearable to look at.


    "Cuixiang, prepare your pen and ink!"


    Cuixiang was surprised, even at this time, the master still refused to stop working? But she was just a servant, so she had to sharpen the ink, prepare a pen and paper, and help Xue Wanqing get up.


    Xue Wanqing''s fever subsided for the time being, she was sweating all over, wrapped in a mink fur, and came to the table, she picked up a pen, cried, and wrote:


    Flowers wither and flowers fly all over the sky, who will pity when the redness disappears and the fragrance is gone?


    The gossamer is soft and the spring pavilion is floating, and the falling catkins are lightly stained with the embroidered curtain.


    The daughter in the boudoir cherishes the spring evening, and is full of mncholy;


    Picking the flowers out of the embroidered curtain with hands, enduring stepping on the fallen flowers to and fro,


    Liu Siyu is caught between Fang Fei, regardless of Tao Piao and Li Fei.


    Peaches and plums will be released again next year, who will you know in your boudoir next year?


    The fragrant nest in March has been built, and the swallows in Liangjian are too ruthless!


    Although the flowers and hair can be pecked next year, no one will go to the empty nest.


    Three hundred and sixty days a year, the wind, the sword, the frost and the sword are fierce;


    How long can it be bright and colorful, once wandering, it is hard to find.


    Flowers are easy to see but hard to find when they bloom.


    Sprinkle the flower **** alone with tears secretly, and sprinkle the empty branches to see bloodstains.


    The cuckoo is speechless at dusk, the **** goes back to cover the heavy door;


    The green light illuminates the wall and the person sleeps for the first time, and the cold rain knocks on the window and the quilt is not warm.


    me Lennon for the trouble? Half for pity and half for spring:


    Lianchun suddenly bes annoyed and disappears, until he has no words to say or not to hear.


    Last night, the sad song was sung outside the court. Did you know it was the soul of flowers and the soul of birds?


    The soul of a flower and the soul of a bird are always hard to stay, the bird is speechless and the flower is ashamed;


    May Nong give birth to wings and fly with the flowers to the end of the sky.


    At the end of the sky, where is Xiangqiu?


    If you don''t have a kit to collect your beautiful bones, a piece of purend can cover up the wind.


    The quality of cleannesses and goes, which is better than dirty water sinking into ditches.


    You died today, and you will be buried. I don''t know when you will die?


    The person who buried the flower todayughed like a fool, who will be buried in another year?


    Try to see the remnants of spring flowers gradually fall, that is when the beauty dies of old age.


    Once the spring is gone, the beauty will grow old, and the flower will fall and the person will die.


    Xue Wanqing just got up, Cuixiang couldn''t help muttering in her heart because she could recognize a few words, where does springe from in this cold winter? Where did the spring flowers and grassese from?


    She couldn''t say it, so she took a step back, standing aside like a wooden stake, and didn''t even bother to persuade her.


    The east courtyard and the west courtyard were already close. At this time, Xiao Changxuan was standing in front of the courtyard wall admiring the flowers. Hearing the weeping voice, he was about to lift his feet. He brought the clothes over, put them on Xiao Changxuan, and said, "Your Highness, my father sent a letter in, and the emperor has already sealed the crown prince. I think His Highness will be released soon."


    Xiao Changxuan was overjoyed immediately, and asked, "Is this true?"


    Haishi grabbed Xiao Changxuan''s hand and put it on his stomach, "Your Highness, even if my father doesn''t think about His Highness, he still has to think about the child in my stomach."


    Xiao Changxuan believed it now, and couldn''t help being overjoyed. He hugged Haishi in his arms, and said affectionately, "You were always by my side,forting me, and giving me the best love in the world when I was in the most difficult and deste time. Gift, Yuner, how should I thank you?"


    Hai Xueyun put her hands around Xiao Changxuan''s waist, "Your Highness and my concubine are the original couple, and they are the closest people in the world. If your Highness says such a stranger, how can I be so embarrassing?"


    Xiao Changxuan was very moved, "Jun''er, you are always like this, no matter what you do for me, I don''t need to thank you!"


    "Your Highness, who made His Highness the concubine''s husband? Who made the concubine his Highness''s wife? Husband and wife are one, after all, they have to be different from others!"


    Hai Xueyun meant something, Xiao Changxuan didn''t hear it, but he felt it was reasonable, he helped Hai Xueyun into the house, a brazier was set up in the room, more than ten braziers were ced in Yinshuangtan, the room was as warm as spring.


    After the Fourth Prince''s Mansion was sealed off, although many supplies were discounted, this is the Fourth Prince''s Mansion after all, and there will definitely be no shortage of daily use.


    Naturally, Xiao Changxuan doesn''t worry about heartfelt gifts, while Xue Wanqing doesn''t understand such vulgar things as money, rice, oil, salt, ginger, vinegar and tea, and Hai Xueyun has been carefully raised since she could speak. , to her, it is as natural as eating, and the dogma has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow.


    All the supplies brought in from outside are under her control. In this square sky, with these, she is the only master in the fourth prince''s mansion. As long as Xiao Changxuan doesn''t know, doesn''t say anything, no one knows what is sent outside. What''sing in, what''s here?


    The charcoal used in the West Courtyard has always been the charcoal used by ordinary people for roasting fires, and the charcoal used by servants of wealthy families.


    It is not that there is no silver frost charcoal. In Haishi''s words, the supply of silver frost charcoal is limited, so we must keep a close eye on His Highness. The silver frost charcoal used in her house is naturally brought in by Hai''s family.


    The first update!

 Chapter 694: Prophet

    Chapter 694 Dizi


    Xue Wanqing doesn''t understand these things, and Cuixiang is a servant, so it''s natural that the masters will do whatever they want.


    When it was time for lunch, Xiao Changxuan stayed in Haishi''s room to eat. On his table, what was in the past is still what it is now. The confinement only affects his freedom. He is still the rich prince, not Xue Wanqing. The said "Which kind of prince is it, what kind of highness is it?"


    Thinking of this, Xiao Changxuan paused with his chopsticks, feeling a little annoyed.


    Hai Shi gave Xiao Changxuan a piece of bacon with chopsticks, and said softly, "Your Highness, try it, my concubine''s mother sent it over, and said it was shipped from Sichuan, and the taste is different from the one here, isn''t it delicious? For food, His Highness, please try something fresh."


    Xiao Changxuan took a bite, and the meat had a smoky taste, which made it less greasy. It was neither salty nor nd, and it could arouse people''s appetite.


    "During this time, my mother-inw has supported us a lot, and my father-inw has also worked hard for me. I don''t know if there will be a day of repayment in the future?"


    Hai Shi''s chopsticks paused, a sarcasm shed in her eyes, but a charming smile appeared on the corner of her lips, "Your Highness said this again, it''s not my concubine speaking His Highness''s words, if His Highness is really grateful, then don''t frown, In my mother''s words, how can a person''s life go smoothly? How old is Your Highness?"


    "It''s like people grow taller. Some people grow up earlier, and some people grow upter. When my concubine was young, I always didn''t grow taller. The third sister in the family was two years younger than my concubine. Later, they all grew up taller than my concubine. The concubine grew taller, so I was in a hurry, and then, when I was ten years old, the concubine suddenly began to grow taller, surpassing the third younger sister in less than half a year."


    Xiao Changxuan was veryforted by thefort, couldn''t helpughing, and asked curiously, "What about now? How is the third auntpared to thedy?"


    Hai Shi had mixed feelings when she said "Lady", she raised her head and looked at Xiao Changye with moving tears in her eyes, "Your Highness, how about calling me a concubine more often in the future?"


    Xiao Changxuan was stunned, a feeling of being held in the palm of his hand came to him, if he had changed his past, he would definitely not care about it, but a friend in adversity sees the truth, now, Xiao Changxuan knows that his fate is ill-fated, even if he is a prince , Not everyone will take him seriously.


    "Yun''er, you and I are husband and wife, why can''t I call you? Your son is my son. If you are not my wife, what are you?"


    Xue Wanqing''s voice was like weeping, and her words were dipped in blood. The song "The Song of Funeral Flowers" spread throughout the entire capital with the warmth of spring and the blooming of flowers.


    Hai Zongping knocked on the door of Xie''s house with this song "The Song of Funeral Flowers". It was the holiday, and Xie Tiao was entertaining his grandchildren at home. Several grandchildren who were still in the capital came to the old man to endorse the letter one by one. , Anyone who can''t recite it will be punished by kneeling under the eaves and writing it a hundred times.


    Everyone is at risk.


    Xie Mingcheng traveled to the Cui family school, Xie Mingxi went to Jingzhao Mansion, and now at home are the second son Xie Mingyuan, the second son Xie Mingqian, and the third son Xie Minghuai.


    The concubine of the third room, Xie Mingyu, was enlightened by the old man himself. He sat on the sidelines and painted red stroke by stroke. He could only recite a few lines of the "Three Character ssics", so he was not included in the assessment.


    Ze Geer of the fourth room is less than half a year old.


    Shen Shuang came in to report that the second master of the Hai family hade in person. Hearing this, the brothers trembled. Review your homework carefully, I wille to check itter, if you make mistakes again, you will be punished even more!"


    The spirits of the buddies werenguishing again, and when the old master went out, Brother Huai was about to cry, and said to Brother Yuan, "The eldest brother is not at home, and the fifth younger brother is not at home. We are in such a miserable situation. The eldest sister is really partial, and the fifth younger brother is not at home. Take away, leave us behind, grandfather is so strict with us."


    Brother Yuan nced at Brother Huai, and said angrily, "You know that big sister is biased, why don''t you think about it, fifth brother can''t receive these teachings from his grandfather, and he has fewer opportunities like us, which is actually not good of."


    Brother Qian said, "Second brother, you said that there will be a chance in the future. Do we have a chance to go to Xijiang? I read the letter from my fifth brother. Xijiang is really fun."


    "There should be. Let''s study hard, and there will be opportunities in the future. Didn''t the fifth brother also say that the eldest sister is trying to find a way to recruit talents from the south. Presumably, the eldest sister has no one to use."


    Several brothers were talking in the study, Xie Tiao ordered someone to invite Hai Zongping in, he stroked his beard, and said in a somewhat impolite manner, "I don''t know if you are here, what''s the matter?"


    After the ceremony, Hai Zong did not say much, handed a silk handkerchief to Xie Tiao, and said, "Old Master, look at the poems on this silk handkerchief, what do you think?"


    Xie Tiao nced at it casually, and said, "I''m so tired of papers now, I really don''t care about these things that hurt the spring and the moon. If there is anything, the second master can just say it!"


    "Nowadays, the whole capital city is singing this song "Buying Flowers". To be honest, when I first heard this song, I was really shocked by the beauty of its words and sentences. Unexpectedly, the old man thought it was t."


    Xie Tiao smiled, he didn''t think it was mediocre, but he knew what Hai Zongping wanted to say, he had been in court for many years, if he didn''t practice until he couldn''t express his emotions, all these years would be in vain.


    Xie Tiao didn''t speak, but picked up the tea, the meaning was obvious, if he talked nonsense, he would see off the guests.


    Seeing this, Hai Zongping had no choice but to cut straight to the point, "Master, is Miss Xue the granddaughter of the old man? Old man, you only raised one daughter, the eldest girl, right? Could it be that the old man has forgotten all about the old father-daughter rtionship?" Are you clean?"


    Hai Zongping really couldn''t see through the old man''s mind, and continued, "Look, my nephew, the old man loves Princess Duanxian deeply. Although there are differences between inside and outside, but who is so rich and powerful in the capital like the old man? Is the grandson and grandson so clearly distinguished?"


    Xie Tiao was very displeased when he heard the word "beloved", and raised his eyebrows, "Since you call yourself a nephew, I might as well teach you a few words, how my Xie family treats my grandson and grandson, It''s not your turn to criticize. Your daughter is pregnant with the flesh and blood of His Highness the Fourth Prince, I don''t care how you work around for His Highness the Fourth Prince, but you don''t want me to stand up and speak for you. "


    As he said that, Xie Tiao stroked his beard, and he couldn''t calm down, "Follow your father at home, and obey your husband when you get married. Your daughter is the wife of His Highness the Fourth Prince, and the daughter of the Xue family is a concubine. Why, you forgot about Gang Jilun Chang ?"


    Hai Zongping blushed and said, "That''s not true. In the final analysis, the four families used to be like each other. Although Miss Xue is a concubine, she is the grandson of the old man. This is an indelible fact. My nephew came here." Ask the old man."


    The second update!

 Chapter 695: Destroy the country

    Chapter 695 Destruction of the country


    That means, roughly speaking, who knows that today, the four masters are actually doing their own thing.


    But when Hai Zongping thought about it, the Xie family was now on the side of King Chen, and he also knew that it would be useless to say more.


    The emperor appointed the eighth prince, who was less than two years old, as the crown prince, but everyone knew that the eighth prince was weak and sick, and was poisoned in his mother''s womb. The other children could walk when they were one year old. I heard that the eighth prince''s legs were shaking If he is not straight, he is not a healthy child at first sight. How will he sit in the dragon chair in the future?


    Although the emperor established a crown prince, no one took this child less than two years old seriously. He had no mother n, no mother, followed his grandmother, lived in a temple, and was more likely to be a monk in the future than to sit on the dragon chair The odds are higher.


    Because of this, the Hai family felt that there was an opportunity. From the day the emperor established the crown prince, the Hai family was jumping up and down, hoping to use the strength of the whole family to help Xiao Changxuan rise to the throne. At that time, the Hai family was different from what it is today.


    Hai Zongping didn''t think that the Xie family was helping Xiao Xun ascend the throne. After all, Xiao Xun was the son of King Xiang. Even though there were many rumors that Xiao Xun was the son of Emperor Zhaoyang, Hai Zongping didn''t take it seriously.


    The words were not spective, and Xie Tiao quickly served tea.


    Hai Zongping came out of Xie''s house, couldn''t help spitting in front of the door of Xie''s house, and walked towards the carriage with his hands behind his back, furious, thinking in his heart, Xie''s family is so ignorant of current affairs, their luck is limited, it will only be two years up.


    Xie''s servant brought water and washed every inch ofnd that Hai Zongping stepped on.


    The scorching summer ising, and the East Nuan Pavilion is still as hot as in previous years, but the emperor can''t feel it, only put two ice mirrors, the little eunuchs in the room are so hot that they suffer from heatstroke, but the emperor is wrapped in a thin quilt, I heard that the little **** bribed by the Hai family was speaking kindly of His Royal Highness the fourth prince.


    "His Royal Highness, the fourth prince, has been thinking about the emperor. He heard that the emperor is not in good health. He copied scriptures all day long and copied a thousand volumes of the "Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva Sutra". Famen Temple, pray for the emperor. The abbot of Famen Temple praised His Highness for his filial piety."


    Li Baozhen nced at the little **** indifferently, and stood beside him, watching his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose.


    He has cultivated a good skill, and it is hard to see a drop of sweat on his nose in this hot day.


    The emperor''s condition improved a little, and his energy also improved, and he was finally able to speak some short sentences, but he was also confused, and asked Li Baozhen, "Where is the fourth...?"


    Li Baozhen hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Your Majesty, His Highness the Fourth Prince has been imprisoned by the Emperor. Is the Emperor going to release the two princes?"


    "Quan... banned?" The emperor was stunned for a moment, his face sank, he thought for a while, and said, "Let, let theme and see me, where is Ah Yan?"


    Li Baozhen said, "The governor will be back soon, and he said that he brought back the secret medicine for the emperor. After the emperor takes it, he will get better."


    "Princess, princess, let the princesse and heal me."


    Li Baozhen agreed, and winked at the little eunuchs next to him. The little eunuchs hurriedly pulled out the little **** who said good things about the fourth prince, and threw them outside.


    When the third and fourth princes entered the pce to meet the emperor, the emperor happened to be asleep. The two of them kowtowed outside and were brought back to the mansion. The two were shocked.


    Yearster, ording to the n, Xiao Xun was going to return to the Nortnd. On Xiliang''s side, when Xiao Xun was besieging the city, Wuzang Liangzuo happened to be away from the capital, and the people from the Wuzang family fled to the west with the little prince.


    The Xiping Army and the rest of the Yong Army of Heishui Town joined together, escorting the little prince Yeli Liangzuo to ascend the throne as emperor, and the Mizang family as the regent queen mother.


    To the west of Xiliang are the countries of the Western Regions. They have always looked at Xiliang as their leader. The two armies took Shazhou as their base and fought westward. In a short period of time, they captured the two small countries of Huhu and Qiemo.


    Xiao Xun appointed Pei Wujiu as themander, Yang Yunqi as the joiner, and Meng Shaoqing as the vanguard. He led 100,000 troops to garrison Youzhou. Facing north and south to outnk the countries of the Western Regions.


    In just half a year, it went north to the banks of Balkosh Lake and south to the banks of the Panchi River, including the countries of the Western Regions into Dayong''s territory.


    When Xiao Xun and Lu Yan''s army was advancing westward like two sharp knives, the 30,000 army led by Xie Yuanbai followed behind and swept away. Manage and educate the people.


    When the news came back to the capital, Xie Yuanbai wrote in a letter to Xie Tiao, "Father, my son is so unfortunate. I lost my wife early, but my son is so lucky. Living in such an era and witnessing this feat of pioneering thend, my son traveled all the way west. , I have seen the customs and customs that I have never seen before, the former country names, Cheshi, Gumo, Lanshi, and Gaofu have since be my state and county in Dayong, and my son is the first to witness this moment people."


    When Xie Tiao read the letter, his hands were trembling. He couldn''t imagine what kind of sweet melons were produced there, and there was something called raisins there. The different customs and customs of the capital are shocking.


    The vast Gobi Desert, the rolling Kunlun Mountains, a total of 36 countries have since been smoothed out by them on the map, and since then, they have be the names of the 36 states and counties in the Dayong territory. What a feat this is !


    At the Great Court Meeting the next day, it was rare for the emperor to sit on the dragon chair, but when Xie Tiao and others reported the situation in the western border, and proposed that when Lu Yan was the first protector of the Western Regions Protectorate, the emperor said nothing. Blood spurted out, and passed out.


    But the emperor''s sudden serious illness did not hinder the cab''s discussion. Finally, after the cab voted and sent Li Baozhen to approve the red seal, the appointment was sent out in an expedited 800 miles.


    In the middle of the night, the emperor woke up leisurely, and said to Li Baozhen, "Who the **** is Ah Yan? Is he the son of Marquis Dingyuan?"


    Li Baozhen was taken aback, and quickly stepped forward and said respectfully, "Your Majesty, the governor will soon return to Beijing. The governor has never forgotten the emperor. If it wasn''t for the fact that His Royal Highness Chen Wang has too much power, why would the governor leave Beijing?"


    The emperor sighed faintly, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Xiao Xun and Lu Yan rode horses and walked on the streets of Cheshi. The customs here are different from Xiliang. Because of this road, Xiao Xun ordered not to harass the people. Although the city was affected by the mes of war, the people Her life has not been infected, and even, like weeds, it shows the vitality of the spring breeze.


    "Brother, are you going to set up the Protectorate''s Mansion here?"


    "Well!" Lu Yan thought about it carefully, and he pointed to the north, "The north is the vast grasnd, and the people there are unprecedented bravery we have ever seen. We don''t know anything about it, since we will be neighbors in the future. , of course we need to know more about it.��


    The third update!

 Chapter 696: love

    Chapter 696 Love


    To the south is the vast Kunlun Mountains. Below the mountains is the basin. Although the territory is vast, there are no people for thousands of miles, so there is nothing to fear for the time being.


    "Brother, you''ve settled down here. I''ll bring Mei Mei here to y. The melons here are really sweet."


    The two got off their horses in front of thergest restaurant in the city, and walked in casually. The shopkeeper came over wearing Dayong''s clothes, and said politely, "You two guests, pleasee inside! There is a private room upstairs, I don''t know two Do you eat in this hall, or in a private room?"


    "Let''s go to the hall!" Lu Yan said.


    The two of Xiao Xun were led to the window facing the street, and before they sat down, they saw a man in a big robe, about twenty years old,ing over, made a foreign salute to the two, and said, "Both, can you This meal is up to me, please?"


    Without waiting for the two to speak, the man said, "There is a saying in the Central ins that when we meet, we are destined. The two of us should be destined."


    Xiao Xun and Lu Yan looked at each other, Xiao Xun raised his hand and said, "Sit!"


    After the person was seated, the man introduced himself, "I am from the Donghu tribe in the north. My name is Biligutai. I don''t know you two. How should I call you?"


    Xiao Xun picked up his wine ss, took a sip, and looked at Lu Yan who was opposite him. He was not interested in this person. He just saw that Lu Yan was a little curious, so he let this person sit down.


    While Lu Yan was chatting with Bili Gutai, Xiao Xun sat sideways, summoned the shopkeeper, and threw a silver coin to him, "Tell me, are you from Dayong? Why did youe here?"


    Although the shopkeeper didn''t know Xiao Xun and Lu Yan, he had already heard that His Royal Highness Chen Wang was young and handsome, and Mr. Lu was as handsome as a vixen. Seeing the extraordinary aura of these two people, he had long suspected their identities. Can''t help but be extra attentive.


    "Oh, guest officer, you are asking the right question. The younger ones all came with the army of His Royal Highness Chen Wang and Lord Du Hu. They all said that they would have meat to eat with His Highness Chen Wang and Lord Du Hu. The younger ones came here. At that time, the shopkeeper here had to run away, and the small ones bought this shop at a low price. Now there are so many businessmen here, and the small ones open this restaurant here, and earn a lot of money every day. money."


    Xiao Xun nodded, "It''s not easy for you to travel such a long distance to do business. Since you have a lot of guestsing from south to north, then you should talk to those guests more, it is best to go to Xiliang more often. If you go to the capital to do business, you will be protected by the army along the way, so you won��t be afraid of robbers on the way.��


    "Yes, yes, yes!" The shopkeeper had already determined that this must be His Royal Highness Chen Wang, and was so excited that he couldn''t even speak.


    Xiao Xun and Lu Yan ate a te of mutton rice, then got up and left.


    Han Yujun is stationed in the Duhu Mansion.


    The Hanyu Army, which used to protect themon people in Western Xinjiang, is now flying its banner over the Western Regions, protecting the thirty-six states and counties here, as well as the trade routes from west to east. The merchants who came here felt more safe, and the trade route was also prosperous.


    The two of them came back from the Western Regions, and it took them about a month to hurry. By the time they arrived, Xiliang had already entered September.


    Xie Zhiwei, his two mothers and his younger brother came back from the summer vacation in the vige under the Qilian Mountains. After taking care of the house, Xie Zhiwei brought his younger brother to the gate of the city to greet him.


    She booked the restaurant at the gate of the city, and waited with her younger brother on the second floor. After a while, someone rushed into the city and said, "His Royal Highness Chen Wang and Lord Du Hu are back!"


    The originally quiet city suddenly became agitated. The people spontaneously went to the street. No one maintained order. They waited in an orderly manner by the side of the road. Many shops brought out food, and many girls appeared from the shop windows on both sides. beautiful face.


    The people here are open-minded, unlike the capital city, where the girls are all shy. Xie Zhiwei was surprised when he saw that the girls even took off their purses and started to prepare.


    Han Yanshou and Zhang Yishan went out of the city for ten miles to wee Xiao Xun and Lu Yan back to the city. At this time, riding behind them on horseback, they were very happy to see the warm atmosphere in the city.


    As soon as Xiao Xun came in, he looked around at Xie Zhiwei, and after feeling something, he raised his head and nced up, and met Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, as if their eyes were glued together, and they could never be separated.


    Lu Yan looked this way, Xie Zhiwei also saw it, quickly reached out his hand and shook him, and shouted, "Ah Xun, big brother!"


    Hui He sat opposite to the restaurant. She went to the city today, and she did not expect to encounter such a scene, let alone that she would see Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei on the street.


    Seeing Xie Zhiwei again, Huihe''s mood was very calm.


    Half a year ago, the olddy of Dongping Bofu was going to do a religious service at Famen Temple, and someone told her to go too. After all, she was a grandmother. After going through so many things, Huihe is now a little more sensible, knowing that she should obey her elders. then went.


    Unexpectedly, in Famen Temple, Mrs. Dongping Yin''s wife nned her to marry her natal nephew. Her nephew was a widower. His wife died three years ago and wanted to marry a famousdy.


    Yin''s family was already down and down. If it hadn''t been for the Dongping uncle''s mansion, they might not be able to get rid of it, and ordinary life would be difficult. Naturally, her nephew was not good at high and low at high.


    Yin Shi was also worried about her nephew, because it was a bad fate to be born, and when her nephew saw Huihe, he immediately fell in love with him.


    Seeing that her nephew liked her, Yin asked Huihe''s servant girls to go round and round to find out what she meant. Who knows, Huihe''s heart is still high. She doesn''t pay much attention to the one she likes, even if it is the son of the prince.


    Yin had no choice but to find a way to use some means. If this is a ritual, it can be regarded as the olddy of Bofu who came here for Huihe.


    After Huihe took the medicine, the Yin family locked her and her nephew in the wing room of the temple. On that day, a wandering young monk went to the wrong ce, identally broke in, and rescued Huihe. up.


    The monk saw that he had offended the dignitaries, just in time, he heard that Xiliang had been captured by His Royal Highness Chen Wang, and he was digging stone statues in Tianti Mountain. Just set off, go all the way west.


    Huihe was protected by a young man for the first time in her life. At that moment, a feeling of the same kind rose in her heart, which was unprecedented, even when she was facing Xiao Xun.


    She knew that her love hade.


    It''s just that the other party is a monk.


    Huihe cried all night. Early the next morning, she turned into a man in makeup, and rode a horse, alone, following the monk, all the way west. She didn''t expect that the monk woulde to Jingzhao Mansion.


    Monk Fahao Ziyu.


    After entering the city, Huihe was lost.


    Since meeting Xie Zhiwei, she is considered an old friend, Huihe went downstairs, passed through the crowd, and walked towards the opposite restaurant. She wanted to say hello to Xie Zhiwei.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, it��s the end of the month, and the ticket will expire if you keep it in your hand, so hurry up and vote!


    Another month has passed, how time flies!


    May the epidemic pass soon, everyone take care!

 Chapter 697: to admire

    Chapter 697 Admiration


    Xie Zhiwei was about to go downstairs when he saw Huihe and was taken aback. In this remote western Xinjiang, it was a great pleasure to see someone in the capital, but now this person was once his enemy, so That''s another matter.


    "Can I go in and chat with you for a while?" Hui He asked calmly, pointing to the private room behind Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, and re-entered the private room. After sitting down in the room, Xuantao came up to pour tea. The pine nuts in the small red y stove were crackling, and the room seemed extraordinarily quiet. Xie Zhiwei raised his skirt He asked with a smile, "Why is the princess here?"


    Although Huihe did not seed in getting married, the title of princess that was conferred back then was not taken away. Xie Zhiwei respectfully called her a princess out of etiquette.


    Huihe smiled calmly, "Don''t be like this, I''m not a princess anymore, I''m Jiang Yidan, if you don''t mind, just call me Miss Jiang."


    Xie Zhiwei was secretly surprised, she didn''t expect Huihe to change so much.


    When they were together in the capital, every time they met, Huihe always regarded her as a thorn in his side. Could it be that Huihe changed after going through many things?


    As if seeing Xie Zhiwei''s doubts, Huihe said, "Xie Zhiwei, actually I have always looked down on you, do you know? Youe from the Xie family, and your family education is strict, but you have always followed it meticulously. Do you know how Xue Wanqing used to be?" Say yours?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook her head, with a calm expression, she took a sip of the tea cup, as if to say, if you are here to sow discord, then there is no need.


    Huihe didn''t bother to care about Xie Zhiwei''s attitude. Although she came here from the capital, she had never encountered any danger, but she was alone along the way, and she was inevitably frightened and suffered a hardship that she had never experienced in her life. Now seeing Xie Zhiwei, even though the two Don''t deal with them, but they are acquaintances anyway.


    In addition, over the years, so many things have happened, no one she can say.


    "She said, you are a victim of feudal ethics."


    Xie Zhiwei didn��t understand what ��feudalism�� meant, but the overall meaning was clear, so he couldn��t help but smiled, and said, ��In this world, in everything, if you gain something, you will lose it, and if you lose something, you will gain it. Then what?��


    Huihe thought for a while and said, "At first, I thought so too. She said that you were following the path arranged by the Xie family, and you did not cross the line. She said that you were willing to be the archway of the Xie family. , secretly, maybe you have too many grievances, but you just dare not speak out, let alone resist."


    Xie Zhi smiled, looked at Huihe, and waited for her to continue.


    But Huihe asked, "Xie Zhiwei, maybe not all of Xue Wanqing''s words are wrong, you are indeed following the path arranged by Xie''s family, being a dignified and virtuous woman, with a good reputation, and finally getting married Marriage, you have brought glory to the Xie family, but have you ever been wronged? Have you ever felt unwilling?"


    Huihe stared at Xie Zhiwei, not letting go of any expression on her face.


    Outside the door, Xiao Xun stood quietly. He heard Huihe''s words. At this moment, his joy and excitement turned into nervousness. He couldn''t imagine that if Xie Zhiwei said that she was unwilling and wronged , what should he do?


    Xie Zhi smiled, it was only for a moment, but it seemed that Xiao Xun had waited for a long time, only to hear Xie Zhiwei say, "I asked for my marriage, my grandfather asked me for my opinion, if I shake my head, the family will definitely fight for me , but at that time, I had already grown admiration for His Highness."


    "If it is said that I have earned glory for the Xie family, it just so happens that my husband is capable. It is not that no one in this world lives without the family, and that kind of life will be very difficult. I am a weak woman. Since I enjoy the family Asylum, why do you have to fight against the family?"


    Xie Zhiwei sighed softly, "It is said that the Xie family is ruthless to Miss Xue, and many things are not humane. Since Miss Xue can say such things, Miss Jiang, you know Concubine Xue very well, you And to be fair, will Miss Xue leave her life to the Xie family to arrange?"


    Huihe thought about it carefully, then slowly shook her head. She raised her eyes and looked at Xie Zhiwei, "Xue Wanqing often said that if you love, you must fight for it. I didn''t realize it before, but now I realize it. Princess, I think Let me ask you, if the person you are marrying today is not Prince Chen, if the Xie family arranges someone else for you, would you be willing?"


    The sweetness overflowing in Xiao Xun''s heart was suddenly reced by nervousness, he retracted the hand that was about to push the door, and waited anxiously.


    Like a prisoner being executed, extremely humble.


    "There are not so many ifs, I think, my life is different from yours, everything is arranged by God, my grandfather and father will do everything possible to make me happy, the Xie family never needs their daughter to marry, so if I marry today It''s not His Highness, I will wait for him in my boudoir, sooner orter he wille to marry me!"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhi looked at Huihe with a smile, "Miss Jiang, I didn''t expect you toe to Jingzhao Mansion. I live in Xiaohumu Lane. Your Highness has returned to the city. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m sorry. I can''t have a long chat with you, see you another day."


    Before she finished speaking, Xiao Xun could not wait to open the door and came in. Xie Zhiwei was surprised to see him, put down the teacup in his hand, and walked two steps quickly, Xiao Xun had already rushed over, hugging her in his arms, Call out affectionately, "Mei-Mei!"


    He heard Mei Mei''s heartfelt voice, no matter whether Mei Mei said that she admired him because of face, or she was telling the truth, he was very satisfied, and he had the right to regard what Mei Mei said as true and all It''s what she thinks.


    Seeing the husband and wife embracing each other, the maids in the room lowered their heads habitually. Only Hui He looked at the two in shock. She saw the sunny smile on Xiao Xun''s face, and Xie Zhiwei''s shy and joyful appearance. , I also saw the unconceble affection in the eyes of the two when they looked at each other, and Huihe''s tears almost came out.


    She thought that it was impossible for her to have such a love in her whole life. This may be what Xue Wanqing said, "Ask the world, what is love, and teach life and death to agree with each other."


    She also believed what Xie Zhiwei said, "Sooner orter he will marry me", she believed that no matter how many thousands of years, Xiao Xun woulde to marry Xie Zhiwei, and Xiao Xun belonged to Xie Zhiwei from the beginning.


    Hui and Luo walked out the door lightly, leaving the private room behind them to them. Standing at the door, out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw a familiar figure, delighted, and hurriedly chased after him.


    On the street, Ziyu was dressed in a khaki-colored monk''s robe, and walked forward at a leisurely pace. The White Horse Temple was ordered by the prince to call a group of monks to trante scriptures, and he was going to sign up.


    The first update!

 Chapter 698: welcome

    Chapter 698 Catches the wind


    Seeing Huihe, Ziyu took a step back in fear, bowed his head and saluted the Buddha''s name "Amitabha", and was about to bypass Huihe and move on.


    Standing on the street, Huihe couldn''t help but shed tears. At this moment, there were two forcespeting in her heart, one of which was saying, if you listen to your parents'' arrangements and follow their arrangements, you will be able to Maybe there will be a good marriage, and another voice is shouting, you love him, you love this monk, you are pursuing your own happiness, what is wrong?


    Huihe turned around, and she followed behind Ziyu, her eyes fixed on the traces of quitting incense on his head, and she walked persistently.


    In the private room, only Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei were left, and the maids all withdrew.


    "Mei Mei, I heard what you said just now. I didn''t expect that you fell in love with me so early, Mei Mei. Can you tell me when it started?"


    Xiao Xun looked at Xie Zhiwei nervously. He didn''t really want an answer. Rather than saying that he wanted to know when Xie Zhiwei liked him, he wanted to be sure whether Xie Zhiwei really liked him.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun. They hadn''t seen each other for more than half a year. He had grown taller and stronger again. The boyish spirit between his brows had faded, and a hint of youthful maturity quietly emerged.


    Xie Zhiwei put his hands around Xiao Xun''s neck, smiled and kissed him on the cheek, and said, "Don''t you know, how many girls in the capital have secretly expressed their love to His Highness, and I am just an insignificant one of them. "


    Xiao Xun was very happy to hear that, and kissed Xie Zhiwei''s lips dissatisfied, and after a long time, he let her go. She averted her eyes and buried her face in Xiao Xun''s arms.


    "Mei Mei, you are not insignificant, you are more important than life to me!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Xun picked up Xie Zhiwei and went out.


    The carriage was moved to the back door, Xie Zhiwei''s head and face were covered by a hood, and she was hugged in Xiao Xun''s arms. Everyone only saw a woman in the arms of His Royal Highness Chen Wang, but they didn''t know that it was Xie Zhiwei.


    In the carriage, the two hugged each other, Xiao Xunpared his chin, "Mei Mei, you have grown taller, you have already reached my ce, I have to grow faster, so that you will not surpass me."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "You have also grown a lot taller and stronger."


    She touched Xiao Xun''s body up and down, and asked, "Did you get hurt anywhere when you went out this time?"


    "I didn''t suffer any injuries. asional injuries are minor injuries." Xiao Xun held Xie Zhiwei''s mischievous hand. If he wanted to say that there was no injury at all, Mei Mei would definitely not believe it, so she coaxed, "You sent it over there." The wound medicine is really useful, the casualties of this Western Expedition have been reduced by at least 50%, the soldiers are very grateful to you."


    "Grateful for what I do?" Xie Zhiwei said shyly, "They were born and died, and I just did my best. They are all Dayong''s heroes."


    The two of them spent time together very quickly. When the carriage stopped in front of the Xiao Mansion, Lu Yan had already returned to the next door. After freshening up, he refused the visit of the officials from the Jingzhao Mansion and was reading the news.


    "What''s going on in the capital?" Lu Yan asked.


    Mi Tuan said respectfully, "Li Baozhen is still sending news every day, the emperor''s health is still up and down, and the document of the governor Anxi Duhufu has been issued, and the third prince and the fourth prince are now in the hospital. Running outside, a few days ago, ording to the governor''s order, let the fourth prince''s people say good things about the fourth prince in front of the emperor."


    "What did Wang Shipu say? How long will the emperor live?"


    If such a thing is put outside, it is the crime of punishing the nine ns. Lu Yan asked casually, even though Mi Tuan had been with Lu Yan for many years, he was still in a cold sweat from fright.


    "Returning to the governor''s words, the doctor Wang said, please the governor to make arrangements early."


    Lu Yan gave a "hmm" and ordered, "Pack up your luggage and follow me back to Beijing!"


    At the reception banquet in the evening, there was an extra te of sweet potatoes, which was nted by Yu Yingzhi this year. He took out a piece with great pain, steamed it, and ced it on the table.


    After watching someone dig a spoonful, Yu Yingzhi asked excitedly, "How is it? How does it taste?"


    "Sweet but not greasy, and full of satiety, not bad!" Xiao Xun nodded in praise, and asked Yu Yingzhi, "How is the yield of this sweet potato?"


    "Your Highness, the yield of these sweet potatoes is very high, and it is very easy to grow. This year, I cut up a few sweet potatoes for nting, and they also took root and germinated. The fruit produced is no less than that of the whole sweet potato. In the future, if we save the seeds, we will You can keep the vines, or you can cut the sweet potatoes into pieces and save the seeds, and the harvest will increase even more.��


    Yu Yingzhi was overjoyed. Seeing a sweet potato, each of them would be gone with a spoonful. Xiao Xun and Lu Yan still seemed unsatisfied. He was afraid that the two of them would have another dish, so he hurriedly said, "Your Highness, although this year''s harvest is bumper, but If there is arge amount of promotion, there will still be fewer species!"


    Xiao Xun and Lu Yan are both good people, so they naturally saw through Yu Yingzhi''s thoughts. They looked at each other and smiled, and both felt that this person was worthy of use.


    Lu Yan said conveniently, "Mr. Yu used to work in the Ministry of Industry, right?"


    When Yu Yingzhi heard this, his heart beat wildly. Although he was farming, but with his own strength, it must be very difficult to expand the cultivation on arge scale. He had originally thought about borrowing a few people from the princess. Help, happinesses too suddenly!


    Yu Yingzhi hurriedly got up, bowed to Lu Yan and said, "I used to watch the government in the Ministry of Industry, and then I became a county magistrate in a county under the jurisdiction of Pingjiang Prefecture. After that, I resigned from office. I have traveled so far. If I hadn''t met the princess, I would have done it today. Maybe the corpse is exposed in the wilderness, and the family is destroyed."


    Lu Yan nodded slightly, "The two Jinshi schrs used to be Shujishi. Such an experience is really a pity. Most schrs are washed by scriptures. If there is no someone to teach them how to understand the world, they will be angry with books. I can''t tolerate sand, these years, sir, I have traveled all the way, what have I gained?"


    This is a matter of refinement. In terms of age, Yu Yingzhi is much older than Lu Yan, and he can be Lu Yan''s father. However, at this moment, he really understands that between people, the level of talent is really important. Humans can do it!


    Yu Yingzhi thought for a while, and said cautiously, "The next leaf is blind, the officialdom is ups and downs, and the capable ones prevail. It''s like two armies facing each other. Only by going forward bravely and fighting hard can we open up a territory and make a difference!"


    At this moment, Yu Yingzhi was enlightened, and bowed deeply to Lu Yan, "Thank you, Lord Lu, for your teaching!"


    Lu Yan raised his cold eyelids and nced at him. He held the wine ss in his hand, picked it up and took a sip, "After three months, you should report to the Ministry of ounts. I will give you a chance to let the You are the head of the household department, in charge of the promotion of sweet potatoes, and after three years, if you can do something, even if there is even a piece ofnd in the northwestern prefectures to grow sweet potatoes, I will promote you to Yuanwang."


    The second update!

 Chapter 699: Emperor and subject

    Chapter 699 Monarch and Subject


    As far as Yu Yingzhi is concerned, he doesn''t care whether he is promoted to Yuanwang or whether he can be promoted from the sixth rank to the fifth rank. He is excited because both Lu Yan and Xiao Xun attach great importance to the promotion of sweet potatoes.


    And this happens to be a major event that benefits the country and the people. Now that the two most powerful people in Dayong can care about the national economy and the people''s livelihood, this country has hope.


    He sees hope.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu, for your support. I will work hard to promote sweet potatoes. After three years, there will be no hunger in the northwest!"


    "Okay, there is no starvation in the northwest. I like this sentence, and it should be understood!" Xiao Xun raised his ss, and everyone had a drink together.


    In mid-November, on the official road leading to the capital, there was a sound of horseshoes. Around the capital, Dongchang Fanzi, who had disappeared for a long time, jumped into people''s eyes again.


    The young man headed by him was dressed in a scarlet embroidered unicorn robe, and the cloak behind him was hunting. The eagle''s eyes were dotted with a red bead, ready to spread its wings and soar into the sky.


    Thest ray of sunset glowed on the tower of Nanxun Gate. The watchmen saw this group of people, and couldn''t help but be surprised. Under the panic, their voices broke, "The Governor returns to the capital, open the city gate!"


    The heavy city gate was slowly opened, Lu Yan nced at the soldiers on both sides, and the rice ball behind him showed Lu Yan''s waist card, and the horse rushed in from under the city tower without slowing down.


    In the city, on the streets after the curfew, only the patrolling Wucheng Bingmasi people were still wandering around. When they saw the Dongchang fanzi, they were shocked and gave way one after another. They couldn''t help but look at the young man at the front , even though he has been absent for the past two years, the capital city is still under his control, and his prestige still suppresses the capital city, making people dare not act rashly.


    It was cold winter, and there were only bare branches left on the two huge elm trees at the gate of Lu''s house, and the thick trunks looked simple and vigorous.


    Ruyi door was opened, everything was as usual, the little **** at the door hurried forward, led the horse, Lu Yan turned over, and when he entered the door, his footsteps paused.


    Everything is so familiar, and everything seems so strange. In just two years, he obviously lived in the Lu Zhai in Xiaohumu Lane, which was only a handful of days. He obviously lived here for nearly ten years before that, but What he misses most is the Lu residence in Xijiang.


    It was the ce where he was born and raised, and after that, all the joy in this life was there.


    In Dongnuange, the emperor wakes up for less and less time now. It seems that he has a sense. When Lu Yan came in, the emperor woke up. When he saw Lu Yan, he suddenly felt like a dream.


    "Ah Yan?" The emperor called out uncertainly. He thought he was seriously ill and had hallucinations.


    Lu Yan came forward slowly, and when he arrived at the couch, he bent down and saluted, "I have seen the emperor, and the emperor looks pretty good."


    Lu Yan was still the same Lu Yan, but the emperor looked at it, and everything seemed different. He froze for a moment, and stretched out his hand to Lu Yan, "Ah Yan, help me up!"


    Lu Yan did not join hands, but nced at the **** behind him. A **** hurried forward to help the emperor, but the emperor pped him and looked at Lu Yan stubbornly.


    Lu Yan smiled, and told the eunuch, "The emperor must have changed his mind again, and he doesn''t want to get up, so go down!"


    "Ah Yan, are you going to rebel?" The emperor was furious, his chest heaving violently, "Are you going to rebel?"


    "Your Majesty, I dare not!" Lu Yan stood up straight, "Your Majesty, Western Xinjiang is a very vastnd, where there are the most delicious melons, delicious raisins, and the jujubes there are very big, suspected to be immortals. It''s a pity that you will never see these again, Your Majesty."


    The emperor was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. He coughed violently, but still looked at Lu Yan stubbornly, "Are you... are you... the son of Marquis Dingyuan?"


    "Your Majesty, doesn''t the Emperor already know whether it is true or not?"


    The emperor had already guessed it, but there was still a trace of luck left in his heart. At this moment, thest dream was broken, and he was so frightened that he asked tremblingly, "What about Ah Xun?"


    The corners of Lu Yan''s lips curled up slowly, a gleam of light flowed through his bewitching eyes, and he looked at the emperor affectionately, as if he was his dream lover, but his lips, like delicate petals, moved slightly, The words he spat out were so cruel, "Your Majesty, Uncle Zhaoyang has a spirit in the sky, and blessed me and Ah Xun toe to this day, which shows that thew of heaven is manifest."


    The emperor was so angry that he passed out.


    Lu Yan''s indifferent eyes nced at the corpse that was decaying and stiffening on the bed, then turned and walked out resolutely.


    Standing under the eaves of the Linde Hall, the new wind blowing from the north lifted the hem of his robe, and the scarlet embroidered unicorn robe was flying in the wind. On the young man''s unparalleled beauty, the demons of the past were swept away and invaded. It was stained with the fortitude tempered by the mes of war, and it was as cold as a substance, wrapping him like ayer of armor.


    In the south study room, several cab elders came and were waiting. When they saw Lu Yaning, they all stood up.


    It''s been two years since I''ve seen you, and everyone seems to no longer recognize this young man who has been with them for more than ten years.


    Lu Yan stood in the first ce, looked around everyone, raised his hand and said politely, "Sit down!"


    He sat down in the first ce, put his hands on his knees, and his expression showed a determination that no one could refuse, "The west has been settled, and there are a lot of vacancies in the west. thing."


    Zeng Shiyi stood up, thought for a while, then cupped his hands and said, "Yes, I obey the order!"


    Lu Yan said to Xie Tiao again, "Master Xie, in the two years of fighting in the northwest, Mr. Xie has done as much as us in raising food and grass. The emperor ordered that the next three years will be of great importance to the war in the northern border. The position of chief assistant will be assigned to Xie Tiao Your Excellency, I hope that you will not forget the emperor''s kindness, work diligently, and live up to the emperor''s expectations."


    Xie Tiao waspletely stunned, and it was Zhang Minghe who pushed him before he came to his senses, "The minister leads the decree! Thank you Lord Long En!"


    Chief Assistant Yang Fu has already retired in June. Prior to this, Yang Fu had been pretending to be old-fashioned and confused. Everything was undecided, and everything was decided by Xie Tiao. Although everyone knew that Xie Tiao would definitely be the next Chief Assistant, but this time Still shocked to hear the news.


    They are all cab elders, but the first assistant is different. Not all cab elders can leave their names in history, but the first assistant, even if they only serve for one day, will be recorded in the annals of history.


    Lu Yan obviously didn''t care about the opinions of the elders. After he appointed the chief assistant, he looked at Zhang Minghe, "Master Zhang, there are a few people in this seat who have been transferred, and you can arrange someone to deal with it. Let''s promote Xie Yuanbai to Anxi The Commander of the Duhu Mansion, the Commander of the Division, promoted Xu Liang to be the Commander of the Shenji Battalion, promoted..."


    The third update!

 Chapter 700: National length

    Chapter 700 Guozhang


    As Lu Yan read it word by word, everyone was shocked. The sweat on Zhang Minghe''s forehead rolled down. The people Lu Yan promoted were all soldiers who followed Lu Yan and Xiao Xun on the westward expedition this time, upying the entire Northwest Defense Line. Important positions, in this way, all the military affairs in the Northwest are in the hands of King Chen.


    Dayong''s military deployment has always focused on the northwest.


    Landing to the south of Dayong, Yuan Yi, the general soldier of Fujian, is the grandfather of Princess Chen. Although they are not rtives, I heard that the Yuan family treats this cheap granddaughter more than their grandson.


    Dayong''s military deployment in the south, Fujian Guards ounted for one-third of the quota.


    In the south, Prince Mu''s Mansion has a good rtionship with Prince Chen. It is said that when Mu Guihong returned to Yunnan, he took away a thousand Iron Eagle Riders. He passed his uncle, although he didn''t officially take the title, but it is estimated that they won''t have to wait long.


    Sure enough, the next moment, Lu Yan ordered the cab to draw up an order, "The king of Nanping has passed away for many years, and the throne is vacant. The son of the present generation has grown up. He will inherit the title, take charge of the Nanping pce, shield the southern border, and live up to the expectations of the court. Then..."


    He paused, and said, "The third prince and the fourth prince are pure filial piety, let''s restore the treatment of princes and lift the confinement."


    Boom!


    Several cab elders were shocked for a long time and couldn''t recover. Is this the emperor''s intention or Lu Yan''s intention? The third prince and the fourth prince were imprisoned, and the court was extremely quiet. Now that they are going to be released, what exactly are Lu Yan or the emperor going to do?


    Xie Tiao lowered his head, not letting anyone see the expression and fear on his face, the third and fourth princes are released, will they be able to sit still? Can the little prince on Mount Wutai survive this winter?


    Zhang Minghe was also shocked. The Western Regions, the Northern Territory, and most of the Southern Border were all taken into the pocket of King Chen. What about the one lying in the East Nuan Pavilion?


    Could it be that the emperor just sits idly by?


    Zhang Minghe wiped the sweat from his forehead, and asked Xie Tiao, "Master Xie, look, is this appropriate?"


    In the future, Lu Yan will say everything, so what do you want these cab veterans to do?


    Xie Tiao can bear it?


    Xie Tiaoughed, "Master Zhang, you and I are getting old. From now on, it will be the world of young people. When people get older, they will inevitably be cautious in doing things and lose the courage to forge ahead. I heard from my ipetent son that the Western Regions There, the local conditions and customs are very different from those in the Central ins. If you and I are lucky in the future, you might as well go through it.


    Back to Xie''s house, Xie Tiao still couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart. All three sons came to the study and were about to congratte their father. Xie Tiao waved his hand to stop him and said, "Sit down, I have a few words to say!"


    After the sons sat down, Shen Shuang left after serving the tea, Xie Tiao sighed and said, "The waves behind the Yangtze River push forward the waves before, and you want to congratte me, my old father. One year or two years."


    Xie Zhongbai was taken aback, and hurriedly asked, "Father, why is this?"


    Xie Shibai was also puzzled, but only Xie Jibai understood. He had aplex look on his face. Even though he had always wanted to cultivate his xinxing so that he would not be surprised by favor or humiliation, it was difficult to suppress the shock in his heart at this time.


    Seeing this, Xie Tiao felt a little relieved, and without saying a word, he said, "Today, your elder brother was promoted to themander of the capital, the second rank, and there will be a decree soon. If there is no ident, in the next two or three years, he may Will stay in Cheshi City."


    Xie Tiao looked at his youngest son, "Jibai, you don''t have to stay in the Six Departments to watch politics anymore, you should prepare your affairs and go back to the Western Regions with your elder brother, firstly to see the world, secondly, although it is dangerous there, it is worthless." Waiting for Xing, it will be a good experience for you."


    Xie Jibo was very excited, he got up quickly and said, "Yes, my son obeys!"


    Xie Tiao looked at the third son, "Third son, Jiangnan is and of prosperity. In the next two or three years, the use of troops in the northern border is very important. In the past two years, your father and I have been stretched. It is difficult to support the treasury alone. You should do your best Can!"


    Xie Shibai hurriedly got up and said, "Father, my son has remembered."


    Xie Zhongbai became anxious, and hurriedly said, "Father, what about me?"


    "You should stay in the capital. Your brothers have left home, and I am old. If there is an emergency, there must always be a son to die."


    Although his father didn''t say anything, Xie Zhongbai still felt his father''s strong dislike for him.


    After getting up to say goodbye, Xie Zhongbai held Xie Jibai back when they were breaking up in the yard, "Fourth brother, can you tell me what daddy means?"


    Xie Jibo knew that my father had always attached great importance to the eldest son. In the future, if there was such a day, the eldest brother would definitely be the head of the country, and the elder brother could be able to stabilize the country and stabilize the country with martial arts. Right now, guarding the Western Regions is the best choice.


    What about them? If today, I didn''t understand what my father meant immediately, maybe my father would not have sent me to the Western Regions.


    Thinking of this, Xie Jibo said, "Second Brother, just listen to Dad, you don''t know anything, maybe it''s a kind of happiness!"


    "Okay, even you are hiding it from me?"


    Xie Zhongbai refused to give up, Xie Shibai said, "Second brother, I don''t know anything, what do I know so much? Do you think what Dad said is wrong?"


    Xie Zhongbai had no choice but to stop asking, but said unwillingly, "I always feel that my father and fourth brother are hiding something from me."


    Fortunately, there is still the third younger brother who is so confused to apany me.


    Xie Jibai returned to the yard, his wife was putting his son to sleep, Xie Jibai looked at his young son, looked at his wife, half distressed and half excited, and told Xie Tiao''s arrangement.


    Haishi was stunned, and stood up abruptly, "Husband, if you go to the Western Regions, brother Ze and I will go with you!"


    She was afraid that her husband would not agree, "Brother Ze is already two years old, we should walk slowly on the road, it should be fine."


    Xie Jibai thought for a while, and said, "If you want to go, you can first write to ask your sister-inw to arrange a house for us there. I don''t know how my father will arrange it, but I think, you are now living in Jingzhao Mansion and waiting for me. Once you''ve settled down, I''ll take you two over there."


    Hai''s peace of mind, if her husband doesn''t bring her there, she will definitely arrange someone to serve him. Although she has a legitimate son, this is not what she wants to see.


    When Yuan Shi received the letter, she was overjoyed. She hurried over to find Xie Zhiwei to read the letter together, but Xie Zhiwei just received the letter from the Pce of Princess Dagon. Jing Yi proposes to marry Zheng Jingshuang, and Princess Dagon asks Xie Zhiwei to help him find out about Yun Jingyi''s character, temperament and appearance.


    Xie Zhiwei exchanged letterheads with Yuan Shi, and after reading it, he said to Yuan Shi, "Mother, Fourth Aunt ising over. In the future, when you are here, there will be someone who can walk around and discuss everything. That is,pared with the capital, here , it��s still a little bit bitter.��


    Today''s update!


    In the blink of an eye, there are already 700 chapters. Dear friends, double monthly pass festival, my monthly pass is not as many as others, and the ranking has been squeezed down. If you have votes, be sure to vote for me!


    Happy holidays in advance!

 Chapter 701: jealousy

    Chapter 701 Jealousy


    "I don''t feel bitter, I just worry a little bit, your little brother is so young, and the journey is tiring, what if something happens on the way?"


    Xie Zhiwei said, "It should be fine after the age of three. In any case, they won''t leave until the beginning of the new year next year. At that time, the little brother will grow up again. I will prepare some medicine for children and send it to the capital Take it with me when my auntes, and it can also be used in an emergency."


    Having said that, Yuan Shi just felt relieved. She put her hands together and said the Buddha''s name, "Great, this ce is getting more and more lively."


    Xie Zhiwei took Yuan Shi''s hand, "Mother, don''t you oftenmunicate with Mrs. Lu Guogong''s wife? I wonder if you have met the second son of Lu Guogong''s mansion. How is he?"


    Knowing that it was entrusted by Princess Dagon, Yuan Shi thought for a while and said, "I have always been inurate in judging people, and this marriage matter is of great importance, you don''t even know it, you were not married back then Back then, I was so worried about your marriage that I couldn''t sleep. It wasn''t that I was afraid of anything else, I was afraid that the person chosen for you would not be good. Seeing you growing up day by day, I was extremely nervous."


    "ording to me, take a look first. If you''re still interested, you might as well invite Princess Liyang toe and see for yourself. Princess Liyang is too old now. If it were me, I would have such a big daughter Engagement, I am also anxious."


    Xie Zhiwei felt that her mother was really smart, and even said yes, she hadn''t figured out how to find a way to see the second son of Lu Guogong''s mansion. The wife of the Duke sent a letter, saying that it was Master Maya who was going to dig the mansion of the Duke of Lu. The image of the reclining Buddha has been painted, and Xie Zhiwei is invited to observe it together tomorrow.


    Xie Zhiwei then understood that it must be that Princess Dagon''s mansion asked her to help her to see her, and Mrs. Lu Guogong called her to him, and she must have asked her to see Yun Jingyi with her own eyes, and then asked Xuantao to answer the messenger. , "Just say see you at the White Horse Temple tomorrow!"


    After Mrs. Yuan left, Xiao Xun came back from the school yard outside the city. He went to the front yard to take a bath first, then changed into casual clothes and came in.


    After Xiao Xun came back from Anxi Duhu Mansion, he took the time to go to Beidi to fight Beiqi. After pushing the border line of Beidi to the north for more than 200 miles, he rushed back to celebrate the New Year.


    Yearster, Mae Mae will be able to follow him to the Nortnd.


    "Ah Xun, I want to ask you something." Seeing Xiao Xuning in, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly waved to him.


    Xiao Xun loves Xie Zhiwei''s appearance very much. It seems that no matter where she is, she can always make herself and the people around her live a veryfortable life. Even seeing her at ease, she feels that life is a kind of enjoyment.


    There are exquisite pastries on the table, scented tea, sunlight pouring in through the window, the paper-cut on the window is a magpie on a branch, and several potted nts in the room are full of vitality, and the warm atmosphere makes people feel No, it''s winter outside.


    Xiao Xun stood in front of the smoker cage, got rid of the coldness from his hands and body, and then walked over, holding Xie Zhiwei in his arms, "What do you want to ask me?"


    As he said, he had already kissed the corner of Xie Zhiwei''s lips. His girl is now growing up slowly, like a long-awaited flower tree that he has carefully cared for, and now it is finally time to bud.


    Xiao Xun''s gaze sneaked across Xie Zhiwei''s slightly raised chest, thinking that it was slowly growing up there, he couldn''t help but feel his heart flutter.


    Xie Zhiwei felt his gaze, couldn''t help but blushed, pretended not to know, and asked, "Have you seen the second son of Duke Lu''s mansion?"


    Xiao Xun asked without answering, "What did you ask him to do?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t notice the jealousy in Xiao Xun''s tone, instead he said, "I''m just asking you if you''ve seen it, if you have, tell me, how is Second Young Master Yun?"


    "What about me?" Xiao Xun was annoyed, grinding his teeth and asking.


    Xie Zhiwei finally realized something was wrong btedly. When she likes someone, she can feel the person''s happiness and anger so easily. Stained sleeves, when the young master is drunk, the car is full of fragrance'', the handsome young master is as rich as jade, and the wind flows out of the dust!"


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, she couldn''t helpughing. Seeing Xiao Xun blushing with shame, she found him even more interesting.


    Xiao Xun lowered his head and gnawed at Xie Zhiwei''s lips, with a little force, he bit a shallow imprint on her lips as a sign of punishment, and said angrily, "Why am I not the Prince of Zhn Yushuchen? "


    This is what Xie Zhiwei said that day when he met Xiao Changxuan for the first time after his rebirth, and he ran against him, and said, "The prince of Zhn Yushuchen, smiles like the son of Langyue Mu, the fourth prince with a heavy waist and pan temples, Jiuchunyue "Zheng Sng", Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but widen her eyes, she didn''t expect that Xiao Xun even listened to this.


    Xie Zhiwei''s cute look gave Xiao Xun a sense of aplishment, and felt that he had won the round. He gently scratched Xie Zhiwei''s nose with his fingers, and said arrogantly, "You want to hide it from me? Hmph!"


    Xie Zhiwei was amused, she put her arms around Xiao Xun''s neck, "I didn''t want to hide it from you, tell me, did you see something that day, so you insisted on deceiving me to go to the South Study Room, just want to Let me see Xiao Changxuan make a fool of himself?"


    "You haven''t told me that when I returned to the city from Ganzhou, did you happen to be at the gate of Nanxun Gate? Did you sneak a nce at me?"


    Yeah, at that time, she thought about it, she was born again, among so many predestined people, who would have the deepest fate with her?


    It turns out that God has arranged everything!


    Thinking of this, Xie Zhiwei''s heart softened, "Ah Xun, it was an arrangement between us. At that time, I just came back, and you just came back, and we met at the gate of the city. Do you know? Seeing your At that time, I was really at ease."


    At that time, she didn''t know that she and Xiao Xun woulde to this point, but seeing Xiao Xun, she felt the joy of reuniting old friends.


    Xiao Xun hugged Xie Zhiwei tightly, and kissed her on the forehead, "Mei Mei, when I saw you, I was thinking, have I seen this girl before? Do you know, I I can never remember a woman''s face. In my eyes, many people look the same, wearing skirts and many hairpins. Only you, I saw your eyes at a nce, and I feel so familiar!"


    He was overjoyed, "I now know that I have appeared in your dream and seen you before. Fortunately, it was just a dream. With me here in the future, you will never have such a nightmare again."


    "Well, good!" Xie Zhiwei also hugged Xiao Xun''s thin waist tightly, and she moved her hand up slowly, only feeling that his shoulders became more generous, which made her feel extremely secure.


    The next day, Xie Zhiwei, his two mothers, and his younger sister were escorted by Xiao Xun to the White Horse Temple. Xie Zhiwei just got out of the car and saw a familiar figure kneeling in front of the mountain gate.


    The first update!

 Chapter 702: palm eye

    Chapter 702 Palm Eyes


    Xie Zhiwei took a closer look and found that it was Huihe, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Who is Huihe? The emperor''s niece, the empress dowager''s granddaughter, and the only daughter of Princess Changshouchang. In the capital, there are only a handful of women who are more distinguished than her.


    She actually condescended, kneeling here, with her hands sped together, with a pious attitude.


    Perhaps because of a sense, Huihe looked up at Xie Zhiwei. She was stunned for a while, but soon calmed down, and then lowered her eyes again, extremely focused.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t intend to disturb her. He served Yuan Shi and Rong Shi, and apanied by Zen Master Yihong and others, entered the mountain gate.


    Morten came out to greet him, "Female benefactors, this way please!"


    At the beginning of the year, many schrs came from Jiangnan. These people came to paint the Tianti Mountain Buddha statue at Baima Temple. After they came, many people found that the nearby prefectures and counties were in great demand for employment. .


    If a person is born as a schr, he can even find a position as a county magistrate, chief secretary, or ssic history in a county. If this is in the south, he may not be able to fill such a position even if he loses his family.


    For a time, the road from south to west was full of schrs.


    There are also some who are infected by the Buddhist atmosphere of Baima Temple and stay in the temple to create Buddha statues, hoping to leave a name in history. Among them, several outstanding ones are hired by several big families in Jingzhao Prefecture to dig Buddha statues for their families. Or mural Buddha statues for portrait creation.


    Mrs. Lu Guogong is also nning to excavate a Buddha statue, so she recruited a painter from Pingjiang Prefecture. The characters in the paintings created by this person have soft lines, eight faces, windy clothes, bold coloring, and round strokes. painting skills.


    Today, Xie Zhiwei and his two mothers were invited by Mrs. Guo to see this person. I saw theyman Vimkirti he painted sitting on the couch, wearing a purple fur coat and a white skirt, with one knee propped up. , with the left hand touching the knee, the right hand holding the tail of the stag, the upper body leaning forward slightly, frowning and opening the mouth, in a debating manner.


    If you look carefully, you can see the hand of Layman Vimkirti holding the stag. The index finger and **** are both stretched out, giving people a sense of ease, tranquility and confidence.


    Mrs. Lu Guogong obviously doesn''t know much about painting. After asking the artist to show the painting, she frowned and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Look at the fierceness of this man''s painting. The Princess looks at it, isn''t it good?"


    This painting took a lot of time.


    During this period, Mrs. Lu Guogong��s wife came to see it several times, but she didn��t like it very much, but the artist insisted on painting the Vimk��rti Layman in the work of ��Questioning Diseases��. He also said that Lu Guogong was already dying. Someone asked about illness, and Lu Guogong''s illness would not be cured. This is the arrangement of the Buddha.


    Because of this statement, Mrs. Lu Guogong is really hard to refuse.


    Coincidentally, she also heard that Princess Dagon sent a letter to Xie Zhiwei. She knew that Xie Zhiwei was the apprentice of Princess Dagon, and the two families were discussing marriage again. Princess Dagon sent a letter to Xie Zhiwei at this time, Mostly it was to let Xie Zhiwei inquire about his son.


    Instead of being inquired about, it''s better to send it to the door openly and let Xie Zhiwei see what happened.


    That''s why Mrs. Lu Guogong invited Xie Zhiwei toe. The eldest daughter of the Xie family is exquisite in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and enjoys a high reputation in the capital. Letting her help him hold eyes can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at the painter standing aside, and saw that the man was in his early twenties, with a bamboo hairpin on his head, and a cotton gown, and five patches were made on the front, with elbows on both sides, each There is one, the nervousness is hard to hide.


    Xie Zhiwei quickly withdrew her gaze and looked at the scroll. She looked carefully from the beginning to the end, pretending to be casual, "I am familiar with this painting method, and I have seen it in a painting before."


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Lu Guogong immediately raised her eyebrows and looked at the painter angrily. The meaning was very obvious. Could it be that the painter was imitating other people''s works?


    The painter was also very nervous, and hurriedly asked, "I wonder which painting the princess is looking at, which is simr to Caomin''s brushwork?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "About seven or eight months ago, Jingzhao Mansion was ordered to recruit painters from Liangjiang, and some good ones were selected and sent to me. Among them was a pair of "Eighteen Immortals". They are all very good and full of Buddhist rhyme, and I rmended them to my mother at that time, and I remember that the painting was signed by Lulenga."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhiwei nced at this person meaningfully. This person''s eyes were full of gratitude when he met Xie Zhiwei''s gaze, with hot tears rolling down his face. That "Picture of Eighteen Immortals" was made by Cao Min."


    Xie Zhiwei showed a look of extreme shock, and hurriedly said, "It turns out that it was made by Mr. Guan. Mr. Guan''s paintings are poor and unique, and they are indeed extraordinary. I wonder if Mr. is willing to give up the picture of "Eighteen Immortals"?"


    Lu Lengjia couldn''t help being overjoyed, and hurriedly tried to please the authentic, "Thanks to the princess''s love, "The Picture of Eighteen Immortals", Caomin is willing to dedicate it to the princess!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "I appreciate your kindness. That painting is exquisitely crafted and the characters are so ethereal. It is really a rare work handed down from generation to generation. How can you give it away for nothing?"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded towards Xuantao, and Xuantao took out a bank note of one thousand taels and handed it to Lulenga.


    Looking at it, Lu Lenga was frightened, and hurriedly waved his hand, and stuffed the mystical peach into him, "Do you think it''s too little?"


    Lulenga was busy waving his hands again, "No, no!"


    Flustered, Xuan Tao covered her mouth and smiled, seeing Xie Zhiwei looking over, she quickly suppressed her smile, and retreated behind Xie Zhiwei.


    When Lulenga was shoving Xuantao just now, his fingertips identally touched the back of Xuantao''s hand. The girl''s cool and soft skin made him feel like being struck by lightning. He trembled suddenly, and ayer of blush appeared on his cheeks. Said, also very self-me.


    This is disrespect to the girl.


    Xuantao didn''t take it too seriously, and the other party didn''t do it on purpose anyway. Her generous attitude made Lu Lenga heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she also felt that, after all, she was working next to the princess, and her pattern and mind seemed to be more serious. very different.


    Ms. Yuan can''t understand what is good and what is bad. Like Mrs. Lu Guogong, she feels that the face of Layman Vimkirti in this painting is a little bit fierce.


    Rong said with a smile, "The Dharma is majestic. Lay Vimkirti was originally a Bodhisattva who attained the Tao. After reincarnation, he went to Vixieli City and became ay Buddhist with supernatural powers, wisdom, and extraordinary eloquence. "Questioning Diseases" talks about Vimkirti. Theyman imed to be sick, and the great Bodhisattva Manjushri went to ask about his illness. The two debated the Dharma. Thisyman Vimkirti has a clean face showing his illness, and he seems to have forgotten his words. It is really vivid!"


    "Amitabha!" Mrs. Lu Guogong couldn''t help saying the Buddha''s name, overjoyed.


    Although no one hase forward to rify the identity of the Rong family, as the prophecy of "Seven Stars Restored" has been propagated from south to north by interested people, the identity of the Rong family has be obvious.


    The second update!

 Chapter 703: Marriage

    Chapter 703 Marriage


    The Rong family back then was Lu Rongzhao, who was considered to be a contemporary of Mrs. Lu Guogong, and had already seen Rong''s brilliance.


    With the approval of Xie Zhiwei first, and then with the appreciation of Rong Shi, Mrs. Lu Guogong''s wife was very pleased, and when she looked at Lu Lenga, her eyes became more appreciative.


    Lu Lenga didn''t take this appreciation seriously, he was full of excitement. To him, the appreciation from Princess Chen was adder to the sky.


    The thousand taels of silver bills are also treasures that can be handed down from generation to generation for Lulenga.


    After Lulenga has been properly stored, it is not going to be used. It is ready to be framed and passed on to future generations in the future.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Rong was also a little moved, and said, "I''m going to paint a mural, but I haven''t been able to find a suitable person. Mrs. Duke, after Mr. Lu paints this painting for you, is there any work left? If not , just give it to me, it will take some time."


    Not to mention that Mrs. Lu Guogong didn''t know the value of Lulenga at first, and she regretted asking Lulenga to draw this Buddha statue for her. side.


    Mrs. Lu Guogong hurriedly said, "Madam, my eyesight is limited, and I don''t know if the painting is good, so I didn''t ask Mr. Lu to do anything else."


    Mr. Rong nodded, and looked at Lu Lenga, "You can tell from your name that you have a deep connection with the Buddha. Mr. Lu, the mural painting may take a long time. If you are used by me, I will never treat you badly!"


    Naturally, Lu Lenga didn��t refuse to agree, and hurriedly said, ��Your Majesty, it��s an honor for the grassroots to be able to serve your Majesty.��


    It was noon, Zen master Yihong came to invite him to have lunch.


    After arriving in the wing room and taking their seats, the Duke''s wife said to the Rong family and Yuan family, "Your Majesty, Madam Yuan, I have a little boy who has apanied me here this time, I want him toe in and greet your empress and madam. "


    As he spoke, Mrs. Guo nced at Xie Zhiwei, who pursed his lips and smiled.


    The Rong family and the Yuan family also heard from Xie Zhiwei about the letter from Princess Dagon. As they are getting older, they are very happy to see the younger generation live in harmony, so they have no objection, and said, "Just let us see your son. .��


    Mrs. Guogong was very happy, and hurriedly asked the servants around to invite the second young master over.


    If it is said that Yun Jingxuan has inherited 70% to 80% of Lu Guogong''s appearance and body, Yun Jingyi should be born like the Duke''s wife, with a jade-like face and a good temperament.


    After Yun Jingyi came in to salute Rong Shi and Yuan Shi, he stood beside the Duke''s wife. Naturally, Rong Shi and Yuan Shi said a lot of good things and praised Yun Jingyi well.


    Yun Jingyi also knew the purpose ofing here today, and couldn''t help but nce at Xie Zhiwei several times. Seeing that she had been drinking tea leisurely and calmly, she couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Mrs. Guo said, "It''s been a year since Ni''er passed away. The Duke and I have always been very sad. It just so happens that the second child has reached the age to discuss marriage. It would be great if there is a happy event at home."


    Speaking of Empress Xiaocheng, the Duke''s wife still had tears in her eyes. After a brief gaffe, she quickly returned to normal, "The princess came from the middle of the capital. If there is any girl who likes me among the girls who used to y with the princess For the sake of the third princess, the princess will help you worry more about the second son."


    Xie Zhiwei kept Yuan''s words in mind, marriage is an unusual thing, there are so many grievances in the world, Zheng Jingshuang and her are good sisters, if he is exceptionally good, she can give some advice, but now after seeing Yun Jingyi, he is well-behaved , for fear that Zheng Jingshuang would me her in the future.


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while and said, "Although I said that the prince and I were married by the emperor, before that, we had known each other a long time ago, and we knew each other''s temperament. Now, the second son Yun is so far away from the capital, if I said someone, Yun The Second Young Master and the girl don''t even know what they look like. However, since ancient times, they have been bound by a thread of marriage for thousands of miles. If there is a destiny, they may meet soon!"


    Mrs. Guogong��s heart skipped a beat when she heard Xie Zhiwei��s words for the first time, but she couldn��t help but smile when she heard itter.


    On the way back to the mansion, Yun Jingyi didn''t think about it, and asked his mother, "What does the Princess mean? Could it be that the child behaved badly?"


    Mrs. Guogong is not good at looking at paintings, but when people live to a certain age, they have the ability to listen and listen to music. In the past, the nobledies and wives in the capital did not stop talking, leaving half of what they said, and letting the listeners do it themselves. think.


    "The Princess has no objection. If I guessed correctly, the Princess should let Princess Liyange and see it in person."


    Mrs. Guo Gong first took a fancy to Wang Yiming''s eldest daughter, Wang Lijun.


    But the Wang family is very rich, and has always been close to the Duke''s Mansion. My youngest son, who admires literature but not martial arts, and the Duke''s Mansion relied on military merits to start his career, so he doesn''t help his son much. If he can get married with the Wang family, the youngest son will at least have no food and clothing in the future. worry.


    The Duke of the State did not agree. Since the loss of his daughter, the Duke of the State hated the imperial court so much. Others don''t know, but the wife of the Duke, who is the bedside person, knows.


    Later, the princess came to visit and healed the Duke. There were many things that the Duke didn''t tell her, the person next to her pillow, but she could see the direction of the wind.


    Grandpa Guo moved his mind to get married with Princess Dagon''s mansion, and Mrs. Guo was shocked in her heart, and she also understood that this was not simply a matter of marrying a daughter-inw, but about the future direction of the family.


    Xie Zhiwei did write a letter to Princess Dagon. In the letter, Xie Zhiwei briefly mentioned Yun Jingyi''s appearance, and suggested that Princess Liyang shoulde to Xijiang.


    Princess Dagon received the letter, and after reading it, she smiled, put the letter aside, and ordered, "Go and call the Princess!"


    Zheng Jingshuang was very unhappy when she heard that her mother was looking for a husband-inw for her. When she found out that it was the younger brother of thete Empress Xiaocheng who grew up in the frontier, she was even more unhappy.


    The death of her father had a great impact on Zheng Jingshuang. The mother practiced martial arts day after day, and the obsession with her father in her heart, the more she grew up, the more she could understand it deeply. If her father was not a general, he would not die. Their family is a happy family.


    However, my mother said something, she said, "Whether civil servants or military generals, even if they are not in the center of the huge wave in Beijing, when the wavees, what should be extinguished will be extinguished, and no one can escape the arrangement of heaven."


    Even so, she still didn''t want to marry the general''s family.


    Nanny Han is an old man brought out from the pce by Princess Dagon. When Zheng Nanyi died, Nanny Han rejected the husband-inw that Princess Dagon had chosen for her. Afterbing herself, she stayed in Princess Dagon''s house. around.


    "Your Highness, what did the princess say?" Seeing the deep smile on Princess Dagon''s lips, she couldn''t help asking.


    Princess Dagon handed the letter to Nanny Han, and said with a smile, "Look, this little fox, I think that she and Shuang''er have always had a deep friendship, if she likes someone who she thinks is good, Shuang''er should not Will refuse, let her help to look at people, but look, this pce has entrusted it for nothing."


    The third update!

 Chapter 704: princess

    Chapter 704 Concubine


    Han Nanny took the letter, read it, and couldn''t helpughing, "Eldest Princess, this servant is watching, Princess Chen is really doing her best for the Princess."


    Princess Dagon was just joking, and nodded, "That''s right, the children are older and should be put outside, and I don''t want to. My daughter will marry into her inw''s family in the future, and she will live forever. There is no chance to leave the capital."


    After Zheng Jingshuang came, when he saw the letter, he was overjoyed, thinking that sister Wei deserved to be her sister, so she threw herself in front of her mother and knelt down, "Mother, what do you mean, you want me to go and see Master Yun in person?"


    Princess Dagon couldn''t helpughing, and said, "Then what do you think? Don''t you always look down on Young Master Yun? If you don''t have the slightest idea about him, there is no need to go west this time, so as not to waste time."


    "How could it be?" Zheng Jingshuang said hastily, "My daughter thinks that sister Wei''s words are not unreasonable. Marriage is a matter of a lifetime. My daughter has never met Mr. Yun Er. If she kills him with a single shot, if it is a good one, miss it." Wouldn''t it be a pity to have such a good marriage. No matter what, I still have to go and see."


    Princess Dagon suppressed her smile, nodded and said, "It makes sense, I''m relieved if you think so. This is the only way to go, and travel and lodging are safe on the road. Please draw up a charter first, and I''ll see."


    Zheng Jingshuang was full of joy, and naturally there was nothing wrong with it. When she turned around, she almost jumped up.


    Back in the boudoir, Zheng Jingshuang said to the maid who was close to her, "Huailu, didn''t you say that you escaped? Do you know how to travel, how to stay, and how to pay attention to safety along the way? Tell me quickly. If my mother thinks it is good, you are my half-master, and I will not treat you badly."


    Living in Beijing for so long, the farthest ce Zheng Jingshuang has been to is Famen Temple. This time, she can go out openly and go to find her best sister. Zheng Jingshuang is so happy.


    Huai Lu was very nervous, "Princess, I heard that Princess Huihe went out of the city and got lost. If the princess is traveling, His Royal Highness must send more people to protect the princess!"


    "What stupid words are you talking about? If I go out, I won''t even take you with me. How could I ask my mother to send more people to follow me?"


    After Zheng Jingshuang finished speaking, she took down the precious sword hanging on the wall, and pulled the sword out of its scabbard suddenly. A cold light shed like a raging fire, igniting the blood on her body. She was expecting to encounter several injustices along the way. She always draws her sword to help when she sees injustice, and she also looks forward to seeing Xie Zhiwei, her former friends, to talk to each other.


    After a few days of instructing, Princess Dagon finally passed the regtions drafted by Zheng Jingshuang. On the day when Zheng Jingshuang was sent out of the capital, Princess Dagon stood by the long pavilion outside the city, watching the horse ride away happily. My daughter couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    Nanny Han wiped away her tears, and persuaded Princess Dagon, "Your Highness, let''s go back, the wind is blowing."


    She was puzzled why the eldest princess didn''t let the princess finish the new year and wait for the spring to bloom before leaving.


    What she didn''t know was that Zheng Jingshuang got lost and took the wrong direction along the way. As a result, he walked on the road for half a year before arriving.


    In the private room on the fourth floor of the Pan Building in the capital, Xue Wanqing went out after the ban was lifted.


    Ten days ago, someone secretly slipped her a note and asked her to meet here, saying that it would give her a surprise.


    Although Xiao Changxuan hurt Xue Wanqing deeply, after all, he still felt a little guilty towards Xue Wanqing as someone who had loved each other before. Therefore, he didn''t restrict her too much, and even gave her great freedom.


    It''s just that Xue Wanqing hardly ever went out. For half a year, she was either reading or practicing calligraphy, or in the east courtyard, she pulled out all the flowers and nts, built a big shed, and nted an unknown nt in it. .


    Seeing this, Xiao Changxuan will not interfere even more.


    It was very easy for Xue Wanqing to go out, she didn''t ask Haishi for instructions, Haishi was preventing her from attacking the child in her belly every day, Xue Wanqing didn''t interfere with her, she was happy to pretend to be stupid, and ordered the people in the house to do things as convenient as possible for Xue Wanqing .


    There was already someone waiting in the private room, Xue Wanqing was surprised when he saw the personing, it turned out to be an old acquaintance.


    It was Wanyan Baoxian who came, and she went back and forth. As someone who had lived in Dayong for nearly two years, she was too familiar with the big families in Beijing and their connections.


    "Please sit down, Miss Xue, long time no see, is everything okay?"


    Wanyan Bao now respects Xue Wanqing very much, which makes Xue Wanqing veryfortable. The more time passed, the more she knew how unbearable her status as a concubine was.


    After Xue Wanqing took her seat, she nced at the two tall men behind Wanyan Baoxian, and asked cautiously, "So it''s Princess Baoxian, I don''t know, you asked me, what''s the matter?"


    Wanyan Bao now had a smile on his face, "I''ll tell you the truth, Miss Xue once taught us how to make hot air balloons, and this time it yed a vital role in the battle against Beiqi. My brother was named the crown prince, in order to thank Miss Xue, my brother sent me here to repay Miss Xue."


    Xue Wanqing was not surprised at all, "His Royal Highness is talented and intelligent. I just drew a picture and said some precautions, and he was able to create it. This is God helping him."


    Wanyan Bao said, "Miss Xue, for a girl like you, no matter her appearance, upbringing, talent or courage, I think no one can match Dayong''s so many noble girls, but how unfair Dayong is to girls, Xue Miss, if you are willing to submit to me, Da Lou, as my brother said, you can make the conditions."


    Wanyan Bao now leaned closer and said, "My royal father thinks that Princess Linghua is only fit to be my brother''s concubine. After arriving in Dalou, she is just my brother''s concubine. If Miss Xue is willing to follow me to Dalou, I will The position of brother''s concubine belongs to the girl, this is my brother''s personal letter."


    Wan Yanbao now took out a letter and handed it to Xue Wanqing, the wax on it was still there.


    After Xue Wanqing opened the letter, after half a year of study, she had no trouble reading these literary letters again. After reading it, Xue Wanqing couldn''t say she wasn''t shocked, but she also learned to restrain her emotions, "I have to deal with this matter." Think about it."


    Although Wanyan Bao was very anxious, she could understand it. At this moment, there was a knock on the door, and a big man came in, and said in a low voice, "Princess, there are many people outside the restaurant, who are said to be the fourth prince." The mansion lost a concubine, and the fourth prince loves it very much, someone saw that concubine appearing in this restaurant, so they came to look for it."


    As the man spoke, he nced at Xue Wanqing.


    Xue Wanqing''s face was white and red for a while, and the calmness and indifference she had been holding on to could no longer be maintained at this moment.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends,bor is glorious! Happy Labor day!


    A new month has begun, vote for me, vote for me, vote for me!

 Chapter 705: break

    Chapter 705 Breakup


    Seeing this, Wanyan Bao couldn''t help admiring her good fourth sister-inw''s ingenuity. She said that Xue Wanqing considered herself noble and would not be willing to be a concubine. If the fourth prince treats her with respect, then that''s all. The concubine has a child, if Xue Wanqing doesn''t attack the child, then she has the hope to bring Xue Wanqing back to Dalou.


    Even, her fourth sister-inw designed this situation. When she and Xue Wanqing were discussing here, she intentionally spread the news to the fourth prince, so that the fourth prince could find him.


    There was a lot of voices outside, Xue Wanqing heard familiar footsteps, she stood up suddenly, and said to Wanyan Bao, "If the princess can help me escape, I will go to Dalou to help Brother Ling."


    "But..." Xue Wanqing couldn''t refuse, and put forward the conditions firmly, "I don''t care about the position of a concubine. I will only disguise myself as a man on this trip, and be the adviser of the Crown Prince. If I can treat each other with the courtesy of a monarch and a minister , I will go, otherwise, please ask Her Royal Highness toe back!"


    Xue Wanqing put on a look of destion and aloofness, Wanyan Bao now looked at her beautiful face, and felt a pity in his heart, "Miss Xue, as I said, any request you ask , we will all agree.��


    Xiao Changxuan pushed open the door of the private room, and saw that the room was empty, only a trace of his familiar atmosphere was floating. On the table, there was a piece of white paper with ink dipped on it and wrote, "I will die with you, and we will never see each other again."


    Xiao Changxuan grabbed the paper, only anger remained in his heart, a roar came from afar.


    Downstairs, Xue Wanqing, who had already boarded the carriage, felt the pleasure of revenge in her heart, and a sneering smile appeared on the corners of her lips.


    She once paid so much for this man, from now on, she will only live for herself.


    Xiao Changxuan didn''t have the ability to ask for the closure of the city. Naturally, his people couldn''t stop the Lou people who had premeditated. He didn''t even know who took Xue Wanqing away.


    In the Pce of Imperial Instruments, Lu Yan put down the memorial, Li Baozhen stepped forward quickly, and said in a low voice, "Master, the concubine surnamed Xue in the fourth prince''s mansion has been taken away by the Lou people."


    "Have you found out what it is for?"


    "The spies sent by Dongchang to Dalou sent a secret letter, saying that Wanyan Zancheng personally led an army of 30,000 Dalou, and easily captured Shangjing City, which the eldest prince Wanyan Yege couldn''t capture for a long time. The prince dedicated something called a hot air balloon to Wanyan Zancheng."


    "What is a hot air balloon?"


    Li Baozhen took out a piece of paper, on which a huge ball was drawn, with a me burning in the middle, and a basket hung below, with people in the basket.


    Lu Yan took a look, and after a little thought, he understood, and his two sword eyebrows frowned a little tighter.


    Li Baozhen was also very curious, "Master, we have never seen this kind of thing before. You said that Miss Xue is so talented that she is like a god. How did youe up with these things? Or, write to ask Ask the princess?"


    Lu Yan was slightly moved, but quickly shook his head, "Don''t bother the princess."


    "Yes!" Li Baozhen said awe-inspiringly, he wished he could p himself twice, he felt that he was really stupid, how noble the princess is, how could he be so careless?


    Lu Yan handed the blueprint of the hot air balloon to Li Baozhen, "Eight hundred li urgently, send it to Ah Xun, let''s see if he can find a way to solve it?"


    After the Northern Qi was destroyed, it was Dayong''s turn to fight to the death with Da Lou. How could someone else be allowed to snore on the side of the couch, Dayong would never allow the ambitious Da Lou to stare at him from the sidelines.


    Although Ah Xun never mentioned this point with him, he could guess what Ah Xun was thinking from the fact that Ah Xun wanted to move the capital to Yanjing.


    He also felt that this decision was of great significance. Now the prince is guarding the country, and in the future it will be the gentleman guarding the country.


    Li Baozhen got the letter, and asked anxiously, "Master, Wanyan Baoxian princess took Miss Xue away, do you want to send someone to stop her?"


    "No need, a mere concubine is just a thing, just keep an eye on it."


    Li Baozhen understood, and felt that he had made a fuss, and said, "Miss Xue asked Princess Wanyan Baoxian to arrange someone to go to the yard where she lives, and said that it is a kind of potato grown in a greenhouse, which can be used as a staple food..."


    Lu Yan raised his brows sharply, and made a quick decision, "Proim the emperor''s will, give the house that was vacated at Xishuimen to the fourth prince, and ask him to move away today, and order people to keep an eye on the shed and the potatoes, and don''t leak them." Go to Da Lou at one o''clock, otherwise, raise your head ande to see me."


    After having sweet potatoes, Lu Yan easily believed that there are many foods that can be used to fill the stomach in this world, and potatoes may be one of them.


    To Lu Yan, potatoes, as the name suggests, are beans in the soil, which should be edible.


    Half a monthter, fleeing all the way east, Xue Wanqing, who had already boarded a sea boat, heard that His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince had been rewarded with a new house, and the original house was guarded by heavy soldiers, so the potatoes probably couldn''t be gotten out, and she couldn''t help feeling very sorry , "That is a new food I discovered. It is suitable for growing all year round. It grows in all temperate regions and has a very high yield. What a pity."


    For Wanyan Baoxian, she doesn''t care about potatoes or not. She hasn''t cared about the national economy and the people''s livelihood, and realizes what it means to Da Lou. She said with a smile, "Miss Xue, if in the future, Da Lou Yong nted this kind of food, and we sent people to pick it up, but it was just something out of the pocket."


    Xue Wanqing also deeply agrees.


    Xue Wanqing''s departure only made Xiao Changxuan angry, but soon, the intention of moving to a new house made him very happy.


    His father gave him a new house alone, and this house was a royal residence in the previous dynasty, which waster given to King Ning. After King Ning was beheaded by Xiao Xun, it remained empty. It is a prince''s mansion, which makes Xiao Changxuan feel different attention.


    He summoned his staff members to discuss in the new study, and all the staff members were ted, and each of them cupped their hands to congratte Xiao Chang, "Your Highness will be crowned king just around the corner!"


    Xiao Changxuan waved his hands, pretending not to care, and said, "As a son, you should think about how to share your father''s worries. Father is not in good health now, and even under serious illness, he still misses me. It��s about to burst. Fortunately, the country has a prince, and the country��s roots are still there. In the future, if this pce can do Zhougong��s spitting and nourishing, it will be worthy of the great love of today��s father.��


    "Prince", if Xiao Changxuan hadn''t mentioned it, all the staff would have almost forgotten that there is such a person.


    Liao Kuangtu pondered for a while, and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me for the crime of usurpation. The emperor''s health... is not very good?"


    Xiao Changxuan showed a look of grief, and wiped away tears, "I wish I could rece my father with my own body."


    All the staff naturally felt sad together, Liao Kuangtu said, "Your Highness, now is not the time to be sad. A country without a ruler is not the blessing of themunity. Your Highness has great ambitions, a heart for the world,passion for others, benevolent and virtuous. If you only want to learn Back then, Duke Zhou, Your Highness was Dayong''s sinner!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 706: get together

    Chapter 706 Gathering


    Xiao Changxuan naturally understood Liao Kuangtu''s words, and he also knew what these people were after him for, but he deliberately asked, "Why did I be Dayong''s sinner instead?"


    He looked at the wide courtyard outside the window, the corner of the Xieshan Peak and the green zed tiles on the Yin''an Hall, and his heart was agitated. Although he has not been crowned king for the time being, since his father did not make an order, there must be deep meaning in it.


    "Your Highness, if there is no ruler in the country, the country will be in chaos. The people who suffer must be the people, and the unlucky one is Dayong. Your Highness clearly has the ability to take charge of the country, but he is unwilling to step forward and bet the great treasure of the country on a childish Aren''t you the sinner of Dayong?"


    These words made Xiao Changxuan feel relieved for a while, but he said awkwardly, "Then what should I do now?"


    "Your Highness, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was poisoned when he was in the belly of the abandoned empress. If Princess Duanxian''s witch hadn''t acted against the heavens, where would there be His Royal Highness now?" Liao Kuangtu couldn''t continue with the following words, but, As soon as he looked up and saw Xiao Changxuan''s encouraging gaze, he said again, "Your Highness, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince should not havee to this world in the first ce, I ask Your Highness to think about the people of Dayong!"


    As he spoke, Liao Kuangtu knelt down, and other staff members followed suit, "Your Highness, please make a decision early for the sake of the people of Dayong and the ancestors!"


    Xiao Changxuan closed his eyes, with a look of grief on his face, "Xiao Ba, he is my brother!"


    Liao Kuangtu has already reached this point, of course he can''t give up halfway, he said angrily, "Your Highness, if you only have brotherhood in your heart and no country andmunity, please forgive me for not following Your Highness anymore!"


    Xiao Changxuan was taken aback, "Why did you say that, sir?"


    Liao Kuangtu said, "Your Highness, from ancient times to the present, which king has made great achievements care about small things? Not to mention the deep brotherhood, even father and son... Your Highness, if you don''t want to disappoint Dayong''s subjects, you can only disappoint this royal family rtionship!"


    Xiao Changxuan can''t let Xiao Changxuan say all the good things by himself, Xu Zhongya hurriedly said, "Your Highness, have you heard of the change in Zhaoyang back then?"


    Xiao Changxuan could hear his own heartbeat, he was so shocked, he held the handle of the chair tightly with both hands, and stared at these staff with wide eyes, "You guys, do you want me to imitate my father?"


    "Your Highness, today''s emperor is so heroic, Wu Ding Quartet, Shoukang''s rule, Shi Wende, and the merits of all ages, if there is no change in Zhaoyang back then, where would ite from?" Xu Zhongya said, "Your Highness, that child Weak and weak, the imperial physicians all said that if he is lucky, he can live to adulthood, maybe even a small cold and cough can kill him. If in the future, His Highness watches His Highness Crown Prince ascend the throne, how will the history books evaluate him in the future? Your Highness?"


    "This matter, I should think about it carefully!"


    Liao Kuangtu and Xu Zhongya nced at each other, they both knew that they could not be forced anymore, they shut up, saluted with other staff members, and then retreated out.


    When only Xiao Changxuan was left in the study, he snapped his fingers, and a person came out from the dark ce, knelt down on one knee in front of Xiao Changxuan, bowed his hands and saluted, "Your Highness!"


    "You heard what Cai just said, what do you say?" Xiao Changxuan asked this person.


    This person is the leader of Xiao Changxuan''s secret guard, named Gong Geng.


    He didn''t think about it, "This subordinate thinks that a mere child, dead or alive, is worthless. Now he is blocking His Highness''s way, and this subordinate asks His Highness to get rid of him."


    When Gong Geng said this, Gong Geng already had the intention to kill, Xiao Changxuan took a deep breath, "I don''t want to bear the infamy of ughtering my younger brother!"


    "Your Highness, what was conspired in this study today was all those aides persuading His Highness, and His Highness never agreed. If the Eighth Prince dies in the future, what does it matter to His Highness?"


    After a long time, Xiao Changxuan nodded slowly.


    The conspiracy of Xiao Changxuan and others was sent to Lu Yan''s ears within a few days. Mi Tuan said, "Not only the fourth prince''s residence is discussing **** His Royal Highness, but even His Royal Highness the Third Prince is also arranging people Let''s do it."


    In his long and narrow eyes, a faint light shed, mockingly, and chuckled, "This is a matter between the brothers of the Xiao family, what has it to do with me? Could it be that I still want to protect my son for him?"


    The "he" in Lu Yan''s mouth naturally refers to Emperor Shoukang.


    When Mituan was about to leave, Lu Yan got angry for some reason, and broke a pen severely with his right hand, but this time, he didn''t hurt his hand.


    Mi Tuan was taken aback, stopped quickly, turned around, couldn''t help but nced at Lu Yan, saw that his eyes were closed, and the tails of his long and narrow eyes almost flew to his temples.


    After a long time, Mi Tuan heard Lu Yan say, "Send him away, wherever you want, and give him to a family without children. From then on, he will no longer be a prince."


    Mi Tuan was shocked, and knew that the reason for the governor to change his course was not because the governor feltpassion for the child, but because the child was protected by the princess, and the governor didn''t want to make the princess sad.


    "yes!"


    "Don''t leave any ws, don''t let anyone know the child''s life experience, just keep him safe and secure, just know life and death." Lu Yan said with difficulty.


    "yes!"


    Xie Zhiwei received the letter, Zheng Jingshuang is almost here, in Sanchun, Xie Zhiwei��s luggage for Zhending Mansion is all ready, just waiting for Zheng Jingshuang toe and settle her down, she is about to set off.


    Seeing Zheng Jingshuang and Xie Zhiyinging together, Xie Zhiwei was taken aback.


    Xie Zhiying was overjoyed seeing her elder sister, and hurriedly came forward to salute, "Eldest sister, I finally see you!"


    Sisters haven��t seen each other for several years, how could they not miss her.


    Because Cui Tingzhan came here to open a medical clinic, in the past two years, following Xie Zhiwei, he has learned the "Qing Nang Shu" very well. He also brought many apprentices, and sent many to the army.


    Xie Zhiwei wrote a letter to Xie Tiao, asking Xie Zhiying toe too. First, the young couple should cultivate their rtionship more before marriage. Second, in the future, Xie Zhiying will naturally marry a chicken and follow the chicken, so she can adapt to the climate here in advance.


    Xie Zhiying left after the Chinese New Year, but arrived with Zheng Jingshuang. What''s going on?


    After Xie Zhiwei and Zheng Jingshuang greeted each other, Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Didn''t Sister Li Yang set off a few years ago, and she was still riding a horse, why did she arrive with my little sister?"


    Seeing Xie Zhiwei''s narrow-minded expression, Zheng Jingshuang knew that Xie Zhiwei probably guessed the truth, so he couldn''t help but say angrily, "Justugh at me!"


    Xie Zhiying smiled and said, "Big sister, I met Li Yang princess fifty miles away from the city."


    When Xie Zhiwei heard this, he couldn''t helpughing anymore, "Sister Li Yang, you haven''t been walking around for a month or two, have you been wandering outside the city?"


    Zheng Jingshuang blushed with embarrassment, "How stupid do you think I am? I just got lost and didn''t know how to get there, so I went back and prepared to start over."


    The second update!

 Chapter 707: Empathy

    Chapter 707 Empathy


    Xie Zhiweiughed even harder when he heard it, and the flowers and branches trembled wildly.


    Zheng Jingshuang was ashamed, raised his horsewhip, and was about to hit Xie Zhiwei on the head when he heard a stern voice, "How dare you!"


    Zheng Jingshuang''s legs were so frightened that his legs gave way, he raised his head and saw Xiao Xun reining in the horse, he couldn''t help but said angrily, "Cousin, what are you doing? We girls are ying around, what are you doing?"


    Zheng Jingshuang was quite afraid of Xiao Xun before, but since he guessed his identity, especially after he married his good sister, Zheng Jingshuang is no longer afraid of him.


    Xiao Xun got off his horse, walked over, snatched the whip from Zheng Jingshuang''s hand, and raised his sword eyebrows, "Just ying around, who told you to whip her with a horse? I''m not blind, can''t I see?"


    Zheng Jingshuang was dizzy, let go of the horsewhip, and said, "Will I really hit her? When I knew her, you didn''t know where you were. Hmph, now that you''re protected, it seems like I''ve be a bitch." Little man."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun and Zheng Jingshuang, couldn''t help being amused, stepped forward, put his arms around Zheng Jingshuang''s shoulders, "Okay, when you didn''te, your cousin was very anxious, and sent a few groups of people out to look for you, Let someone keep an eye on you at the gate of the city every day, he just looks at you fiercely!"


    Zheng Jingshuang was coaxed very much. Hearing this, he smiled, looked at Xiao Xun gratefully, happily got into Xie Zhiwei''s car, and followed her into the city.


    Xiao Xun rode a horse and followed beside him, very puzzled, didn''t he have to arrange someone to go out to look for her because Mei Mei was too worried, and because she was too anxious, he had to arrange someone to greet her at the gate of the city? ? How did he be concerned about Zheng Jingshuang?


    Since he was young, he and Zheng Jingshuang were not familiar with each other because the Prince Xiang''s Mansion and Princess Dagon''s Mansion had very little contact since he was a child. Is it necessary for him to care about an unfamiliar person?


    However, since Mei Mei said so, he will naturally not dismantle Mei Mei''s tform.


    In the car, Zheng Jingshuang simply did not hide anything, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "I have seen the city gate of the capital several times, but I am afraid that my mother willugh at me when I go back, and I am afraid that my mother will not let mee, sister Wei, here It��s really different from the capital city, no, it should be said that the journey from the capital city is very different.��


    Zheng Jingshuang lifted the curtain excitedly, looked outside, and saw peopleing and going on the street. Compared with the capital city, the level of excitement was no less lively, but the atmosphere was more rxed than in the capital city, not as depressing as in the capital city.


    "I really came to the right ce, Mae Mae, it''s really nice here!"


    Back to Xiao Zhai, Xie Zhiwei arranged for Zheng Jingshuang to live in a small courtyard next to Linfuyuan. There are three entrances in total, also five main rooms, facing the small garden, and a verandah connecting Linfuyuan.


    Because Zheng Jingshuang brought Huai Lu along the way, and Huai Lu followed her with a brazen face, Xie Zhiwei arranged for another dozen maidservants to enter her yard.


    And Xie Zhiying lived in the Xie house next door, and became apanion with Xie Zhihui.


    In the evening, Yuan Shi set up three tables at Xie''s house, and invited Rong Shi and Xiao Xun couple over to greet Zheng Jingshuang and Xie Zhiying together.


    The next day, it was Xie Zhiwei who arranged a banquet for the two of them.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed, and after Cui Tingzhan came back from the mountains to collect herbs, he came to Xie''s house to greet Yuan Shi and met Xie Zhiying.


    He is very busy every day, Xie Zhiying thought about it, and asked her second sister toe to Xie Zhiwei and said, "Big sister, I want to go to the pharmacy every day to help cousin Cui San, anyway, I can''t help but stay at home." thing."


    In the past, they went to boudoir school, yed piano, chess, calligraphy and painting every day, and female celebrity cooking. At first, they thought it was very interesting to learn, but now, as Zheng Jingshuang said, along the way, their vision is not the same as before.


    "Fourth sister, are you interested in medicine?" Xie Zhiwei asked seriously, "Or are you just here to help third cousin?"


    Does it matter?


    Xie Zhiying and Xie Zhihui looked at Xie Zhiwei nkly, puzzled.


    Xie Zhiwei thought that the two younger sisters were already engaged, and her mother was already preparing the dowry for the two younger sisters. She woulde to her inw''s house and spend her whole life with her husband. It can be taught.


    "If you are very interested in practicing medicine, I will naturally support you, but if you want to treat your third cousin well, then I want you to think clearly whether his kindness to you is worth sacrificing your time and giving up. Everyone''s modesty is for his own good?"


    Xie Zhiying couldn''t help but ponder, but Xie Zhihui asked, "Big sister, they say that the husband and wife are one, why should they be separated from each other? Also, the big sister is married to His Royal Highness Chen Wang, so she can travel thousands of miles for His Royal Highness and abandon the wealth and honor of the capital. Come here, why?"


    Excellent question!


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xie Zhiying with encouraging eyes, "Fourth sister, do you think so too?"


    "Big sister, I have this idea in my heart, but no second sister would say it. Also, I am very interested in medical skills, and I am willing to learn."


    "If that''s the case, I won''t stop you, I still have some books here, you can take them to read." Xie Zhiwei put aside this question, and said to the two younger sisters, "Whether it''s now or in the future when you leave the cab, you can read it in the future." Living at home, I hope that you can treat yourself first, and don''t treat your husband well at the cost of wronging yourself at any time, that is not doing good for the other party."


    Seeing the two younger sisters getting more and more confused, Xie Zhiwei said, "We used to y on the seesaw when we were young, we all wanted to be the one being pushed up, and the marriage is the same, if you are always the one who lifts up the other, once or twice a day Two days is fine, but what if it takes a long time?"


    The two of them came to a sudden, Xie Zhiying said, "Big sister, I understand, I will treat him as much as he treats me well."


    "That''s right. I told you to treat yourself first. Only when you treat yourself first, can you cherish the people around you and live in harmony with your family."


    Xie Zhiwei said again, "That''s why I said, if the fourth sister is really interested in medical skills, I will agree with you to help third cousin Cui."


    Coming out of Xie Zhiwei''s room, Xie Zhihui and Xie Zhiying were both thinking. For them, this was apletely new field, but the reminder from the big sister let them know that they had to think about this issue.


    Xuantao sent the two girls out, and when she returned to the house, she couldn''t help asking Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, is it appropriate for you to tell the two girls this way? If they are wary of the future son-inw, the future will be bad." , but how good?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, and said, "Let them think about these issues first, rather than jumping into it in the future, being let down by others, and being overwhelmed."


    She raised her eyelids and nced at Xuantao, "Look at those princesses in the past, which one lived past forty years old, who didn''t die of depression, and why? Grandma said back then that those princesses They are not superior, but all of them have been let down by the son-inw. Women are always more affectionate than men."


    The third update!

 Chapter 708: sincere

    Chapter 708 Sincerely


    What kind of situation will you feel let down?


    Which son-inw did not get the honor of the princess and the favor of the royal family, but he couldn''t get the equivalent feedback in return, so he would naturally be overwhelmed. Day after day, he couldn''t get rid of the shackles of being let down, and he died of depression.


    She thought of her past life again. If she had never given anything, and Xiao Changxuan was not named the crown prince because of her, andter ascended to the throne because of her, she might only hate, notin, or be unforgivable. I fell into the quagmire of self-me and couldn''t extricate myself.


    She also thought about her present life, if Xiao Xun needed her to do something for the throne, for the kindness of her previous life, for the love of this life, she would also be willing to do it for Xiao Xun, just like she did for Xiao Changxuan, but she knew that she would always be Will not do this anymore.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that Xiao Xun doesn''t need it.


    She knew that Xiao Xun would never let her do anything, and for Xiao Xun, she left the capital and traveled thousands of miles toe here, not only for Xiao Xun, but also for herself.


    She wants to be with Xiao Xun, she doesn''t want to be so far away from Xiao Xun, just like Xiao Xun wants to take her by her side all the time.


    If a person really cares about you, he will never ask you to pay too much for him. He must hope to treat you better than you treat him.


    It''s a pity that in her previous life, she didn''t understand these things. She confused the way of husband and wife with the way of getting along with others.


    She thought that sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity.


    Not really.


    If the feelings in the world can be exchanged at equal value, it will be too easy.


    "Princess Liyang is here. He may stay in Jingzhao Mansion for a while. You can arrange to have some precious peonies brought in from the flower shed outside. Three dayster, I will hold a flower party at home and let Jingzhao The wives and girls of the mansion are acquainted with Princess Li Yang." Xie Zhiwei instructed Xuantao.


    She thought for a while, "I''m leaving too. I''ll take this opportunity to thank everyone."


    Xuantao said, "The Princess, can you think of someone to invite?"


    "Mrs. Lu Guogong, Mrs. Han and Mrs. Zhang will definitely invite you. You can decide what to do with the others. This time, His Highness is at home. Presumably, Mrs. Han and Mrs. Zhang will alsoe. You can ask someone to bring them to Mr. Zheng." A letter, let hime over on that day, just in time to meet Young Master Yun."


    As soon as the news spread that Xie Zhiwei wanted to buy some expensive peonies for the flowering party, soon, the eldest daughter of the Wang family sent a post.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Then let here over!"


    This is not the first time that Xie Zhiwei met Wang Lijun. At the beginning of this year, Mrs. Han invited spring wine at home. Xie Zhiwei took a look at Wang Lijun from a distance, knowing that Mrs. Lu Guogong originally nned to marry the Wang family, and she was interested in this Wang family. The eldest daughter.


    At that time, Xie Zhiwei was listening to Mrs. Zhang talking. She saw Wang Lijun looking at her frequently, and she seemed a little anxious because she couldn''t talk to her because there was no introduction.


    Bai Ling led Wang Lijun in, and she was about to salute Xie Zhiwei, but Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stopped him, "You and I are still young, so you don''t need to pay attention to these things, sit down!"


    When the servant girl served tea to her, she bowed, thanked her, and exchanged some pleasantries with Xie Zhiwei. Wang Lijun said politely, "I heard that the princess wants to buy some expensive peonies for a flowering party. It just so happens that I love peonies all the time. I have raised them at home." There are quite a few pots, although they are not as good as the ones the princess has seen before, but they are still top-grade in this Jingzhao Mansion, I want the princess to help taste them, I wonder if there is such a chance."


    As the saying goes, if you reach out and don��t hit the smiling face, it��s better to deliver it to your door. Naturally, Xie Zhiwei wouldn��t immediately p it back, and said with a smile, ��I didn��t expect that Miss Wang also likes to raise peonies. This is a skill.��


    Neither good nor bad.


    "Who says it''s not? I''ve been raised to death a lot, and only then have I gained some experience. Back then, when I saw a pot of flowers die in my hands, I felt extremely ufortable. It was my mother who said, this man is talented and talented. Diligence always counts. Some people are born with talent, but I am not that talented, so I have to raise more and think about it. Finally, I have made some small achievements, and I have bred a new breed this year."


    Xie Zhiwei listened to the girl''s polite and polite words, which made people feel veryfortable, and was willing to praise her, saying, "What new breed?"


    Wang Lijun didn''t hide her joy, and hurriedly said, "I just brought it, can the princess taste it first?"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, and Wang Lijun hurriedly asked her personal servant girl to go outside, and Bai Ling led the servant girl without Xie Zhiwei''s instructions.


    After a while, the servant girl came, and two strong women carried a pot ofrge flowers, the petals were white at first, and the edges of the petals were pea green. The flowers were about the size of a bowl, about ten It blooms extremely plumply, bending the flower branches, radiant and magnificent.


    Xie Zhiwei was very pleasantly surprised when he saw it, he couldn''t help but stood up, walked to the edge of the flowerpot, couldn''t help reaching out and stroked the most beautiful flower in the middle, and praised, "This is really beautiful, How did thise about?"


    Wang Lijun couldn''t help being a little proud, and said, "I spent five years cultivating it with ordinary white peonies and peonies. There was also a treest year, which only bloomed one or two flowers. This year''s one is particrlypetitive." .��


    When she said this, she blessed herself, "Princess, I will give you this pot, shall I?"


    After all, it��s the girl��s house. After speaking, her face turned red.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, "I like it because I like it, but not everything I like, I want it. Besides, I will go to Zhending Mansion after the flower party in the future. Wouldn''t it be a pity to be halfway there?"


    Seeing that Wang Lijun couldn''t hide the disappointment on his face, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t bear it, so he said, "How about this, Xuantao, when you post a post, tell everyone that there are beautiful flowers at home, whether they are peonies or what, we During the flowering party, let''s have a flower fight, and whoever wins the crown will be rewarded!"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhiwei said to Wang Lijun, "Your flowers, whether you keep them with me or you take them back, I will make a post for you, and on that day, you can bring your flowers here and fight with them." fight."


    Wang Lijun was overjoyed, she didn''t want to participate in the Xiao Mansion''s flower show, after all, her status was not enough anyway.


    Even if the Wang family is as rich as a country, there are no schrs in the family, and there are no schrs who have be officials, the Wang family is just a merchant.


    Since ancient times, farmers, businessmen, merchants are the lowest in terms of social status.


    But now, the princess actually invited her, which was a surprise to Wang Lijun. She hurriedly got up and gave Xie Zhiwei a big gift. She was so excited that she almost burst into tears.


    Naturally, Wang Lijun would not take this flower back. After exining everything to be noticed to the gardener in the Xiao Mansion, Bai Ling sent her out.


    Today''s update!


    Double monthly ticket festival, ask for a ticket, not in vain, update on the 5th and 6th, please support!

 Chapter 709: invitation

    Chapter 709 Invitation


    On the way back, after the carriage slowly drove out of Xiaohumu Lane, Chun''er, the maid beside Wang Lijun, was overjoyed, "Girl, there is no girl in Manjingzhao Mansion who is as lucky as a girl. An invitation from the Lord, girl, this is so sweet!"


    Chun''er sped her hands together, "It would be even better if the girl can win the flower fight and get the reward from the princess."


    Wang Lijun was also so excited that she couldn''t help herself. She tightly held the red and gold-stamped invitation card. It was made of fragrant cloud paper that is popr in the capital. The princess Duanxian is like a princess, with innate honor and admiration.


    Back to Wang''s house, Wang Lijun got out of the carriage at the second gate, she walked around the screen wall, and saw her concubine Wang Ln walking over with three or four maidservants.


    Wang Ln blocked Wang Lijun''s way. She raised her chin and looked high above her, "My good sister, where are you from? My aunt thought that my sister was lost, so she nned to report to Jingzhao Mansion."


    Before Wang Lijun could speak, Chun''er couldn''t help but said, "Miss is gone today..."


    Wang Lijun stopped her, "Chun''er, don''t talk nonsense. I went to the street today, Second Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Lijun''s mother, Mrs. Zhang, was Wang Yiming''s first wife, but because Wang Lijun had a dystocia when she gave birth to Wang Lijun, her uterus was injured, and she was no longer pregnant.


    When Wang Yiming went to business, he got a Yangzhou skinny horse, which was the Fang family. After bing pregnant, Wang Yiming brought him back to the Wang family. After giving birth to Wang Ln, he soon gave birth to Wang Yiming''s only son.


    Merchants are not like officials and eunuchs, who are afraid of the bad reputation of spoiling their concubines and destroying their wives. Wang Yiming loves his son, and with Fang''s support, Fang''s elder brother won the election, and made up the county magistrate of Changxing County. Shi''s status in the Wang family has risen.


    Fang''s family is gentle and careless, because of her birth, she is better at dressing up than Zhang''s. Even her walking demeanor has been imitated by the maids of the Wang family. In terms of the ability to win over Wang Yiming, she is a hundred times better than Zhang''s.


    "Come with me!" Wang Ln didn''t pay attention to this sister-inw, but gave Wang Lijun a hard look, turned and walked in front.


    Chun''er really couldn''t understand it, and was about to speak up, but was stopped by Wang Lijun. Wang Lijun gave a warning with her eyes, but Chun''er had no choice but to lower her head and was defeated, like an eggnt beaten by frost.


    After Mrs. Zhang moved out of the main courtyard on the grounds of recuperation, Mrs. Fang quickly moved in on the grounds of serving the master cheaply. Seeing her mother''s yard being invaded by others, Wang Lijun''s eyes shed a look of sadness.


    Sitting on the Arhat bed, Mrs. Fang saw Wang Lijuning in, hurriedly stood up to greet her, took Wang Lijun''s hand, and asked her to sit next to her, but left her raised daughter aside in the cold.


    This scene happened to be seen by Wang Yiming who came out from the second room. He couldn''t help but praise Fang''s virtuousness in his heart, and beat Wang Lijun and said, "Lijun, your aunt is kind to you, you must remember it in your heart."


    Fang smiled sweetly, bent her crescent-like eyes towards Wang Yiming, and said, "Look at what the master said, who made my sister treat Lan''er better than Jun''er? Everything I do is imitating my sister, and my sister is the real one." Virtuous."


    Wang Yiming likes to listen to the words of harmony between his wife and concubine, so he sat down on a chair beside him with a purple y pot, and listened to Fang''s words to his daughter, "Your aunt wille in the future, bring your cousin over, I think, they It��s not easy toe here, and I want to take you out of the city to meet me.��


    How can a concubine have a natal family, and dare to say something about her aunt and cousin in front of her first wife? Wang Lijun lowered her head, and a look of anger shed in her eyes. When she raised her head, her face was full of smiles, and she didn''t fight Li Fang, but took out his hand calmly and sat down on the chair, "Father, I''m afraid I won''t be able to leave the city in the future."


    When Wang Yiming heard this, he was very angry and was about to get angry when Fang quickly stopped him and said with a smile, "My lord, the eldest girl is a person who has been educated and has been taught by his wife. She can''tpare to us who can''t get on the stage Well, logically, my natal family is not a serious natal family, so it''s no wonder that the eldest girl refuses to go with me and lowers her status."


    After Fang finished speaking, she said kindly to Wang Lijun, "Miss, I heard that Princess Chen is going to hold a flower party at the residence, do you know why?"


    Wang Lijun was taken aback, thinking that Mrs. Fang knew about her sneaking to the Xiao Mansion, she nced at Chun''er nervously, seeing that Chun''er was also shocked, she calmed down, "I don''t know."


    Fang said with satisfaction, "I only found out today that Princess Liyang is here, and I heard that she came for the marriage with the second son of Duke Lu."


    Wang Lijun was suddenly angry, and she couldn''t help but sneered, "What does Auntie mean by saying this? Could it have something to do with me?"


    "It''s fine if it doesn''t matter. I''m doing it for the sake of the eldest girl. I''m afraid that the eldestdy still has some expectations." Fang said with a smile. It''s good to do what you''re supposed to do."


    Wang Lijun stood up abruptly, and was about to turn around and leave when she heard a loud "pop" sound behind her. She bit her lip, and through her tearful eyes, she saw her father pping the table with a raised palm. Wang Ln smiled gloatingly at her, she felt angry and turned her head to look at her father.


    "Sit down!" Wang Yiming said angrily, "The next day, Mrs. Fang wille. You follow your aunt to meet Mrs. Fang and Young Master Fang outside the city. This is my order."


    Wang Lijun knew that the Fang family did not know what rhetoric was used to get her father to promise to marry her to the young master of the Fang family. In the past, there was a word that came from nowhere, saying that Mrs. Lu Guogong took a fancy to her and wanted to marry her Fang''s thought stopped, and now, what the Duke of Lu''s mansion said was probably a rumor, so Fang simply wrote a letter asking her natal sister-inw toe over to discuss marriage.


    "Father, my daughter really can''t do it." Wang Lijun took out a red and gold-stamped invitation card and gave it to Wang Yiming, "The princess sent an invitation card to my daughter, asking her to attend the flower festival at the house the next day, and my daughter dare not not go. "


    Ms. Fang was shocked. No one else knew how powerful Xie Zhiwei was and looked down on others. She knew it. She had always ttered Zhou Youjie''s aunt.


    She still remembered that on the day the Zhou family left, the aunt cried so much that she held her hand and talked about Xie Zhiwei''s domineering for a long time.


    A high-ranking prince and concubine, a county lord with food, wealth that can''t be spent in dozens of lifetimes, such a person would actually post a post to a merchant''s daughter?


    But the post in front of him is true. After Wang Yiming saw it, he was so shocked that he stared at the post for a long time, with a smile like a flower blooming on his face, "This, this, this is what the princess gave you?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 710: With phoenix

    Chapter 710 Attached Phoenix


    Wang Lijun said, "If you reply to your father, it is a post made by the princess himself."


    "You''re talking nonsense, what kind of person is the princess, how could she personally post a post for you?" Wang Ln could no longer pretend to be ady, and the jealousy in her heart almost swallowed her reason, "Oh, I remembered, where did the pot of green brocade you cultivated go? Did you exchange that pot of green brocade for this post?"


    Speaking, Wang Ln rushed up and grabbed the post. Wang Lijun was startled, fearing that the post would be torn, she let go, and hurriedly said, "Second sister, return the post to me!"


    Wang Ln held the post in her hand, and smiledcently, "Sister, you still don''t admit it, you just exchanged that pot of green brocade for this invitation, don''t you?"


    "Even if it is, so what? I got it with my own ability. Second sister can exchange things if she wants."


    These words just hit Wang Ln''s heart. She is also a girl from the Wang family. In front of you, there is nothing.


    Wang Lijun''s face turned pale, and she only had time to scream "Ah", when she saw Wang Ln tear the red and gold-ted invitation card in half.


    Seeing Wang Lijun''s heart-wrenching look, Wang Ln felt relieved. She smiled, and under Wang Lijun''s shocked gaze, she tore up the invitation bit by bit.


    Tears fell from Wang Lijun''s eyes little by little. She hated Fang''s mother and daughter to the core, and what she hated most was Wang Yiming, her father.


    "I see what you are using to show off in front of me, and what are you using to go to the princess''s flower party. Why do you think people like us want to invite you? It''s just that they want to upy our family''s property, huh, sister, father I have always taught us that we must keep our duty as a human being, but I think sister, you just don��t keep your duty, the Wang family raised you with gold and jade, and you want to ruin the Wang family��s family business all day long.��


    In Wang Yiming''s eyes, what is most important is not the lives of his children or his own life, but the family property he has earned through hard work.


    On the one hand, he wanted to cling to the powerful, but on the other hand, he was afraid that the powerful would covet his family property. When he saw his youngest daughter tear up the invitation from Princess Chen, Wang Yiming thought it was inappropriate at first, but when he heard what his youngest daughter said, he felt that it was too offensive. Makes sense.


    "Lijun, your sister is right. It''s better for a family like us to have less contact with the rich and powerful like Princess Duanxian. My father has earned such arge family business, and he only wants you three to live without food and clothing in the future. Worry is fine, I didn''t think you would climb the dragon and the phoenix."


    Fang breathed a sigh of relief, and helped Wang Yiming get up, "Master, this is the heart of a loving father. Even if the eldest girl doesn''t understand it now, she will understand one day in the future. She can always understand the importance of the master as a father for his children." good."


    "well��"


    Wang Yiming''s sigh disappeared in a second, and Wang Lijun''s tears rolled down. She looked at Wang Ln, her eyes full of hatred.


    Wang Ln came closer and said to Wang Lijun in a low voice, "I know you don''t want to marry my cousin, but sister, it''s not up to you to decide, I forgot to tell you, my cousin is actually a fool. , Just a simple sentence ''Guan Guan Jujiu, in the river ind'', I can''t recite it a hundred times."


    Wang Lijun was taken aback, and looked at Wang Ln in disbelief, but seeing Wang Ln''s eyes were full of schadenfreude, she knew that Wang Ln was probably not trying to scare her on purpose.


    If it��s good, why didn��t Fang marry his own daughter to his nephew?


    Back to her own Lanxin Garden, Wang Lijun sat by the window, her heart has calmed down, since she was a child, she knew that it was useless to cry, and it was useless to tell her mother, everything had to be done by herself.


    In the past, she could still fight hard, thinking that one day she would be able to get rid of the Wang family and walk a path of her own choice, but today, her heart is full of despair. She thought she had grasped a life-saving straw. Cut off.


    "You go out tomorrow, go and tell the maids of Xiao Mansion, let them report to the princess, just say, just say that I am sick, and I can''t go to the Huahui in the future, please forgive me, princess."


    As Wang Lijun spoke, tears rolled down again. The servant girl, Chun''er, felt distressed when she saw it, "Girl, is there no other way? The servant girl heard that the princess is pure in nature and righteous. Back then, Duke Lu''s mansion almost didn''t want one." The princess''s painting was helped by the princess in time, and now the painter has be the most famous painter in the entire Jingzhao Mansion, and a painting can be sold for five thousand taels of silver."


    Chun''er became more and more excited as she spoke, "Girl, why don''t I help the girl to beg the Princess!"


    Wang Lijun shook her head, she nced at the extra women in the yard, "No need, don''t do stupid things, lest you fall into their hands, I can''t save you. You find a way to see the princess My sisters, help me tell them, don''t make things difficult for the Princess."


    Early the next morning, Chun''er left Wang''s house under the pretense of helping Wang Lijun buy needles, thread, brain and sweet-scented osmanthus oil.


    Fang''s mother and daughter didn''t take this seriously, and they didn''t know how hard Wang Lijun went to curry favor with the princess, and got an invitation card. Chun''er is a maid, can she speak in front of the princess?


    However, Wang Ln still felt jealous when Wang Lijun got an invitation from the princess. She said unhappily to her mother, "Mother, if Wang Lijun could take me there, I wouldn''t tear up her invitation."


    Wang Ln didn''t say this, but Fang knew it. She thought about it and said, "What do you think?"


    "Daughter heard that for tomorrow''s flower festival, the princess not only invited people from Lu Guogong''s mansion, people from the chief envoy''s family, people from the Yin family of Jingzhao Mansion, and the son of Marquis Changyang, who is the elder brother of Princess Liyang. The son of the new uncle, Chu Yining, themander-in-chief of Zhuozhou, has many young talents."


    Any one of these is pulled out to match his own daughter is nicknamed.


    The Fang family was also very sorry, sheforted her daughter and said, "There is nothing you can do about it. I heard that the princess has a younger brother who was selected as a schr at a young age. In recent years, he has been studying in Boling, and he will be the number one schr in the future. It''s a pity that people like us are really not good enough for them."


    Wang Ln pouted, "Mother, you always talk about people like us, what''s wrong with people like us? I am me, and the Wang family is the Wang family. I just think that I am not good enough for them. ?��


    Wang Ln twisted her body, sat down on the stool, and turned her back to her mother, "I don''t care, I just want to attend the princess''s flower show."


    Ms. Fang was in a dilemma. She had no choice but to think of learning from Yang Yiqing in Shaanxi, so she asked the women to ask whether Yang Yiqing''s wife, Mrs. Wang, had received the invitation.


    The second update!

 Chapter 711: foster daughter

    Chapter 711 Adopted daughter


    Soon, the mother-inw came back and said that Mrs. Wang got the invitation card, bought jewelry in Fengxianlou, and made an appointment to pick it up at noon today.


    Then Mrs. Fang ordered to prepare the car and went out. When she arrived at Fengxian Building, she asked the shopkeeper and learned that Mrs. Wang had not paid the money. If she has anything to say, tell me to see her."


    Fengxian Tower is the property of the Wang family, and the shopkeeper must listen to the words of this favored wife. Sure enough, when Mrs. Wang came to pick up the jewellery, the total amount was more than one hundred taels of silver. When it was time to pay the silver, the shopkeeperughed and said, "What a coincidence, it happened that my wife came today. I heard that it was the jewellery, Madam, you made it. I took out my pocket and paid for it for you."


    Yang Yiqing is a native of Gaozhou Prefecture, Guangdong. He lost his father when he was young. He was known as a child prodigy.


    Yang Yiqing was elected as the school inspector in Shaanxi three years ago, and he supervised the construction of Yanshan Academy in Jingzhao Prefecture at the beginning of his tenure, which is very famous among schrs in Shaanxi.


    Having been an official for many years, Yang Yiqing is still living in poverty and has little money left. But this time, the county chief has left Jingzhao Mansion, and he has sent posts to all the families, naturally Yang''s is indispensable.


    Ms. Wang originally didn''t n to order any jewelry or make new clothes, but she heard some wives talking about it before, saying that during the three years of the princess''s three years in Jingzhao Mansion, every time she went out, the clothes and jewelry she wore were different.


    Mrs. Han said that the aristocratic family and the dignitaries in the capital have such a rule. It is said that the same piece of jewelry should not be worn twice in front of the same person within five years.


    Wang thinks that she has worn the same clothes and jewelry for more than ten years, and suddenly, embarrassment and embarrassment are like a spring, which makes her feel ashamed.


    She finally made up her mind toe to Fengxianlou, thergest silver building in Jingzhao Mansion, and ordered a set of jewelry. Some parts she didn''t like were slightly repaired, and she spent more than one hundred taels of silver, which made her very happy.


    But on the way back from the silver building, she regretted it. She would have to save the more than one hundred taels of silver for a full year to save it.


    Now that someone wants to pay for her, Wang''s heart is struggling. Reason tells her that she shouldn''t ept it, but the embarrassment that consumption is not proportional to strength makes her unable to be indifferent.


    "What''s the matter?" Mrs. Wang declined, but her words were not so resolute. The shopkeeper is such a smart person, and said with a smile, "I can''t interfere with these things. My wife hasn''t left yet. You two have a discussion on your own." .��


    Wang said, "Then take me to meet your wife."


    Ms. Wang had forgotten that Mrs. Fang was just a concubine, but she was a concubine from the fourth grade. For more than one hundred taels of silver, she actually wanted to meet a concubine in person.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly said, "This is not right, ma''am, please wait here for a while, my little one, let my wifee to see you!"


    Soon, Mrs. Fang came, first saluted Mrs. Wang respectfully, and after Mrs. Wang offered her seat, she also respectfully sat half of her buttocks on the stool. The two exchanged a few words, Mrs. Wang insisted on letting her The mother-inw took out the silver bill and gave it to Fang.


    I don''t know how long I have kept the bank note, it was wrinkled, and there was a trace of disdain in Fang''s eyes, which passed quickly, and she hurriedly declined, "Madam, how many good things Mr. Yang has done for the people of Shaanxi. Over the years, How many students have been cultivated by Yanshan Academy, who have benefited one side and are famous all over the world. How many people want to repay Mr. Yang, but there is no way for me to do so. This concubine is a gift from heaven, and I have promised this repayment to my wife. Please don''t refuse .��


    Mrs. Wang is Yang Yiqing''s wretched wife. She had endured hardships with Yang Yiqing and supported her husband with her mother-inw. When she heard such words, she was not excited, she was at a loss, "I''m really sorry, my master has repeatedly Tell me not to take money from others."


    Fang said with a smile, "What kind of money is this? It''s just jewelry. It can''t be eaten or drunk. It''s just used as a front. If the wife insists on refusing it, otherwise, we will lend this jewelry to the wife for a day and wait for tomorrow The flower party is over, and my wife will return itter."


    Wang Shi was overjoyed, this is really a good idea, and hurriedly said, "How about this?"


    "Why not?" Fang''s eyes rolled, "If the wife is upset, please ask the wife to do me a favor. The wife has no daughter under her knees, and the concubine has a daughter under her knees. If you can apany the wife tomorrow, follow Going to see the world, the matter of borrowing jewelry, my wife just doesn''t have to worry about it."


    When Mrs. Wang heard this, she thought to herself, one more person or one less person is just a matter of adding one or two bowls and chopsticks to the banquet of the princess. Who can really eat there? They agreed immediately, and the two made an appointment to have someone from the Wang family bring Wang Ln over after the hour of tomorrow.


    Ms. Fang happened to be bringing Wang Ln here. She asked someone to bring Wang Ln over, kowtowed to Mrs. Wang, and said with a smile, "If it''s hard for Mrs. Wang to say tomorrow, let''s just say that this concubine''s daughter is Mrs. Wang''s goddaughter."


    Wang Shi didn''t know what this righteous daughter meant. She thought to herself, this is someone trying to curry favor with her.


    When Chun''er saw Fang''s car on the street, she panicked and ran into Bai Ling who came out of a pharmacy. She hurriedly lowered her head to apologize, and Bai Ling tilted her head and nced at her profile, " Aren''t you Chun''er, the girl of the Wang family?"


    Otherwise, how can Bai Ling just ask questions? She also has a skill, that is, she can never forget anyone.


    Xie Zhiwei once joked that if Bailing''s skills were used in reading, he would be a champion.


    When Chun''er saw Bailing, she was overjoyed. She dragged Bailing into a narrow alley, peeped outside, and made sure that Fang''s driver could not see her, so she said to Bailing, "Sister, I just don''t know how to find the county''s wife. As for the sister next to the Lord, I didn''t expect to bump into my sister, it''s because the Buddha is helping me!"


    Bai Ling didn''t understand, so he asked, "What''s wrong? Is your girl unable to attend the flower party of my princess tomorrow?"


    Chun''er nodded, "My girl caught a cold after returning home yesterday, and her condition got worse today, so she won''t be able to participate tomorrow no matter what."


    Bailing saw that there was no trace of worry in Chun''er''s eyes, so he smiled and said, "You are teasing me, aren''t you?"


    Chun''er was taken aback, and Bai Ling knew that she had guessed right. She imitated Xie Zhiwei''s appearance when she was thinking, squinted her eyes, pursed her lips, stared at Chun''er for a while, and said, "If you don''t tell the truth, you know , what crime is this?"


    Chun''er was so frightened that her legs went limp, and she wished she could kneel down, "My girl really doesn''t dare to lie to the princess, but my girl has failed the princess'' love, so she feels ashamed and has to say that."


    The third update!

 Chapter 712: daughter-in-law

    Chapter 712 Daughter-inw


    Bai Ling became more and more curious, "Tell me, what''s going on? Let me tell you the truth, if you don''t tell me, I have the ability to find out. When the timees, don''t say I won''t give you a chance."


    Chun''er had no choice but to cry while telling the story, Bai Ling was filled with righteous indignation, and snorted coldly, "Go back and tell your girl how to prepare for the flower festival, so how dare you tear up my house? The person who was invited by the Princess has not yet been born!"


    Chun''er was frightened to death, and quickly exined, "The second girl''s hand is really too fast, and my girl has no time to stop it."


    "I know, you go back, my princess will make a theory."


    In Ninghui Hall, Xuantao was discussing color matching with Xie Zhiwei in a fancy dress, while Yuqing was sitting on the side yings, and Bailing came in like a gust of wind, causing all the maids in the room to raise their heads.


    "Where did you go crazy again?" Xuan Tao said angrily, "It''s only been a few months, and you''re sweating profusely from running."


    Bai Lingdao, "I heard that a batch of new medicinal materials came to the pharmacy in the east of the city, so I went over to see if there is any medicine from the county chief. Where have I been wandering?"


    Bai Ling looked at Xie Zhiwei while talking, and Xuan Tao gave her an annoyed look.


    Xie Zhiwei was a little helpless, and said with a smile, "Okay, I got a headache because of the quarrel between you two, tell me, what''s wrong?"


    Bai Ling happily came over, and knelt down in front of Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, this servant met Miss Wang''s maid at the door of the medicine shop today. Guess the princess, what happened after Miss Wang returned yesterday?"


    Xuantao took this opportunity to say, "If you want to say it, say it, how can the princess have the skill to guess riddles with you?"


    Bai Ling told the story of what happened, and said with righteous indignation, "Princess, the second girl of the Wang family really dares to tear up the invitation card of the princess. If this is spread, what will others think?"


    Although the maids in the room did not speak, they were all very angry and looked at Xie Zhiwei one after another.


    Xie Zhi sneered slightly and asked Bai Ling, "How did you say that?"


    Bai Ling said, "The ve girl said, let her girl prepare for the flower festival. If shees, won''t the Wang family''s aunt and the second girl be pped in the face?"


    Xuan Tao poked Bai Ling''s forehead with her finger, and said with a smile, "You only have this brain? Really, the princess''s invitation was torn up for nothing?"


    Bai Ling said, "Isn''t that servant doing well?"


    "It''s not that it''s not good, it''s justcking. However, it''s very good that you can do this without my approval. Not everyone can tear up my post." Said, Xie Zhiwei There was already ayer of frost on his face.


    Bai Ling is gearing up, "Princess, what should I do? ves will do it!"


    Xie Zhiwei said, "I didn''t intend to praise the girl of the Wang family more, but she is a very smart person. If I end up arguing with a concubine myself, it would be too embarrassing, I can''t, the mosquito bit me, I bite the mosquito instead Take a bite? Naturally, order someone to p the mosquito to death."


    Bai Ling suddenly said, "Princess Master, when the timees tomorrow, if the girl from the Wang family does note, the servant will be ordered by the Princess to pick her up."


    "Well, children can be taught!"


    It is hard to imagine how high a status a woman who personally asked the princess to arrange for someone to pick her up will have in Jingzhao Mansion in the future.


    Xuantao and the others couldn''t help but put more effort into arranging this flower show. Everything in the small garden was tidied up in an orderly manner, and several flowers rushed to bloom first, and they were brought in from the flower farmers outside the city in advance. The beautiful peony, along the winding corridors and small bridges, is full of flowing water, and the flowers are flourishing, gorgeous and dazzling.


    When Rong went out for a walk, she saw that the busy maids were moving forward and retreating carefully, and they were very skillful, assertive, and decent everywhere. She couldn''t help sighing, "Back then, my mother said that a single tree can''t make a forest, and the four big families Watching and helping each other, I still don''t understand, now I understand what''s going on."


    Mother Rong has been with the Rong family for many years, the master and the servant are in the same mind, and they know what Rong''s words mean, and said, "Your Majesty''s words are very reasonable. The Xie family has given palm to the olddy of the Xie family for the past twenty or thirty years. In his hands, the daughter taught is not decent, and the two daughters-inw are also not on the stage, but the princess is different. Compared with the empress back then, she is not inferior at all. The empress can''t me the old ve for not being able to speak. "


    Rongughed loudly, "She is my daughter-inw. You say she is better than me, and it makes me happy. She was taught by Mrs. Cui. She has the blood of Xie Yuanbai and Cui Ruohua on her body. Can it be bad?"


    Back then, Xie Yuanbai and Cui Ruohua were amazingly talented and stunning people!


    I think back then, she and Cui Ruohua were good friends in boudoir, and she even joked with Cui Ruohua that they would get married in the future, but Cui Ruohua disliked her marrying into the royal family, and firmly shook her head and refused.


    Now, Rong couldn''t help but wonder, in the spirit of heaven, Cui Ruohua''s daughter finally became his daughter-inw, what would she think?


    Rong couldn''t help but sighed in his heart, sister Ruohua, people are not as good as heaven!


    Early the next morning, Xuantao Xie Zhiwei greeted the guests at the door. The first person to arrive was Zhang Yishan''s wife, Mrs. Qin. When Juzhou was fighting the epidemic, Xie Zhiwei lived in the Yamen, and the two lived under the same roof. At that time, Xie Zhiwei was disguised as a man, and although Qin took care of her, they didn''t have much contact with each other.


    Later, the Qin family knew that she was a woman, and also learned that she was the head of the second-rank county, so they only respected her but did not get close to her.


    This time, Zhang Yishan was transferred to be the governor of Jingzhao Mansion, and Qin''s family was very grateful to Xie Zhiwei, and knew that from now on, her man would be on the side of Princess Duanxian, so she ttered her a little more, and the two families left instead. Gotta get closer.


    Zhang Yishan is upright, dignified, and righteous. He is only monogamous with the Qin family and has no concubines in his family. Qin''s children are rare, the eldest daughter is married, the son is studying in the academy, and the youngest daughter Zhang Baoze is still in her boudoir, so this time they came along.


    Zhang Baoze is two years younger than Xie Zhiwei. He has met Xie Zhiwei many times and is very close to Xie Zhiwei. He is very close to Xie Zhihui. .��


    "Well, you go, I''ll talk to your mother!" Xie Zhi smiled.


    When going to a banquet, whether you arrive first orst, or whether you arrive ording to the time, is particr.


    For example, when Lu Yan went to Xie''s house for dinner several times, he always arrived in a pinch. That was Lu Yan''s authority. If he went early, both the host and the guests would be at a loss and didn''t know what to do. Spend time with him.


    And if a person with no reputation and status goes to Xie''s family for a banquet, it is disrespectful to Xie''s family if the time is up.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, the Double Monthly Ticket Festival ends on May 7th, ask for votes, vote, and give more feedback!

 Chapter 713: passionate

    Chapter 713 Passionate


    The ones who arrive early are always the ones who are very close to the host family.


    Given the rtionship between the Qin family and the Xiao family, it would be inappropriate if they didn''te earlier today.


    After a while, when she heard that Mrs. Qu wasing, Mrs. Qin got up and said, "Princess, please sit down, and I will go to greet you on behalf of the princess!"


    This is the preciousness of the Qin family. Their words and deeds are both advanced and retreated, which makes people feel veryfortable, like a spring breeze.


    Xie Zhiwei is a super-rank princess, even if Han Yanshou is the chief envoy of the second rank, his wife is only a second-rank envoy, and Xie Zhiwei''s status is very different.


    Absolutely, Xie Zhiwei had no reason to go to greet her, but it would not be appropriate if no one went to greet her, and it would be okay for the Qin family to do it for her.


    It also appears that Qin and Xie Zhiwei are close.


    "Then I will trouble you!" Xie Zhi said with a smile.


    Seeing Mrs. Qining, Mrs. Qu was not surprised, and said with a smile, "I saide early, but something happened to the car on the road, and it turned out that you were one step behind."


    Both Han Yanshou and Zhang Yishan were promoted because of Xie Zhiwei. The official ranks of the two men are not as good, and the Qu family does not dare to underestimate the Qin family. On the contrary, the two families are very close.


    "Why didn''t Madam bring the third girl here today? Bao Ze even said yesterday that he was going to y with the third girl. I said, it''s almost the flower festival. What''s not to do with the sisters in this treasured ce like the princess?"


    "She was greedyst night and ate an unripe green peach. When she got up at night, I let her take some medicine prepared by the girl next to the princess. It was agreed in the morning, but she was so boring , I dare not let here."


    Mr. Qin covered her mouth andughed, and Mrs. Qu said, "Don''tugh at my third girl. I''m just telling you about this. If I were someone else, I wouldn''t dare to expose my faults."


    "It''s not that I don''t know about that child. I see that after two or three years of growing up, the longer he grows, the more juicy he is..."


    Seeing the two of theming, Xie Zhiwei smiled and said, "Who is getting taller and more juicy?"


    Mrs. Qin said, "I''m talking about the third girl from Mrs. Han''s family. When I saw her, she was a little taller. She was a yellow-haired girl. But in the past two years, she has grown like a flower bone. nice."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "That''s right, why didn''t Madam bring Yuechan? I haven''t seen her for quite a while. If she wins the flower fight I held today, I''ll still have a reward!"


    Qu said about Yuechan eating green peaches and having diarrhea, and Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, "The little girl''s family has this problem, I think I did too, when I was at my grandmother''s house, I drank mung beans too much in summer. Soup, my grandmother said that I can only drink one bowl, I secretly drank two bowls, and the servant girl who served me was punished, and if I wanted to steal itter, no one dared to follow me."


    After a while, Zheng Jingshuang came, and Yuan also came with Xie Zhiying. After seeing each other, Xie Zhi said slightly, "The prince sent someone to bring a message, saying that Mr. Han, Mr. Zhang and Mr. Yang are all here. Changyang Marquis and Yun are all here." The Second Young Master also arrived, and they were all talking at the front, asking when the banquet would start, and I said how could the banquet be opened so early? Why is it only at 3:00 noon, it''s still early, let''s go and taste the flowers first!"


    Qu''s and Qin''s had nothing to do, Xie Zhiwei apanied them there, Zheng Jingshuang and Xie Zhiying went to find Xie Zhihui and the others, at this moment, Zheng Jingshuang realized that married women and unmarried women are still different .


    After a while, Bailing said that Yang Yiqing''s wife, Mrs. Wang, had arrived and brought a youngdy with her. Xie Zhiwei suddenly said, "Didn''t I send a message to Miss Wang, why didn''t shee? Bailing, run away!" Come on, ask, what''s going on?"


    Bailing quickly responded, turned around and left.


    About half an hourter, the eldest daughter of the Wang family came in a hurry. She walked all the way, and saw the second younger sister who was with severaldies in the pavilion not far away. eyes, followed Bai Ling to meet Xie Zhiwei.


    Wang Ln came with Wang Shi, because she was too excited yesterday, went to bedte, got upte today, and spent a lot of time dressing up, and did not go to Yang''s house at the agreed time, but to Xiao''s house The time is muchter.


    "Isn''t that my sister? Why is she here?" Wang Ln couldn''t help muttering.


    Although the Wang family brought Wang Ln here, they only said that she was their adopted daughter, and they did not disclose Wang Ln''s identity in a secretive manner. Besides, Wang Ln''s words were not high or low, and she was not from the capital. She was with the Xie family sisters and Liyang County. Lord, of course we can''t talk about it.


    Wang Ln said that her sister, Xie Zhihui, and the others didn''t care, let alone answer the conversation, but the girls from other families, who knew the details of the Wang family, nced at her.


    Wang Lijun met Xie Zhiwei, and Xie Zhiwei solemnly introduced him to Qu and others, and asked with concern, "Didn''t I give you a post? What''s wrong with you today, you don''t n toe?"


    Wang Lijun hurriedly got up and knelt down in front of Xie Zhiwei to plead guilty, "There is a reason for the incident, the daughter of the people failed the love of the princess, and she has no face to see the princess!"


    Everyone''s minds were filled with confusion. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei intended to praise the girl from the Wang family, Qin Shi didn''t know why, but she knew that Xie Zhiwei''s question must have a deep meaning, so she hurriedly said, "What is there to be ashamed of? You child It''s not good for girls to say half of what they talk about."


    Wang Lijun had no choice but to say the words, Wang was taken aback, and felt very regretful in her heart. How did she know that the Wang Ln she brought was the one who offended Princess Duanxian, so she scolded Fang in her heart and scolded herself. In front of Xie Zhiwei, he dared not say a single word.


    After a while, Xiao Xun brought a few male guests over to enjoy the flowers. He walked in the front. He was a seventeen-year-old youth, who was extraordinarily tall, with wide shoulders and narrow waist. He raised his robe, revealing his snow-white knee-length trousers, powder-soled soap boots, and white jade belt, showing his noble status.


    Wang Ln had never seen such a beautiful man before. He was standing under a weeping willow, and the soft wicker brushed his shoulders tenderly. The amorous feelings, seemingly passionate and ruthless, make people sink into it identally.


    "Hey, who is this person?" Wang Ln murmured, before she could say anything, she saw Princess Li Yang standing up and waving over there, "Cousin, brother!"


    Zheng Jingyan came over, this is also a good-looking son, otherwise how could there be the saying "Jiu Chunyue Zheng Sng"?


    Wang Ln stared at Zheng Jingyan motionlessly, and when Xiao Xun walked over slowly, her gaze shifted to Xiao Xun again. When she saw the two sisters from the Xie family greeting Xiao Xun, she knew that the seventeen-year-old The young man turned out to be the king of Chen who covered the sky with one hand in the northwest.


    The first update!

 Chapter 714: bold

    Chapter 714 Bold


    This is clearly the dream lover of all women in the world.


    Sisters of the Xie family, Princess Liyang, Prince Chen, the eldest son, and the young masters spoke so intimately and casually that Wang Ln was extremely jealous.


    She hated that she did not have a noble background, which gave her the opportunity to get in touch with these powerful people, and she hated even more that these people did not take her seriously. Yu Yuanyang put on a noble look.


    She has an outstanding appearance and reads a lot of books. There are few women in the world who are as intelligent as her. It can only be said that these men are too vulgar and pay too much attention to their background. It is their loss to miss her.


    After a while, the servant girl beside Princess Duanxian came, and after saluting, she said with a smile, "My concubine invites Princess Liyang, the girls go over there to talk, and the banquet is about to begin."


    Xiao Xun then said to Han Yanshou and the others, "Then let''s go there too, and we will continue to look at these flowers in a while. Today, the princess said, let me judge the king of flowers. This is a big task!"


    Everyone knows that His Royal Highness the Prince of Chen valued the concubine. When he got married, the princess was still young, and he is still young today.


    Wang Ln listened to it. When she walked back, she walked at the end, and she was paying attention to her sister''s pot of green brocade along the way. She didn''t see it along the way, so she thought she was thinking too much.


    When I arrived in the flower hall, I saw under the eaves of the corridor, a man wearing a rose-red peony-patterned brocade beige, a pleated skirt with a moonlight begonia flower and a butterfly pattern, and a coral bead double-knotted hairpin on his head. The woman with a pair of autumn waves and peach blossom eyes was leading a group of people toment on the pot of green brocade, and the one standing next to the princess was her sister-inw.


    Wang Ln was furious immediately. Why is she a girl of the Wang family, and her first sister has a chance to be appreciated by the princess, just because of this pot of green brocade that cannot be eaten or drunk?


    Wang Lijun was also very surprised when she saw Wang Lning. She had nced at it from a distance before, thinking she was delusional, but she did not expect that Wang Ln really came.


    Xie Zhiwei is so smart, from Wang Lijun''s astonished expression, she followed Wang Lijun''s gaze to look at Wang Ln, and she already had a calction in her heart.


    "Everyone is here, let''s send this pot of green brocade to the prince and the others, let themment andment!"


    Xie Zhiwei spoke, and of course women came over, carrying the pot of green brocade, and nned to go there. When passing by Wang Ln, I don''t know what she was thinking, stretched her legs slightly, and a woman tripped over herp Suddenly, the person tilted, and in a panic, the hand loosened, and the green brocade flower pot fell to the ground, smashed to pieces with a crash.


    "Ah!" Wang Lijun stood up in shock, and ran over there, feeling distressed immediately, and rushed to rescue her with both hands.


    Thedy who missed gave Wang Ln a look of resentment, then knelt down, "Your servant made a mistake, please punish me!"


    "Punishment is to be punished. Go get the five sticks yourself and deduct a month''s regr money. But you have always done things safely, why did you miss it today?"


    Hearing what Xie Zhiwei said, the woman was so moved that she burst into tears. How could she not know how much the princess likes this new peony, and she smashed the flower herself, but the princess picked it up heavily and put it down gently, It''s just five sticks, one month''s monthly payment, and if he wasn''t kicked out by the princess, it was the princess who gave him a great favor.


    The mother-inw nced at Wang Ln out of the corner of her eye. That woman is a guest of the princess, how could he do such a rude thing to identify a guest?


    Everyone saw the performance of this woman, and they all admired Xie Zhiwei''s ability to serve as a servant. No servant of any family could do this, so they held back their anger and refused to be rude.


    Wang Ln was not afraid at all, she stretched her legs, but who saw it? Big deal, she doesn''t recognize it, who can do anything to her? He''s just a servant, if he does something wrong, he won''t be punished, how dare he rely on others?


    "If you tell me, you can say it, if it''s my guest, I''ll tell you to go down." Xie Zhiwei picked up the tea and said in a cold and authentic voice.


    Wang''s heart skipped a beat. Just now, when everyone saw the two women carrying the flowerpots down, Wang Ln passed them by.


    Wang Lijun was very apprehensive. She saw Wang Ln stretch her leg and tripped the woman, and the woman staggered and missed.


    There is no way, she and Wang Ln are sisters, if Wang Ln loses face, it will also implicate her, will the princess also despise her because of this?


    She hated Wang Ln to death.


    The mother-inw understood, breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Returning to the princess, just now when the servant passed the steps, this girl suddenly stretched out her leg for some reason, and the servant tripped, so she identally dropped the flower pot." fell."


    All eyes turned to Wang Ln, Wang Ln was immediately annoyed, and raised two willow eyebrows, "You **** mother-inw, you did something wrong yourself, why are you still relying on me? I am a guest today , is this how you treat guests?"


    Everyone was stunned, how did this girl grow her brain? Does she know where she is?


    Xie Zhiwei alsoughed, "So, my people wronged the girl? I don''t know the girl''s name? Have you received my invitation?"


    Wang Ln took a deep breath, realized that she had gone too far, then softened her tone, blessed her body, "Princess, I didn''t mean that, she wronged me, and I came with my godmother."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Ln looked at Wang Shi begging for help. Wang Shi wished that there would be a crack in the ground so that she could get in. She muttered twice, but finally said nothing.


    Wang Ln became impatient, took a deep look at the tiara on her head, gave Wang Shi a hard look, and pursed her lips stubbornly.


    "That''s right, Mrs. Wang, this girl was brought by Mrs. Wang? It''s fine if she identally bumped into my person just now. I see, she seems to be here for this flower, girl. Tell me, how did my flower offend you?"


    "Does this flower belong to the princess?" Wang Ln suddenly realized, "I thought this flower was cultivated by my sister, and it was my sister''s pot of green brocade."


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head and nced at Wang Lijun. Seeing that Wang Lijun was heartbroken, she gloated.


    "So you are Miss Wang''s younger sister?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    "Yes, Ln the People''s Queen!" Wang Ln took a deep breath. Since it is the flower of my Wang family, it is natural to stumble and stumble.


    Xie Zhi sneered slightly, "So, you are the one who tore up my invitation post. Originally, I nned to ignore it for Miss Wang''s sake, but who knows, Miss Wang is so stubborn towards me. Well, the girl came to my banquet and threw flowers on purpose, heh, to be honest, everyone said that the people in the Northwest are tough, and I only saw this girl."


    The second update!

 Chapter 715: Wife Yin

    Chapter 715 Wife Xian


    One sentence of "sturdy" is to determine Wang Ln''s life.


    Wang Ln didn''t know the seriousness, but the older women like the Qu family and the Qin family shook their heads one after another, thinking that Wang Ln''s life would be ruined. In this whole world, who would dare to ask her to be a daughter-inw from a family with some status and background?


    Wang Lijun trembled. She was afraid that Princess Duanxian would vent her anger on her. She lowered her head and dared not speak. She was also unwilling to stand up at this time and advance and retreat with Wang Ln.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Wang Lijun lightly, seeing her performance, and felt that this girl was quite sensible.


    If at this time, Wang Lijun really stood up and repaid her grievances with kindness, Xie Zhiwei might despise her.


    Wang Ln was unconvinced, she raised her head and gave Xie Zhiwei a hard look, Xie Zhi smiled slightly, and said to Wang, "Mrs. Yang, don''t you say something? After all, you brought the person."


    Before Wang Shi could speak, Wang Ln shouted, "Godmother, take me back, you promised my mother to take good care of me."


    She said, extremely wronged, and said in a crying voice, "I have never seen anyone treat guests like this. This is obviously cultivated by my sister."


    Wang Lijun was furious immediately. She always knew that my concubine sister was stupid, but she never thought that she was so stupid. She had no choice but to step forward and said, "Princess, my mother is bedridden all the year round. My concubine sister has no one to raise her. With such a ignorant temperament, please ask the princess to hand her over to me, and I will take her back, so that my father can be punished."


    Wang Ln still wanted to speak, but a woman came over, gagged her, and dragged her down.


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head slowly, "The pot of green brocade is indeed yours, but it fell in the hands of my mother-inw. Not to mention that there is only one flower in the world, today, when I hold this flower party, I will give it to you." Someone is talking nonsense here, what will others say in the future?"


    "Report to the officials. The second girl of the Wang family intentionally hurt the mother-inw of my family. This matter cannot be left alone. Mrs. Wang, you brought this person. I''m afraid you will follow him to the Jingzhao government office. "


    Everyone was taken away, Wang was reluctant, but had to follow Wang Ln.


    Wang Lijun also wanted to follow, but was stopped by Xie Zhiwei, "You stay and see if this flower can be saved? It would be a pity if it just broke."


    Wang Lijun knew that Xie Zhiwei was protecting her. After all, as a boudoir girl, if she went to the government office and spread the news, it would not sound good no matter what.


    Xiao Xun soon knew about the farce in the backyard. On the wine table, he held up the wine ss and toasted Yang Yiqing, "Master Yang, I don''t know that your wife has such a deep rtionship with a concubine of a merchant." Affection, but I heard that the merchant''s concubine is a Yangzhou skinny horse, how did Madam Ling make friends with him?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the table was stunned, and they all looked at Yang Yiqing. Yang Yiqing was still a little confused, so Xiao Xun said about the backyard, "I heard that the second girl of the Wang family was born by this Yangzhou skinny horse." , Originally, the princess didn��t post the post, but Mrs. Yang brought it in the name of her goddaughter, not to mention deliberately hurting my mother-inw, and broke a good pot of green brocade.��


    Han Yanshou, Zhang Yishan and others looked at Yang Yiqing sharply. Seeing that His Royal Highness Chen Wang and his wife were about to go to Zhending, it would be difficult to have a chance in the future. But right now, this master is not a good friend. Yuan Da, of course, he can curry favor if he can, but at this juncture, wouldn''t it be a disappointment if something like this happened?


    Yang Yiqing was so embarrassed that he hurriedly got up, "Your Highness, the subordinate officials really don''t know about this matter. When the subordinate officials go back to find out, if the subordinate officials'' wife breaks the rules, the subordinate officials will definitely punish them severely."


    Xiao Xun knew what kind of person Yang Yiqing was, so he just stopped talking, got up and pressed Yang Yiqing''s shoulder, "Sit down, let''s have a good drink. As the saying goes, a good wife and a good husband rarely cause harm. This king has today, thanks to the princess." Xiangzuo, I hope you all have good wives in your family,e, cheers!"


    The embarrassing atmosphere in the West Flower Hall didn''tst long. Xie Zhiwei was someone who would liven up the atmosphere. She asked someone to bring the red plum wine, and said with a smile, "I brewed this myself when I was bored herest year. It''s sweet. The wine is ready, the aroma of the wine is strong enough, we don''t want to drink it for nothing, today we will pass the flowers by drumming, if anyone gets the flowers, and the drum stops again, tell us a joke, hum a few lines, and then drink Have a ss of wine and have fun!"


    When everyone said this, everyone was in danger, Qu smiled and said, "The princess is really embarrassing us. If I want to sing a song, I am afraid that if I speak, I will call the wild wolf in the mountain."


    Hahaha!


    In the West Flower Hall, the people at the two tables were allughing.


    Zheng Jingshuang likes this kind of atmosphere very much. Compared with the capital city, this ce is really much more fun. She smiled and nodded Xie Zhiwei, "Just you, a narrow-minded ghost, are trying to toss us in different ways. I''d like to see it. When ites to you, are you singing a song or telling a story?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "I don''t tell stories, I don''t sing songs, I just y a song, can''t it?"


    "Okay, okay, I want to hear the princess y the music too." Qin pped her hands excitedly andughed.


    So, a drum was set up under the eaves of the corridor, and the little girl Gan Tang sat with her back facing the crowd. An apricot flower was picked and held by Zheng Jingshuang. When the drum beat, Zheng Jingshuang suddenly felt her heart beating. Hurriedly throwing the apricot flower to Wang Lijun, Wang Lijun panicked and hurriedly threw the apricot flower to Zhang Baoze who was sitting next to her.


    The flower turned around and was about to throw it on another table when the drum stopped and the flower happened to be in Xie Zhiying''s hands. She stood up with a bitter face and looked around. Seeing that everyone was gloating, she couldn''t bear it I can''t helpughing.


    "Big sister, I don''t know how to sing or tell stories, so I''ll just use the name of the lyric card and make a lyric, right?"


    "Alright!" Xie Zhiwei naturally wouldn''t embarrass his little sister, and apologized to the people around with a smile, "She is young, and she doesn''t speak well, so you are not allowed to make jokes."


    Zheng Jingshuang said, "Who dares to joke? If you want me to do it, I can''t do it."


    Xie Zhiying calmed down a little, and she said in a slightly immature voice, "Partridge sky, spring radish flowers, zither tunes sparse shadows and water tunes songs, fragrant grass don''t me the east wind and cold, horizontal clouds and willows contain smoke."


    This is a poem stacked up with the name of the poem, which is already very good.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded as he listened, "This is ''Meng Jiangnan'', it''s not bad, I''m still working hard to study these days!"


    When Xie Zhiying heard this, she was very happy. She picked up the wine ss and drank a cup of plum blossom stuffing. She was very proud. Seeing Xie Zhihui looking over, she blinked at her second sister. Xie Zhihui poked her forehead lightly, " Make you proud!"


    Zheng Jingshuang got up, walked behind Gan Tang, said something to Gan Tang in a low voice, Gan Tang turned her head and nced at Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei knew that her good sister was ying tricks again.


    The third update!

 Chapter 716: ensemble

    Chapter 716 Ensemble


    She couldn''t helpughing, "Sister Li Yang, what are you messing with?"


    Zheng Jingshuang said, "I just asked her if she was ying the drums impartially?"


    Xie Zhi smiled, who knew that it would be Zheng Jingshuang''s turn next, she sighed helplessly, stood up holding the sword, and walked to Gantang, "Little Gantang, did you do it on purpose?"


    Gan Tang was extremely nervous, and looked up nkly, "Princess Li Yang, you told me to stop when I heard a cough, I heard a cough."


    Poof!


    Everyone couldn''t helpughing again, just now, it wasn''t Zheng Jingshuang who was coughing, it was clear that no one in the room was coughing, maybe the child was too nervous, so he heard it wrong.


    Zheng Jingshuang nodded, "Okay, I know, you did it on purpose."


    Gan Tang had no choice but to look at Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei ignored Zheng Jingshuang, and said to Gan Tang, "Beat your drum well, and don''t listen to anyone who tells you to cheat."


    Zheng Jingshuang stood in the courtyard holding the sword, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "I must have someone to apany me, right?"


    Xie Zhihui stood up, "Princess Li Yang, may I have the honor to apany you? What kind of drum music do you want?"


    "Just for a while, little Gantang, listen carefully, and when you hear something good, you can beat the drum."


    Xiao Xun''s side heard the excitement in the backyard, and asked Mohen, "Let someone go and see, what are the Princess and the others doing?"


    After a while, Mohen came, "Returning to the prince, the princess is beating the drums to pass the flowers. The flowers are in the hands of Princess Li Yang, and it is the turn of Princess Li Yang to be punished. Princess Li Yang is dancing the sword. Apaniment, the princess'' maid is beating the drums."


    Second Master Yun suddenly became interested and felt a little restless, Xiao Xun said with a smile, "Let''s go over and have a look, just to enjoy Princess Liyang''s sword dance."


    After drinking half of the wine, when he was most interested, Xiao Xun asked people to move the banquet to the Huxin Pavilion opposite the West Flower Hall, separated by half theke, just in time to see the steady and heroic figure of Princess Liyang, Between the forward and backward roundabouts, dancing quickly and quickly, with the sound of drums and the music of big beads and small beads falling on the jade te, it rises like a thunder and ends in anger, and it is like a river and sea congealed with clear light, which makes the viewers all Discoloration.


    "good!"


    As thest drumbeat fell, Xie Zhihui''s piano sound stopped quietly from the strings, everyone stood up and apuded, Zheng Jingshuang put away the sword, took the handkerchief handed over by the maid, wiped his face, and came in with the sword ,ughed, "It''s been a long time since I''ve had such fun!"


    Sure enough, the atmosphere here is suitable for doing these things. If it was in the capital, maybe someone would say something about her.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "This is the real sister Li Yang."


    Xie Zhiwei saw the people in the Huxin Pavilion on the opposite side, and said with a smile, "Bailing, you go and tell the prince, just say, they can''t watch the good show on our side for nothing. They will beat the drums and pass the flowers in a while. If it reaches someone, it will be their turn." Whoever shows it, they have to send someone to cooperate, if it happens to be a husband and wife, it would be good to have an ensemble."


    "Oh, this is true!" Others are fair, but Qu and the others are a little embarrassed. They always feel that they can''t hold back their old faces, and they dare not raise objections. After all, the princess and the others are from the capital, maybe this is the one in the capital As for the gamey, if they say no, don''t they seem very ignorant?


    Xiao Xun responded with a smile, and said to Han Yanshou and the others, "Everyone, since the princess has an order, let''s just listen and see who will go first?"


    The next one was actually Qin Shi, she stood up with flowers in her hand, and said awkwardly, "Princess, why don''t I tell a story?"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Wait a moment, Bai Ling, go and invite Master Zhang toe!"


    People on both sides startedughing. Seeing that her parents made a fool of herself, Zhang Baoze was very excited. When she saw her father''s dark face, sheughed so hard that she fell into Xie Zhihui''s arms and rubbed her belly, "I''m soughing, The princess is really good at ying!"


    "Princess, the lower official and Zhuo Jing will perform together, and Zhuo Jing will tell a story, then the lower official will say an allegro, let''s make fun of it!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Also!"


    As soon as Qin Shi opened her mouth, Zhang Yishan condensed her words and sang allegro. Qin Shi was quite embarrassed at first, and she never knew that her man had such abilities. She was stunned for a long time, and almost forgot what to say next?


    Zhang Yishan''s voice is the same as that of a drake''s, and he is tone-deaf. Apart from a sense of joy, there really isn''t any advantage.


    But the advantage is that it can make peopleugh. Thanks to Xie Zhiwei''s prudence, she can''t helpughing until her stomach hurts. Mother Qiu stepped forward and covered her belly with her body to rub her stomach.


    In the pavilion in the center of theke, Xiao Xun is young, and it��s okay tough out of shape. Han Yanshou supported the table andughed out of breath. He raised his hand and nodded to Zhang Yishan, "I know him for the first time today!"


    Fortunately, Qin''s story wasn''t long, Zhang Yishan finished singing, threw the allegro into the maid''s arms, turned around, covered his face and went back, causing everyone tough again.


    Zhang Yishan returned to his seat. Seeing that Han Yanshou and the others had finally stoppedughing, he couldn''t helpughing. He raised his ss and shook his head, "This plum blossom wine is really worth it!"


    Han Yanshou smiled and said, "It''s worth it, it''s worth it, and I said, I only met you today."


    The drum sounded again. At this time, even Han Yanshou was very nervous. When the drum sound stopped, the flower was thrown into Xie Zhiwei''s arms by Zheng Jingshuang at thest moment. Xie Zhiwei stood up dazedly holding the flower up.


    The atmosphere has long been active, whether it is the dignified n wives, or the youngdy who is waiting for a baby, they are all happy at this time, thinking about having a good time today, they all shouted happily, "Just look Princess and prince."


    Xiao Xun rejoiced, stood up happily, walked over, took Xie Zhiwei''s hand out, and asked softly, "Princess, is it abination of qin and zither, or I dance the sword and you y the qin?"


    He leaned close to Xie Zhiwei''s ear, and said affectionately, "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time!"


    Xie Zhiwei blushed, looked up at Xiao Xun, "Follow the prince!"


    Han Yanshou rubbed the sweat from his hands, and said to Zhang Yishan, "Did you see that? It''s not useless to say why everyone wants to marry ady from a great family, and why ady from a great family wants to learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Others If it is pleasing to the eye, we can only be seen as a joke."


    Zhang Yi nced at Shangfeng with displeasure, "For a while, I also want to see your lord''s jokes."


    Han Yanshou chuckled, seeing Xiao Xun took a flute and someone brought a banjo to Xie Zhiwei, he hurriedly shut up and stopped talking.


    "in hands lightly embrace Xunyang Dream, and a pipa sends lovesickness", the two ensemble is "Pipa Language".


    The originally deste and melodious "Pipa Language" does not have the lingering, lingering faint sadness, and there is a lightness and tranquility in eachint, and in this tranquility, there is a long lovesickness.


    The calmness of the piano and the longness of the fluteplement each other, like a pair of lovers who have not met for a long time, recalling the past that they have walked together bit by bit.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, it��s up to you to double the activity of Yuewen��s monthly tickets. It will be updated the day after tomorrow to repay your deep love. Thank you all!

 Chapter 717: lingering

    Chapter 717 Lingering


    Xiao Xun is dressed in brocade clothes and a jade belt. At the age of seventeen, he no longer throws his long hair behind his head like he did when he was a boy. After calming down, his years of gold and iron horse career have made him more calm, and his whole body also has a trace of Elegant.


    Guqin asked, Dongxiao answered, and after the repeated prelude, the eyes of the two were glued together and could never be separated. There are so many people and so many scenery around, but it seems that there are only two of them in this world. Everything in the world seems so superfluous.


    At this moment, what everyone appreciates is not the charm of silk and bamboo, but also the deep affection between the two. Go to the horizon, be remembered by the sun and rain, forever.


    Thest sound dissipated between heaven and earth, Xie Zhiwei''s hand was lightly ced on the strings, she still looked up at Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun put the hole flute in his waist, came to hold Xie Zhiwei''s hand, the two of them didn''t need to say anything , I have seen from the eyes of the other party what each other wants to say and what they want to tell.


    After a long time, Zhang Baoze wiped the tears that were streaming down her face at some point, and she said awkwardly, "It''s so touching, I almost cried!"


    Wang Lijun also came back to her senses, she touched the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, she thought that the couples in the world are generally the same as their parents, but today, she realized that this is not the case.


    If it was said that before, she came to this flower fair in order to seek Xie Zhiwei''s protection, but at this moment, she knew that she hade to the right ce, what a real life should be like, everyone is qualified to pursue her own Happiness, master your own destiny.


    Han Yanshou and others toasted to Xiao Xun one after another, "We are really envious of the Xian couple!"


    Xiao Xunughed loudly. He didn''t like to hear others say that he was brave and good at fighting. For him, the bestpliment was that. The love between husband and wife is enviable, and it is the happiness of a lifetime.


    Later, Qu got the flowers, and performed a couple''s duet "The Pce of Eternal Life" with Han Yanshou. Han Yanshou''s out-of-tune voice once again pushed the atmosphere to a climax. Then, Zheng Jingshuang and Yun Ergong sang a duet "Spring River" "Flower and Moonlight Night", because of the first cooperation, it is not as mellow as Xiao Xun and his wife, but it is enough to satisfy Mrs. Lu Guogong.


    The flower show didn''t end until 3:00pm. Almost everyone gave a performance, and everyone was still full of ideas, which was just right.


    Xie Zhiwei stood up slightly, and said with a smile, "Let''s stop here for drumming and passing flowers. We have another important task in a while, and that is to choose today''s flower king."


    Wang Lijun has already repaired the pot of green brocade, butpared to the vigor before being thrown, the flower is naturally impossible to see, everyone feels sorry, Wang Lijun also resents her sister in her heart, fortunately, She brought a pot of Wei Zi flowers, half a person''s height, and more than twenty flowers the size of a bowl, and the branches were bent down. They were unparalleled in beauty and took the top spot.


    Xie Zhiying did not know where to find a pot of bean green, which was beautiful and graceful, and won the second ce.


    Zhang Baoze brought arge pot of peonies of wealth and wealth. The flowers are full and rich, and they are not inferior among all the peonies. Xie Zhiwei gave a ranking of the flowers.


    Everyone was naturally convinced, and Xie Zhiwei gave Wang Lijun a gold cor of red gold saffron flower and chilong as a reward.


    This is obviously to make a face for Wang Lijun. The cor itself may not be very valuable to the wealthy Wang family, but the chilong embossed on it is not something ordinary people can use. With this cor, in the future, Jingzhao Mansion will ask Wang Lijun to marry her. This family is about to break through the threshold of the Wang family.


    Wang Lijun is so smart, she realized Xie Zhiwei''s protection for her, she soon got concerned, knelt down, and kowtowed three times to Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei gave Xie Zhiying a sapphire peony-style Shuicheng Award, and gave Zhang Baoze a red gold ring and bead nine-turn exquisite bracelet. It also meant to tter her. The little girl was ignorant, and Qin was very grateful.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "I don''t know who Baoze will promise to in the future. Don''t forget to send me a post when the timees. I want to ask for a wedding drink."


    "That is, of course, I will definitely post to the princess, not to mention the post, if there is good news in the future, I will ask the princess to help me."


    This is the meaning ofpletely tying myself to Xie Zhiwei''s side. Xie Zhiwei also understood, and smiled, "Although I am young, when ites to knowing people, I am not boasting. My grandfather praised me."


    Not to be outdone, Qu said, "Since that''s the case, my Yuechan will be entrusted to the princess. She is a thirteen-year-old girl and has no one to discuss marriage. I am really worried. If the princess goes to Zhending Mansion, if There are suitable candidates over there, but you must help me pay attention."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "I like Yuechan''s temperament very much. The madam always says that she is a bit out of touch, but young girls should live like this. When I was in the capital, I ran with the prince alone for a while. I went to buy horses for more than a hundred miles. Madam should restrain her less."


    Qu and the others were shocked when they heard this, and Mrs. Lu Guogong was even more surprised and asked Yuan, "There is such a thing, isn''t Madam worried?"


    Yuan Shi said, "My daughter is going out, and the servants and guards at home are with arge group, and it is near the suburbs of Beijing. What is there to worry about?"


    Qin Shi said, "If you say that, it doesn''t mean that Miss Qianjin should stop leaving the door."


    Zhang Baoze took it very seriously, "Yes, yes, mother, I will follow Miss Xie Si to help the pharmacy tomorrow, do you think it''s okay?"


    Everyoneughed again. After dinner, Xie Zhiwei personally sent them out. After a hard day, she was inevitably a little tired. On the way back to the yard, she happened to meet Xiao Xun. He picked Xie Zhiwei up and hugged her. She goes back to the house.


    "Mei Mei, I''m so happy today, let''s y another song some other day, okay?" Xiao Xun kissed her on the cheek, his girl is going to grow up, and in eleven months, she will reach the age of Ji He had to think hard about how to hold a grand wedding ceremony for her in the future.


    "Okay!" Xie Zhiwei stretched out his arms and put his arms around Xiao Xun''s neck, "Let''s go say hello to mother! Is mother really not going to Zhending Mansion with us?"


    Xiao Xun also felt very embarrassed. He turned around and carried Xie Zhiwei to Linfuyuan. When he reached the gate of the courtyard, he put her down and the two went in holding hands.


    Naturally, Rong will not participate in today''s flower show.


    She was sitting in front of the window arranging flowers, and when she saw her son and daughter-inwing, she smiled and took the wet handkerchief handed by the maid, wiped her hands, and said, "Why are you here?"


    Compared to the capital city, Rong''s spirit is much better, and he is also much more cheerful. Seeing this, Xiao Xun also has a care in his heart.


    "Mother, Mei Mei and I will leave for Zhending Mansion in a few days, you really don''t want to follow us there?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 718: inner brother

    Chapter 718 Brother-inw


    "Well, I don''t want to go there. The Buddha statues here haven''t been fully finished yet. I still have a lot of things to do when I stay here." Rong said teasingly, "You are already old enough to marry a wife. I''m going to be a father every year, can''t I always ask my mother to follow me?"


    Xiao Xun''s face was so red that it was about to drip blood, he was so embarrassed that he shouted, "Mother!"


    The sound dragged on for a long time.


    Xie Zhiwei saw Xiao Xun like this for the first time, and found it very interesting. He covered his mouth and smiled, looking at him, a pair of charming peach blossom eyes bent into crescent moons, which made Xiao Xun very curious.


    Since this is the case, Xie Zhiwei nned to take away only the people in his own room, and keep all the others here. She also bought two not-so-small houses in Hoomo Lane not far from Xiaohumu Lane, and gave them to Xie Zhihui and Xie Zhiying.


    Seeing that the weather is getting hotter, the war in the north cannot be dyed for a while. March 28th is a good day. Xie Zhiwei set off to Zhending Mansion with Xiao Xun.


    Yuan took her two nieces and daughters all the way for ten miles. When she came back, she didn''t see Xie Mingxi, so she felt that something was wrong, thinking that she had lost her son, and hurriedly sent someone to look for it.


    When they got home, Xie Mingxi''s servant ran over with a note, "Madam, Fifth Young Master, he left a note saying that he went to Zhending Mansion with the princess."


    Yuan Shi was startled, and took the note, and saw it said, "My lord mother, I am not filial. The following is the report. The mother has a daughter who is traveling far away, and she is very worried. The son can''t bear the mother''s insomnia at night, tossing and turning. , especially apanying the mother and the daughter, protecting them all the way, so as not to worry the mother..."


    Although Yuan didn''t read much, he could still read a few words. Xie Mingxi was only nine years old after all, and he couldn''tprehend any articles. He chose words and sentences very immaturely. When he saw it, he was furious and trembling all over, "Why did I raise such a child?" something?"


    Nurse Tian didn''t know what to say, the more Yuan thought about it, the more sad she felt, "Tell me, he hasn''t been doing well all day long. If the master knows about it in the future, what will happen?"


    As soon as Yuan''s words fell, he heard someone shouting at the door, "Master is back!"


    Yuan Shi couldn''t care less about getting angry, and turned around and ran out. Sure enough, she saw Xie Yuanbai galloping towards him on a horse. She was so happy that she went up to meet her, "Master!"


    Xie Yuanbai was afraid of bumping into her, so after a dozen or so steps away, he reined in the horse, turned over, ran forward for several steps, and hugged Yuan Shi in his arms, "Go, go in!"


    Crying with joy, Yuan Shi suddenly remembered something, "Master, Mei Mei just left the city today, if youe back earlier, it will be fine."


    "I met Meimei outside the city, and I also saw Geer Xi."


    Speaking of his son, Yuan Shi was not even interested in mentioning it, and handed the letter left by Xie Mingxi to Xie Yuanbai, covering his face, "Master, I also tried my best, but this child, he is too assertive, he doesn''t want to say anything." Tell me, and stole away in his sister''s carriage."


    The two sisters Xie Zhihui heard that their uncle was back, so they rushed out to salute. When they learned that Xie Mingxi had left with their eldest sister, they both felt it was funny.


    After reading his son''s letter, Xie Yuanbai couldn''t help butugh, and said, "It''s a good thing to have an opinion. It seems that my son has not neglected his studies in the past two years. Although this article is not as good as mine, it is still decent."


    After hearing this, Mrs. Yuan felt sad again. They all said that the blue is better than the blue, and it seems impossible for the son to surpass the old man.


    Xie Mingxi got into one of Xie Zhiwei''s cages and was taken out of the city. If anyone was to me, he could only me Yuan Shi. He was so focused on his daughter that he didn''t have time to care for Xie Mingxi''s heart, so he ignored Xie Mingxi.


    After leaving the city, Xiao Xun asked the carriage to stop at a station twenty miles away and waited. Xie Yuanbai just came back from the west, and the two groups met at the station. Xie Mingxi heard that his father was back, so he crawled out of the cage .


    Xie Yuanbai wanted to bring him back, Xie Mingxi hugged Xiao Xun''s thigh desperately, and kept calling for help, but Xiao Xun had no choice but to say to Xie Yuanbai, "Mei Mei is alone in Zhending Mansion, my son-inw was very worried. If father-inw is at ease, why don''t we let Brother Xi go with us, and my son-inw will ask Fan Wencheng to teach Brother Xi to read."


    A son follows his son-inw, and the son-inw hides dragons and crouching tigers by his side, which is naturally better than raising a son-inw. Xie Yuanbai has been fighting westward for the past few years, and he has no time to care about him, so he has nothing to do.


    Xie Yuanbai rubbed his son''s head, "You don''t have to be like this, you are already nine years old, what does that sound like?"


    Xie Mingxi was so happy that he immediately let go of Xiao Xun, turned around and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Sister, I can follow you to Zhending Mansion, that''s great, I''m going, and I n to follow my brother-inw to fight Beiqi. "


    He was like a chatterbox, "Brother-inw fought Xiliang before, I was too young and missed this good opportunity. I am nine years old now, and I am already taller than a horse. Follow my brother-inw and kill a few Beiqi People, it is not in vain for me toe all the way from the capital to the northwest.��


    Xiao Xun had a headache after hearing Xie Mingxi''s words. He regretted that he had softened his heart just now and agreed to his brother-inw''s request, but it was toote to regret it now.


    Xie Yuanbai told his daughter a few words, and then told his son a few words with a straight face, and sent them to the officialdom.


    After the carriage traveled about five miles, Xiao Xun let him stop, and he said to Xie Mingxi who was stuck in the carriage, "Didn''t you say that you would follow me to kill a few Beiqi people and make meritorious deeds?"


    "Yes, brother-inw, you agreed?"


    "Did you see your father just now? It''s at least two thousand miles from Anxi Dufu Mansion to here. Along the way, do you think your father came here on horseback or in a carriage?"


    Xie Mingxi was dumbfounded when he heard this. He looked at the horses walking outside, "Brother-inw, what do you mean I should ride a horse?"


    "You are already nine years old. If you follow your mother today, I don''t care about you, but if you follow me, if you don''t listen to me, I will let Songfeng send you back now."


    "Brother-inw, you mean Matsukaze is outside too? I want to ride a horse, I want to ride a horse, let me get out of the car!"


    After driving his brother-inw out of the carriage, Xiao Xun hugged Xie Zhiwei andy down. He suddenly felt that the carriage was much more spacious, "Mei Mei, let them go by boat when they arrive at Hezhong Mansion, and I will take you all the way north on horseback. OK?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Good!"


    Five dayster, Xie Mingxi boarded the boat first. He was so big, and he had never been in such a big boat. At most, he would sit on a painting boat in the Bian River during the New Year and holidays, and browse the weeping willows on both sides.


    But now, standing on the deck, he saw the torrential river rolling down, and was immediately excited, "Matsukaze, Matsukaze, where is my sister?"


    Xie Mingxi searched around on the boat, but couldn''t find Xie Zhiwei, so he couldn''t help being anxious, standing on the deck and shouting at the top of his voice, as if he was going to cry at any moment.


    The second update!

 Chapter 719: beautiful woman

    Chapter 719 Beauty


    Song Feng was entrusted by Xiao Xun to take care of Xie Mingxi all the way. He was resting on the top of the boat basking in the sun and didn''t want to talk to Xie Mingxi. Hearing his crying, Song Feng came down and said with a straight face, "Man, what can you say?" Come on, why are you crying?"


    "Where''s my sister? My sister won''t be abducted and sold by my brother-inw, right?" Xie Mingxi was in a panic.


    Matsukaze was speechless, and rolled his eyes towards the sky, "You think too much, your brother-inw won''t sell your sister even if he sells himself, so don''t worry. Your Highness is going to the north to meet the princess We rode there together, and I heard that you like to take a boat, so I specially ordered my subordinates to take you by boat."


    Xie Mingxi was overjoyed, and smiled with tears on his face, "So my brother-inw treats me so well? My brother-inw treats me so well, I don''t even know how to repay him, s!"


    Songfeng didn''t speak, he didn''t know what to say anymore, Xie Mingxi was so easy to be satisfied, it might be a good thing to think in the bright side of everything.


    Sometimes, Matsukaze has to admire this nine-year-old child, and also thinks that only people like the Xie family can raise such a child, who is optimistic, positive, confident, and very independent.


    Three dayster, Matsukaze couldn''t take it anymore.


    Traveling by boat, if you can calm down and enjoy the scenery on both sides of the strait, it is a kind of pleasure, but it is too difficult for a child in Xie Mingxi to let him enjoy the scenery.


    Fishing, ying chess, and kicking three **** into Fenshui, Xie Mingxi stopped ying, followed behind Songfeng, or asked, "How long until I get off the boat? I''m going to get off the boat now."


    Or ask Song Feng, "You can take me to find my sister on horseback!"


    As ast resort, Song Feng had no choice but to say, "If you can stride on the boat and practice archery, when you arrive at Zhending Mansion, I will ask His Highness to take you to the battlefield of Beiqi."


    He and Zhuying were originally fierce generals under Xiao Xun''smand, but who knows, Xiao Xun sent them to Xie Zhiwei as shadow guards. Seeing that the war in Western Xinjiang hade to an end, and the battle was over, the two of them didn''t have their turn. The opportunity on the battlefield, he still felt very ufortable, it was Zhu Ying who persuaded him, saying that he was stupid, what in this world is more important than Princess Duanxian in the heart of the prince? Obviously, as long as the princess is well protected, there will definitely be something in the future.


    Hearing this, he was enlightened.


    Xie Mingxi and Songfeng pped hands, "It''s a deal!"


    In the next month or so, Xie Mingxi didn''t make any noise. He strode on the boat every day, practicing boxing and archery.


    Xie Zhiwei changed into men''s clothes, and followed Xiao Xun, riding a horse all the way, starting from Hezhong Mansion, heading west to Xiazhou, which was once the border city of the Xiliang Dynasty.


    When the two of them entered the city, it was almost dusk, and a round of blood-colored setting sun was hanging in the west of this ancient town. In the city, the atmosphere was exceptionally lively. Pedestrians and business travelersing and going, noisy and shouting, one after another, there was no trace of it. The shadow of the aftermath of the war.


    The two found a restaurant at the gate of the city to stay, and ordered two bowls of Dandan noodles. The bowl of noodles as big as a washbasin really gave Xie Zhiwei a lot of insight. Looking at Xiao Xun in embarrassment.


    Xiao Xun smiled and said, "If you can''t finish eating, give it to me."


    As he spoke, he brought Xie Zhiwei''s bowl over and mixed the noodles for her, then moved the bowl in front of her, and mixed his own.


    "Excuse me, can two more people sit here? There''s no more space, can youpete with the two?"


    Xie Zhiwei raised her head and saw two people, a man and a woman, each carrying a bundle and holding a sword in her hand. She turned her head and looked around, and she saw that the tables were full, so she nodded.


    After the two sat down, they put their swords across the table and put their burdens on the chairs. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei and the two were eating noodles, when the waiter came over, the two also ordered a bowl of noodles.


    When the interview came, the woman couldn''t help but tugged at the man''s sleeve, and said unhappily, "Brother, why did we get involved in this matter? We have never been involved with the court in Jianghu, is this okay?"


    "Listen to Master. Since Master told us to go and have a look, we can just go and have a look. This is not a ce to talk. After eating noodles, we will leave."


    The woman didn''t know why, but there were tears in her eyes, "Brother, I am still very worried. Is the second prince Li the son of Emperor Zhaoyang or His Royal Highness Chen is the son of Zhaoyang Emperor? What does that matter to us? We don''t know if it can cure the seven-star Gu poison, so we just bumped into it rashly, in case something happens..."


    It seems that this woman fell in love with this man. Xie Zhiwei saw that the woman was crying, and couldn''t help but look up at her. Who knows, the woman was in a bad mood, so he got angry at Xie Zhiwei, "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beauty? "


    Xie Zhi smiled slightly, "I have never seen a girl as beautiful as this in my life, and I was lost for a while, but I also want to ask, why does the girl want to look at me? Have you never seen such a handsome man?"


    The girl became furious, got up and put the sword heavily on the table, "What nonsense are you talking about, when have I seen you?"


    "Since you didn''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you?" Xie Zhiwei said indifferently, not paying attention to the girl''s threats, picked a chopstick of noodles, and started to eat leisurely.


    The girl was so humiliated, she couldn''t bear it, she was about to draw out her sword, Xiao Xun was about to get up, when Xie Zhiwei gently held it down, and saw that the girl''s sword hadn''t been drawn out, her body wobbled and fell to the ground go.


    The man hurriedly got up to support her, knowing that he had met an expert, he blushed in embarrassment, "You two, it is fate to meet each other. If my sister offended me, I will apologize to the two of you for my sister. Raise your hand!"


    The man put the **** the bench, cupped his hands and apologized to Xie Zhiwei, "I''m Yi Shuihan, my junior sister is Nie Wanniang, if I can be forgiven by the two young masters today, in the future, if there is any assignment, I will go through fire and water, and I will not hesitate to ept it." .��


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart moved, and he asked, "Yi Shuihan? If I guessed correctly, you are Yi Shuihan who is a sworn brother with Lu Zhonglian? I don''t know where Lu Zhonglian is today?"


    Yi Shuihan was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said, "I don''t know, five years ago, after we parted ways in Gunzhou, brother Lu and I hadn''t seen each other for several years, and I was always worried, so I always asked about the whereabouts of brother Lu. "


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, and spilled some tea in the cup on Nie Wanniang''s face, Nie Wanniang woke up, and was about to go into a rage when Yi Shuihan hurriedly stopped her, not daring to eat at the same table with Xie Zhiwei.


    It happened that the waiter from the shop came over, and the two changed tables under the pretext of not disturbing Xie Zhiwei.


    The third update!

 Chapter 720: Look at me

    Chapter 720 Look at me


    Xiao Xun was puzzled, and asked Xie Zhiwei, "What do you want to know about Lu Zhonglian?"


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Lu Zhonglian is Xue Wanqing''s person. Xue Wanqing was originally in Dayong, so there is nothing to worry about. Now that she has been brought to Lou Kingdom, I am a little worried that His Highness will have a battle with Lou Kingdom in the future."


    "There is nothing to be afraid of!" Xiao Xun said, "Brother showed me the picture of the hot air balloon she dedicated to Lou Guo, and I can understand what is going on at a nce. Whether that thing is used well or not depends on luck. Besides, why did Lou Guo make great efforts to get her over, and what is the deep meaning behind it, no one knows until the end."


    Xiao Xun raised his hand to caress Xie Zhiwei''s cheek, "I brought you out to let you rx, you always miss other people, you should look at me more!"


    The table of the two of them was very close to that of Yi Shuihan''s brothers and sisters. Although the two of them spoke in a very low voice, they were helpless. Nie Wanniang was a martial arts practitioner with good ears and eyes. After hearing this, she didn''t know that Xie Zhiwei was a woman. It was a pair of broken sleeves, and he couldn''t help saying, "Shameless!"


    Yi Shuihan said angrily, "Junior Sister, be careful!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned to Xie Zhiwei cautiously, for fear that if Xie Zhiwei snapped his fingers, something would happen to his junior sister. Unexpectedly, Xie Zhiwei only smiled lightly, and didn''t mean to take it to heart. He couldn''t help feeling very sorry for this young man, although he is young, he has a big heart.


    Unexpectedly, after using up the noodles, the two of them stepped out of the restaurant and walked westward for about a mile or two. He was about to talk to his junior sister when he turned his head and saw his junior sister''s face covered in red rashes. passed.


    Nie Wanniang was so itchy that she could not live without it, and there happened to be a pharmacy next to it, and the two went straight to the pharmacy, and finally waited for them, and the person who took the pulse was a very old man. After seeing it, he pondered for a moment, and said, "Miss Infected by itching grass, the toxicity is not great, and after three days, the symptoms disappear, so there is no need to use medicine."


    "Doctor, please do me a favor, I''m so itchy."


    There was sympathy in the old man''s eyes, "Girl, I see you are from the rivers andkes, you walk in the rivers andkes, and you are kind to others everywhere. To tell you the truth, if it is an ordinary itchy weed, a prescription for the old man will cure the disease, but this itchy weed It was concocted by someone, and the technique is so clever that I have never seen it in my life... In this way, the girl is also lucky. Going forward, there is a pharmacy called Baohetang, and there is an old genius doctor named Cui. The girl can touch it Take your chance."


    Nie Wanniang threw a piece of silver, and impatiently went out with Yi Shuihan. They walked all the way to Baohe Hall, and after inquiring, Miracle Doctor Cui just left today, and I heard that he went north to see his granddaughter.


    The two had no choice but to chase Miracle Doctor Cui away non-stop, Yi Shuihan regretted it too much, and he also said that the young man had a big heart, and it seemed that he must take revenge.


    Xie Zhiwei also heard the news that her uncle was staying in Xiazhou City, but she was not in a hurry to chase him out. Since my uncle was going to visit his granddaughter, it was her, and he would definitely meet her in Zhending Mansion in the future.


    At night, the two were shopping in Xiazhou City, and happened to meet a new restaurant opened. The owner built a big colorful building in front of the door, the style was the same as that of the capital city. Lanterns were hung on both sides of the whole street, and riddles were written on it. As long as you guess ten correctly, you can win antern.


    This move attracted tens of thousands of people to watch. For a while, Xiazhou City was as lively as a festival.


    Xie Zhiwei squeezed Xiao Xun''s hand into the crowd, and she was very excited. She won threenterns in a row, and the owner of the restaurant bowed to her, "Little master, why don''t you please, the little one please have a bite?" Let��s have a big meal, please raise your hands high for thisntern!��


    Xie Zhiwei was amused andughed, "Isn''t your big meal worth the price of antern?"


    The boss felt more cordial when he heard Xie Zhiwei''s capital ent, "Young Master, I don''t know, this ce is thousands of miles away from the capital, andnterns are worthless in the capital, but they are valuable here."


    Xie Zhiwei returned thentern to the boss, "I''m not a kid either, I was just joking, since you said so, I''ll return it to you, and save me from carrying it."


    The boss was naturally very happy, so he insisted on Xie Zhiwei go in for a meal. Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei nced at each other, both of them felt that the hospitality was hard to give up, so they entered the restaurant, asked for a seat by the window, and ordered two dishes of side dishes, Xie Zhiwei He ordered a pot of tea, Xiao Xun ordered a pot of wine, and they drank while watching the excitement.


    "Brother, it''s really gratifying to meet again!"


    Xie Zhiwei raised his eyes and saw a person wearing foreign costumes, with two long braids, a whip folded and hanging on his chest, wearing a hat with a velvet brim, and shaking a folding fan in his hand like a Central ins person , appearing nondescript.


    "You are..." Xiao Xun smiled, "I forgot who Xiongtai is!"


    "At Xia Bili Gutai, we met once in Cheshi City. At that time, Xiongtai and Lingxiong were also at the window facing the window. You were drinking." Biligutai looked at Xie Zhiwei, "This Who is the little brother?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t speak, just nced at this person indifferently, frowned and said, "Are you from the Wei department of Mengwushi?"


    Beli Gutai did not expect someone to see his identity at a nce, so he hurriedly said, "Yes, little brother has good eyesight."


    After bowing his hands to Xie Zhiwei, he sat down and said to Xiao Xun without waiting for the two to speak, "His Royal Highness, I did not expect to meet His Highness here, as this little brother said, I am Wei Mengwu Ministry, more than a hundred years ago, my ministry was upied by the Northern Qi, and suffered all the plunder and invasion of the Northern Qi. This time, I crossed the Altai Mountains and came here after a narrow escape. .��


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Mengwu Shiwei and Beiqie from the same source, the one in the south is Qie, and the one in the north is called Shiwei. These years, the climate in the north is getting colder every year. If it weren''t for Beiqi, Shiwei might not survive , you wanted to go south several times, but Beiqi blocked it, and now you say you want to join hands with me, Dayong, such a thing of forgetting your origin and rebelling against your ancestors, you dare to think about it, but we dare not do it!"


    Beli Gutai looked at Xie Zhiwei, a killing intent shed in his eyes, Xiao Xun saw it, and smiled coldly, "Prince Bili Gutai, I don''t know if what my princess said is true or not?"


    Bie Li Gutai hurriedly got up and bowed his hands to Xie Zhiwei again, "I have seen Princess Chen, but I really don''t know Mount Tai. Princess Chen''s words are not unreasonable, but it is hard to say that they are justified. Although Shi Wei and Qie from the same source , but Qi upied the south, which is a goodnd."


    "Shiwei can only nest in the cold north, the wind is bleak, and the years have passed, making my women colorless and my animals not living. Whenever we go south, Beiqi will take a big knife and chop on our heads. In fact, in the winter ofst year, my Shiwei lost thousands of cattle and sheep, and thousands ofpatriots died. If things go on like this, our people will not survive."


    Fourth update!


    Today''s update, the agreed-upon update, please ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 721: goddess

    Chapter 721 Goddess


    Originally, the leader was going to lead his people over the Altai Mountains to find a way out to the south, but before they were ready, Dayong''s army captured all thend south of the Altai Mountains and established the Anxi Protectorate , the leader had no choice but to dispel this idea, and ordered him toe out to see if there is still a chance for the Shi Wei Department in this world?


    However, the two ces are separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, how does Princess Chen know?


    If it weren''t for the fact that Prince Chen was on the side right now, Bili Gutai would have wanted to kill this troublesome woman with a single sword.


    Bie Ligutai didn''t want to talk to Xie Zhiwei anymore, he nced at Xie Zhiwei lightly, gave her a quiet look, and said to Xiao Xun, "His Royal Highness, brothers still face each other with swords and swords, if His Highness Chen Wang is willing to fight with me Together, the goddesses of our n are willing to donate to His Highness for cleaning."


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback for a moment, she had never seen such a person before, so she couldn''t help but look up at Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, he nced slightly at Bili Gutai, his voice was so cold that it was about to drop ice scum, "Do you know that thest person who humiliated this king and concubine in front of this king , what''s the end?"


    Bie Ligutai was stunned for a moment, do women still need to be respected? Even a princess, can she still control a man''s bed?


    Xiao Xun asked without saying a word, "Are you the prince of Mengwu Shiwei?"


    "Yes, the goddess of my n..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xiao Xun couldn''t bear it anymore, picked up the wine ss, poured all the wine on Biligutai''s face, gritted his teeth and said, "This king has already said, don''t humiliate this king''s concubine." !"


    Bili Gutai is the prince of the Shiwei Department, a person of high status, even in Shiwei, there is no one as arrogant and domineering as Xiao Xun who dares to humiliate him face to face, Bie Ligutai stood up vigorously, He was about to pinch Xie Zhiwei''s chin with his hand, but he wanted to see what was different about this woman, Xiao Xun did not shy away from saying that she was his weakness.


    Unexpectedly, before he could make a move, he saw a sh of cold light, Bie Li Gutai was fortunate to be agile, and avoided Xiao Xun''s short sword, and Xiao Xun had already passed by like lightning, and arrived at Xie Zhiwei''s side, He held her in his arms.


    Bili Gutai took a deep look at Xie Zhiwei, seeing this woman, at this moment, there was no panic on her face, she was different from the women he had seen before, just as she was surprised, she felt that all the strength in her body was taken away. exhausted.


    "What did you do to me?" Bili Gutai red at Xie Zhiwei and asked.


    "What did you do, can''t you feel it yourself?" Xie Zhi smiled slightly, "You want to threaten my husband with me, do you think I should stand here and let you decide?"


    Beligutai had no choice but to slump on the ground, "You give me the antidote, and I promise you one condition."


    "Why do I need you to agree to my conditions? Do you think that you are better than my husband? If I have any requirements, as long as I ask, my husband will not raise any conditions."


    Xie Zhiwei said, took Xiao Xun''s hand and shook it, "Ah Xun, let''s go!"


    The two were about to leave when people from the Xiazhou City Government Office came and stopped them, "Excuse me, what happened? You two want to leave, so exin the matter clearly before leaving."


    Xie Zhiwei pointed to Bili Gutai and said, "This person is a spy sent by Beiqi. He just threatened us to provide them with the city defense map of Cheshi City. If we refuse, he will kill him to silence him."


    Who will be able to provide the city defense map? The head catcher couldn''t help but look at the two of them more, and when he saw the jade pei on Xiao Xun''s waist, he was in awe, and when he saw that the people below wanted to ask, he stopped quickly, "Take this person away!"


    Catcher came over, bowed his hands respectfully to Xie Zhiwei and the two, "You two, where are you going? Do you need my protection?"


    "No, thank you very much, the person who can influence us has not yet been born, I will take good care of my wife!"


    Xiao Xun also bowed his hands to this person, and this person was ttered, and when he went out, he almost tripped over the threshold and fell to the ground.


    When he was far away, the head catcher was still walking with the same hands and feet, stumbling, and the younger brother under his hand asked in puzzlement, "Boss, I just caught a spy. I don''t know if it''s a real spy or a fake spy, or is it?" What great achievements have been made, why are you so excited?"


    "What do you know? The person who said it was a real spy is a real spy." Then, the person lowered his voice and asked, "Guess who those two are?"


    "I don''t know, I only know that the little one is a girl, and she looks pretty..."


    Before he finished speaking, the arresting head pped his **** with the scabbard, causing him to jump up in pain, and he heard the arresting head say, "You are talking nonsense, don''t me me for not reminding you, that''s Chen Chen. Where are His Royal Highness and Princess Chen?"


    "Huh? Boss, are you reading correctly?"


    "Although I don''t know him, I just saw the jade pei on His Royal Highness''s waist. It''s Long Pei. My lord, tell me, who else in the world would dare to wear this kind of jade pei except the emperor?"


    Capturing the head is like seeing the dream lover of your dreams, with endless aftertaste, and it didn''t return to normal until you returned to the Yamen.


    Outside the city, on the official road leading to Zhending Mansion, Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei were riding a horse together, Xiao Xun held Xie Zhiwei in his arms, the horse strolled slowly, Xiao Xun lowered his head and leaned into Xie Zhiwei''s ear, " Mae Mae, I was very unhappy yesterday."


    Xie Zhiwei leaned against his chest, drowsy.


    Xiao Xun made trouble for a long timest night, and she didn''t sleep well. Just like a child, Xiao Xun kept pulling her to talk until she could no longer open her eyes and fell into a deep sleep, then he stopped talking.


    "Why are you unhappy?" Xie Zhiwei muttered, she turned sideways, "If I had known, I would have been on a boat, and you wouldn''t let me sleep well."


    "Mei Mei, just talk to me for a while, okay? Were you angry yesterday?"


    "Why are you angry?"


    "It''s that Shiwei man, aren''t you angry with what he said?"


    "Don''t be angry!" Xie Zhiwei put his arms around Xiao Xun''s waist, "You protect me so much, it''s toote for me to be happy, why should I be angry with someone I don''t know? I don''t like what he says or does Listen, don''t let him say no?"


    "But, you are not afraid that I will really..." Xiao Xun couldn''t say the following words, he didn''t want to make Xie Zhiwei uneasy, he just wanted her to tell him that she cared about him very much, but this seemed a bit contradictory.


    Xiao Xun suddenly didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Xie Zhiwei was very moved, she never expected that a man would care about her to such an extent, he would worry about gains and losses, even if she was in his arms, he would feel uneasy.


    "Ah Xun, since we are together, you have said that I am the only one in this life, I will not doubt you, nor worry. Because I don''t want to hurt you, you are the closest person to me. It is not my parents or my children who apany me to grow old, but you, and distrust is the greatest harm to you."


    Fifth change!

 Chapter 722: feeling wild

    Chapter 722 Feeling wild


    Xiao Xun heard the most beautiful love words, he hugged Xie Zhiwei tightly in his arms, thinking it was good, they deepened their understanding step by step, the two hearts got closer little by little, and in the future they will bepletely integrated, and it will be a matter of course matter.


    Xiao Xun rested his chin on the top of Xie Zhiwei''s head, took a deep breath, smelled the fragrance of her hair, looked at the road in front of him, and hoped that this road wouldst forever, so that he could always be with Mei Mei Go down, go to the end of the world.


    "Mei Mei, can I help you wash your hair tonight?" Xiao Xun asked softly.


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback. Every time she took a bath, the maid helped her wash her hair. Could it be..., Xie Zhiwei murmured, "I can wash it myself."


    Xiao Xun lowered his head and saw that the ears of the person in his arms were so red that they were about to drip blood. He immediately thought that his little concubine might have misunderstood, and thought of her life, surrounded by rich clothes and fine food, surrounded by maids and servants, Every day, someone takes care of her to make her clean andfortable. Now, in order to apany him and sleep with him, he lost all thought of teasing her, and said, "I''ll just wash your hair."


    Xie Zhiwei was so embarrassed that he buried his face in Xiao Xun''s arms. The more he thought about it, the more annoyed he became, and he couldn''t be med, so he had to ignore it.


    Xiao Xun bowed his head and kissed her, and gently squeezed her palm, "Mei Mei, we will reach that day, soon, there is only..."


    Xie Zhiwei hastily covered his mouth with his hand, too embarrassed to speak, "You still talk!"


    Xiao Xun held her hand, exerted a little force, and suppressed the churning emotions in his heart, "Mei Mei, I''m thinking, what kind of gift will I give you on the 16th day of the first lunar month next year?"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t say anything anymore, she pulled out her hand, snuggled into Xiao Xun''s arms, inhaled deeply the unique smell of his body, her heart was hot and trembling, "Anything is fine!"


    She was thinking, isn''t the gift he gave her just...? But it doesn''t sound like it is.


    Xiao Xun was afraid that if he continued talking, he would do something, so he mped the horse''s belly with his legs, and the horse started to gallop.


    The two yed and yed along the way. After walking for half a month, it was already mid-April. The weather was very cold in the morning and evening, and it was only hotter at noon. Every noon, the two would find a ce to rest. slow.


    When passing by Taiyuan Mansion, the two met Yi Shuihan senior brother and sister again at the gate of the city. Seeing the two, they were also very shocked. Forbearance, don''t overdo it.


    Yi Shuihan bowed his hands to the two and saluted, "You two, we meet again!"


    Xiao Xun saw that many people from the rivers andkes wereing here along the way, so he asked, "Is the Yiye Ling that you said to cure the seven-star Gu poison here?"


    Yi Shuihan took a deep breath, thinking that Xiao Xun and Xiao Xun were also here for this, he suddenly became very nervous, "Which faction do you belong to?"


    Xiao Xun said, "There is no sect, no sect, it''s just taking the thorns to the end of the world and seeing the scenery along the way."


    Yi Shuihan didn''t dare to lie, and said, "It''s here, if you want to see it, you can watch it at Jinmei Tower tonight."


    "Watching?" Xiao Xun frowned, "What''s so interesting about Yiye Ling? So many people came, what''s the reason?"


    "I don''t know, I came here at the order of my master, saying that I and my junior sister y it by ear. Yiye Ling is used to cure Gu poison. Many people are robbing it now, and the Beiqi people have also sent people here. , we can''t let Beiqi''s people **** Yiyeling away."


    Xiao Xun was very puzzled, "Since the king of Chen was poisoned by the seven-star poison, and Ye Ling is now in the world, why is the king of Chen not in a hurry, why are you so anxious?"


    "My master said that no matter whether Yiye Ling can cure Gu poison or not, since there is King Chen who has been poisoned by Gu poison, then we people in the Jianghu can''t just stand by and grab Yiye Ling. His Royal Highness Xiliang regained Yanyun sixteen prefectures for the sake of Da Yong Jiangshan, we can''t just sit idly by."


    Xie Zhiwei was moved, Xiao Xun squeezed her hand, and said with a sneer, "So that''s the case! I don''t know who issued the order?"


    The four of them talked while walking, and when they got to the edge of Jinmei Tower, Xie Zhiwei raised his head and nced at thergest brothel in Taiyuan City, and saw that there were tall colorful buildings at the entrance, and it was the time of the April Heavenly Dynasty, and almost all the colored buildings were covered. It is made of flowers, it is beautiful, and the scenery on the terrace is lifelike, and being in it is like a fairnd.


    "Let''s go, go in and have a look!" Xiao Xun walked in front, Xie Zhiwei followed behind in men''s clothes, when he reached the door, the old bustard came out to wee him, seeing Xiao Xun, he was as happy as seeing his own son, "Pleasee inside, pleasee inside, Cuihua, Lanhua,e out quickly and entertain the nobles!"


    "Coming!"


    Upstairs, two women with heavy make-up and extremely enchanting clothes came running down the stairs, and they were about to hug Xiao Xun from left to right. Caught Yi Shuihan''s arm.


    "What are you doing?" Nie Wanniang roared angrily. She stepped forward and pulled Cuihua and Lanhua apart from left to right.


    The two women were naturally very upset, "Hey, what''s going on here? Girl, do you know where this ce is? This is a brothel, and I don''t let my men whoring. What are you doing here? "


    Another said, "Isn''t that, why, to see how we serve the guests? What''s so interesting about it, can''t you try it a few times?"


    Nie Wanniang was so angry that she drew her sword and was about to cut people down, but the old bustard was not happy, "Girl, this is not a ce for you to run wild. We are doing business in a serious manner, neither stealing nor robbing. If you want to be a hero, let''s go to another ce." .��


    After saying that, the old bustard stopped talking to Yi Shuihan and the two, and said to Xiao Xun with a smile on his face, "Guest officer, since you''re here, you can''t say that you won''t let the girl touch you. What we''re doing here is skin and meat business. If the official wants to stay in a quiet ce, there is the Yunzhong Inn, thergest inn in Taiyuan City, in front of him, and the guest officer can go there."


    Xiao Xun smiled calmly, and threw a piece of gold to the old bustard, "It''s the best private room, you don''t need a girl to serve you, and it serves good food and wine. I heard that there is a leaf spirit today, and that''s why I came here."


    "Your girl here..." Xiao Xun clicked his tongue, "I''m not so hungry yet!"


    The old bustard''s face changed for a long time, she picked up the gold and took a bite, seeing that it was real gold, she quickly smiled, "Father,e with me, look at what you said, my girl here, Not to mention that she looks like a fairy, and she is not worse than thosedies. Otherwise, I will let Yunhe serve you. A girl who has never had a bud, I am also a dragon and a phoenix. I will not charge you too much money, one thousand How about two silver coins?"


    Sixth update!

 Chapter 723: feed

    Chapter 723 Feeding


    Xiao Xun was about to speak, Xie Zhiwei said, "Then invite Miss Yunhe toe over and let''s take a look, this mother, if Miss Yunhe is not as beautiful as a fairy, then mother herself wille and serve us!"


    "Hey, little brother, why did you follow me? Mom, how old am I, and my little brother is not afraid of getting dirty."


    Xie Zhi smiled slightly, "You not only polluted our eyes, but also polluted our ears along the way, are you afraid of going a little longer?"


    "This little brother, you can really talk..." The bustard was about to say a few words, when she looked up and saw Xiao Xun''s dark eyes, she hurriedly smiled mischievously, and pped herself lightly, "Look at my mouth!"


    The two reached the corner of the stairs. Xie Zhiwei looked outside and saw that a house had copsed, and a big tree next to it had also fallen down. She pointed to the outside and asked, "Why did the house copse over there? What is it?" What about the time?"


    "Where is it? It was only two days ago, I don''t know, who cares about it!" the old bustard said nonchntly.


    Just in time, someone came down from upstairs, Xie Zhiwei and the two hurriedly stepped aside, she took a light breath, and smelled a smell of earth.


    When the two followed the old bustard''s gaze, their expressions changed slightly, and they took a deep look at Xie Zhiwei, with a murderous intent shing in their eyes.


    The two of them went upstairs, and after they sat down in the private room, the bustard hurriedly served a pot of tea for the two of them to wait for, and then went to help rush the dishes.


    Xiao Xun stared at Xie Zhiwei with his eyes, and yed with Xie Zhiwei''s hand without resting his hands. He simply brought Xie Zhiwei to watch a show. As for those people in the world who fought and killed for Ye Ling, he didn''t care at all.


    Since ancient times, chivalry has been banned by martial arts, people in the rivers andkes do not nt or harvest, and rob rich households when they have no money. It is called robbing the rich and helping the poor, but it is actually a factor of social instability. Otherwise, why did Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty take those All the so-called chivalrous men moved to the vicinity of Maoling and took care of them.


    Xie Zhiwei frowned and thought deeply. The trees and houses next to her had copsed. The two people who walked past her just now had a muddy smell on them. When they saw that they were paying attention to the copsed houses and trees, their colors changed slightly. Why?


    Could it be said that those two people were responsible for the copsed trees and houses, but what was their purpose in doing so?


    After a while, the food came, and there was a jug of wine.


    Xiao Xun didn''t drink. Seeing Xie Zhiwei in a daze, he was overjoyed. He hurriedly served rice and vegetables, and fed them to Xie Zhiwei bite by bite.


    In an exquisite boudoir not far from the two, a young man stood in front of the window, looking towards this side, his voice was as cold as frost, "You can see clearly, it is indeed Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei?"


    "Yes, that''s right, Master, it''s the two of them!" It was Nie Wanniang who spoke, and she was very respectful to this young man.


    The young manughed hehehe, and gradually, the voice slowly overflowed from his chest, suppressed and full of venting, "It really didn''t take much effort, Xiao Xun, you will die by my hands sometimes, today It''s your couple, soon, Lu Yan wille to apany you, hahaha!"


    After all, the young man didn''t dare tough out loud, he turned his face, and said to Nie Wanniang and Yi Shuihan, "Three years ago, in the pce, Xiao Xun trampled my hall master under his feet, and today I finally came to my hall master to take revenge." It''s time."


    This person is Hong Yanzheng. He used the edict of Emperor Zhaoyang and his own identity to win the appreciation of the second prince Li, the leader of the White Lotus Sect, and the position of the leader of the North Hall.


    For Hong Yanzheng, the only purpose of his life is revenge. His enemies are Xiao Xun and Lu Yan, but for the second prince Li, it is a matter of falling asleep and meeting a pillow.


    Prince Li Er imed to be an orphan of the former royal family, and his ideal in life was to restore the country and proim himself emperor.


    If Hong Yanxuan can kill the two people who are currently in charge of the government, for Li Fu, the second prince, the ideal is more than half of the sess. At that time, the court will inevitably be in chaos, and he only needs to lead the Bailian sect into the capital. Able to ascend to the ny-five position.


    This time, Hong Yanxuan brought more than a hundred backbones of the White Lotus Sect, all of whom possessed special skills, in order to hit with one blow.


    Hong Yanxuan originally only wanted to use Ye Ling to seduce Xiao Xun. You must know that the most important medicine to detoxify the seven-star poison is Ye Ling, and he happened to get Ye Ling by chance. , whether Xiao Xun wants it or not, he will definitelye in person, because it matters a lot to him.


    Just when Hong Yanxuan thought of how to make things grand and hooked Xiao Xun over, Xiao Xun brought Xie Zhiwei to this side.


    This is also why, Yi Shuihan brothers and sisters met Xiao Xun and his wife in a restaurant, it seemed that Nie Wanniang was talking nonsense regardless of the asion, but in fact, it was to tell Xiao Xun about it.


    Xie Zhiwei was half-fed, and Xiao Xun was still feeding her when she woke up. She pushed her hastily, and asked embarrassedly, "Didn''t you eat a bite?"


    On the table, there are two sets of bowls and chopsticks, only one set has been used.


    What Xie Zhiwei didn''t know was that the two of them used the same set of bowls and chopsticks for this meal.


    Xiao Xun said, "I ate it, when you are distracted and don''t open your mouth, I ate it."


    Xie Zhiwei''s face turned red again, but she thought of one thing, she didn''t care about it, and grabbed Xiao Xun''s wrist, "Ah Xun, you''d better arrange someone to check it out, I always think it''s a trap, it can''t be done Good for us."


    If not, why are you talking about the seven-star Gu poison?


    Xiao Xun is not without vignce, but he is with Xie Zhiwei, and he is full of thoughts on her, so it is said, Gentle Township Hero Tomb.


    Xiao Xun stood in front of the window, and as soon as he raised his hand, two ck shadows walked towards the copsed ce.


    After half a meal, Zhu Ying came and knelt down on one knee in front of Xiao Xun, "Your Highness, my subordinates and Yun Wu have found out that the bottom of this flower building is full of explosives, please leave immediately, Your Highness and Princess Wang. "


    Xiao Xun''s heart trembled, and he sneered, "It seems that this is the burial ce prepared for me, have you found out who it is?"


    Xiao Xun couldn''t help but a figure appeared in his mind in an instant. Back then, the eldest brother deliberately let Hong Yanxuan leave for the sake of the future, and the future hase slowly. He hoped to give her a grand wedding ceremony!


    Xiao Xun made a decisive decision, he hugged Xie Zhiwei, and was about to take her away, but Xie Zhiwei stopped him, "Ah Xun, we can''t leave, the other party must be staring at us, if we leave this way, the other party will definitely notice, if we are caught by the other party Run away, who knows where he will ambush next time? Only a thief the day before yesterday cannot guard against a thief for a thousand days."


    Xiao Xun naturally couldn''t let Xie Zhiwei apany him on the adventure, "I''ll send you away first, what he wants is my life, as long as I''m here, he won''t be able to escape."


    besides!

 Chapter 724: flower wine

    Chapter 724 Huajiu


    "No!" Xie Zhiwei insisted, "You and I are a husband and wife, I can''t just watch you take risks here, I believe that danger ising, you can protect me, now is not the time to talk about these things, let''s stay here first Stop the other party and ask someone to send troops here. Zhuying, there must be someone guarding the gunpowder underground, can you and Yunwu control the gunpowder in your own hands?"


    "If you go back to the princess, Yunwu is still staying there because you are afraid that something will happen. This subordinate will go to help Yunwu." Seeing the order from the princess, the prince didn''t say anything, and Zhu Ying took the order.


    "Well, when you go, bring water with you. Gunpowder is most afraid of water. As long as you pour water on it, it will not detonate."


    "yes!"


    Xie Zhiwei said to Xiao Xun, "Is there anyone else around you? Can you ask him to notify the chief soldier here?"


    Themander-in-chief of Taiyuan Mansion has been reced by Liu Xingjun. When he entered the city, Liu Xingjun already knew about it. Xiao Xun thought about it and called out Li Jun who had never appeared by his side before ordering, "Notify Liu Xingjun, Arrange someone to seal Jin Meilou, and pass on the king''s order to seal the city, and all rebels are not allowed to escape, if they escape, they will be charged with Liu Xingjun!"


    "yes!"


    This person looked at Xiao Xun tangledly, Xiao Xun waved his hand, "With this king here, nothing will happen to the princess!"


    Li Jun really couldn''t exin it in one word. Is he worried about the princess? The prince has been a shadow of the prince since he was a child, and the prince has never left his sight, even when he is sleeping, he always has one eye open.


    "Okay, this king is not a three-year-old child anymore, I want you to watch him every day?"


    Li Jun had no choice but to leave quickly. After notifying Liu Xingjun, he wanted toe quickly.


    Fortunately, Li Jun set off within less than a cup of tea, and met Liu Xingjun who was sitting in a sedan chair and came to see Xiao Xun. When he heard that the Jinmei building where Xiao Xun was staying was buried with explosives, Liu Xingjun was terrified. Get out of the sedan chair and hold Li Jun''s hand, "Embroidered clothes and gs, this, this, how can this happen? No, I mean, didn''t the prince take the princess with him? What are you doing in the brothel? Drink Flower wine?"


    When Liu Xingjun was in a hurry, he became incoherent and dared to say anything!


    Li Jun nced at him angrily, "My lord, you should hurry up to obey the prince''s orders. I have brought the words of my envoy, and I have to rush back to protect the prince."


    "You, you, you go!" After Liu Xingjun finished speaking, he turned around and pulled a follower off the horse. He mped the horse''s belly, and the horse rushed out. His voice came from the wind, "Assemble!"


    Liu Xingjun brought a total of 5,000 soldiers and surrounded the alley where Jinmeilou was located. He personally led the lieutenant into Jinmeilou.


    The old bustard stood on one side with weak legs, her crotch was wet, she didn''t understand, she just took a hundred taels of gold from a man named Cheng Yanhong, and held a grand event here, people from all over the world They will alle, maybe there will be big people present, why are they surrounded by officers and soldiers right now?


    "My lord, I am wronged!"


    Liu Xingjun smelled ufortable, pinched his nose, "Take her away, take her away, let her tell the truth!"


    "Master Liu, pleasee here!" A young man stood on the stairs, followed by a man and a woman. The man was handsome, and the woman was beautiful. It was Hong Yanxuan and his two apprentices. He was wearing a fine brocade robe and his head Wearing a white jade crown on his head, the young man was already well-born, and he looked even more graceful.


    He took two steps down, looked around, and sighed, "Sure enough, Yun Conglong, Feng Conghu, we little people are always buried with the big ones, Mr. Liu, you are here too Was His Highness Chen Wang buried with him?"


    "The bird that apanied your mother, the dragon begets the dragon, the phoenix begets the phoenix, and the son born to a mouse can make holes. You are a mouse born to your father. Your father conspired to rebel, and you will learn to do it today?" Liu Xingjunpared Hong Yanzheng with his sword, "If you don''t want to be a good duke, you must be a traitor!"


    Hong Yanxuan''s face darkened suddenly, but he also knew that if he was in a fight, he would definitely not be able to defeat this veteran from the battlefield, so he shouted upstairs, "His Royal Highness, do you still want to be that ignorant rat? "


    boom!


    There was a sound of piercing through the air, and a gun shot at Hong Yanzheng. Before Hong Yanzheng had time to dodge, a figure rushed over, only the sound of a sharp de piercing through flesh and blood came, and Xie Zhiwei was already embraced by Xiao Xun , he put his hand on her head, and whispered, "Don''t look!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t look at it, she only heard a shrill cry, "Junior Sister!"


    Immediately afterwards, there was an extremely weak voice, "Brother, don''t me me, the person I like has always been, always..."


    Who are they? She couldn''t finish it anymore, but the answer was self-evident. A person is always willing to give his most precious, life, and chastity for the one he loves.


    Yi Shuihan''s mournful sobs kept ringing in his ears, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but raised his head, blood sshed half of the corridor, Nie Wanniang fell in a pool of blood, her eyes stared at Hong Yanzheng, Hong Yanhui returned Looking at her, there was puzzlement, difort, and a little sadness in her eyes, but there was no love.


    Nie Wanniang smiled idiotically, and the smile was particrly deste. She withdrew her gaze and looked at the senior brother who was holding her and crying uncontrobly. She wanted to raise her hand to touch his cheek, but she could only move feebly, " Brother, don''t cry, next life, next life..."


    With thest bit of strength she had umted, after she changed her tune and said these things, she didn''t finish speaking, she tilted her head to the side, and the fragrance disappeared.


    "Ah!" Yi Shuihan pulled out his two swords, and he used his unique skill to charge towards Xiao Xun. Xiao Xun held his gun and was about to step forward when Li Jun appeared like a ghost, with the ck rope in his hand. With a flick, Yi Shuihan''s twin swordsnded on the floor with two bangs before they had time to use their moves.


    Yi Shuihan''s face changed, he didn''t expect that there was such a powerful person beside him.


    "Heiwuchang Li Jun?" Yi Shuihan called out Li Jun''s name, his pupils dted in horror, and he took a step back.


    Li Jun took a step forward, and smiled, with a hideous smile, looking very creepy, "I haven''t been out of the world for many years, I didn''t expect someone to remember the old man''s name."


    Hong Yanzheng took a deep breath, he didn''t know what Hei Wuchang was, but seeing how fearful this man was, he knew that this man might be invincible, so he couldn''t help looking at Xie Zhiwei gloatingly , "Miss Xie, I have always had a doubt in my heart. Before I die, I want to ask Miss Xie to rify my doubts!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at him indifferently, and said, "Master Hong, didn''t Lingtang teach you the rules before he died? I''m already married as a woman, and Master Hong''s address to me is really too rude!"


    Hong Yanxuan ignored her words and continued, "Miss Xie, what I have never understood is why the girl rejected you and my marriage back then? I think that I am in love with the girl, and every time I think of the girl, I can''t sleep at night. Toss and turn!"


    Eighth update!

 Chapter 725: the throne

    Chapter 725 Throne


    This was the greatest humiliation to Xie Zhiwei''s reputation. It was the first time Xie Zhiwei encountered such a thing, and she was immediately furious, but soon, she calmed down.


    Xiao Xun jumped up and was about to make a move, but was stopped by Xie Zhiwei. She took two steps forward, and said with a sneer, "Then it will be really hard for Master Hong, your father has been gambling all his life, and the Yiwuhou Mansion was so poor that he couldn''t get rid of it. Lingtang set his mind on me, trying to curry favor with my mother is nothing more than seeking my huge dowry. Lingtang was right in thinking."


    "When I left the court, the Xie family prepared ten miles of red makeup for me. It was just for the sake of the world. The dowry from my husband''s family, and the subsidies from the Yuan family, the Cui family and my grandfather are not counted. Fortunately, Lingtang It��s not a holiday, otherwise I��m afraid I��m going to hate him to death!��


    Hong Yanxuan''s face became more and more ugly, and before he could speak, Xie Zhiwei sneered again, "The majestic Hou''s mansion actually wants to discuss the marriage with the idea of ??beating the girls'' dowries. It''s toote for me to cover up this kind of thing. And put it on the bright side, Hall Master Hong, you just want to ruin my reputation in front of my husband and make me lose face."


    "But, have you ever thought about it? The Xie family has a long history of hairpins. I am the eldest daughter of the Xie family. The Cui family is my maternal grandfather''s family. My grandfather and maternal grandfather have always loved me. Naturally, I will not treat me badly when I leave the court. I have a high status, a good character, and a good reputation in Beijing, there are countless people who covet me in the world, and there are not many Hallmaster Hong alone."


    "My fairdy, a gentleman is so good, what''s wrong with me? Not to mention my husband knows me very well, what do I have to be afraid of?"


    "Trying to use this method to hurt me will only show that you, Master Hong, are despicable and shameless. It is not God''s will that the Yiwuhou Mansion hase to this day, but it is your own fault!"


    "Xie Zhiwei, shut up!"


    Hong Yan was furious, and rushed towards Xie Zhiwei, Xiao Xun pulled Xie Zhiwei behind him, Li Jun wanted to make a move, but Xiao Xun stopped him, "Leave him to me, and I will reap his life myself!"


    "Hahaha, none of you can survive, you are all going to die!"


    Hong Yanzheng seemed to be crazy, thest bit of reason was stimted by Xie Zhiwei''s words, his blood was soaring, his hair stood up, and holding a long sword in his hand, he stretched his neck horizontally, "You guys I can��t even survive, I want all of you to be buried with me!��


    He looked at Xie Zhiwei and the others, and seeing that there was no tension or fear in everyone''s eyes, they just looked at him with pity for a madman, and he froze for a moment.


    At this moment, a member of the White Lotus Sect stumbled forward, "Master, please tell me, all the gunpowder has been poured out with water, and it won''t ignite!"


    Hong Yanzheng was stunned, "How is it possible?"


    He looked at Xiao Xun, saw that Xiao Xun was not afraid at all, understood, and said angrily, "It''s you, isn''t it, Xiao Xun, is it you?"


    If Xiao Xun didn''t die, why did he have to die? He died, let Xiao Xun and his wife enjoy the world? Hong Yanxuan couldn''t do it, the hatred in his heart didn''t allow him to do it.


    He took out an edict from his arms, "Let me go, I''ll give this to you!"


    Xiao Xun''s eyes narrowed into a line, he didn''t want to argue with the lunatic, but he was curious, "What do I want this for?"


    "This is the session edict left by your father. Are you the son of Emperor Zhaoyang? This is the session edict left by your father!"


    When Liu Xingjun heard this, he became anxious and took two steps forward. Hong Yanzhen took down the sword across his neck and pointed it at the imperial edict, "Don''te here, you all are not allowed toe here!"


    Liu Xingjun stopped in a hurry, and looked at Xiao Xun beggingly, "Your Highness!"


    Although he didn''t say anything, the implication was very obvious, that is, he hoped that Xiao Xun would get this edict.


    Xiao Xun nced at Liu Xingjun indifferently, and said nonchntly, "What do I want this order to pass on the throne? The throne is mine, and it will be mine in the end. I don''t need anyone to designate me as emperor. If I be emperor , that is chosen by God, no one needs approval, what I want is the approval of themon people in the world!"


    Xiao Xun''s voice was careless, as if the throne was not a big deal, but when he said it eloquently, it aroused a sense of pride in his heart for no reason, and he was also impressed by this prince who cared about the people!


    Xie Zhiwei took a step forward, held Xiao Xun''s hand, and squeezed it lightly. She couldn''t help but think of her previous life, where there was no will.


    She originally thought it was because Xiao Xun didn''t know about the will, but now she found out that he never took the will to heart.


    "My lord!" Liu Xingjun bowed deeply towards Xiao Xun. If it is said that in the past, Liu Xingjun followed Xiao Xun partly because of Xiao Xun''s martial arts and partly because of Emperor Zhaoyang, then at this moment, he is deeply attached to Xiao Xun''s heart. Fascinated by the pattern, I would like to follow it all my life!


    Xiao Xun turned Xie Zhiwei around, and he shot Hong Yanxuan in the head.


    All the people in Jinmeilou were taken away. Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei stood in the tunnel, looking at the tunnel as high as one person, facing the underside of Jinmeilou, where gunpowder was piled high, water was poured in, The gunpowder was all soaked.


    Coming out of the tunnel, Xiao Xun looked at Liu Xingjun with a smile that was not a smile, and asked, "Why? Have you gained knowledge? This tunnel was not built in a day, and this king is curious. Under the eyes of you people, Hong How did Yan Xie do it?"


    Xiao Xun said unhurriedly, "Or, are you also thinking about **** me?"


    Liu Xingjun knelt down with a puff. He was fifty years old, crying like a child, "Your Highness, how dare I do this? Not to mention anything else, my son is still in His Highness''s hands. Your Highness, I have neglected my duty, and I am willing to ept it." be punished!"


    "What''s the use of punishing you? Liu Xingjun, I don''t have time to spend here. I leave this matter to you. You are not allowed to slip through the, and you are not allowed to wrong an innocent person. After a month, you will be here for real." The government sees the king, the king needs to know who is involved in it?"


    The next day, Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei rushed to Zhending Mansion, one person and one horse. After Liu Xingjun sent the two of them outside the city, when he turned around, his face was as cold as the king of Hades. He grinned and showed his white teeth , gloomy, like a Rakshasa urging his life, "I want to see, who is so desperate, who dares to confront me, dares to y the master under my nose?"


    At the beginning of May, just before the Dragon Boat Festival, Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei entered the gate of Zhending Mansion. Thest twilight of sunset gradually dissipated from the sky, and the whole city looked quiet and serene.


    The sound of horseshoes rattling in the empty alley, Xie Zhiwei looked at the people beside him, feeling peaceful in his heart.


    Everyone''s life, whether walking in the open fields, dangerous jungles or noisy cities, the road under their feet must be walked alone.


    However, it is different to have someone by your side, whose heart and eyes are on you all the time.


    Ninth update!

 Chapter 726: return

    Chapter 726 Back


    "Mae Mae, here wee!"


    From the day of proposing, Xiao Xun has been thinking about how to bring his beloved girl here. At the entrance of the alley in front, an old elm tree is surrounded by a bamboo fence, and the trunk and fence are full of people. The red cloth strips used for blessings are blown by the cool breeze, and the red cloth strips are fluttering in the wind. The elm trees are covered with white flowers, and the sweet fragrance permeates the air.


    Xie Zhiwei fell in love with it almost at the first sight. He pointed to the elm tree happily and said to Xiao Xun, "Ah Xun, look, there are a lot of elm coins. We can eat scrambled eggs and make cakes. It''s really great."


    Only then did Xiao Xun feel relieved. He was afraid that Meimei would not like this ce, so he was unwilling to follow him. Although he could go back to the capital, the battlefield in the future would be mainly in the north. He wanted to be able to see Meimei after the battle. I don''t even want to miss the days when she was married to Ji.


    So, he has to hurry up.


    Xuantao and the others had arrived three days ago, and Zi Mo had been watching over the house, and it had already been well organized. After the cages were moved down, the house here was tidied up as if it were at Xie��s house, and the room was kept in harmony with each other. The antique racks are exactly the same every time, and the ornaments on them are all arranged ording to Xie Zhiwei''s rules in Xie''s house.


    Xie Mingxi heard that her sister came back today. After finishing ss with Mr. Yu, she hurriedly finished her homework and waited at the second gate, sitting on the steps under the screen wall. , he doesn''t walk away.


    Fortunately, when it was getting dark, there was a noise outside, he hurriedly ran to the gate, just in time to see his brother-inw carrying his sister off the horse, Xuan Tao, Zi Mo and the others were leading the maids and the mother-inw in the room. The son is waiting for Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes swept over the crowd, andnded on Xie Mingxi. Seeing him so wronged that he was about to cry, his heart ached for a while, and he quickly stretched out his arms, "Brother Xi!"


    Xie Mingxi ran over with tears in his eyes, and was about to throw himself into Xie Zhiwei''s arms when Xiao Xun grabbed his cor, "I heard that you have practiced horse stance and archery well in the past month, follow me tomorrow morning Go to the barracks, I want to check it!"


    Xie Mingxi was so startled that his voice broke, "Really? Brother-inw, are you serious?"


    "Well, if you can afford a gun, follow me to practice marksmanship. If Mr. Fan goes to the battlefield, you will follow!"


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback. A gentleman''s words are hard to follow. Since Xiao Xun said these words, it must not be to amuse Xie Mingxi. She couldn''t help but asked worriedly, "Is this appropriate?"


    "There is nothing inappropriate. My father-inw handed him over to me so that I would have the opportunity to take him to the battlefield for training. After all, it is rare for my own father to be ruthless to do such a thing."


    Xie Mingxi was afraid that Xie Zhiwei would not agree, so he hurriedly persuaded, "Sister, I can do it!"


    Xie Zhiwei was still worried, Xiao Xun said, "How about I throw him to Liu Xingjun?"


    Before Xie Zhiwei could speak, Xie Mingxi jumped up and objected, "No, I want to follow my brother-inw!"


    After Xie Zhiwei took a bath, Xiao Xun still had things to deal with in the front yard and didn''te back. Since Xie Mingxi followed him, he naturally also held the inkstone and polished the ink for Xiao Xun, turning around like a tail, never leaving a step.


    The war in Xijiang has been settled, and Lu Yan has not taken office yet, so Xie Yuanbai is left to deal with everything. He is an all-rounder in civil and military affairs. The troops are all deployed to defend the western border, the neighbors are trembling, and they are always worried about Dayong''s invasion, so naturally no one dares to stroke the tiger''s beard.


    The rest of the generals all came to the Nortnd. Xu Liang and Xie Zhihui hadn''t met a few times, and now they were going to separate again. After talking about the battle, Xu Liang hesitated to leave. When Xiao Xun got impatient, he hesitated to speak, "Ah Xun, can you let the Princess take over the second girl?"


    "Why?" Xiao Xun asked knowingly.


    "Well, you know, the girl ran after me with great difficulty, and I left from Xijiang in the end. I couldn''t bear it? If she was misunderstood and thought I didn''t want her, wouldn''t she Sad? The point is, if she doesn''t want me, where can I find a wife? "


    Xiao Xun pondered for a moment, "What do you mean, I want you to go to the battlefield, and I have to solve your daughter-inw problem first? Or, you go pick it up in person?"


    "Ah, how about that, don''t I still want to be your pioneer?"


    "It''s good to know!" Xiao Xun patted Xu Liang''s shoulder, "Instead of begging me to help you pick up Miss Xie Er now, you should do your best. If I am happy, I will blow the pillow wind for you and let the princess Marry your younger sister as soon as possible, and you can embrace the beauty as soon as possible."


    Xie Zhihui is less than one year younger than Xie Zhi. Seeing that the princess is about to reach the age of Ji, Xie Zhihui is also soon. If the Xie family can marry someone to him before the second girl reaches the age of Ji, wouldn��t it be a great joy.


    Xu Liang immediately smiled, and cupped his hands at Xiao Xun, "Then thank you, my lord!"


    Xiao Xun gave him a thumbs up and praised, "You can teach me!"


    This house on East Street used to be the residence of a wealthy family. The lintel was remodeled. When you enter the gate, there are wing rooms on both sides of the courtyard. There is a door in the middle of the west wing, which is a courtyard. There are five main rooms facing south. , the west and north are wing rooms, the main room is Xiao Xun''s study, and the wing rooms are used by some of his generals or staff for work and rest on weekdays.


    After the second gate, there is a ritual gate, a double-sided embossed nine-dragon wall erected at the gate, hand-painted corridors on both sides, a main hall with a width of seven rooms, two long pavilions on the top of the mountain, and a side hall with three rooms in the west. See Shantang.


    Behind the lobby, there is a west-spanning courtyard, where Xie Zhiwei��s courtyard is located. Behind the courtyard is a three-acre garden. Behind the building are three huts, which were originally the inner courtyard of the family.


    On the gate of the west courtyard, hang the three characters "Ninghuitang" written by Xiao Xun himself.


    Back to the familiar environment. After taking a bath, Xie Zhiwei feltfortable all over. After rxing, heyzily on the Arhat bed and asked about Zi Mo''s situation.


    "Since Mrs. Chen from Mr. Zhou''s family, the chief envoy, sent a message to the mansion, and the servants gave gifts to the Zhou family ording to the usual practice, all the officials from the Zhending mansion, no matter how big or small, all sent gifts to the mansion. , ves can��t favor one another, so in the past two years, a lot of gifts have been given one after another. The ves thought, it would be great if the master came earlier. What is this?" Zi Mo asked.


    Xie Zhiwei smiled and said, "You mean, I didn''te, but the wife of Zhou Damo''s family is so polite and gave me a gift. What about the New Year''s Day gift? Didn''t she say to give me a New Year''s Day gift?"


    Ten more, today''s update, dear friends, vote here!

 Chapter 727: enlightenment

    Chapter 727 Enlightenment


    Zi Mo shook his head, wondering, "No, every time the Zhou family has something to do, they send a post to our house, and the ves have to draw up a list of gifts. As for the Zhou family, it took a lot of money in the past two years. Not less than a thousand taels of silver."


    Xie Zhiwei turned backwards in anger, she is rich, and her dowry is huge, but being coaxed into spending money like this, she will feel pain.


    "What about other people''s homes?"


    "Hebei''s chief envoy has only one Zuo political envoy, Mr. Zhao Yunxiang, Mr. Zhao. His wife''s surname is Yan. What kind of person is he? I''ve met my servants once. She has no idea. I heard that there is a t wife named Wei in the family. It''s all in the hands of Wei Shi. When Wei Shi''s adopted daughter got engaged, she posted a message to our house, because the servants thought, this ordinary wife is also a concubine, a mere concubine, and she still wants the princess to support her? No answer."


    After Zi Mo finished speaking, she looked at Xie Zhiwei nervously.


    The master didn''te, there was no entertainment at the mansion here, but since Mrs. Chen sent a post to the mansion, other people had no choice but to follow,ing and going, Zi Mo didn''t worry about it, for fear of making a mistake , Missed the master''s business.


    "You''ve done a good job. If I were here, you shouldn''t have sent this kind of post to me."


    Zi Mo breathed a sigh of relief, and then introduced the situation here, "It''s Li Erxun who proposed to study, and his wife, Mrs. Sun, has a cheerful personality. She even joked once, saying that Mrs. Chen was taking advantage of the princess. If you don��t rush to send posts to the mansion, the servants are not good enough not to give gifts, but when Mrs. Chen reprimanded her, the servants looked at Mrs. Sun and justughed, not taking it seriously.��


    "The inspector is Ding Qirui. His family style is very upright, and his wife is Li. It is said that Mr. Ding used to be the inspector of Jiangxi. He offended King Ning and almost lost his life when he dealt with the case of Jiao Hongxun, the head of the Ning family. , It is precisely because of this that the court knew that King Ning had a different intention. Mr. Ding is an upright official and has a upright family style. He built a Lantai study on the left side of the house for his descendants to study."


    Xie Zhiwei was very interested when he heard that, just as Xiao Xun came, Zi Mo hurriedly retreated, went to the kitchen and asked the two masters about the dinner.


    "Ah Xun, I heard that there is a Lantai study in Ding Qirui''s family. How about sending brother Xi to study?"


    Xiao Xun has nothing to do with it, "I''ll tell Ding Qirui another day, as far as this person''s character is good, it''s just that he''s too upright, if Brother Xi''s character can be restrained by him, it''s okay. "


    Brother Xi is now nine years old. When he just decided his temper, he was a little out of character, and he liked to think wildly all day long. Xie Zhiwei didn''t want to restrain him, and Yuan couldn''t restrain him. Xie Yuanbai''s temperament was free and easy. He couldn''t be strict, so he developed a character like Brother Xi.


    Although there is nothing wrong with it, if a man can be calmer, it will be beneficial for both studying literature and martial arts.


    Xie Mingxi heard it and asked, "Brother-inw, why don''t I go to war with you first? After the battle is over, I have more time to study."


    "Under mymand, there are all generals who do not study. If you are a soldier all your life, I have no requirements for you. If you still want to be appointed as a marquis and minister in the future, you must at least take the Jinshi exam."


    Xiao Xun said following Xie Zhiwei''s wishes. After all, Xie''s family is still alive, and even the third master who doesn''t like reading the most has passed the exam.


    After dinner, Xie Zhiwei handed Xie Mingxi over to Nanny Qiu, and asked Zi Mo to lead them to see Shantang for a rest.


    In Xie Mingxi''s yard, apart from Mother Qiu, Xie Zhiwei sent two big maids, Taoyao and Qiu Man, to go there. They each brought four young maids, which was enough.


    The next morning, Xie Zhiwei woke up in the morning light. She opened her eyes and saw the familiar peach-red embroidered bird, insect and fish mosquito. She was about to move her body when she felt a hot spot.


    Immediately, Xie Zhiwei''s whole body seemed to be on fire, feeling extremely ufortable, she was about to move to one side, Xiao Xun woke up, looked at her with slightly confused eyes, Xie Zhi turned his head slightly, met his eyes, and then Seeing the frightening look in his eyes, he stared at her like a beast about to eat people.


    "A Xun!"


    "Mei Mei!" Xiao Xun''s voice was a little hoarse, and he also felt the strangeness in himself, he hurriedly moved aside, raised his hand and gently pinched Xie Zhiwei''s face, enduring the difort, "It''s still early, you get up first , I''m going to take a shower!"


    The weather was hot, Xiao Xun took a cold bath by the well next to the stable, and the heat on his body faded away. He couldn''t help but nced to the north, and Fan Wencheng came, and shouted, "My lord!"


    Xiao Xun raked his head and asked, "You saw the child yesterday, how is it? My father-inw heard that I was going to hand him over to you, so he agreed to let me bring him over."


    Fan Wencheng said, "He is a good boy, very smart, and very quick-witted. However, I heard that the Xie family''s children have a photographic memory, but I think this child can''t do it."


    Xiao Xun smiled embarrassedly, "My concubine can do it, so can my father-inw, and Mr. Xie Ge can do it too. As for other people, I haven''t heard that they can do it."


    "In the future, maybe the little master born to the princess can do it. I understand that those who have a long-term memory are rarely arrogant. Even Xie Tanhua, when I dealt with him back then, I felt that he was a little contemptuous in his bones. This child , although you can��t have a photographic memory, it also has the advantage of not being a photographic memory.��


    "Yesterday, the princess also said that he would send the fifth young master to Ding Qirui to tighten his bridle."


    Fan Wencheng pondered for a moment, "I want to take this child in as an apprentice, but there is something I need to ask the princess for help."


    "Tell me, let me see what''s going on?"


    "Help me get a ce in the Cui family school, or ask Xie Tanhua to ept my son as an apprentice."


    When Xiao Xun heard this, it was the idea. This is also amon method used by those aristocratic families. I will teach my son for you, and you will help me raise my grandson. He smiled, "You finally decided not to teach yourself? The Cui family has some hope. If you ask my father-inw to help you teach your son, you are not afraid that my father-inw will teach your son to be useless, if he has kung fu, he will help you teach him, why don''t you teach your son yourself?"


    Fan Wenchengughed loudly, "My lord, in this respect, the lord will learn from me in the future. From ancient times to the present, even Dr. Hongru has never heard of teaching his own children well. Think about it carefully, who doesn''t treat his son well?" Send it to someone else to teach?"


    When Xiao Xun thought about it, it seemed true that the Xie family did not have family studies, and they had always sent their children to the Cui family to study, and the gentlemen of the Cui family studies invited some old Jinshi who were old enough to be officials, even if there were schrs in the Cui family. He never personally ends up teaching his own children.


    He was a little puzzled, Fan Wencheng said, "Soon, Your Highness and the princess will have a child. In the future, when the young master turns four years old, I am willing to enlighten the young master for His Highness."


    The first update!

 Chapter 728: son

    Chapter 728 Son


    Xiao Xun is the one who loves to hear these words the most, and hurriedly said, "Okay!"


    Anyway, who will enlighten his son in the future will be decided by Meimei, and it doesn��t matter what he says, so why not be a good person?


    Fan Wencheng was the first to follow him.


    That year, Fan Wencheng was only seventeen years old, and he went to Beijing to rush for the exam.


    Only this, they missed the scientific examination.


    The imperial court does not hire people with disabilities, so he has no choice but to defect to Xiao Xun, in name to repay his favor, but in fact, he has nowhere to go.


    Xiao Xun was less than ten years old at that time, what''s the use of him wanting a down-and-out move?


    Xiao Xun agreed without hesitation, "Okay, you should read more books, I don''t like nerds, what I want is a counselor."


    A child uttered such majestic words, which suddenly ignited the extinguished fire in Fan Wencheng''s heart, and his life rekindled hope.


    From ancient times to the present, there are many rebellious courtiers. Xiao Xun is also a descendant of the Xiao family. The elder sons of the emperor are all extremely vulgar. Xiao Xun sits on the position of the Ninth Five-Year Lord, and he will be famous in history because of this.


    Cao Zhan stayed in the capital, Xiao Wei joined the army, Xie Zhiwei handed over the affairs of the house to Du Gui, and Li Chun came and went to entertain outside affairs.


    Xiao Xun went out in three days, and he has been recuperating for the past two days. The Zhending Mansion has already opened a pharmacy and handed it over to Luo Heng to take care of it. Called Luo Heng over and asked him about the pharmacy.


    Yiying''s practices and regtions are in ordance with the practices of the Jingzhao Mansion, so there is nothing to worry about, but the matter is of great importance, and Xie Zhiwei has to ask.


    Xie Zhiwei asked Luo Heng to wait in the pavilion in the small garden. After she washed and washed, she came all the way along the Chaoshou verandah. The sun was already in the west, and the hottest time had passed, but the heat wave was stilling. Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help thinking Xiao Xun said that there is another courtyard in Xiangshan on the outskirts of the city, and there is a mountain spring next to it, which is extremely cool, so he has the desire to cool off in the past.


    She said to Zimo, "Let Manager Zhao Er go to the Xiangshan Bieyuan to see if people can live there? We will live there when His Highness is off. It''s too hot here."


    Xie Zhiwei doesn''t like using ice very much. She has always liked living in the mountains. During the two hottest hours at noon, she can cool off in the woods, lie on a cool chair, and enjoy the cool breeze. Everything is strong.


    Zi Mo took orders, and was about to leave when Xie Zhiwei said, "Go ask Cousin Cui, and send me the gift I brought."


    "Yes!" Zi Mo hurriedly said.


    Xuantao followed Xie Zhiwei to the small pavilion. When Luo Heng saw Xie Zhiweiing, he hurried over to salute and kowtow, "I''ve seen the master!"


    "Get up, have you seen Mother Qiu?"


    "The ve has already greeted my mother!" Luo Heng got up after finishing his answer, and stood aside with his hands down very respectfully. He knew that Xie Zhiwei invited him here for the pharmacy, so he exined the situation here one by one. , "A total of 103,000 hemostatic pills, 75,000 healing pills, plus pills for treating typhoid and antifreeze were made. There are a total of 220,000 pills. After reporting, Master Fan said that the medicine in our pharmacy is very useful, and he praised the servant."


    "That''s good, but you can''t take it lightly. You must know that if you are tampered with by someone with a heart, if you think about the consequences, not only will you not be able to heal the wound, but you will even kill him. This is not allowed anyway."


    "The ve knows that the people selected by the ve are all innocent people, and they are given a lot of monthly silver. If there is any difficulty in the family, as long as you tell the ve, the ve will advance the payment in advance to prevent embarrassment. Even the ves will let each other supervise each other. As long as you report If it is true, the ves will reward them, and the medicinal material dealers only use one or two of them, and there has never been a mistake in the past two years."


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "One person is only responsible for his own little things, they are separated from each other, and there is another person who checks in the middle. Have all these been implemented?"


    "Everything was implemented in ordance with the requirements of the princess. The servant knew that the matter was of great importance, and all the food and lodging were in the pharmacy. Except for inquiring about the medicinal material dealer, the servant almost stared at it with a good eye."


    "Well, the person you rmended before, when I go to the pharmacy tomorrow, you can point it out to me. If it is effective, you can do it yourself. Only the pharmacy, I will only leave it to you."


    "ve understands!" Luo Heng said.


    The next day, Xie Zhiwei went to the pharmacy to see that everything was in order, and all the rules and regtions could prevent someone from messing up and causing problems in the medicinal materials and the pharmaceutical process. She rewarded Luo Heng with five hundred taels of silver, Luo Heng Insist on not wanting it.


    Xie Zhiwei said, "In the past two years, you have contributed a lot here. I''m not here, but you can handle the errands so well. When Mammy knows it, she also says that you are very proud."


    "Seeing that you are about to get married, with this little money, you can buy a small yard with two entrances in Zhending Mansion. If you see a good one, you can buy it. In the future, although the mother will not ask you to raise it, but seeing you There is a ce where she can settle down, so Mammy is relieved. If shees out and wants to live with you for a day or two, won''t her wishe true?"


    Luo Heng knelt down and kowtowed three times to Xie Zhiwei.


    At night, Xiao Xun held Xie Zhiwei in his arms and kissed him for a long time, until the two of them fell in love and were about to lose their temper, he had no choice but to let go.


    Xie Zhiwei buried her face in Xiao Xun''s arms, and when she heard him panting heavily, her hands tightly grabbed Xiao Xun''s shirt, her forehead was pressed against his bare skin, a kind of skin-to-skin intimacy touched her heart It filled slowly, which made her feel very at ease.


    "Tomorrow, I will send you to the Xiangshan Bieyuan before leaving!" Xiao Xun thought of the parting tomorrow, and felt extremely ufortable, and his hatred for Bei Qi and Lou Guo also reached the extreme.


    "No, I''ll see you off tomorrow, and I''ll go to Xiangshan Bieyuan the day after tomorrow. It''s been raining for the past two days, and the weather isn''t that hot."


    "Mei Mei, I want to be with you all the time. I thought about it for a while. I won''t go out when Beiqi and Lou are defeated. Can we leave the Shiwei Department to our son?"


    My son doesn''t know where he is yet!


    At this moment, Xie Zhiwei wished that time would pass faster, and even faster, she let go of her hand, and slowly slid across Xiao Xun''s back, feeling his trembling in her palm, wrapping around his neck .


    "good!"


    The time together always passes quickly, Xie Zhiwei only felt that she hadn''t slept for a long time, and then she felt the people around her get up, she opened her eyes, Xiao Xun had already dressed, standing by the bed, seeing her wake up, He leaned over and hugged her together with the quilt, "Sleep a little longer!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 729: reluctance

    Chapter 729 Reluctant


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes were a little moist, he resisted the pain caused by the parting, wrapped his arms around Xiao Xun''s neck, and kissed him on the cheek, "You wait for me first, we have had breakfast together, I will take you out. "


    "good!"


    Xiao Xun said good, but he was really reluctant to part with it, he hugged her into his arms, his heart was full of guilt and reluctance, he lowered his head and kissed her on the top of her hair, feeling puzzled, turned his head and bumped into her lips.


    This is something Xie Zhiwei has never experienced before. She only feels that her soul is trembling. Her whole body is hanging on Xiao Xun''s body, and Xiao Xun is all supporting her. When Xiao Xun let her go, she has already copsed into a ball of mud.


    After breakfast, Xie Zhiwei helped Xiao Xun put on the armor and sent him out, standing on the steps in front of the door, she watched Xiao Xun riding on the horse, turning her head three times at every step, her nose was sore, but she still smiled, wave to him.


    The morning wind raised the cloak on his body, the tiger embroidered with gold thread showed its fangs, the silver armor shone brightly in the morning light, and the light flowed around his body. The young man''s shoulders were so generous that it made people feel extremely at ease. The thin waist seems to contain infinite strength.


    This is her man, the man she is proud of, the only one in the world, who looks up to the sky and is unparalleled in arrogance.


    "Sister-inw!"


    Xiao Wei''s voice sounded on the street in front of the door, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly looked over and saw Xiao Wei riding on a bay red horse and waving at him, Xie Zhiwei waved his hand hurriedly and said, "Be careful, be safe!"


    "Sister-inw, don''t worry, I''ll see you when Ie back after I have made a battle!" Like a child, Xiao Wei waved happily at Xie Zhiwei again, then grabbed his horse''s belly and rushed up.


    When Xie Zhiwei saw Xiao Wei rushing to Xiao Xun''s side, Xiao Xunshed Xiao Wei''s **** with a whip, and cursed for some reason, Xiao Wei''s horse was frightened, and it let go of its hooves and rushed forward. It made the soldiers burst intoughter.


    Countless people gathered on the street to send them off. For the city that stood on the border of Dayong in the past, whether it was the city itself or the people in the city, they had been devastated by the mes of war and burned, killed and looted countless times. They yearned for peace and also Thirst for revenge.


    The arrival of King Chen, in the past three years, has recovered the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, and the mes of war will never spread here again. The vitality of the people is as vigorous as weeds. The deste border town has been managed into a bustling city. Every time Xiao Xun went to war, they saw them off, and every triumphant return, they also greeted them. They witnessed Xiao Xun''s every illustrious military exploits, and they also remembered them in their hearts.


    Whether in the west or the north, Xiao Xun, in the hearts of all people, is a god, a **** of war, a **** who saves them and protects them.


    Xie Zhiwei''s carriage followed behind, and she saw people''s enthusiasm and love for Xiao Xun from a distance, but Xiao Xun was still so cold, his eyes were on the way forward, but he would carefully rein in his horse, Sometimes the speed of the horse is reduced, in order not to let the horse bump into or trample on the people whoe up.


    These careful things will also be seen by themon people and will also move them.


    At this moment, Xie Zhiwei deeply felt that ordinary people are the easiest to be satisfied. As long as someone takes them to heart and gives them a little respect, they will give them sincerity and repay them with their lives at critical times.


    Xie Zhiwei felt that he seemed to understand why Xiao Xun did not want the imperial edict of Emperor Zhaoyang. In Xiao Xun''s eyes, the emperor is the lord of the world and the emperor of themon people.


    He doesn''t need to use a piece of edict to deceive the people that his session is orthodox, what he wants is the approval, support and love of the people.


    Xie Zhiwei tightly grasped the cushion under her body, unable to restrain the emotion and affection in her heart, she thanked God for allowing her to be born again, reunited with Xiao Xun, and made it to this day.


    The backs of the horse and the young man were no longer visible. In the camp outside the city, all the soldiers were already in ce. Xiao Xun quickly walked up to the general tform. On the gpole behind him, the battle g with the word "Xiao" fluttered in the air. .


    "Are you all ready?" Xiao Xun raised his voice and asked, the war drums rang loudly, and all the people shouted, "Ready!"


    "Can we destroy Beiqi in this battle and take back thend from Lou Guo?"


    Fan Wencheng stood aside and looked at Xiao Xun in shock. Since ancient times, he has been famous for his mastery. What kind of robber logic is this, Your Highness?


    Unexpectedly, the voices of the soldiers became louder, "Yes!"


    "Okay! It is today that we have made great achievements. We want our descendants to never suffer from today''s suffering. This battle, we will once and for all, strive to go home for the New Year!"


    "Your Highness is mighty!"


    Morale is like a rainbow, soaring to the extreme, the clouds in the sky seem to be stagnant and no longer fluttering, the sky and the earth are shaking and murderous, the nearby birds fly towards the sky, the animals panic and run around, and a long rainbow traverses the sky.


    The news that Xiao Xun led the army to fight soon reached the battlefield between Beiqi and Lou Kingdom. Prince Wanyan Zancheng of Lou Kingdom sharpened his sword eagerly, full of confidence, and said in themander''s tent, "I have been waiting for this day for a long time. Well, it is really a joyful thing to be able to fight to the death on the battlefield with the heroes of the world!"


    After bing the crown prince, Wanyan Zancheng seemed to have been reborn, he had broken free from some kind of shackles, and his whole person became public.


    His lieutenant general smiled and said, "How can Xiao Xun bepared with His Highness the Crown Prince? Your Highness really ttered him by saying that he is a hero!"


    General Wu Qimai said, "I heard that the child has a concubine who is very beautiful. Your Highness may wish to reward the concubine. Whoever can attack the Zhending mansion will be given the concubine first. In this way, It will definitely boost morale!"


    Shu Ning opened the curtain of the handsome tent, holding a te in her hand, on which was a bowl of lotus seed soup, she moved the lotus steps lightly, her figure was graceful, she looked at Wu Qimai calmly, and when she finished walking Beside Yan Zancheng, "Your Highness, this concubine stewed lotus seed soup with my own hands. The weather is hot and hot, just to cool off."


    Before Wanyan Zancheng could speak, Shu Ning''s voice was like an orioleing out of the valley, and said again, "Your Highness, Miss Xue is here, do you want to go and have a look, Your Highness?"


    In the handsome tent, everyone''s eyes are focused on Shu Ning''s hips and slender waist, and the voices of swallowing saliva fall one after another, falling into Shu Ning''s ears. The condemnation, torture, and the hatred towards Xue Wanqing and Xie Zhiwei in my heart were like the water of the Yellow River rolling in.


    The proposal to use Xie Zhiwei as a reward was what she and Wu Qimai talked about.


    Wanyan Zancheng has a total of three wives, as long as they are females in his mansion, they can be his women, and there are countless concubines. She knew that after Xue Wanqing sold her with a hot air balloon, she proposed in front of Wanyan Zancheng to bring Xue Wanqing over.


    Wan Yan Zancheng refused to agree at first, but when the hot air balloon helped him capture the city, he was moved.


    Fourth update!

 Chapter 730: escape from the heat

    Chapter 730 Summer escape


    "Xue Wanqing, Xie Zhiwei, you are all going to die!" Shu Ning lowered her eyes to hide the raging hatred in her eyes, and she sat sideways on Wanyan Zancheng''sp, "Your Highness, don''t you want to see Miss Xue? The girl will reach Ji soon, and I heard that Miss Xue is better at serving men than anyone else."


    Wanyan Zancheng''s leg was irritated like a bolt of lightning. When he looked up and saw the salivating gaze of his subordinates, he couldn''t helpughing, "Go down and get ready. Let''s start in three days! We will meet Xiao Xun on the battlefield. This pce also wants to see the charm of Princess Duanxian!"


    Xue Wanqing waited very anxiously in Yueliji City. After Wanyan Bao arrived in Lou country, she left and arranged for someone to bring her here. She didn''t know whether Wanyan Baoxian had followed Wanyan Zancheng for her request. exin? Will Wanyan Zancheng agree?


    "Miss Xue, long time no see!" A slightly familiar voice came, Xue Wanqing turned her head to look, and saw Wanyan Zancheng walking in with her arms around Shu Ning''s shoulders.


    She put down the teacup in her hand, stood up, watched the two enter the room warily, ignored Shu Ning, but looked at Wanyan Zancheng, "His Royal Highness, I don''t know the conditions I made with Princess Wanyan Baoxian. Didn''t tell you?"


    "Conditions?" Wanyan Zancheng smiled, "What conditions? I''m sorry, Miss Xue, I can''t marry you. In my country of Lou, although I can have several wives, I want to take my wife''s ce When it matters..."


    "You''re wrong, I didn''t want to be your wife!" Xue Wanqing was very angry, she sat down, took a deep breath, and raised her proud chin, "I only agree to be your counselor, this is my condition!"


    "Advisor?" Wanyan Zanchengughed. He looked at this young girl who was about to reach her age. She had a well-proportioned figure, exuding the unique fragrance of this ce, like a flower blooming on a branch, blowing in the breeze. Gently swaying, it is waving to those who appreciate it, and it is telling the heartfelt words of "there are flowers that can be folded and those that need to be folded".


    Wanyan Zancheng lowered his head and nibbled on Shu Ning''s lips, saying, "It''s better that Miss Xue doesn''t regret it! It''s not that I can''t afford to agree, but I''m afraid that Miss Xue will regret it in the future."


    "I won''t regret it!" Xue Wanqing said categorically, she turned to look at Shu Ning, walked over, and approached her, "Princess Shu Ning, even if Ie, I will not live worse than you, if you want to use this Come to humiliate me, you think too much!"


    If she was able toe here, the woman in front of her might have contributed a lot. Even if Xue Wanqing had no evidence, in her opinion, Shu Ning had this motive.


    Shu Ning gently patted her hand away, "Miss Xue, you are thinking too much, you are my brother''s concubine, no matter what you do to me, I will not harm you, it is His Royal Highness who treats you Never forget."


    "Who made the girl so delicate that my brother was so fascinated that he didn''t even want me, a sister of the same mother, but only wanted to love the girl. It''s a pity that my brother still didn''t wait. Seeing that the girl is still a virgin. I really don''t know who will be cheaper?"


    Shu Ning turned her head to look at Wanyan Zancheng, wrapping around his body like a boneless beauty snake, "Your Highness, don''t miss this great opportunity!"


    Wanyan Zancheng had been teased by her when he was in themander''s tent, and he was so angry that he restrained himself only in front of his subordinates at that time. Now, naturally, he can''t control him so much.


    Seeing the two making out with each other as if no one else was around, Xue Wanqing was stunned. Although she had watched many adult images and movies in her previous life, she was shocked by the fact that they were separated by a screen.


    Xiao Xun''s army was like a broken bamboo, after crossing the Great Wall, it went straight to Dading Mansion, and after sweeping away all the remnants of Beiqi''s rogue soldiers, the troops were divided into two groups, one led by Pei Wujiu to Yikun Prefecture, and the other was led by Xiao Xun himself Lead the troops to the east, cross Longhua, and approach Huanglong Mansion.


    Lou Guo is facing an enemy, only Wanyan Zancheng is excited.


    After Xie Zhiwei''s carriage left the city, he walked southward for more than ten miles and arrived at Xiangshan Mountain. The main peak is as high as a censer, and wild apricots grow all over the mountains. Although the flowering period has passed, it is in full bloom The apricot blossoms at that time must be beautiful and delicate, with beautiful flowers and colors, full of rouge, upying all the spring breeze.


    "Zimo, we are here at the wrong time, next spring, we wille here to enjoy the apricot blossoms." Xie Zhiwei immediately fell in love with this ce. She followed Xiao Xun all her life, walked so far, and saw many beautiful scenery , this alone is already very happy.


    Zi Mo smiled and said, "Master is right, this ve girl passed by herest spring and saw apricot blossoms all over the mountain, standing at the foot of the mountain, the breath inhaled was full of fragrance, just thinking, if the master is here, maybe she will be so happy !"


    After Zimo and Zhao An got married, they had a sonst year who had just turned one year old. Yesterday, she took the child to kowtow to Xie Zhiwei, and Xie Zhiwei told her that a one-year-old child should kowtow, but when she left , Xie Zhiwei rewarded a set of gold cors, bracelets, and anklets with gold unicorn locks hanging on them. At first nce, they were made inside, extraordinary.


    Zi Mo nned to have another child after Xie Zhiwei and Ji, to see if she could be a wet nurse for Xie Zhiwei''s child in the future, and protect the little master from growing up.


    At the entrance of Xiangshan Bieyuan, there is a stone, which is said to have been moved down from the mountain, like a Xuande furnace, simple and atmospheric.


    The yard has five entrances in total, with a courtyard on the left and right, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and a river in front of the gate, like a jade belt.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Du Gui, in a while, you can send someone to two fish. We will eat fish at night."


    Du Gui saw that his master was happy, and he was also very happy, "The ve will arrange someone to get it."


    Parked the car in front of the Guangliang gate, entered the gate, there is a rockery screen wall, bypassing the screen wall is the main courtyard, a shallow fence surrounds a yard, and wild apricots on the rockery on the left and right sides hang fruit. , the bamboo frame built in front of the door was covered with blooming vines, the red and purple ones were very lively.


    Backing the wall on the left side, there is a small hexagonal pavilion. In front of the door is ate apricot nt. It grows delicately, and the branches are covered with snow-white flowers. It finally satisfies Xie Zhiwei''s desire to see the apricot blossoms.


    Stairs made of bluestone, a total of seven main rooms, a rear courtyard, and a small I-shaped building to the north. There are courtyards and guards on the left and right, all of which are adapted to local conditions. With the ups and downs of the terrain, they may be small or grand.


    Xie Zhiwei rested freely for a noon nap. After waking up, Xuantao brought mung bean soup, and while serving Xie Zhiwei with the soup, he said, "Princess, the wife of the chief envoy''s family is here, and the maid let her in." Chunhaoxuan in front."


    The third update!

 Chapter 731: slap

    Chapter 731 pped


    Xie Zhiwei was a little surprised, thinking that she had made a mistake, and asked, "Did she post the post before?"


    Xuantao said, "No, the maidservant also finds it strange that she came here without making a sound. Could it be that the Princess is idle all day long, just waiting for her to visit?"


    This was extremely impolite, Xie Zhiwei was also a little upset, and said, "Go and talk to her, just say, I''ve been driving for half a day today, I''m tired, I want to rest, so I''m gone, see youter when I''m free! "


    Chen is over 30 years old, wearing a red-colored thong, sitting in front of the window of Chunhaoxuan, slowly shaking a fan, half a cup of residual tea on the table, when she picked it up, it was no longer hot, and immediately, she A little annoyed, thinking about Princess Duanxian, she is really a daughter of a dignified family, and the emperor can''t do this kind of thing well.


    However, when ites to Yuxia, this is indeed a knowledge. She has learned it for many years before she has a little bit of experience. Thinking that Xie Zhiwei is still young after all, we will meet in a while, and then chat with her.


    Bailing came in, smiled, and blessed himself in front of Mrs. Chen, "Mrs. Chen, my princess said that I have driven for half a day today and I am tired. I really don''t have the energy to meet my wife. If my wife is free, pleasee and see me." Take a stroll in the courtyard, if there is still something to do at home, let the servants take the wife out of the courtyard, there will be plenty of opportunities to meet each other in the next city, so that the wife does not have to fight for this moment."


    Mrs. Chen didn''t care too much, she frowned and said, "Didn''t the princesse out of the city today?"


    Bai Lingxin said, knowing that she came today, she rushed over in such a hurry, and did not post a post in advance, but she smiled on her face, "Returning to Madam, it is exactly."


    Mrs. Chen took a deep breath and didn''t know what to say. She has always been straightforward. In this Zhending Mansion, no one can surpass her position, and she is less concerned about other people''s feelings. Isn''t her body too delicate? It''s only a few steps from the city to this side? Did the princess take a car all the way? She didn''t do much, so why is she so weak? What will happen to her body in the future? Give birth!"


    Bai Ling was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out, there are still people who say that about people, not to mention that the princess is not really weak, even if he is, it is not the turn of this person who has never even met to make irresponsible remarks .


    Immediately, Bai Ling was very upset, and reminded, "Madam, my princess has a high status, and she is spoiled on weekdays. That is because the elders love the princess. Besides, if my wife wants to see my princess in the future, please send me a gift in advance. Herees a post."


    After finishing speaking, Bai Lingli didn''t bother to pay attention to this person, turned around and left Chunhaoxuan, and told the maid at the door, "Lead them out in a while, don''t let people wander around in the yard."


    Xie Zhiwei moved to another courtyard, and the defense was handed over to Songfeng. Xiao Xun''s three hundred soldiers were deployed around the courtyard, and they were not afraid of anything happening. Bailing was simply disgusted by this man.


    "Girl, stop!"


    Bai Ling turned her head and saw that Mrs. Chen was chasing her, she supported her maid, walked up to Bai Ling vigorously, raised her hand and pped Bai Ling on the face.


    Bai Ling was stunned by the beating. She had been by Xie Zhiwei''s side since she was a child. She was always liked by Xie Zhiwei because of her loyalty and dexterity. Let alone being beaten, Xie Zhiwei never said anything serious about her. At this time, it''s okay A p in the face was something that could never have been imagined.


    She covered her face, her face was burning hot, she was so wronged that tears fell all of a sudden, and she asked inexplicably, "Why is this madam?"


    Chen raised her chin, "I pped you today on behalf of your master. You take me to see your master now. I want to ask how she managed to p you like this. little hooves."


    A little maid had already told Xie Zhiwei what happened here in detail. Xie Zhiwei was so angry that he ascended to heaven, with a sullen face, went to the light room, sat down on the Arhat bed, and ordered, "Go and get her Come here, I want to see, what identity is she using to help my concubine train her servants?"


    Xuan Tao was also trembling with anger. Hearing what Xie Zhiwei said, she exchanged nces with Yuqing, and asked Yuqing to serve here, and she went to invite Mrs. Chen herself.


    Bai Ling felt wronged and scared. When she saw Xuantaoing, she looked at Xuantao pitifully. Xuantao nodded to her, signaling her not to be afraid, and she felt a little relieved.


    Now that things have happened, she really doesn''t know what she did wrong, but the other party is the wife of a second-rank official. If she deliberately finds fault with her, will the Princess be in the way of face and what will happen to her?


    "Come here, let me see!"


    As soon as he saw Bai Ling, Xie Zhiwei saw five red and swollen fingerprints on her face. The girl''s originally delicate cheeks were swollen and tall, and she suddenly felt angry from her heart, but it didn''t show at all on her face. He only waved at Bai Ling, "Come over to me!"


    Seeing this, Bailing burst into tears, she hurriedly rushed over, knelt at Xie Zhiwei''s feet, shouted "Princess", and couldn''t help sobbing.


    Xie Zhiwei gently wiped her tears with a handkerchief, more and more, and couldn''t helpughing, "What''s the matter? How long have you been out? I''m the only one in this courtyard. Who dares to move a finger of yours?" Boss, even if the prince is here, you have done something wrong, and me, the prince will not treat you, this is really strange!"


    These words were said on the basis of Mrs. Chen. Naturally, when Mrs. Chen stepped across the threshold, Xie Zhiwei said it. Mrs. Chen heard it as if she hadn''t heard it. She walked over slowly and walked in front of Mrs. Xie Zhiwei A gift, "Princess!"


    "Madam, let me call me Wangfei. Because I was in Prince Xiang''s Mansion, I was afraid of being called too heavy, so I let them call me Princess."


    If it''s a princess, then Mrs. Chen can''t just bow her knees. Even if a maid brought a mat, Mrs. Chen had no choice but to kneel on the mat, kowtow twice and bow six times. Xie Zhiwei called "Excuse me", Chen''s The maid helped her up.


    This was originally a proper ritual, and Chen didn''t think it should be done. It''s just that Xie Zhiwei is so young, and she still feels a little bit resentful for using this way to manipte her.


    Sitting down, Chen said with airs, "Didn''t Princess Cai say who hit her? I did it myself. For the sake of the princess, I didn''t let my servant girl do it."


    Xie Zhiwei said "Oh", and ordered Xuantao, "Go get the ointment and apply it to her."


    Xie Zhiwei put away the handkerchief, raised her eyebrows and looked at Mrs. Chen, "I see that Madam is not very old, but the wrinkles on her face are not shallow. She must have been so angry in the past, which is not good for her health. I am a house full of maids, By my side, I usually don��t move my fingers. Today, I met my wife for the first time, and was beaten by my wife at my ce. To be honest, I am ashamed to death right now. !"


    Fifth change! There is one more!

 Chapter 732: make a mistake

    Chapter 732 Offended


    Xie Zhiwei spoke extremely impolitely, all he could do was point to Chen''s nose and say, you are clearly provoking me by beating my maid.


    It''s a pity that she half-hidden half of what she said, and she was ying the piano to Chen.


    Mrs. Chen was not at all afraid, but said righteously, "If the princess doesn''t ask about this matter, I will say it too. The princess is young and doesn''t know how to be an imperial servant, her biological mother died early, and her stepmother must have done nothing, so she didn''t teach the princess these things. Reasonable, today, I will rely on the old to sell the old, and talk to the princess!"


    Not only Xie Zhiwei was shocked, but all the maids in the room were extremely shocked. Xie Zhiwei was so angry that his whole body was shaking, staring at Chen with a pair of peach blossom eyes, a sentence suddenly came to his mind, the world is really big, and there are no surprises.


    Sheughed angrily, and was about to ask Mrs. Chen why she said her mother didn''t do anything?


    When Chen spoke, the water couldn''t get in, and he didn''t care what Xie Zhiwei thought, "I waited for almost half an hour in the Xiaoxuan over there, and from the beginning to the end, only one servant came in and poured me a cup of tea After that, no one paid attention to me. It can be seen howzy the maid in this house is? When this maid came, she saluted and smiled, and I just said a word, and she dared to leave me there and dump me Face, what kind of hospitality is this?"


    "Princess, are the servants..."


    Bai Ling was so frightened that he tried to defend himself, Xie Zhiwei raised his hand to stop her, wiped away a piece of ointment that was not evenly spread, and asked, "Madam, can you tell me in front of me that you have already said something to me, my maid?" What did she say to be rude to you?"


    "She said that the princess came out of the city today and took a half-day car, she waszy..."


    "ves are not..."


    Bailing defended again, and Chen gave her a hard look, and continued, "Look, as soon as I opened my mouth, a current person kept interjecting, Wangfei, if this is in my house, what will happen now? I want someone to drag her out to make a top ten board."


    The maids in the room suddenly changed color, Xie Zhi smiled, "Ma''am, all the maids in my room can match a seventh-rank official if they are pulled out. what?"


    "I just said, it''s only a few steps away. The princess''s body is so weak. How to give birth in the future is all for the good of the princess."


    Xie Zhiwei''s face sank, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his lips, "Ma''am, today is indeed my servant girl''s fault!"


    After hearing this, Mrs. Chen hurriedly said, "It''s good that the princess understands the truth!"


    Xie Zhiwei continued, "Bailing, do you know what you did wrong today?"


    "The servant does not know!"


    "Someone ndered me in front of you. As someone close to me, you should give her a p in the face. You just pped her face. Are you not doing enough to protect the Lord?"


    Bai Ling shed tears, but felt extremely relieved in her heart. She lowered her head and said, "Yes, this servant is willing to ept the punishment!"


    "Then you will be fined for one month. Go down and take care of the wounds on your face. It won''t be good if you don''t leave scars."


    "Yes!" Bai Ling kowtowed to Xie Zhiwei three times, and then reluctantly went down.


    Chen was so angry that she was about to fall off the chair, she could only point her finger at Xie Zhiwei, "What does the princess mean by that? Could it be that you are still going to let your maid beat me? Did I say something wrong?"


    Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun have been married for two years. She has never consummated the marriage, but she has also imagined that she will have a few children with Xiao Xun in the future, and she also wants to be a mother.


    Mrs. Chen actually said that she is not good at giving birth, how could she not be angry.


    This person is really a mallet!


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Madam, when you came to visit me today, you didn''t post a message in advance, which is extremely rude, this is one of them; Madam hurt someone, and it was the people in my house who provoked me, out of etiquette, this is the other 2. Madam and I have never met, ndering me in private, insulting me with inferiority, which is not tolerated by thew of the country. There are national rituals, and then there will be family rituals. Madam, please!"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhiwei served tea.


    Mrs. Chen still understands the principle of serving tea to see off guests. What else did she want to say, but Mother Qiu has already brought two women with big arms and round waists, "Madam, I will send you out!"


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei didn''t even bother to look at her, Chen was also annoyed. She just thought why Prince Chen married such a concubine, who was young, domineering and unreasonable. It was really a flower stuck in cow dung.


    Mr. Chen shook her head all the way out of Xiangshan Bieyuan. She didn''t care about Xie Zhiwei''s rudeness. In any case, she could be Xie Zhiwei''s older generation. Why should she care about a junior?


    Mrs. Chen came to the Zhou family courtyard the day before yesterday, not far from Xie Zhiwei''s Xiangshan courtyard, about three to five li to the east, the carriage arrived soon, and her daughter Zhou Pen greeted her just after she arrived, "Mother , have you seen the princess? She is about the same age as me, how is her temperament?"


    Mrs. Chen shook her head and let her daughter support her, "Even I didn''t expect that the prince would marry such a princess. If I get such a daughter-inw, I won''t be able to close my eyes when I die."


    Zhou Penughed, "Why, mother, tell me!"


    "An elder of mine went to see her, but she still put on airs and refused to see me. Her maid was rude, and I helped her teach the maid a lesson, but she was not happy and threw her face at me."


    Mr. Chen patted her daughter''s hand lightly, "I''m still the eldest daughter of the Zanying family, and I don''t know whose tutor this is, and I don''t even know whether it''s good or bad. How can I manage such a big pce in the future?"


    Zhou Pen couldn''t help but think of that Fengshen Yuxiu man, she seemed to see that man waving at her, from the moment he saw that man on the street, he was engraved in her heart, never to be forgotten .


    Every time he goes out to battle, every time he returns triumphantly, she will send him out of the city with affectionate eyes, and then wee him back, does he know?


    "Mother, it''s all the emperor''s request for marriage. His Royal Highness Chen Wang doesn''t know how wronged he is, so don''t make sarcastic remarks." Zhou Pen was considerate and distressed. I don''t know when he was facing such a princess. Will youment the injustice of fate?


    Xie Zhiwei was so angry that he threw a teacup on the ground, and called Du Gui toe in, "Go and call Zhou Damo!"


    Du Gui wiped the sweat from his forehead, went out quickly, took two steps, and came back again, "Princess, do you want to write a letter to the governor? Move a seat for Zhou Damo?"


    Xie Zhiwei originally didn''t want to interfere in government affairs, but this incident really made her feel like being bullied by dogs in the Huluo in. She knew that she was young, and Zhou Damo''s wife had always been the highest-ranking wife in thisnd, so she was She is t.


    Thinking that when she met Zhou Damo, she really ttered him too much. She was confused, so she said to Du Gui, "You go to see Zhou Damo, don''t let hime to see me, you go and mention this matter to him."


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, it will be updated for two days, and it will be updated normally tomorrow. Please ask for tickets, there are very few tickets.

 Chapter 733: self comb

    Chapter 733 Selfbing


    Xie Zhiwei walked around the yard twice, and when his heart calmed down, he returned to the house and took up a pen to write a letter to Lu Yan, but he was afraid that a good official would be dyed because of the quarrel between the women in the inner house. .


    Xie Zhiwei was hesitating, when he heard the woman on the second dooring, he said to Xuantao in the yard, "Girl, hurry up and tell the princess, Miss Cui''s Biao is here!"


    Xie Zhiwei was overwhelmed with surprise, got up quickly, and led the maids and women to greet Cui Nanwan at the door.


    Cui Nanwan was dressed as a man, the moment she saw Xie Zhiwei, she rushed over and hugged Xie Zhiwei into her arms, "Cousin, you are finally here!"


    Xie Zhiwei was full of joy, "Cousin, you are back. If you don''te back, I will have someone to rush you. I am worried that it is not fun to be here alone."


    Xuantao said from the side, "Biao girl, go in with my princess quickly, don''t be seen by others, it''s not good to spread gossip about my princess!"


    "Hahaha, if the prince finds out, he will die in a hurry."


    Cui Nanwan took Xie Zhiwei''s hand and walked inside, and asked, "Do you like living here?"


    Xie Zhiwei felt a little strange hearing this, "Could this be my cousin''s house?"


    "It''s not mine. At the beginning, I saw that it was a good ce. Someone wanted to sell it, so I bought it. Later, I heard that the people in your house wanted to buy you a house, so I sold it to you. There is a hot spring nearby, and when it is winter, the stream is shut off, and the hot spring water is dredged to flow over, so it is good to soak in the hot spring here."


    The two sisters walked towards the main room while talking, and drank a cup of tea in the open room. Zi Mo came over and said that the room prepared for the cousin girl has been cleaned up.


    Cui Nanwan got up and said, "I''ll go wash up first, ande over to have dinner with youter."


    "good!"


    Xie Zhiwei saw Cui Nanwan as if she was a different person. Although she was a little tanned, she looked good, her eyes were bright and radiant, her temperament was bright, and she had a sense of pride.


    very nice!


    Xie Zhiwei thought about it, and couldn''t help but said to Aunt Qiu, "This woman, either don''t marry, or marry a good one. If she doesn''t meet a good one, it will be really fatal."


    Nurse Qiuughed, "Or, since ancient times, there has been a saying that men are afraid of entering the wrong profession, and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xuan Tao, "In this room, you are the oldest, and you haven''t told me until now, what kind of one do you like?"


    Xuantao is like a cat whose tail has been stepped on, its hair is blown up all over, "Princess, please don''t drive this servant away, this servant intends tob himself tomorrow."


    Xie Zhiwei picked up the teacup and took a sip, "I won''t let youb yourselves, what is this? If it''s really bad luck and you marry a bad family, you won''t be afraid of being wronged if you have my backing for reconciliation in the future. You guys. Don��t try it, justb it yourself. In this life, a woman has never experienced getting married, having children, and living for others all her life. I don��t want you to be so loyal.��


    Xuan Tao''s tears were about toe out, she licked her lips, turned her head away, feeling a little overwhelmed by emotion, and simply went out the door.


    Gan Tang leaned in front of her, turned his head to nce at her red eye circles, and said with a smile, "Sister Xuantao, if you never get married, I will never be able to be the maid in front of the princess. ?��


    Xuan Tao''s sadness disappeared immediately, and she grabbed Gan Tang''s ear, "Okay, I dare you to wait for my ce!"


    Xuantao didn''t use much force, Gan Tang was an active one, and exaggeratedly eximed, "Oh, ouch, Mother Qiu, help me, Sister Xuantao is going to hit me!"


    Nurse Qiu got up and took a look, thenughed and cursed, "Little hooves!"


    When Xie Zhiwei saw it, he smiled, and asked Aunt Qiu, "Auntie, how do you look at this girl Xuantao?"


    Mother Qiu''s heart moved, but she shook her head again, "I''m afraid it''s not right, let me tell you the princess, there is a girl in the pharmacy, her family is poor, and she was going to be sold to a brothel, Luo Heng took the girl She bought it and ced it in the pharmacy. The girl was an idiot, she kept moring to repay her kindness, and said that she was willing to be Luo Heng''s maid. It''s a little tempting."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly asked someone to bring over the girl''s deed of prostitution, and Du Gui arranged for someone to go.


    Mother Qiu said, "All the time, the maids around the girls have to stay until their early twenties, Zi Mo has no choice but Xuantao is capable, servants see, the Princess has always been generous to these maids, and they are willing to follow her." Girl, this marriage is all linked by a thousand miles of marriage, there is no rush, take your time, and it will save you from getting married in the future, which is not good!"


    Xie Zhiwei heard that it was indeed what she said, and she said, "It is said that there is an old man in the family, and if there is a treasure, fortunately, the mother reminded me, and I was also in a hurry, so let''s stay for a few more years!"


    After hearing the letter from here, Xuan Tao finally felt relieved. She doesn''t want to go out for the time being. As for the future, let''s talk about the future.


    At dinner, there were two more fish dishes on the table, one day tofu crucian carp soup, one piece of braised fish, the fish was fresh and tender, and had no fishy smell at all, Xie Zhiwei ate half a bowl of rice extra, and ordered Du Gui to eat this fresh food tomorrow fish.


    Du Gui smiled and said, "I heard that there is ake in the mountain ahead, which is filled with melted snow from the top of the mountain. During the dog days, the water is cold, and the fish inside are different from the outside. I n to go there tomorrow. Grab a few and satisfy the princess''s greed."


    "That''s just right, brother Xixiu wille over tomorrow. You just take him to y tomorrow and catch fish by the way."


    The sunset smeared half the sky red, and the two cousins, who were full after taking a bath,y down under the apricot tree in the courtyard to enjoy the cool air. From the censer next to it, green smoke rose, and the faint fragrance suffocated the mosquitoes far away. Far.


    "Cousin, you''ve been here for so long, what about Zhou Damo?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Cui Nanwan asked, "Could it be that you have only been here for two days, and Master Zhou''s wife offended you?"


    Xie Zhiwei was amazed immediately, she told what happened today, and couldn''t help saying, "I really can''t say this!"


    Cui Nanwanughed, "She is such a person. I heard that she was not from a high family background. Her father was a Juren who was a county magistrate. By chance, she studied with Shen Rongan for two days and knew a few words. Born in Shili, she likes to teach people. If she is like this today, she will show it off everywhere tomorrow, and the world will know that she has given you a good reputation."


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned, "No way!"


    No wonder she wasn''t here, Zimo gave the Zhou family a gift of one or two thousand taels of silver, probably because she was afraid that if she didn''te, there would be bad rumors about her in Hebei official circles!


    Cui Nanwan said, "If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet!"


    Xie Zhiwei turned around,y down on the imperial concubine''s couch, and asked with a smile, "Did my cousin suffer from her too?"


    Otherwise, how could she have expected her back move?


    The first update!

 Chapter 734: 734

    Chapter 734 Chapter 734 Self-inflicted


    Xie Zhiwei turned around,y down on the imperial concubine''s couch, and asked with a smile, "Did my cousin suffer from her too?"


    Otherwise, how could she have expected her back move?


    Cui Nanwan scratched Xie Zhiwei''s nose with a fan, "You guessed it right!"


    The two sisters suddenly found it funny, andughed haha, Xie Zhiwei urged, "Cousin, tell me quickly, why did she provoke you?"


    Cui Nanwan then talked about some things about her first visit to the Nortnd. It turned out that at that time, she didn''t know the dangers of the world, and she didn''t hide the matter of her reconciliation. Who knows, this matter somehow reached Chen''s ears. At that time, Mrs. Chen took the opportunity to teach Cui Nanwan a lesson, saying that a woman''sck of talent is virtue, and if she marries and obeys her husband, how can she get along with Li Yunyun.


    "I was annoyed by her too. I am a woman, and I will not seek remarriage. What good reputation do I want? At that time, I thought, who are you, why do you speak of me? I said, I heard that Zhou My lord has sons and daughters who are raised in my hometown, since you are the wife, you should be responsible for raising and educating the children for your first wife, even if Master Zhou doesn��t ask you to raise them, you should also take up this responsibility!��


    "Is there such a thing? I haven''t heard Zi Mo say anything about it."


    "This matter is rarely mentioned, and I also heard from Qiao''s family. The Qiao family is a big family in Hebei, and the owner is named Qiao Deyong. He has a daughter under his knees. She used to disguise herself as a man to do business. I also learned from her. She is a straightforward person, and I will introduce you to her someday."


    "Okay!" Xie Zhiwei asked as if listening to a story, "What happened next? What about the children of Mr. Zhou''s wife?"


    "After a month, I heard that Mr. Zhou sent people to Fujian to bring his two sons and daughters. I regretted it at that time, and I thought, why am I so indebted? The children are doing well under the knees of their grandparents." , now I have toe to my stepmother to beg for life just because of my mouth, don''t you think I''m a harm?"


    "What''s the matter, what shoulde, you can''t stop it, what shouldn''te, you can''t ask for it, some things in the world, people are not as good as heaven, cousin, don''t take it to heart. However, Mr. Zhou Yuan How about matching the daughter-inw?"


    Although Chen��s view of her daughter is biased, there is no way, people are like this, and saints are inevitably preconceived. What��s more, Xie Zhiwei is still angry now, and he didn��t ask Chen��s daughter.


    "I heard that her name is Zhou Yuqing, and her name was given by her biological mother. As for people, I have met them once, and I have a good attitude towards others. As for my heart, I don''t know. I heard that since I came here, I have been in the inner house and the Chen family. Don''t be shy, I''m sure he''s not just waiting to die."


    The two sisters chatted for a while and then moved to the inner room to sleep. They made an appointment to wait for Xie Mingxi toe tomorrow morning and go fishing in theke in the mountains together.


    On the branch of the moon, Zhou Yuqing was still asleep. She put on a coat and sat in front of the window. When the maid told her what happened to Mrs. Chen in Xiao''s other courtyard today, she sneered, "She deserves it too. She is too self-righteous. Now that Duanxian Princess is in front, it seems that my father''s official position will be very difficult to keep."


    Her eldest maid, Shuangyin, stood aside in shock, and asked, "Miss, can''t you?"


    "No?" Zhou Yuqing smiled, "Have you forgotten Zhou Youjie, the former Shaanxi chief envoy? From the second rank to the fifth rank official, I wrote to my father a few days ago, saying that I was suffering from depression. This good stepmother is on the side, I don''t know how bad she said about Princess Duanxian, but my father didn''t even say a word."


    "If this is the case, what about the girl''s marriage?"


    Zhou Yuqing and her younger brother came here together. First, they wanted to enter the Ding family��s Lantai Study Room, so that younger brother could study hard; Find her a good home.


    However, there are no eggs under the overturned nest.


    Zhou Yuqing couldn''t help but tightly grasped the veil, and said angrily, "I really don''t know why my father chose such a person. I''m really obsessed."


    Zhou Damo loves his wife who is ten years younger than him very much. When he was inspecting the river when he was the inspector of the river defense department, he identally fell into trouble and was rescued by the Chen family who was still in his boudoir at the time.


    In the main hall of the Zhou family, Du Gui was sitting at the bottom, ignoring the disdain in Zhou Damo''s eyes when he looked at him, and said with a smile, "Master Zhou, don''t I want to say something big, this is the first time in this world that someone is so big. You dare to p the maid of the princess, and I don''t know what His Royal Highness will think when he hears what Mrs. Ling said about the princess?"


    Zhou Damo raised his hand to the south and cupped his hands, "I am an upright official, and I care about the people of the Li people. I look up to the sky and bow down to the ground. If it is because of such a trivial matter, the king of Chen will punish this official. As long as you can If you can stop all the students from all over the world talking about it, I have nothing to say!"


    He squinted at Du Gui, "ording to what I know, Er is an eunuch, right? Who is so brave enough to let you out of Beijing? Did you even ignore the ancestral precepts of Emperor Taizu?"


    Du Gui''s heart skipped a beat, but when he thought ofing, the princess was also worried about his identity, so he sent two people to follow him, and his heart immediately calmed down. He is a descendant of a dragon and a phoenix, I wonder if he is qualified to use a pce servant? Besides, Master Zhou took off his trousers and looked at it?"


    Zhou Damo, a schr, had never been so rough in front of him before. He couldn''t help feeling angry and mmed the table. Just as he was about to get angry, a tragic cry sounded in the backyard.


    Du Gui was so frightened that he stood up abruptly and couldn''t help but look at Zhou Damo. Seeing that his face changed suddenly, Fang wanted to ask, but Zhou Damo waved his hand as if exorcising a ghost, "Let''s go, I have something important to do, Changgui, please send me off." guest!"


    After finishing speaking, he went to the inner courtyard without looking back.


    Du Gui came out of Zhou''s house and walked into a narrow alley. Just as he was about to stop, he heard humanity behind him say, "Guard Du, let''s go, someone is watching from behind!"


    Du Gui knew that Zhou Damo was worried about him, so he arranged for people to follow him. The people he brought today were just two personal soldiers.


    In the backyard of the Zhou family, Zhou Damo came outside his son''s study, and when he saw his son swaying out of the inner room, he was furious, and pped his son, "Niezi, something big happened today. what happened?"


    Zhou Mingxue didn''t take it seriously, "Father, what did you hit me for? What did I do wrong?"


    Zhou Damo pointed to the door of the inner room, "What''s going on inside? Where did you get him?"


    "You beat me even if you didn''t ask clearly. I''m going to tell my mother." Zhou Mingxue covered his face, not bothering to talk to Zhou Damo, and went straight out the door.


    The second update!

 Chapter 735: eccentric

    Chapter 735 entric


    Zhou Damo was standing at the door, he was so angry that he endured it again and again, when he saw that the boy next to Zhou Mingxue saw him, like a mouse seeing a cat, and was about to slip away, Zhou Damo shouted angrily, "Stop!"


    The young servant trembled all over, hurried over, knelt outside the threshold, trembling.


    "Say, what''s going on?"


    The little servant was terrified and stammered, so the steward came over, kicked the little servant away, and said to Zhou Damo in a low voice, "The young master spent three thousand taels of silver and bought a new girl. It is said that she is from a rich family. A maid from a family background came out to look for someone, and was identally sold into a brothel, and was taken by the young master, and just entered the mansion today, and the young master asked her to serve her, so she made a little noise."


    Zhou Damo thought over and over again, "Send the man out of the mansion and find a quiet ce to deal with it. Don''t make any omissions."


    "Yes!" The steward breathed a sigh of relief, this woman was different from the previous ones, he was really worried that this woman would stay in the mansion all the time, what would happen if she was not careful. "


    Du Gui was about to leave when he saw a carriageing out of the alley next to Zhou''s house. The carriage was heading out of the city, so he followed it silently.


    Arrived in the mass graves outside the city, the carriage stopped, and a cloth bag was pulled out from inside. Seeing the situation, Du Gui broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Just throw it here?"


    "Well, throw it!"


    "Aren''t you going to kill me?"


    "It''s the second watch, let''s go, this ce is very evil, there will be wild dogsing soon, are you afraid you won''t die?"


    The two threw the bag on the ground, turned around, got into the carriage and left.


    When the carriage was far away, Du Gui hurriedly went forward with the two soldiers, and opened the cloth bag, revealing a woman with a bruised nose and a swollen face, with a trace of vitality, her clothes were disheveled, and Du Gui hurriedly pulled the bag up, Just clip it up and go.


    Xie Zhiwei was sleeping soundly, when Xuantao''s anxious voice came from outside the door, "Princess, Director Du saved someone and is about to die."


    Xie Zhi got up slightly and hurriedly said, "Come in and help me get dressed."


    Xuantao came in hurriedly, the master and servant were in a hurry, Xie Zhiwei put on his clothes, tied his hair in a braid, and went out, "Where is the person ced?"


    "In Luozhaoyuan."


    "Put the needle on."


    In the Luozhao courtyard, the woman had already been taken care of by the maid arranged by Du Gui. The more she cleaned up, the more shocking her injuries would be.


    After Xie Zhiwei saw it, he was so shocked that he almost fainted. He couldn''t help feeling distressed, and asked, "What''s going on?"


    Du Gui told the story from the side, "I don''t even know who did it."


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep breath and calmed down. After feeling the woman''s pulse, she looked very dignified. She prescribed a prescription and told Du Gui to arrange someone to take good care of her. "Whether she can wake up or not depends on her fate."


    Aftering out, Du Gui sent Xie Zhiwei back to the yard, and told him about his meeting with Zhou Damo, without adding any details, "If the princess hadn''t arranged for someone to follow the ve in advance, the ve wouldn''t even know if he coulde back to see the princess."


    Seeing the gate of the courtyard, Du Gui naturally couldn''t send it off anymore, he stopped, Xie Zhiwei said, "I see, arrange someone to watch Zhou''s house, if there is any movement, tell me quickly."


    "yes!"


    Xie Zhiwei entered the door and did not go to sleep immediately. She let Xuantao rub the ink, sat in front of themp, and wrote down what happened in the past two days in a letter to her grandfather, and finally wrote, " Grandfather, please inform Lord Lu of this information, and let Lord Lu decide on the matter together!"


    She originally wanted to write a letter to Lu Yan, but thought that this would be a bit of aint, and she seemed stingy, and felt quite embarrassed, so she used this roundabout way.


    The next day, Xie Zhiwei woke up a bitte, Xie Mingxi got out of the car, did not see his sister, only saw his cousin picking him up, and worried, "What''s wrong with my sister? Is she sick?"


    Xie Mingxi studied under Fan Wencheng, taking a bath every ten days. Fan Wencheng is knowledgeable, and every time he exins, he can always quote scriptures, or pick some topics that children are interested in, so that Xie Mingxi can understand, Xie Mingxi learns, and feels It is easy and can be remembered quickly, and it is full of energy every day.


    "Your sister is in very good health. Something happened at home yesterday. She got up in the middle of the night to deal with it. She missed her sleep, so she slept a little longer in the morning."


    Xie Mingxi was relieved, and was about to hold hands habitually, but when she realized that it wasn''t her sister, she withdrew her hand.


    Cui Nanwan has no children, so she liked Xie Mingxi very much when she saw him, and couldn''t help rubbing his head. Unexpectedly, Xie Mingxi was very upset, so she scratched her head, "Cousin, you can only look at the male head and the female waist, but you will still Stop touching a man''s head casually."


    Cui Nanwan couldn''t helpughing, "How old are you, you''re already a man?"


    Xie Mingxi cast a sideways nce at his cousin, and said nothing, but he thought in his heart that he would soon be a man. Fan Wencheng received Xiao Xun''s letter, asking Fan Wencheng to take him to the battlefield along with this food.


    Thinking of this, Xie Mingxi was very happy. When he arrived at Xie Zhiwei''s yard, Xie Zhiwei just got up, had already washed and washed, and stood under the eaves to wee him.


    "Sister!" Xie Mingxi ran two steps over, hugged her, took a deep breath of her fragrance, and took her hand as she wished, "Sister, are you waiting for me?"


    "Well, I''m waiting for you. After eating, we''ll go to theke behind to fish." Xie Zhiwei took Xie Mingxi by the hand and invited Cui Nanwan to go in together.


    The three sat down at the table, Xie Zhiwei put a crystal dumpling in Xie Mingxi''s bowl, rubbed his head, "Eat more."


    Xie Mingxi obediently said "um", picked it up and ate it. He took a bun in his left hand and gnawed happily.


    Cui Nanwan smiled and said, "Why didn''t you say anything when your sister touched your head?"


    Xie Zhiwei was surprised, wondering what happened?


    Cui Nanwan winked at her, signaling her not to speak, waiting for Xie Mingxi to answer.


    "Only my sister can do it, no one else can do it, not even my mother, and neither can you, my cousin!" Xie Mingxi swallowed a mouthful of food, looked up at Cui Nanwan, and warned.


    Cui Nanwan asked in surprise, "Why is this? Isn''t it partial? Why is it just your sister?"


    Xie Mingxi is grown up now, and knows that he can''t say that he can marry his sister when he grows up. Besides, his sister is already married. Fortunately, she married her brother-inw. He said, "I''m just an older sister, and I only like my older sister."


    Cui Nanwan looked at Xie Zhiwei, "This kid, you didn''t love him for nothing!"


    Xie Zhiwei never thought about this question, she only knew that even in her previous life, Xie Mingxi was a fool, and she was the one who thought of her wholeheartedly.


    She raised her hand to press Xie Mingxi''s head, thinking that now that her younger brother is older, she really shouldn''t touch his head, but Xie Mingxi tilted her head and rubbed Xie Zhiwei''s palm.


    The third update!

 Chapter 736: meet again

    Chapter 736 Encounter again


    After the meal, the three of them led the maidservant out from the back door. Du Gui had already prepared everything. He had a fishing in his hand, and a few servants carried wooden barrels and forks, and waited far away. When peoplee, they walk in front.


    "Will Mr. Fane to pick you up tomorrow, or will you go back to the city by yourself and wait for Mr. at the city gate?" Xie Zhiwei asked his brother.


    "Mr. Fan said he came here to pick me up. Before I came, I asked the maid to tidy up my clothes and hand them over to Mr. Fan. Mr. Fan picked out a book for me to read on the way."


    Cui Nanwan said, "You are so young, you are very good at nning for yourself, really amazing."


    "My mother said that I''m not as smart as my elder sister, and she made me think a lot on weekdays. Where was myck of thoughtfulness? When I''m with my elder sister, I should try my best to take care of myself and not cause trouble for my elder sister." He shook Xie Zhiwei''s hand , "Sister, you praise me!"


    Xie Zhiwei touched his face with the back of his hand, "You have always been good, my sister has always liked it, just be yourself, no matter what kind of person you are, smart or not, my sister likes you!"


    Xie Mingxi raised his head and looked at his sister. His pair of watery peach blossom eyes were exactly the same as Xie Zhiwei''s. They were very beautiful. He blinked, "Sister, you almost moved me to tears. What if I am a bad person?"


    "I believe you will not be a bad person, no matter how bad you are, you are still my brother!"


    Xie Mingxi didn''t cry, but grinned, and shook Xie Zhiwei''s hand.


    After climbing up the hillside, he saw a mirror-likeke below, a mountain spring rushing down from the mountain, and a waterfall seemed to fall from the sky. He was so happy that he let go of his sister''s hand and rushed down.


    Du Gui hurriedly led others to follow behind him, and shouted, "Fifth Young Master, please slow down!"


    The main peak not far away is like an incense burner standing between heaven and earth, surrounded by clouds and mist, like the curling clouds rising from the incense burner. The morning light shines on it, and the colorful colors are reflected, making people feel like they are in a fairnd.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Cui Nanwan sighed, "I have traveled a lot these years, cousin, the person I am most grateful for in my life is you, you are like my reborn parents."


    "Cousin, I don''t like to hear you say such things. Are we rted? What about reborn parents, between sisters, I hope for your well-being, just like you hope for my well-being."


    Xie Zhiwei took Cui Nanwan''s hand, and she rested her three fingers on it. After about three breaths of effort, she put it down, "Cousin, love is born from the heart, and the quality of your body has a lot to do with your mood. I think you are in a good mood. In the past two years, my body has taken good care of me."


    Cui Nanwan understood what she meant, and shook her head, "I''m fine with this, cousin, the Cui family has no remarried daughter..."


    "What does it matter if you don''t marry again? Even if you remarry, it''s the words of a matchmaker. You don''t steal or rob, and you behave properly. Why care about other people''s eyes?" Xie Zhiwei strongly disagreed. If she hadn''t seen that Cui Nanwan liked children very much, I won''t say such things anymore.


    "No, I''m scared!"


    The two of them were talking, when they heard that there was a dispute ahead, Xie Zhiwei was afraid that Xie Mingxi would suffer, so he hurriedly walked two steps, and Cui Nanwan hurriedly followed.


    There were already other people by theke, Xie Mingxi just went down, when he was stopped by a little fat boy, the kid also looked about ten years old, although he was not as tall as Xie Mingxi, but he was very big, with a palm, he would push Xie Mingxi down .


    Xie Mingxi dodged sideways, and pushed the child into the bushes with his backhand.


    The child howled loudly, and the adults in the family heard it, and hurried over, pulled the child up, his **** was covered with thorns, naturally he was furious, and wanted to hit Xie Mingxi with his hands.


    Naturally, Du Gui would not let anyone touch Xie Mingxi, so he hurriedly stopped Xie Mingxi behind him, and sneered at him, "This is impossible, if children fight and cannot win, if adults help, then our family will not sit idly by." ignore."


    "Hey, there are still such tough people in this Hebei area, neers, right? Do you know who we are?"


    A servant was helping the little fat man clean up the thorns on his butt, the little fat man jumped up and cursed, "Bastard, I will make you die..."


    Du Gui''s face darkened, he chuckled, "I don''t know who you are, I only know that you are like this, it''s very unreasonable, could it be that theke in the mountain belongs to your family?"


    "It doesn''t matter if it''s my family''s or not. You just need to know that my family catches the fish in thiske every year."


    Only when Xie Zhiwei appeared, Xie Mingxi ran over aggrieved and shouted, "Sister!"


    The little fat man kept cursing, Xie Mingxi said angrily, "If you scold again, I, I, I..."


    He didn''t know how to say the following words, and he couldn''t say a word of cursing, but if he listened to it and didn''t fight back, he couldn''t do it at his age.


    Cui Nanwan frowned fiercely when she saw the other party, and whispered to Xie Zhiwei, "Really, Cao Cao Cao Cao will be here. This man is Zhou Damo''s brother-inw."


    There was too muchmotion here, and Mrs. Chen came over quickly. Seeing Xie Zhiwei, she was stunned for a while, and came to bless Fushen, "It turned out to be the princess, what a coincidence, what happened? Oh, Huier, what are you doing?" What happened? Who hurt you?"


    "Sister, it''s them!" Chen Song, Chen''s younger brother, pointed at Xie Mingxi and said, "This kid pushed Hui Er into the bushes when he came up."


    Xie Mingxi was so angry that he almost jumped up, and said, "He did it first, who told him to push me! Hmph, he pushed me but didn''t push, I pushed him, he couldn''t stand himself, me me?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s hand lightly pressed Xie Mingxi''s shoulder, and before he could speak, Chen said with a half-smile, "Princess, I heard that the Xie family is a century-old hairpin family. It can be used as a demonstration, but looking at it now, it is really disappointing.��


    "And Ms. Cui, I finally saw you today. This is my younger brother. Look at how bad it is? I thought, you, a married woman, wanted to see you and my brother. look��"


    Cui Nanwan''splexion changed, she saw Chen Song out of the corner of her eye, and saw the other''s lewd eyes staring at her, she immediately became furious.


    "Bailing!" Xie Zhiwei yelled, and Bailing rushed up, Xie Zhiwei said, "Don''t p your mouth,e to me and say any foulnguage!"


    Bai Ling stepped forward and couldn''t wait any longer. He pped Chen''s face both front and back.


    Zhou Yuqing happened toe over with Zhou Pen, and she was shocked to see everything in front of her.


    Bai Ling shook her burning and painful hand, regretting that she didn''t learn two tricks from Du Yun, and instead hurt her own hand when she hit someone. Seeing Chen''s swollen face, she felt very happy, "I thought I thought Mrs. Chen''s skin was thinner than mine, but it turned out to be much thicker than mine!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, pass by, leave your tickets! Love you guys!

 Chapter 737: explicit

    Chapter 737 Express


    Bai Ling sneered, taunted Chen Shi, who was already stunned, and turned back to Xie Zhiwei.


    It turns out that this is Princess Duanxian!


    Chen Song took two steps back unconsciously, and by the way pulled his son who was stunned and forgot to cry back into his arms.


    Zhou Pen stared at Xie Zhiwei for a long time. She had fantasized countless times about what kind of person Xie Zhiwei was. She might be excellent in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, or gentle in temperament, but she would definitely not be as exquisite as the legendary appearance.


    At this time, she stood in this mountain forest, like an orchid in the empty valley that was left alone in the world, and also like a crabapple blooming in the elegant garden, with rich, gorgeous and dazzling flowers.


    Fortunately, she really is not gentle!


    Zhou Pen Tingting stepped forward, and after saluting, she pinched her cuff with her fingers, raised her chin slightly, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, my father is the chief envoy of Hebei Province, my name is Zhou Pen, I don''t know what my mother said wrong What, the princess ordered a servant girl to p my mother in such a public ce, my mother is also ady of the second rank."


    Only those who have the first and second grades are eligible to be called Mrs.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Zhou Pen indifferently, and looked at Chen Shi with a sneer, "Mrs. Zhou, tell me, why did my princess p you?"


    Mrs. Chen hase to her senses, she was so ashamed and indignant, she shed tears and said, "I don''t know, please tell me clearly!"


    "Since you don''t know, Bai Ling, tell her again!"


    Bai Ling stepped forward again. At this time, the women around Chen surrounded him. Bai Ling stopped, Xie Zhiwei nced at him, and Du Yuan and Du Jun stepped forward, punching and kicking these women. Knocked down on the ground, he grabbed Chen from left to right, Bai Ling was about to raise his hand, Zhou Pen rushed over, stopped in front of Chen, and said to Xie Zhiwei righteously, "Princess, what is under the sun?" There is still thew of the king, does the court still havews?"


    "The princess is so bullying, does the prince know? Does the court know? Why doesn''t the princess just kill my mother so that she won''t be humiliated?"


    "Nurse!" Xie Zhiwei yelled, two nuns stepped forward and pulled Zhou Pen away, Bai Ling raised his hands again and pped Chen''s face so swollen that he couldn''t see it.


    Xie Zhiwei said with a calm face, "I tell you, this princess is not something you can humiliate, and the Xie family is not someone like you who can casually mention it. Today is just a small punishment."


    The implication is that Xie Zhiwei will not let this matter go away!


    Mrs. Chen was also furious, she gave Xie Zhiwei and the people behind her a fierce look, if Xie Zhiwei didn''t have these two maidservants who are capable of martial arts, she would definitely not let it go.


    She wants to let the schrs all over the world judge, Xie family raised such a woman, what kind of family of poetry and etiquette is it!


    "Let''s go!" Furious, Chen flicked his sleeves, turned around and walked away.


    Chen Song took a deep look at Xie Zhiwei, hurriedly pulled his son, and left behind his sister. Zhou Pen and the others did the same, only Zhou Yuqing turned her head and nced at Xie Zhiwei, thinking a little.


    Everyone left, only Xie Zhiwei and the others were left by theke, and everyone''s mood was not affected by this, especially Bai Ling, although her palm was still hot and painful, but she was very happy and almost jumped up when she walked .


    Du Gui and the others did not have good fishing skills, but they were better than the dense fish in theke. In less than an hour, they caught more than a dozen fat fish weighing more than two catties.


    "Sister, let''s pick two and roast them!" Xie Mingxi was overjoyed, and picked up an unknown fish. The fish struggled and swung all the water on Xie Mingxi''s body.


    Xie Zhiwei touched his wet clothes, feeling cold, agreed, fearing that he would catch a cold and it was gettingte, he said, "Then go back first, these fish are enough for today, not enough, in the afternoon Come again."


    Xie Mingxi was eager to grill the fish, so he quickly agreed, he gave the fish to the boy carrying the bucket, and walked back holding Xie Zhiwei''s hand.


    On the way, Cui Nanwan was a little worried, and asked Xie Zhiwei, "Tell me, will Zhou Dame write a note to the court about today''s matter?"


    This was exactly what Xie Zhiwei wanted, and she couldn''t helpughing, "Just write it!"


    Mrs. Chen returned to the other courtyard of the Zhou family. Zhou Damo happened toe to her for his son. When he saw her face, he was surprised and asked, "Ma''am, what''s going on?"


    Ms. Chen was so wronged that she threw herself into Zhou Damo''s arms and cried until she died, "I don''t want to live anymore. I have lived half my life, and I have never been bullied like this before!"


    Zhou Pen was on the side, emphasizing what happened, "For no reason, the princess asked her maid to p her mother. The daughter just asked a little more, asking if the court still hasws? Treating a court woman like this , Who knows, the princess even wants to beat her daughter together."


    Zhou Pen wiped her tears and said, "Daddy, how can there be such unreasonable people in this world?"


    She looked at Zhou Yuqing, "Sister, when you saw the princessmitting a crime, not only did you not stop her, but did you just gloat from the sidelines?"


    Zhou Yuqing raised her eyelids and nced at Zhou Pen, "Sister, the Xie family is a family of hairpin tassels for hundreds of years, the family of poetry and etiquette, the disciples are all over the world, the wife always questions others when shees up, and Princess Chen is a super high-ranking princess , now that the court is full of life, who else can have a higher status than her? Don''t say that the princess is just a minor punishment, but she killed me, so does daddy still have the ability to avenge us today? "


    Zhou Damo didn''t like to hear this, so he yelled at Zhou Yuqing, "Shut up, the state owns the country''sws, and the family has family rules. I don''t believe it. She is so domineering, and the world can''t do anything about her. A woman who is not at home, takes care of her husband and children, and outside Taking advantage of the situation tomit murder, hmph, it is simply unreasonable!"


    Zhou Yuqing was toozy to talk, she went back to her room, thinking about how to find a way out for herself with the princess.


    She thought about it, and wrote a letter to Mrs. Sun, the wife of Li Erxun, who was a student of Li Erxun, asking her for help. If she had the opportunity, introduce her to Xie Zhiwei.


    In the past, her mother and Mrs. Sun were sworn sisters, and Mrs. Sun always took good care of her and her younger brother.


    After receiving the letter, Mrs. Sun sighed. The rtionship between the Zhou family and the princess is so tense here. How could she not know that they are in the same city? She was also worrying about when would be a better time to visit the princess, so she ordered her mother-inw to send a greeting card to Xiao''s other courtyard.


    Here, Zhou Damo traveled six hundred miles to expedite a note filled with righteous indignation, one after the other, and the letter written by Xie Zhiwei to Xie Tiao was delivered to the capital.


    Xie Tiao was very happy when he saw the letter from his granddaughter. After reading it, he was furious again. He went to the pce under the scorching sun and handed Xie Zhiwei''s letter to Lu Yan.


    Lu Yancai finished reading the brochure that Zhou Damo sent over six hundred miles away, and was already very displeased, thinking of going there. After reading Xie Zhiwei''s letter, his cold and charming eyes slowly gathered anger.


    The first update!

 Chapter 738: Acacia

    Chapter 738 Acacia


    Xie Tiao was afraid that the world would not be chaotic, so he said with a deep expression, "Master Lu, the prince has been fighting outside all year round, and this is also for the sake of the world. My granddaughter, who is young, is alone outside, and there is no one beside me who can protect her." She has no elders, and now I am being bullied, my heart has really been gouged out."


    Lu Yan raised his eyebrows and nced at him, the seductive charm floating in his eyes, soaked in ayer of coldness, the noble temperament of the son of the aristocratic family, people can no longer feel, he is the old man The governor of the East Factory, who was frightened by the news, was as blurred and cold as the cold moon in the vast sky.


    "I will deal with this matter. If Mr. Xie has nothing else to do, please go back!"


    How could Xie Tiao be willing to be driven away so easily? Even when Lu Yan served tea, he still sat motionless, but asked, "Lord Lu, I don''t know why Master Lu thinks who is worthy of being the Hebei Governor?"


    Lu Yan had no choice but to put down the tea bowl, and asked, "What does Mr. Xie Ge mean? Could there be a suitable candidate?"


    "Hebei is located in the frontier, and the territory has just been recovered. The governance of the people is the most important thing. If you are not a person with outstanding talents, you should not let him go. If Lord Lu insists on my rmendation, then I rmend Lu Qiling. Although he Young, but he served as Jingzhao Shaoyin first and Jingzhaoyinter, he has outstanding achievements and can be a great leader."


    "I remember that Lu Qiling is the nephew of Mr. Xie Ge. If Mr. Xie Ge is so virtuous and doesn''t avoid rtives, isn''t he afraid of people saying nepotism?"


    "What''s the matter? Lu Qiling is my nephew. Everyone in the world knows that Lu Qiling is the governor of Jingzhao. Everyone in the world also knows that this pavilion wants Lu Qiling to go to Hebei. How can I take care of my granddaughter? , I am not afraid that everyone in the world will know, why, is there anything wrong with this?"


    Lu Yan was surprised, is this old man crazy? He squinted his eyes, and his voice was cold, with a chilling majesty, "Mr. Xie Ge, the current government is in a period of transition, and everything is very unclear. It will take about a year for His Royal Highness, King Chen, to return to the court." After that, all kinds of wastes are waiting to be done, and the cab must be relied on. These are not for a certain person, but for the people of the world. The Xie family has always taken the world as their own responsibility. Back then, they were able to choose silence for the people and go with the flow. Today, why can��t they be for the people of the world? Do something more?"


    Xie Tiao''s heart skipped a beat, his old face blushed involuntarily, he was indeed nning to send Lu Qiling to Hebei, after taking care of his precious granddaughter, he would look for a good time to step down from the position of chief assistant, and take the second child''s family with him, Go home to retire.


    His eldest son has already reached the second rank from an official position and is an extremely personable minister. His eldest granddaughter is a super-rank princess and will be unspeakably expensive in the future. The third son is now earning money for the royal family. The fourth son will rely on him for the food of the family. Xijiang is a piece of fertile soil. As long as he doesn''t do anything wrong, he won''t worry about not being able to make great achievements in the future.


    One cannot be greedy in one''s life. As long as Xie Tiao has been the chief assistant for one day, his reputation will reach its peak.


    When the moon is full, it will be short, and things will be reversed at the extreme. Can Xie Tiao not be worried? The reason why the Xie family canst forever is that each generation of patriarchs has the ability to assess the situation, keep their original intentions, and retreat bravely.


    Xie Tiao sighed, "Lord Lu, the Xie family did not advance and retreat with the Lu family back then. The Lu family was destroyed and the Xie family lived. No matter what price needs to be paid, the Xie family will fully bear it, and there will be no excuses."


    Lu Yan said, "It''s so good!"


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yan ordered someone to invite King Xiang into the pce.


    King Xiang is visiting the West Market. Although his thin body looks a little weak, if you don''t look at it from the front, you can still see his handsome appearance in the past.


    Only, years of toxin erosion have hurt the foundation after all. After the poison was pulled out, his whole body was cleared up, his skin was loose, and he looked much older.


    King Xiang was dressed in a brown robe, with his hands behind his back, and walked slowly. asionally, when he encountered a bird under the eaves of someone else making a clear call, he would imitate it, chirp twice, and respond.


    A dignified prince, he responded very affectionately to the bird.


    "My lord, my lord, I wee you from the pce!"


    Behind him, the servant next to King Xiang ran over, sweating profusely, and followed behind King Xiang, sweating profusely.


    In the capital city in July, at noon, it is like a huge furnace. On the street, except for the hurrying farmers, who have to rush out of the city to go home in order to catch up with the farm work in the afternoon, only King Xiang, a rich and idle man, can be so leisurely. I went shopping in the scorching sun.


    "Let''s just say that the king is sleeping right now and has no time. It''s noon and he doesn''t sleep. What is King Xuanben doing in the pce?" King Xiang said absently, his eyes kept scanning the bird cages under the eaves of the shops on both sides .


    Today''s luck is not good, there is no beauty that catches the eye at a nce.


    Suddenly, a lovesick bird with a red beak and emerald feathers squatted in the cage and looked at him. The eyes of one person and one bird met in mid-air. In an instant, King Xiang''s nose was sour, and he was about to shed tears.


    He walked towards the bird without hesitation, and stretched out his hand to caress the cage. When the bird saw the stranger, it didn''t dodge. The child thought of someone.


    Obviously knowing that it is impossible, but King Xiang still has a voice in his heart that keeps asking, is it you? is it you?


    "Guest officer, do you want this bird?" Seeing a customer, the shopkeeper ran out with his waist bent, with a handkerchief on his shoulder, and kept wiping away his sweat.


    "How much silver?" King Xiang had already held the bird cage in his hand.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper naturally had the desire to ask for prices, raised a hand, and was about to say "fifty taels". , singing is not as good as songbirds such as thrushes, it is very monotonous, and not many people like it.


    "Give him five hundred taels of silver!" King Xiang turned around and left with the bird cage in hand.


    The boy hurriedly pped a silver ticket of one hundred taels into the shopkeeper''s hand, and gave the shopkeeper a nce. Although it was not five hundred taels, the shopkeeper also knew the principle of epting it as soon as he saw it. The two silver coins were stuffed into the boy''s hand.


    The little servant looked down, turned around and threw it to him, then ran out to chase King Xiang, "My lord, Lord Lu in the pce asks you to enter the pce immediately, saying that it is a matter of Hebei."


    When King Xiang heard that it was about Hebei, all the lovesickness and sorrow in his heart were frightened, and he stopped and scolded the boy, "You bastard, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    As he spoke, he stomped his feet, "Prepare the sedan chair, hurry up, prepare the sedan chair, the king is going into the pce."


    In the pce, Xie Tiao and Lu Yan waited for about half an hour, and King Xiang finally arrived. When he reached the gate of the pce, he handed the bird cage in his hand to Mi Tuan, "Mi Tuan, please take care of me for the king. The king rewards you!"


    The second update!

 Chapter 739: passed away

    Chapter 739 Passed away


    The three met each other, and Xie Tiao sinctly exined what happened. When King Xiang heard that his daughter-inw had been wronged, he mmed the table and scolded, "Ah Yan, you should write to Ah Xun now." Letter, let hime back, p Zhou Naso to death, the two Jinshi schrs, the book has been read into the dog''s stomach."


    King Xiang couldn''t remember Zhou Damo''s name, but he hated him to death.


    Lu Yan said, "Zhou Damo was single-handedly picked up by the emperor. When Zhou Damo died, he asked to be his sessor, and the emperor gave him a special award. I remember that the emperor himself said, ''The Chen family was born in a famous family, Yuxiuwai Zhong'', because of this sentence, the Chen family has be a famous family in the local area, and now it can be regarded as a student everywhere."


    It''s no wonder that Zhou Damo is devoted to the emperor.


    King Xiang became more and more worried, "Ah Yan, what should we do now? Zhou Damo must not be able to stay this time, and the princess didn''t say that Zhou Damo''s family members are suspected of viting thew? Don''t you n to let the people from Dongchang go and have a look? "


    Lu Yan said, "My lord, this is also the reason why I invited you into the pce. Now that the emperor is seriously ill, I am going to go out of Beijing and go to the Nortnd. First, I am here to supervise the war. Second, the officialdom in Hebei needs to be rectified. I can only wrong you." Stay in the pce to take care of the emperor, and the affairs of the court will be decided by you and the Chief Assistant Xie through consultation."


    King Xiang jumped up with the cat whose tail was stepped on, "Ah Yan, what are you kidding, how can I stay in the pce? How can this king stay in the pce and work hard, I..."


    King Xiang spoke incoherently, Lu Yan raised his cold eyelids and nced at King Xiang, a glimmer of light shed in his cold and charming eyes, he curled his lips into a smile, and the untainted and vermilion lips seemed to float. A ray of sunshine said, "My lord, I only have one pair of hands and one brain. I can only take care of one end in the middle of the capital and the north. It is up to the lord to decide whether it is the capital or the north!"


    Xie Tiao also let out a faint sigh. He had to admire Lu Yan''s young age, but his skill in manipting people was extremely clever. It seemed that he and King Xiang had to be chained.


    "My lord, Mr. Lu is brave and good at fighting like a god. If Mr. Lu was in the north to assist His Highness Prince Chen, Dayong would have ended the war earlier. You and I are two old bones. If you live one day less, you will be fine." It''s nothing, you and I will help, together, let''s prop up the capital!"


    Seeing King Xiang moved, Xie Tiao said, "I still want to spoil my grandson, my lord, look, do I have this blessing? My lord walks birds every day, raising them in the pce and raising them in the pce. What''s the difference? "


    At this moment, a young **** knelt at the gate of the pce, "Supervisor, urgent report from Mount Wutai!"


    As soon as they heard that it was an urgent report from Mount Wutai, the three of them hurriedly stopped talking and ordered people toe in.


    "Supervisor, urgent report from Mount Wutai!" The little **** submitted the urgent report, and Lu Yan opened it unhurriedly. After reading it, he handed the letter to King Xiang.


    Xie Tiao rushed over, and if he didn''t look at it, he took a deep breath. The letter said that His Royal Highness identally fell off the rockery and died. In order not to make the Empress Dowager sad, Madam Hu had to report Said that His Royal Highness was identally taken away by a tiger in the mountains.


    It doesn��t matter whether there are tigers in the mountains or not. The important thing is that at this juncture, His Royal Highness is gone.


    "A thorough investigation!" Lu Yan said coldly.


    Under Lu Yan''s order, Qu Chengyu and Mu Jianfeng each led a hundred people, rushed out of the capital, and went straight to Mount Wutai.


    The news of His Highness the Crown Prince''s death was not concealed after all. The news was quietly passed on in the capital at dusk of the next day. In the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, Xiao Changxuan was extremely excited. , the child fell to the ground with a snap of his fingers, and died of a brain burst on the spot.


    His people saw with their own eyes that it was the third prince.


    "That''s great, but, Your Highness, have your people returned?" Liao Kuangtu reminded.


    Xiao Changxuan pondered for a while, he didn''t take it seriously, and waved his hand, "Don''t worry, even if you are caught, you can''t find Ben Gong."


    Those people were the Jiang Hu people introduced to him by the Ning family. Because he had sheltered them, they were used by him.


    In the residence of the Third Prince, Xiao Changye was writing with a pen. What he was copying was "The Preface to the Collection of Lanting", with a sparse and well-organizedyout, an upright and graceful Fengshen, varied brushwork, and a free and easy way to take the momentum.


    He took thest stroke, wiped the brush clean in a sky blue ze brush washer, put it on the pen mountain, took the wet handkerchief handed over by the maid, wiped his hands clean, looked at the kneeling person on the ground, "Sessful?"


    The man was dressed in ck, knelt on the ground, said "yes", Xiao Changye walked over, kicked the man on the ground, "Idiot!"


    The man was kicked to the ground, and a scar on his face was exposed sideways. Seeing the scar, Xiao Changye was shocked and his pupils shrank, "Have you been discovered?"


    Without waiting for this person to speak, Xiao Changxuan pulled out a small knife from his body and stabbed at him. At this moment, a stone bounced from outside the window and hit an acupuncture point on Xiao Changxuan''s wrist. Trembling, the knife fell to the ground.


    "His Royal Highness, this is not right. If there is anything, you can let the little onese, why do you have to do it yourself?"


    The door was kicked open, and Jinyiwei Qianhu Mu Jianfeng, who was supposed to be on business in Wutai Mountain, appeared in front of Xiao Changye. Xiao Changye''s heart was beating like a drum. The man on the ground stabbed at him, the man rolled on the ground, dodged it, got up and squatted on the ground, staring at Xiao Changye like a wolf.


    "What are you doing here?" Xiao Changye was panting, his hand holding the hilt of the sword was trembling, watching the brocade guards pouring in from the window, the threat of death enveloped his heart.


    Mu Jianfeng raised his hand and waved it violently, and someone came in immediately and took away the man in ck on the ground. Mu Jianfeng pointed to the door, "Your Highness, the Third Prince, His Highness the Crown Prince passed away, and you will wait with thest general." Let''s go, if there is no such thing, I will make it clear to Sansi, and I will return your innocence."


    In the imperial prison of Dongchang, there were two more people. The third prince Xiao Changxuan and the fourth prince Xiao Changye became neighbors. When they saw each other, they were all surprised, but their eyes quickly recovered.


    I thought those Jianghu people had gone far away, but what Xiao Changxuan didn''t expect was that those people fell into Dongchang''s hands and confessed to murdering the crown prince. Xiao Changxuan, like Xiao Changye, wanted to He epted the joint trial of the three divisions and was convicted ording to the nationalw.


    Lu Yan didn''t have time to wait for the interrogation of the three divisions. After he handed over the affairs of the court and the capital to King Xiang and Xie Tiao, he talked to Pei Ji, themander of the imperial army, in the middle of the night. When they reached Baili Road, Qu Chengyu stepped forward and said in a low voice, "Master, I heard that Prince Xiang''s son and Princess Nanzhang were found ahead, and my subordinates didn''t dare to disturb them. I don''t know where they are going?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 740: marriage

    Chapter 740 Marriage


    Prince Xiang moved into the pce and lived in Meiwu, and the mansion of Prince Xiang is now managed by Concubine Yu.


    When Xie Zhiwei was in charge of Zhongfu, he mentioned the monthly bills of several sisters and children to fifty taels. Xiao Lingsu saved money for several months and finally paid off her foreign debts. Hearing that her brother was going to the Nortnd, She also made up her mind to go.


    A cat from the north appeared in the capital. It was said to be called a blue cat. It had a slender body,rge and upright pointed ears, and small, round feet. It seemed to be walking on tiptoes. The body is covered with silver-blue glossy short coat, with a slender body and light gait, just like the nobles among cats.


    Xiao Ke saw one in the street market, and wanted to buy it. The next day, he didn''t know where the cat was. buy this cat.


    Xiao Ke happened to be on the road alone, and he was still a little scared. When he heard that his sister was going with him, he became more courageous. The brother and sister walked together for five days and only traveled a hundred miles.


    On this day, the two brothers and sisters were resting in a tea house thirty or fifty miles away from the Daming Mansion. Xiao Ke''s servant stayed in the woods next to him, found a ce to relieve his hand and came back, and said bitterly to Xiao Ke, " Second master, this servant found out that there are people from Dongchang nearby, did theye to arrest master and girl and bring them back?"


    If he is arrested, won''t he be exposed by the prince?


    Although the lord doesn''t care about the girls and sons in the mansion, the lord''s mansion is not without family rules. They are not allowed to stay outside, not to go out of Beijing by order, and not to go whoring.


    These three nos, except for Xiao Xun whomitted the first two, no one has ever dared tomit fouls.


    After saying this, Xiao Lingsu was also afraid. She looked at her brother tremblingly and asked, "Brother, what should I do? If I''m arrested, I won''t be able to go to Zhending Mansion."


    She doesn''t want to stay at home, she wants to follow her sister-inw. As for why, she can''t say, she just feels that the current home is not like a home anymore.


    Xiao Ke had no choice, he nced around and said, "Let''s talk about it when we want to take it back!"


    They continued to walk northward for several days, and no one cared about them, but the people of Dongchang followed them everywhere, which gave them a sense of security.


    Qu Chengyu also felt strange, and asked Lu Yan, "Did the prince and the princess go to Zhending Mansion to find the princess?"


    Lu Yan''s horse was fast. Ever since he left the city, Lu Yan had been on his way wholeheartedly, avoiding the town and resting outside, for fear that anyone would stop him for anything.


    Xie Mingxi lived in Xiangshan Bieyuan for one day, and the next day, he was taken to the battlefield by Fan Wencheng. He may not be able to do anything, but in the process of growing up alone, the most valuable thing is knowledge.


    There is a saying that it is not strange to see more. Many people are not open-minded enough, can''t see everything, and like to care about it. Maybe it''s because their vision is too narrow and their knowledge is too little.


    Xie Zhiwei and Cui Nanwan live in another courtyard, and they live a very carefree life.


    The situation of the Zhou family was not very good. After Zhou Damo handed over the booklet, he heard that Lu Yan personally brought people to the Nortnd. Even though Zhou Damo still firmly scolded the **** for wronging the country and Xie Zhiwei, but he was unavoidably worried. anxious.


    At the foot of Xiangshan Mountain, many wealthy people have other homes here. During the hottest three months of the year, Zhending Mansion is almost empty, while Xiangshan is full of fragrant clothes and BMW cars.


    Many merchants saw business opportunities, so they built stores here, and over time, towns were formed.


    North Qi continued to go south, Xiangshan Town''s business was sluggish, and the shops were empty, but in the past two years, it has be prosperous again.


    There is a Taoist temple in the southeast of the city, named Yuhua Pce.


    Zhou Yuqing woulde every time she came to Xiangshan Bieyuan. This time, after kneeling in front of the Sanqing Statue as usual, she sped her hands together and prayed for a long time before getting up.


    Towards the Hall of Sanqing, Zhou Yuqing walked through the courtyard, walked under a century-old wintersweet tree, came out from the side door on the west, and saw the man under the corner of the corner door as expected.


    Zhou Yuqing went over, put a silver dime in front of the man, sat down on the small scorpion in front of the man, and asked, "I want to test the divination!"


    "Girl, please tell me!" This person was a blind man, fumbled around, and handed a pen to Zhou Yuqing, "Girl, please write down the word you want to test."


    Zhou Yuqing did not pick up a pen, but said, "Every time I see you fiddling with calctions, I know that you are calcting the calendar. A person like you should be used by the court, but I know that you have no advancement. Now, There is a chance, if I rmend you, how will you repay me in the future?"


    The man was stunned for a long time, then smiled, "Girl, I''m blind, and you actually said that I can be used by the imperial court. I didn''t expect the girl to trust me so much. It''s a pity, it''s impossible for a person like me to have such kindness." Chance."


    "Is there any? It''s not up to you or me. If you don''t try it, how do you know? You just say, if I rmend you, how will you repay me?"


    "How would you like me to repay you, girl?" the man asked.


    "What''s your name? How old are you and where are you from?"


    "I, Wei Pu, from Huai''an, lost my sight due to illness when I was sixteen years old. It has been five years now. The girl is right, I like calendars and calctions."


    "Okay, if I rmend you sessfully, I don''t need you to do anything, as long as you marry me."


    Wei Pu was so frightened that he almost fell off the stool. He stammered and asked, "Why, why? Miss, I can''t even support myself, how can I support my family?"


    Shuangyin was also very frightened by the girl, and couldn''t help tugging at Zhou Yuqing''s sleeve, and said anxiously, "Girl!"


    Zhou Yuqing pushed her hand away, and said to Wei Pu seriously, "Mr. Wei, my name is Zhou Yuqing, and I am eighteen years old. Please remember today, my agreement."


    After speaking, she stood up, took a deep look at Wei Pu''s dull eyes and his thin face, and turned to leave.


    Shuangyin hurried to keep up, really can''t understand, the girl is the eldest daughter of the rich Zhou family in Fuzhou, and her father is the chief envoy of the second rank, why is she willing to marry a down-and-out blind man?


    "Miss, is this appropriate? Even if the wife doesn''t care about the girl, the olddy can still find a good marriage for the girl in Fuzhou. It''s also very good for the ves to look at the young masters of the Yuan family. Although the Yuan family is not a serious princess However, isn��t the princess also very close to the Yuan family?��


    Zhou Yuqing squeezed the handkerchief, her face was full of displeasure, "Although the Yuan family is good, if we think highly of them, they must think highly of us? Now in Fujian, who doesn''t want to be married to the Yuan family?"


    Although her father was the chief minister, and her grandmother felt that she was worthy of the young master of the Yuan family because of this, but when asked to find out, the Yuan family refused.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, there are many more. Very depressed, Chapter 729 has been unable to be released, I obviously didn''t write anything.


    Comfort me with tickets!

 Chapter 741: go to dinner

    Chapter 741 Dinner


    Grandma didn''t give up, so she was asked one more time. The Yuan family said bluntly that if her biological mother was still around, this marriage would be the best.


    The implication is that because of this stepmother, it is impossible for the Yuan family to marry the Zhou family.


    Zhou Yuqing sighed, "What do you know? How long do you think father can be an official? How can there be eggs under a nest? I don''t have time to find a piece of driftwood now. If it''s me, forget it. I can''t let An Ge''er be ruined like this for the rest of my life, and I can''t let my mother''s spirit in heaven feel at ease."


    Shuangyin burst into tears, and she handed the handkerchief to Zhou Yuqing, "Girl, what should we do now?"


    "Tomorrow, Aunt Sun will have a flower party in the other courtyard. I went and got this opportunity to rmend Wei Pu. Thank you for your family''s love of talent. The princess will definitely take a fancy to his talent. If you can use it, today I have Wei Pu and I." ording to Pu''s promise, he will definitely protect my brother and me."


    "But girl, are you really going to marry a blind man?"


    "Although he is blind in his eyes, he is not blind in his heart. There is nothing wrong with such a person. Although he is a little poorer, he is not a thing in the pool. I am looking at the future."


    Zhou Yuqing''s voice was extremely firm, and it was better to say it to herself than to Shuangyin.


    Li Erxun got married in his thirties, and his wife was the Sun family of Yishui, who was more than ten years younger than Li Erxun. The family had one wife and one concubine, and lived a very happy life.


    Li Erxun just bought a small manor at the foot of Xiangshan Mountain the year beforest, with a total of three yards. Because it is really small, the Sun family gave it to the Yan family of the Zuo Shenzheng family and the Ding family of the inspector. Mrs. Li, Mrs. Zhang, the wife of Governor Chen Kui, posted a post and made a special trip to invite Xie Zhiwei and Cui Nanwan.


    It has been quite a while since Xie Zhiwei came to the border of Hebei. Originally, ording to the rules, she came. As the highest-ranking foreign life woman here, Mrs. Chen, she should invite some wives to introduce Xie Zhiwei to him, and also to wee Xie Zhiwei. Who knows , The two turned against each other, and so many things happened that Mrs. Sun didn''t dare to post a post to Mrs. Chen after she invited Xie Zhiwei.


    Mr. Yan, Mrs. Li, and Mrs. Zhang each brought their own girls, fearing that it would be impolite to fall behind Xie Zhiwei, they came one after another as soon as the hour passed.


    Xie Zhiwei and Cui Nanwan only came at 3:00 pm, about half an hour before the usual banquet opening time, so it can be said that the timing was just right.


    "Who are here?"


    Seeing the other courtyard of the Li family, Xie Zhiwei asked the woman who was following the car, the woman was a shrewd person, and hurriedly said, "The wife of Zhao Canzheng''s family brought her daughter Zhao Baohua and her concubine Zhao Yuehua, and Mrs. Li from Mr. Ding''s family. Ding Jiahui, the concubine, and the two daughters of Mrs. Chen''s wife are here."


    Xie Zhiwei let out an "um" and lowered the curtain.


    When the carriage arrived at the door, Mrs. Sun came out to wee her. Because the previous meeting and discussion were very pleasant, and Mrs. Sun''s personality was extremely bold, she personally stepped forward to help Xie Zhiwei get off the carriage, "It''s a pity that I don''t have a daughter, and I gave birth to two disobedient ones. Otherwise, I will entrust my daughter to you to help raise her, and I will not worry about getting married in the future."


    Xie Zhiwei helped her by the hand and got out of the car. Hearing this, he couldn''t helpughing, and looked Sun Shi up and down, "I don''t believe what you said. With a mother like you, your daughter is still worried about getting married? I can tell you Having said that, if you have a daughter in the future, I really want to stay with you and raise it, how about being a goddaughter for me?"


    Ms. Sun wished she could go back and have a daughter now, she couldn''t help being overjoyed, she let go of Xie Zhiwei, and graciously took Cui Nanwan next.


    Cui Nanwan supported her hand, jumped lightly, and fell to the ground.


    Sun said with a smile, "You are the person I envy the most. You are the only person who can live so freely in this world. In this life, I have only met you."


    Cui Nanwan smiled, "I admire you the most. Your mouth is like honey, it''s so sweet."


    Sunughed loudly, "Why don''t youe and lick it, did I put honey on it?"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help bursting outughing, Cui Nanwan was a little embarrassed, her face turned red, and she reached out to pinch Sun''s mouth, "I''ll pinch it!"


    Mr. Sun dodged, and the three entered the second door together.


    "My yard is not big. When our master was transferred here, there was nond at the foot of Xiangshan Mountain. After waiting for a long time, I waited for such a small yard. The previous owner of this house was a rich man. The property left by his ancestors waster , the rich man heard that he was going to do business, something happened, he died outside, and his family lost all of a sudden, so he sold the yard."


    Sun said with a smile, "Compared to the princess''s yard, it is really not worth seeing. I invite the princess toe, just to have a good day. I also invited a few apanying guests. The princess will get to know each other in a while."


    Xie Zhiwei said "Okay", and when they arrived at the West Flower Hall, a burst of coolness rushed over. Mrs. Sun pointed to a pond outside and said, "This half-acre square pond was dugst year. A spring on the mountain flows here. This spring I nted a few water lilies in Shangyi, and they still bloomed, otherwise, I don��t know what to see if I invite the princess toe.��


    "This ce is very good!" Xie Zhiwei sat down in front of the window, looked out through the flower window, saw a few wild ducks swimming in the square pond, along the square pond, a lot of wormwood grew, and there were a few A cluster of unknown little flowers is full of wildness.


    Cui Nanwan also said, "It''s not bad, I also built a house here, but I haven''t had time to repair it yet. Another day, I''ll make such a ce in the yard, nt some lotus root, and raise a few ducks."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "I have an idea for your yard, I will draw it for youter, you can see, how to add and subtract, and repair it ording to that picture, how about it?"


    "That''s a good idea!" Cui Nanwan pped her palms and smiled, just in time, there is something to do in this scorching summer, which can still pass the time.


    The Li family''s other courtyard is not as bad as Sun''s said. There is a small courtyard of two or three acres in the back. Behind the courtyard, several towering trees surround the courtyard, half of the courtyard is covered, and the roses all over the wall are in full bloom. , a few golden pheasants were fed so that they were not afraid of strangers, pacing around, wandering around in the yard, making several youngdiesugh endlessly.


    Ding Jiahui nced at Chen Lingding calmly, she thought for a while, walked over, and took Chen Lingding''s hand, "Miss Chen, let''s go boating in the river tomorrow, our family brought a boat girl, from my pond, Open the door and you can enter the river, which is fun."


    Chen Lingting pulled out her hand calmly, looked at her vigntly, and was thinking of how to refuse, when she saw the woman next to Suning, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, "Let''s go over and see if Princess Chen is here. ?��


    "Hey, okay!" Ding Jiahuiined that Xie Zhiwei came at an untimely time, and wanted to get close to Chen Lingding. She didn''t know what to say, so she said in a low voice, "I heard that Princess Chen''s cousin is divorced. Tell me, If she is a good daughter-inw of the Hou Mansion, why don''t you reconcile?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 742: fancy

    Chapter 742 Fancy


    Chen Lingting nced nervously ahead. She never thought that Ding Jiahui would be so courageous. At such a time, she would dare to discuss the rights and wrongs of the princess. Seeing that the nanny was about to arrive, she didn''t say anything, and sped up. Footsteps, also trying to get rid of Ding Jiahui.


    Ding Jiahui didn''t notice it, but was afraid of being alienated from Chen Lingting, so she walked faster, and smiled at the nanny, "Is the princess already here? We didn''t go to greet the princess, the princess won''t be angry, right?"


    The nanny froze for a moment, took a deep look at Ding Jiahui, and smiled very politely, "Look at what Miss Ding said, is the princess such a stingy person? This is not the first time this servant has seen the princess, the princess The Lord is extremely tolerant and gentle, and the servant has never seen such a nice person."


    Ding Jiahui smiled sheepishly, but did not speak. Zhao Yuehua, the concubine of the Zhao family, tilted her head and smiled, "Then mother, are you taking us to see the princess?"


    Several wives also came over, Yan smiled gently at the concubine, "Yes, the princess is about the same age as you, you should learn more from the princess in a while."


    Zhao Yuehua pouted, disapproving.


    A group of people entered the West Flower Hall, and Mrs. Sun was by Xie Zhiwei''s side. When they saw everyoneing, they naturally introduced these wives one by one based on their rtives'' official ranks. First, Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Yan''s two daughters.


    A province is headed by the chief envoy, and the left and right participate in politics. The education envoy, the inspector envoy, and themand envoy are respectively in charge of academic administration, prison administration, and military administration. vacancy.


    Hebei has only one Zuo political officer, Zhao Yunxiang, and Yan''s two daughters came forward to salute Xie Zhiwei, "I have seen Princess Chen!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Get up, Mrs. Zhao is really lucky. She has two daughters under her knees, and Mrs. Li told me that she wanted a daughter so badly."


    Sun''s husband is the academic officer who is in charge of education and politics, and said with a smile, "I always say that I envy Mrs. Zhao."


    Everyoneughed and cheered, Xie Zhiwei gave Qiu Nanny a wink, and asked her to give her a gift, "It''s a little thing, you can y with it, if you don''t like it, give it to the maids."


    One crystal bracelet for each person, although not very delicate, it is also a built-in thing after all, the picture is a rarity.


    After thanking Zhao Yuehua, he got up, tilted his head, and said to Xie Zhiwei with an innocent look, "The Princess is so beautiful, sister, don''t you think so?"


    Zhao Baohua is wearing a peach red skirt with a long skirt and a pure pleated skirt with flowers sprinkled underneath. She looks elegant, fair skin, a pair of autumn eyes, and only a few freckles on the nose, but it is hard to see if you don''t look carefully. A little nervous, he quickly nced at Shumei, not knowing what to say.


    Women in the aristocratic family are all virtuous and not expensive. Zhao Yuehua praised Xie Zhiwei''s appearance in front of Xie Zhiwei. Although it was mostly ttering, it was extremely rude.


    Because of this, the wives are silent and dare not speak.


    Xie Zhiwei waved at Zhao Baohua and said with a smile, "Miss Zhao!"


    Zhao Baohua hurried over, knelt down on the footsteps in front of her, and said in a low voice, "Princess!"


    Xie Zhiwei took off a red agate bead string from her wrist, put it on Zhao Baohua''s wrist, asked her name, how old she was, what books she read on weekdays, and finally asked Yan Shi, "When I left Beijing , there is a women''s school in the capital city, which was opened by a famous female master in Dayong. At the beginning, I didn''t have the opportunity to enter the women''s school, and I have always regretted it. I think the eldest girl is very good. If my wife is willing, I will Rmend the big girl over there."


    "Not to mention anything else, Su Bicheng''s paintings, Lin Yueying''s qin, Xu Peiyun''s chess, Shen Rongan''s calligraphy, even my grandfather once praised them. A girl''s family is not about how many books she has to read. It is still a word for ''li''. Although I am young, I have traveled to many ces and met many people in the past two years because of my lord. If you understand it, you will be respected no matter where you go, and people will not dare to belittle you in front of people who are stronger than you."


    Ms. Yan was shocked and overjoyed. She knelt down and respectfully kowtowed three times to Xie Zhiwei, "It''s my blessing to be rmended by Princess Chen. I am so grateful!"


    Zhao Baohua is no longer a little girl, so of course she won��t really go to Beijing to attend a women��s school. Xie Zhiwei��s words are ttering her. With Xie Zhiwei��s appreciation, is Zhao Baohua afraid that there will be no future in the future?


    Zhao Baohua was also stunned by this surprise. She couldn''t believe that she could have such good luck. She looked around and saw that everyone was looking at her with envious eyes, and she woke up. , Tears filled my eyes, "Princess, thank you very much!"


    Xie Zhiwei has already inquired clearly about the several families in the official circles in Hebei who have won the stage. Zhao Yunxiang also has a t wife from Jingzhao Webster. She was originally just a concubine and gave birth to Zhao Yunxiang. A son and a daughter. Later, a girl from Webster married into Lu Guogong''s mansion as the wife of the son, and Webster was promoted by the Zhao family as an equal wife.


    Zhao Yuehua came from Webster, in Hebei, no one dared to treat her as a concubine.


    The Yan family is Zhao Yunxiang''s messy wife. Although they are a young couple, but now, they are old and decrepit, and they are from the countryside. Usually, the Zhao family treats people with respect, and it is always Webster whoes forward. This time, if Xie Zhiwei hadn''t been invited , I am afraid it is Webster.


    Xie Zhiwei also saw that Zhao Baohua was run over by Zhao Yuehua and didn''t know what to do, so he feltpassion for a while, so he said this.


    Zhao Yuehua''s face swelled into a pig''s liver color, and when she was about to speak, Mrs. Sun hurriedly smiled and said, "Miss Zhao, get up quickly, you are now a half-student of the princess, this is a good thing, another day. You can We must thank those of us who have witnessed.��


    Xie Zhiwei simply smiled heartily, "Liqiu will be at my ce the next day. I''ll invite you all. Those who came today wille tomorrow. You alle. I have some potted flowers. Let''s enjoy them together."


    People naturally wouldn''t say no, they allughed and said, "We must go, I''m afraid I will be too happy to sleep in the past two days."


    Zhao Baohua got up and stood aside. Mrs. Sun introduced Ding Jiahui, who was heard to be Ding Qirui''s concubine daughter. Xie Zhiwei only nodded, and his eyes fell on Chen Kui''s two daughters, Chen Lingding and Chen Lingling.


    Chen Lingling''s temperament is a bit older, Chen Lingling is very lively, when saluting Xie Zhiwei, she secretly nced at Xie Zhiwei, just in time to meet Xie Zhiwei''s smiling eyes, she trembled in fright, but made Xie Zhiwei smile.


    Mother Qiu rewarded the meeting gift, and Xie Zhiwei pulled out two gold-iid jade hair tines from his head, inserted them into the hair of the two sisters, one on the left and one on the right, and said, "Seeing you two sisters, I remember The younger sisters of my Xie family used to be as close as you, but now that I am married, we will be separated by thousands of miles, and even if we are in the same ce in the future, it will be difficult for us to see each other again."


    The second update!

 Chapter 743: recommend

    Chapter 743 Referral


    What he said made all the wives shed tears.


    Sun''s eyes turned red, and he stroked Xie Zhiwei lightly, "You, you know you''ve made us sad, and you''re going to mess up my good banquet."


    In this way, everyone discovered that, unconsciously, the girls who came, Xie Zhiwei''s greeting gifts, were different from those of prostitute daughters and concubine daughters, and the wives were all shocked. It''s so calm, and it doesn''t show anything.


    Sisters Zhao Baohua and Chen Lingding were naturally very happy, but the faces of the two concubines were a little uneasy.


    Next, I met with Cui Nanwan again, because we all knew each other, so I saved Mrs. Sun a lot of embarrassment.


    After a few words of pleasantries, the woman next to Sun said that the table has been set, and the princesses and wives are invited to go to the table with the girls, and Sun personally helped Xie Zhiwei, "Let''s go, my cook is from the south. Come on, I know you are definitely not used to it, so I wrong you to eat less today, just try something new."


    "Good!" Xie Zhiwei liked Sun''s character very much. She didn''t seem to respect Xie Zhiwei much, but in fact, it was her respect and love for Xie Zhiwei from the bottom of her heart that made her so respectful and affectionate.


    Xie Zhiwei is here to be a guest, she didn''t let these noblediese to see her, what she wanted was a friend who could talk to her and get close to her, and Mrs. Sun happened to do it.


    Zhao Baohua walked beside Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei didn''t care about her, or pulled her to say a few words together, or asked her what she meant. The girl was very polite and cautious, but not restrained, which made Xie Zhiwei very Good impression.


    "After using the rice noodles, you call your two sons to me to see, don''t hide them, I won''t eat them again." Xie Zhi smiled.


    "Oh, I don''t like to hear your words. I am afraid that you will eat them? I am afraid that my two sons will not be in your eyes, and I will be ashamed."


    Xie Zhi smiled, and Zhao Baohua said from the side, "Princess, don''t listen to what Mrs. Li said, I just heard from my brother that Mr. Zhao''s two sons were born like a tree, and they are both polite. My brother also said that the two sons In the future, it will definitely be Xingbang High School, and in a few years, the Zhao family will also be a family of poetry and etiquette."


    Sun covered her face exaggeratedly, "My ancestor, why do you say such things in front of the princess, even if the princess stays at home, the top rankings I have seen in this life are better than you and me all over the world Many, return poems and rites to the world, big girl, go and find out what kind of family Cui Xie is."


    Zhao Baohua blushed, Xie Zhiwei and Cui Nanwanughed so hard that their branches trembled.


    Chen Lingling was younger, she pulled her sister''s sleeve and asked, "Sister, is the princess from Cui Xie''s family?"


    Chen Lingting leaned into his sister''s ear and whispered, "The princess''s surname is Xie, and the princess''s mother used to be the eldest daughter of the Cui family."


    Chen Lingling''s eyes were wide open, she gasped, and then looked at Xie Zhiwei, her eyes were not only admiring, but deeply infatuated.


    After eating the noodles, Sun first brought her two sons to kowtow to Xie Zhiwei. Her eldest son was about sixteen or seventeen years old, with red lips and white teeth. He was studying in the Lantai Study Room. The city is too hot these days. On the tenth day, he followed his mother to the other courtyard, where he was studying alone.


    Xie Zhiwei asked him a few questions, and he could answer them in a satisfactory manner, which shows that he still worked hard in the past.


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart moved, and he said, "There is a man next to the prince who is the number one schr, named Fan Wencheng, who writes beautiful articles, but it is a pity that he has recently escorted food and grass to the north. When hees back, you cane to visit me, please. He pointed out your article."


    Sun was overjoyed, and heard Xie Zhiwei say, "When I was in my boudoir, I often heard the elders in my familyment on articles. If an article is written with something to say, it will impress those who have invaded the imperial court for several years, decades. Examiners, you can��t just read books. You are good at reading books now, but there are still many deficiencies in themunity and the people. You can read more of your father��s residence newspaper on weekdays to learn more about current affairs, but don��t worry. Do notment with others outside."


    Ms. Sun hurriedly pushed her son, "Hurry up and kowtow to the princess a few more times."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stopped him, "Okay, don''t listen to your mother, a man has gold under his knees, and he will worship the sky, the earth and the emperor in the future, why do you always kowtow to me?"


    Saying that, Xie Zhiwei recruited the younger one, who was only eight or nine years old. She took the child''s hand and saw that he was born as Yuxue and was as cute as Xie Mingxi. She liked him very much, and said to Sun, " When my brotheres back, you take this child to my ce to y with my brother!"


    Xie Zhiwei has always been worried that Xie Mingxi has no ymates, and the Sun family can''t ask for it. Xie Mingxi is the eldest grandson of the Xie family. Concubine, my grandfather is the chief assistant. Among all the noble children in the world, who else has Xie Mingxi''s status and connections?


    If my son bes good friends with Xie Mingxi, in the future, I really can''t believe it.


    "Okay, as long as you don''t dislike it!"


    "Why would I dislike it? This child was born well, and you can tell that he is a good child at a nce."


    Xie Zhiwei asked Sun''s child''s birthday, and after calction, Xie Mingxi was a little older than this child, so he smiled and said to the child, "Brother Jue, when your brother Xiees back, you can study and race together. "


    Sun''s two children, the eldest is named Li Ruojin, and the youngest is named Li Ruojue.


    Brother Jue asked happily, "Sister princess, where is my brother Xie?"


    "He, he went to the battlefield. He wanted to make contributions all day long, to crack the soil and be a prince, so he went to the battlefield with others."


    "My dad said that people are going to kill people on the battlefield. Does he dare to kill people?"


    "I don''t know, he probably didn''t dare." Xie Zhi smiled.


    After talking for a while, Mrs. Sun asked the two sons to leave. She approached Xie Zhiwei and said in a low voice, "Princess, the child I told you aboutst time, she said she wanted to introduce someone to you. The man knew how to calcte the calendar, and said that there were thirty-six lunar eclipses recorded in the literature from ancient times to the present. Even the current Qin Tianjian can only urately calcte twenty-five times, but the man calcted thirty-three This time, she saw it with her own eyes."


    For other women to hear these words, maybe she can��t understand how capable it is to count a lunar eclipse, but Xie Zhiwei knows, she was shocked, and hurriedly said, "You bring her to see me!"


    Zhou Yuqing knelt in front of Xie Zhiwei and saluted respectfully, "Princess, I am Zhou Damo''s legitimate daughter. My mother passed away early, leaving behind me and my younger brother. My younger brother is sixteen years old and is studying at Chengdong Academy. .��


    The third update!

 Chapter 744: dust off

    Chapter 744 Cleaning the dust


    Chengdong Academy is a private school run by a sessor who has failed many times. No one from the official family will go there to study.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Zhou Yuqing, she remembered this girl, when she was by theke in the back mountain that day, she looked back at herself before leaving.


    "Where is the person you''re referring to?"


    Zhou Yuqing said, "Princess, his name is Wei Pu, please forgive me, he is blind, but what Mrs. Li just said is true, he really has this ability."


    Zhou Yuqing then talked about a past event, "He recited multiplication and division well, and it was exquisite and unspeakable. Once, I watched his calctions by the side, and the table was covered with calction chips. At this moment, a gust of wind blows from the table. Turning around, he blew an abacus on his table and fell to the ground. The abacus was just a wooden stick, and it fell silently. He probably didn''t hear it, but when he stroked his hand on the table, he felt it. , and quickly corrected a number."


    Zhou Yuqing raised her head and said firmly to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, although he is blind, a person like him can be regarded as a person of talent and knowledge, and should not be submerged in the market."


    Xie Zhiwei''s beautiful peach blossom eyes were ck and white, she looked deeply at Zhou Yuqing, and asked, "Why do you rmend him to me? You are a richdy, and your father is an official from the second rank. With your identity, you should not be with a You have to know that people in the market are involved in any way, if this news is revealed, your reputation may be lost in this lifetime."


    Zhou Yuqing didn''t expect Xie Zhiwei to be so perceptive. She knew that in front of such a person, she couldn''t hide anything, otherwise her sess would fall short, and even Sun, who helped her, would be implicated.


    Zhou Yuqing bit her lip. She raised her eyes and met Xie Zhiwei''s gaze without fear, "Princess, I want to find a ce for my brother and me to live in this world. What my mother worried about the most before she died was My younger brother, because he is a man, my father was still young at that time, so it is impossible not to marry him."


    Having said all that, Zhou Yuqing said with tears in her eyes, "Princess, I have an agreement with Wei Pu. I will introduce him to the princess. If he is used by the imperial court, in the future, he will marry me as his wife, and only I will have it." Only then can I take good care of my brother."


    Xie Zhiwei was shocked, and she said, "Can you decide the agreement between you and Wei Pu? Will your father agree?"


    Zhou Yuqing didn''t speak, just nced at Xie Zhiwei, then lowered her eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei knew it already, she didn''t dislike Zhou Yuqing at first, she thought for a while and said, "Since ancient times, God helps those who help themselves, let alone me, how about this, you take Wei Pu to my other courtyard, I will let people see him he!"


    Just finished speaking, Xie Zhiwei was about to leave when the mother-inw of the Sun family brought Du Gui over. Du Gui didn''t have time to salute and said, "Princess, the governor is here, it''s only about twenty miles away from here."


    Xie Zhi stood up slightly, and ran out a few steps with her skirt in hand, "Really?"


    Naturally, Mrs. Sun couldn''t stay, so she personally sent Xie Zhiwei out. When Xie Zhiwei''s carriage was no longer in sight, she looked away, thinking that the officialdom in Hebei was not peaceful.


    Zhou Yuqing was standing not far away. She was not the kind of girl who was raised in a boudoir, so she naturally understood what "the governor ising" meant. She couldn''t help but think of the evil things her concubine brother did at a young age. , there will always be retribution in the end.


    When Xie Zhiwei returned to the other courtyard, she could already see Lu Yan''s figure from a distance. She simply didn''t enter the courtyard, but stood at the gate of the other courtyard and waited, while ordering Mother Qiu to quickly clean up the courtyard of Huanantang , while asking Xuantao to order the kitchen to prepare a bowl of shredded pork mushroom noodles in chicken soup, "Prepare ording to the taste of the capital."


    Lu Yan saw the person waiting in front of the other courtyard from a distance, a glimmer of light shed in his cold and charming eyes, and the wind, dust and fatigue that came all the way disappeared in an instant.


    Xie Zhiwei rushed forward two steps, Lu Yan hurriedly reined in the horse, he turned over from the horse and fell off, grabbed Xie Zhiwei with one hand, patted her on the back, and let go, "I''ming! Whye out and wait? "


    Xie Zhiwei wanted to cry, "Big Brother, didn''t you tell me in advance when you came?"


    Lu Yan wanted to say that it was ufortable to wait for someone. He didn''t want her to wait, but he smiled and walked in, "I walked in a hurry, by the way, when I came, I met the son of King Xiang on the way. And Nanzhang County Lord, it is only four or five hundred miles away from here, and it should be here soon."


    Xie Zhiwei let out an "ah", followed behind Lu Yan, and asked btedly, "What are they here for?"


    However, since you are here, let��se. She quickly put the matter aside and asked, "Brother, let me take you to the courtyard prepared for you. This is the other courtyard prepared by Ah Xun before. The house They were all built ording to local conditions, I just came here, and I have only lived here for a few days, and there is no repair everywhere, I wonder if you will get used to it?"


    "It''s the same everywhere I am. The scenery here is good and the weather is very suitable. It''s a pity that I will leave in two days. I n to go to the Beiqi battlefield and help Ah Xun!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Brother, you already like to fight, so what are you talking about to help Xun? I think you are clearly staying in the capital for a short time. Really, Xun let me go out of the capital, but he ran away by himself Well, I came here from Jingzhao Mansion by myself, and it��s not like I can��t meet twice a year.��


    Lu Yanughed, and he raised his hand to stroke a fallen flower on Xie Zhiwei''s head, "I met Ah Xun this time, and I''ll tell you about him!"


    "Okay!" Xie Zhiwei raised her head and smiled sweetly. She never saw the enchantment that seemed to be engraved in the corner of Lu Yan''s eyes. This kind of temperament that has been experienced by a militarymander who has been on the battlefield is much morefortable.


    After Lu Yan washed and washed, Xie Zhiwei led his mother-inw over. The mother-inw brought acquered plum blossom tray with a bowl of noodles and a few dishes of side dishes on it. Xie Zhiwei personally arranged the dishes and put the noodles on the table. Thinking that no one will apany you to drink anyway, you may not like to make noodles at this moment, so I will ask someone to serve you a bowl of noodles, first to cushion your stomach, and then have a good sleep. At night, I will let you Someone will cook you a table of delicious food."


    "Okay!" Lu Yan sat at the table and took the chopsticks. He had just washed his hair, and water was still dripping from his temples. The male demon who came out of it.


    Xie Zhiwei sat in front of the table, resting her chin, pointing her fingers on the table boredly. When Lu Yan was almost done eating, she couldn''t help asking, "Big brother, are my grandfather and the others all right?"


    "Hmm." Lu Yan thought for a while and said, "Your grandfather...is in good spirits!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, stimte me with tickets!

 Chapter 745: give birth

    Chapter 745 Birth


    What Lu Yan wants to say is that he has a lot of eyes all day long, and he can jump around, which shows that he is in good spirits.


    Xie Zhiwei understood the pause in Lu Yan''snguage, covered his mouth and smiled, his eyebrows and eyes curved like the bright moon in the sky.


    Lu Yan was in a good mood, and the stale and depressed atmosphere brought from the pce also disappeared.


    After eating a bowl of noodles, Xie Zhiwei stood up and said to Lu Yan, "Big brother, sleep for a while, we will have dinner together at night."


    "good!"


    Lu Yan sent her to the gate of her yard. When returning, Du Gui took him around and looked around.


    The cool breeze blows from the mountains, the walls are covered with flowers and branches, the shadows of green trees and bamboos, the pond is full of water, and the lotus flowers stand gracefully. He is as if he is in a dream.


    "What''s the matter with Zhou Damo?" Lu Yan asked coldly while standing under the weeping willows in the pond.


    Du Gui talked about the several conflicts between Xie Zhiwei and Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Zhou''s family, and said, "The princess is dissatisfied that Mrs. Chen came here without handing over the post, and asked Miss Bailing to see her. Who knows, Mrs. Chen is in front of Chunhao. Xuanli, besides pping Miss Bailing for no reason, she even said that the princess is weak and will not be able to give birth in the future!"


    Lu Yan''s face immediately sank. A mere wife from a second-rank official''s family dared to bully others so much. Lu Yan didn''t think that Mrs. Chen was stupid. I''m afraid she just saw that Xie Zhiwei didn''t see her. Saying this kind of thing on purpose, once it gets out, it will be bad for Xie Zhiwei''s reputation.


    Lu Yan put his hands behind his back and stared at the sparkling light. He obviously didn''t do anything, but the murderous aura lingered around him, and even the birds on the branches could feel it, and flew away.


    The news of Lu Yan''s arrival spread as the Li family banquet ended.


    Mrs. Chen came to the door of the Li family in a sedan chair. Seeing this, the mother-inw of the Li family rushed to invite Mrs. Sun. After all, it was the wife of the Shangfeng family, so Mrs. Sun had no choice but toe and wee her in person, "Sister Chen, do you have any questions?" What''s the matter, let the maids and women tell me, I''ll just go there, why bother you toe here under the sun in this scorching weather?"


    The two sat down in the room, and Chen asked, "Has the princesse today? I originally said I woulde, and I have something to do at home, so I really can''t leave."


    That day, the girl her son brought home was said to be dealt with by the family, but it waster discovered that the girl was not dead, but disappeared, and the two servants also disappeared.


    Zhou Damo was so frightened that he lost his temper at home for several days, and Chen''s life was not easy. Not to mention that Mrs. Sun didn''t post a post for her, even if she did, she wouldn''te.


    Mrs. Sun didn''t know what she was going to say, so she said, "Here, sit for a while and leave."


    Mrs. Sun didn''t really want to talk about Xie Zhiwei too much, but who knows, Mrs. Chen didn''t catch it, "Don''t me her for being young and ignorant, and won''t give you a stake. She is young and has never suffered a disadvantage, so her temper is inevitable. It''s a little bit more. You are here to do business, and she is already enough to save face."


    Mrs. Sun didn''t know how to answer the conversation, so she asked Mrs. Chen, "Madam, what''s the matter here today?"


    Mr. Chen smiled, "Did the princesse here alone today, or did hee with the reconciled cousin of the Cui family?"


    Ms. Sun regretted that she asked too much, but at this point, she simply said, "I came with the girl from the Cui family."


    "What do you think of the Cui family girl?" Chen asked mysteriously.


    "Of course it''s good."


    Are you kidding, the eldest daughter of the Cui family, even if she reconciles with her, not everyone can climb up to her. Didn''t you see that the princess is so kind to her cousin, and the two are so affectionate?


    "I was thinking, can I ask you to lead a thread to build a bridge? My unbelievable younger brother, siblings have been dead for several years. I dislike her low family background, and also dislike her bad looks, but now I fell in love with that girl from the Cui family at first sight..."


    Mrs. Sun gasped, wishing she could cover Mrs. Chen''s mouth, she winked at the maids in the room, and the maids hurriedly retreated out.


    "Mrs. Zhou, you can''t say this casually. A woman''s reputation is more important than her life. Stop talking about it."


    Mrs. Chen hurriedly stopped, thought for a while and continued, "I was wondering if you could help me to ask, my younger brother, although he doesn''t have any fame, is capable, and my nephew is about ten years old. The girl has seen it before, and when shees, there are sons calling her mother, what a ready-made bargain!"


    Mrs. Sun was really embarrassed. Zhou Damo was from the second rank, and her husband was only from the fourth rank. Seeing Mrs. Chen staring at her, waiting for her reply, Mrs. Sun had to say, "I can only say I am looking for you for this matter." This is an opportunity to find out Miss Cui''s tone."


    Mrs. Chen was very dissatisfied, "Do you think my brother is not good enough for her? My brother has a house in the south of the city, and two shops and facades in the capital. If she agrees to this marriage, she will be the wife who is in charge of the house. Marriage is also the ceremony of being a regr wife, and she will never be treated badly in terms of her status."


    Sun said embarrassingly, "I''m not talking about this, I heard that Miss Cui has no ns to remarry, so I''m afraid I have to figure out what my wife is thinking about."


    Mrs. Sun was just trying to evade, she had also heard that Princess Duanxian is not a vegetarian, besides, she heard from her husbandst night that there were rumors in the city that Zhou Damo''s second son had a entric temperament and did all kinds of things that hurt women , I am afraid that the princess will know about it.


    Mrs. Sun sent Mrs. Chen away with great difficulty, thinking, Mrs. Chen''s pursuit of these things is really to find a wife for his younger brother to remarry, or is there some other purpose?


    Mrs. Chen returned to the other courtyard, and Zhou Damo was pacing nervously back and forth in the room. When she heard that Mrs. Chen was back, she hurriedly turned around and looked over. Mrs. Chen rushed up and grabbed Zhou Damo''s hand, "It''s done, Mrs. Sun said , she helped to deal with it and get it done."


    Zhou Damo hurriedly pulled Chen to sit down, "Tell me in detail, what exactly did she say?"


    Recalling Sun''s words, Mrs. Chen repeated what the two of them had said, and said, "She probably didn''t want to do this, but the master also knows that she can''t help but refuse to agree to this."


    Zhou Damo was still troubled, he pondered for a long time, and said angrily, "Hmph, an **** misleading the country, he didn''t serve the emperor, and he went out of Beijing without purpose, those trash in the cab don''t know what to do, it''s absurd, it''s really absurd! "


    Zhou Yuqing counted the money she had umted over the years, about two hundred taels, and handed it to the nanny, "Go find a ce and rent a house. If the young master finishes school, you can pick him up." In the past, you lived there first, and when I found an opportunity, I passed."


    The first update!

 Chapter 746: loyal servant

    Chapter 746 Loyal Servant


    The grandma held the silver in both hands, she was very sad, she shed tears, "Girl, why did you sell yourself!"


    "This is already the best result. Since the princess has agreed to let me take him there, regardless of whether the princess can see his talent or not, the princess will always take pity on my siblings and take care of me in the future, mother And just do as I say."


    After Mammy has rented the house, she will slowly move some things over there, but the time left for her is running out.


    In the evening, Xie Zhiwei and Cui Nanwan apanied Lu Yan for dinner, and Bai Ling came to report that the girl he rescued that day had recovered and could speak, so Xie Zhiwei got up and wanted to go and have a look.


    "I''ll go see it with you!" Lu Yan also stood up.


    Finally, the three of them went to Luozhaoyuan together. The girl was dressed in moon-white in beige. When she saw the three of them approaching, she got up and knelt down on the ground, "My servant wees the spring to meet the princess, Mr. Lu, and Miss Cui."


    Xie Zhiwei froze for a moment, "Get up, do you know us?"


    "Princess, the maidservant is the second-ss maidservant Yingchun in the yard of the eldest girl in Wu''an Hou Mansion in the past. Because the maidservant does not often go out with the girl, it ismon for the princess not to know the maidservant. That day, the mansion was raided, and the maidservant took the girl away. After packing up her jewelry, the adults from Dongchang and Jinyiwei came. Seeing that Master Lu had let the girl go, the servant girl thought that the girl would not have any silver with her in the future, so she took the little silver that the girl had saved in the past to chase."


    Logically, this is something that cannot be done, but that day, Dongchang and Jin Yiwei must have seen the governor let Cao Yunhua and her mother go, so they didn''t stop this loyal maid.


    Yingchun gave the silver to Yunhua, and Yunhua asked her where she nned to go. Yingchun originally wanted to go with Yunhua, but Yunhua had a maid and an old **** by her side. How they will live in the future is a problem. She Then he said, go back and find your brother and sister-inw.


    In fact, Yingchun has been following Yunhua, she thought that she still has a hand in embroidery and can still make a living, if the girl''s life is really difficult, she will find a way to help.


    Unexpectedly, when she entered the city, she was abducted and sold by a kidnapper. Just after she was sold to a brothel, she was bought by a **** from Zhou Damo''s family, and she almost died.


    "The servant fought desperately with him, and was beaten all over by him, almost dying. If it weren''t for the princess, the servant might not be where she is today."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "How long have you stayed at Zhou''s house? Has any other girl suffered like this from you?"


    Yingchun knew as soon as she heard it that the princess must avenge herself, and said, "Princess, ves can testify in court."


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, "It''s not just this, firstly, Master Lu must investigate this matter thoroughly, secondly, if it is possible to prevent you from going to court, it is better not to go to court, once youe out, people will say that you belong to Sister Yunhua Maid, I''m afraid it won''t be good to drag Sister Yunhua out because of this incident."


    Lu Yan knew that Xie Zhiwei''s consideration was also for his own sake. After all, the Marquis of Wu''an''s house was confiscated, and Cao Yunhua was the one who let Cao Yunhua go with his nod.


    Still, it wouldn''t be a big deal to him if he got involved.


    Lu Yan said, "If your body allows it, I will ask someone to ask you somethingter?"


    "It''s ok, Master Lu, the ves are already much better." Yingchun hurriedly got up and said.


    After leaving Luozhaoyuan, Lu Yan handed over the matter to Qu Chengyu, and soon, Qu Chengyu found three girls from the backyard of the Zhou family. The girl who filed a case in Zhending Mansion, was lost, and was looking for.


    When this matter came out, the entire Zhending Mansion caused an uproar. At this time, Zhou Damo was still dreaming, if his brother-inw married Cui Nanwan, he and Cui Xie would be rtives, and the rtionship between Princess Chen and Lu Yana **** Excellent, with Princess Chen taking care of her, let alone a few lives, as long as he doesn''t dare to rebel, no one dares to touch him.


    Zhou Damo also inevitably thought that in the past, he studied for the sake of themon people, and for the sake of Da Yong Jiangshan. He used to govern prisons with integrity and uprightness, but now he has such dirty thoughts.


    "Master, master, it''s not good, the young master has been arrested!" The housekeeper identally rolled in from the threshold, fell to the ground, and lost his two front teeth.


    Zhou Damo stood up abruptly, "What''s going on?"


    "I heard that Dongchang has solid evidence, so I submitted the evidence to Zhending Mansion, and Zhending Mansion sent people to lock the young master away."


    Before the housekeeper finished speaking, Mrs. Chen heard it in the inner room, her eyes darkened, and she fell to the ground.


    Zhou Yuqing has been paying attention to the movement here. After hearing the news, she ordered the servant girl to tidy up the soft clothes. Taking advantage of the mess at home, she took the carriage that had been prepared and went to the small rented yard.


    It was a courtyard with only four rooms, one of which was used as a kitchen, one for her and the maid, one for her younger brother and the school boy, and one for his younger brother''s study.


    Although it was very crude, Zhou Yuqing was already very satisfied. She asked Wei Pu to pick her up, sent Xie Zhiwei a message, and waited patiently.


    Fortunately, Xie Zhiwei didn''t keep her waiting long, and soon, he sent a carriage to pick her up, and took her and Wei Pu to another courtyard.


    Lu Yan personally tested Wei Pu, and Yu Yingzhi listened to him. Wei Pu recounted the results of the "Shoushi Calendar" he had calcted over the years, and said, "This calendar has more mistakes as it goes forward. There are deviations, there are discrepancies in the lunar calendar, and the farming time will be missed. These years, Pu has done some calctions on the calendar. Please enlighten me, two adults."


    "Don''t dare to teach me!" Yu Yingzhi was already very excited when he heard Wei Pu''s words. He hurriedly brought over the manuscript that Wei Pu had someone copy. Looking at it at the end, seeing Lu Yan asking with his eyes, he nodded and offered Lu Yan his hands.


    "Lord Lu, I also like calctions in my spare time. I have never seen such precise calctions before."


    Lu Yan took it over. He had never eaten pork, but he had seen pigs walk, and knew that Wei Pu was an extraordinary person. He scanned the manuscript and returned the manuscript to Wei Pu. Today''s Qin Tianjian Shen Zhuwang is a talented person, I am willing to give you a handwriting, you go to Shen Zhuwang, if you can pass his exam, I will not hesitate to promote you."


    Wei Pu was very excited, he quickly got up and groped to kneel down to Lu Yan, "Pu is a blind man, to be so loved by the governor, Pu is willing to devote himself to it!"


    Yu Yingzhi appreciated Wei Pu''s talent very much, so he couldn''t help but said to Lu Yan, "Master Lu, before I leave, I heard that there is a greenhouse in the former prince''s mansion to grow potatoes, why don''t I apany Wei Pu to Beijing, and take a look at the warm greenhouse by the way." shed?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 747: new calendar

    Chapter 747 New Calendar


    Lu Yan nodded, and said to Wei Pu, "Next year will spring, can I see the new calendare out?"


    As soon as Wei Pu said this, Wei Pu still didn''t understand why, Yu Yingzhi''s heart jumped, and his heart beat wildly, and he trembled all over, which was hard to restrain.


    After leaving the door, Wei Pu supported Yu Yingzhi''s hand. Although he was blind, his perception was very keen, and he asked puzzledly, "Mr. Yu, what''s the matter? The governor is really a good person. So kind."


    Yu Yingzhi nced at Wei Pu and saw that his dull eyes were dull, but there was a calm smile on his face. Suddenly, he was a little speechless. Could it be that blindness is a good thing!


    "Do you know what promulgating the new calendar means?" Yu Yingzhi asked.


    Wei Pu thought for a while, then shook his head, "A calendar should be corrected if it has any mistakes. Is there anything else to pay attention to here?"


    Yu Yingzhi didn''t say anything, it''s time for him to mention something, since Wei Pu doesn''t understand, there is an advantage in not understanding right now.


    Zhou Yuqing was taken to kowtow to Xie Zhiwei, and Xie Zhiwei rewarded her with two hundred taels of silver, "It''s actually very disrespectful for me to do this, and it''s even a humiliation to you, but I believe you are not that kind of person. I borrowed it from you, and you can return it to me in the future."


    Holding the money in her hand, Zhou Yuqing was so moved that she was about to shed tears, "Princess, I am not a person who does not know what is good or bad, why can''t I realize how kind the princess is to me? I can''t make ends meet now , I just don��t know what to do, the Princess is giving me help in a timely manner.��


    Since ancient times, it is easy to make icing on the cake, but difficult to send charcoal in the snow.


    Bai Ling came over and said that Master Lu had finished talking, so Xie Zhiwei asked, "What did Master Lu say?"


    Bai Lingdao, "Master Lu gave Mr. Wei a handwritten letter, and asked Mr. Wei to go to the capital to find Mr. Zheng Shen, the supervisor of Qin Tianjian."


    Xie Zhiwei asked, "Is it Shen Zhuwang?"


    Brailing said, "Yes."


    Xie Zhiwei said to Zhou Yuqing, "Shen Zhuwang is Shen Zhi''s nephew, and Shen Zhi is a famous calligrapher all over the world. He likes calctions. He built a building at home specially for observing the sky. The roof of the building is a tform. He sleeps during the day and lies on it to watch the stars at night. Once he caught wind and cold. If it wasn��t for my great-uncle, he would have lost his life gone."


    Xie Zhiwei seems to be telling a story, but Zhou Yuqing knows that Xie Zhiwei is reassuring her heart. A person who is obsessed with learning will not have so many selfish distractions and worldly desires. Such a person will cherish talents. Will be sympathetic to like-minded people.


    "Will you follow?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    Zhou Yuqing thought for a while and said, "He can''t see with his eyes. Naturally, he needs someone to apany him on this journey. I n to take my brother with him. If he stays in the capital, we will still have to go in the future."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Zhou Yuqing''s expression and said, "You introduced Mr. Wei to me because you wanted me to protect you. Now that your goal has been achieved, do you still n to marry him?"


    Zhou Yuqing met Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, and said calmly, "Princess, I have been paying attention to this person for several years. I often go to Yuhua Pce to watch his divination and calction. It''s not a day or two. I think, in this world There are thousands of men, if I were to choose one, with him, I would feel at ease and not have to worry about it for the rest of my life."


    She smiled sadly, "I am different from the princess. When my mother died, she took my whole world away. After my father had a stepmother, he was no longer the father of me and my younger brother. Even my father Can abandon us, princess, do you think there are men in this world worthy of my trust?"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at her and thought of herself in the previous life, but even in the cold pce in the previous life, when she was most desperate, because she still held the resources left by Lu Yan in her hands, even though thosework resources might not be the same as before, she still did not Feeling abandoned by the world.


    She just lost!


    Xie Zhiwei got up and helped Zhou Yuqing up with her own hands. She brushed off the dust that didn''t exist on Zhou Yuqing''s shoulders, and said softly, "God help those who help themselves, you have a younger brother to protect, this is already very happy, you have to know, There used to be people in this world who were left alone, unable to even protect their most beloved siblings. They were still walking firmly, chasing unreachable hopes and dreams, just to prevent their rtives from stepping into the underworld. The world worries."


    Zhou Yuqing burst into tears, and she bowed profusely, "Princess, thank you!"


    The next day, Zhou Yuqing and Wei Pu left Zhending Mansion. The house she rented had not been lived in for five days, so it could only be said that things were going very smoothly. She turned her head and looked at Zhending Mansion from afar. On the city wall of the city, on the tall tower, hangs the word "Zhending" that she is familiar with. She has entered this city countless times with these two words. Now, she is really about to leave, and her heart is full of Thanks to Xie Zhiwei.


    Grandma once said, "Everyone will meet one or two noble people in their life. Your noble person has note yet. When you meet one day, you must be sincerely grateful to that person."


    She really appreciates this man!


    That night, Dongchang and Jinyiwei surrounded Zhou''s house, and Zhou''s house was searched extensively. A total of gold and silver, jewelry, antiques, calligraphy and real estate title deeds were confiscated, totaling more than one million taels of silver.


    In the ancient well in the backyard of the Zhou family, a total of three female corpses were found. After identification, the dead dates were all within one year. These females were not more than twenty years old, and they were all beaten to death.


    Zhou Damo and his son were locked up and loaded into a prison van. The rest of them were all put in a big prison, and they were sent to the capital after dawn to wait for interrogation by the Ministry of Criminal Justice.


    Lu Yan stayed in Zhending Mansion for less than five days. On July 28, 30,000 Hanyu troops assembled outside the city. Lu Yan was wearing a battle armor and holding a square sky painting halberd. On his body, he was like a glorious god, leading a mighty army to march northward.


    Two gs were fluttering under the blue sky, the hunting was windy, the huge gray wolf''s head was lifelike, the "Lu" g was on top of his head, and the young and beautiful face was getting farther and farther away in everyone''s sight.


    Xie Zhiwei stood on the tower, beckoning to Lu Yan, Lu Yan looked back at her, a stream of light shed in his narrow eyes, he saw Xie Zhiwei''s lips, and said to him, "Take care!"


    After marching for ten days, Han Yu''s army arrived at Yanjing City. The city that was once upied by Beiqi is now sparsely popted, and several pces have been erected in the open space in the middle of the city.


    Lu Yan ordered Han Yujun to repair on the spot. He rode a horse to the construction site. Ming An, the servant of the Ministry of Industry who was in charge of the project, unexpectedly arrived. When he came out, he looked up and saw Lu Yan, thinking he was dreaming.


    The third update!

 Chapter 748: big gift

    Chapter 748 Great gift


    Lu Yan got off his horse and threw the reins to Mi Tuan. He looked up at the huge pce in front of him, and his eyes gradually became hot. The sun fell into his eyes, as if two fires were burning.


    "I have seen the governor!" Ming An quickly saluted, he wiped the sweat from his forehead, saw Lu Yan''s personal soldiers not far away, and the armor on his body, knew that he was passing by here, so he moved a little Peace of mind.


    "Is the construction period still in time?" Lu Yan asked.


    Ming Anxin said, isn��t this a nonsense question? Do you have to rush if you can''t make it? Use it before the fifteenth day of the first lunar month next year. Isn''t this a dead order?


    "Returning to the governor, there is no shortage of materials and craftsmen. From the current point of view, the three halls can bepleted by the end of this year."


    Under the blue sky, golden zed tiles, red pce walls, white marble stone carvings and railings, eleven rooms wide, five rooms deep, gold brick floor, a throne in the open room, above the throne is ced in the center of the ceiling shaped like an umbre cover upwards. caisson. In the middle of the algae well is carved a lying dragon, with its head protruding down and holding a pearl in its mouth...


    Everything was designed by him himself. The bright hall of the emperor in his dream is taller, majestic and full of royal dignity than the Linde Hall in the capital today.


    Everyone thought that the three pces would be used in time for next year''s Lantern Festival, but only he and Xiao Xun knew that the real time for this pce would be the sixteenth day of the first lunar month next year.


    After reading it once, Lu Yan was very satisfied, and ordered Mituan, "Tell Li Baozhen, some decorations and decorations areing, let Pei Ji look at them!"


    "yes!"


    Lu Yan thought for a while, and said, "Also, let the cab follow the order. Cui Yingqing wille to Yanjing immediately as the minister of the Ministry of Rites, and start the 16th celebration of the first lunar month next year."


    Mi Tuan was about to take orders to go, some did not understand, and asked, "Master, what kind of celebration is this?"


    Lu Yan nced at Mi Tuan, "It''s enough for Cui Yingqing to know about the ceremony of Jiji, and there is no need to spread it on arge scale."


    Mi Tuan was so excited that his blood was surging, he was very happy, "Master, is this a gift from the princess?"


    "Well, let Cui Yingqing''s wifee with her."


    Thinking about Jili, women might know more about it, and Cui Yingqing''s wife is Haishi, and Jiangning Haishi is the most respectful of etiquette, so Lu Yan ordered one more sentence, "This sentence does not need to be written in the imperial decree. "


    In the capital, Xie Tiao is very busy now, Zhou Damo has been locked up and taken to Beijing, but Lu Yan didn''t say who will take over Zhou Damo''s position. Before he proposed to let Lu Qiling, Lu Yan didn''t say whether it was okay or not.


    Xie Tiao had no choice but to call several elders over. In the duty room, he asked someone to make a pot of tea. With the fragrance of the tea wafting, Xie Tiao said, "Everyone, Zhou Damo is going to Beijing soon. The position of chief envoy is vacant, in your opinion, who is the most suitable?"


    People outside cannot understand the current situation. How can the people in the cab not understand it?


    The emperor was still sick in Dongnuange, King Xiang was serving sick in Meiwu, two of the emperor''s elder sons were staying in Dongchang Prison, one was in Yunnan, and the other was staying in Shandong and never came back.


    Zeng Shiyi went through it in his mind, "Master Xie, I really can''t think of anyone else who is more suitable than Master Lu, but the point is, Master Lu is too young, and now he is a third-rank official. It has been less than three years. Wouldn''t it be too fast to go up a level again?"


    Will he be infamous for cronyism?


    Xie Tiao did not speak.


    Zhang Minghe said, "Master Xie, how is Li Gang? He was promoted to Zhizhou of Xingzhou, and in the eighth year of Shoukang, he was appointed as the Shaoqing of Taichang Temple. In the following year, because of Ding You, the Qing of Taichang Temple at that time, Li Gang was appointed as the minister of Taichang Temple, and three yearster, he was moved to be the minister of Taichang Temple."


    Xie Tiao''s impression of this person is naturally much deeper than that of Zhang Minghe. When Li Gang went to Beijing to rush for the exam, he met Li Gang in a small wine shop and gave advice to Li Gang. A bottle of wine, I came to Xie''s house to thank him.


    Xie Tiao can be said to have a half-teacher friendship with Li Gang, which is why Xie Tiao did not mention Li Gang.


    In the evening, after getting off the yamen, Xie Tiao made a special trip to Lu''s house. Xie Sanniang didn''t expect her natal family toe suddenly, and she was a little at a loss. Xie Tiao waved her hand, "Just make some small dishes, I have something to talk to Qi Ling about."


    Lu Qiling''s son staggered towards him, calling "grandfather" affectionately, Xie Tiao hugged the child for a while, gave the child to Xie Sanniang, and went to the study with Lu Qiling.


    Lu Qiling made tea for Xie Tiao himself, Xie Tiao took a sip, and said, "I originally wanted you to serve as the chief envoy in Hebei, but I mentioned it in front of Mr. Lu, but he never let go, and I don''t know him What means?"


    No matter what Lu Yan thinks, anyway, Lu Yan will not cheat Lu Qiling.


    Without waiting for Lu Qiling to speak, Xie Tiao said, "I said before that I should step down, but Mr. Lu didn''t agree. Today, the cab discussed to let Li Gang go to Hebei. s, to tell you the truth, Li Gang is also my man!"


    Lu Qiling couldn''t helpughing, "Uncle, it''s fine if you talk about it in front of me, don''t say it outside. Right now is not the time for uncle to leave. If you want my nephew to say, uncle should wait a bit. In the future, there will be opportunities .��


    Xie Tiao said, "A few days ago, your cousin of the Cui family wrote to me and told me that the ethnology of the Cui family had been handed over to Shandong Xuezheng, and the name was changed to Boling Academy. good."


    All of this is because Cui Xie and his family are paving the way for the New Deal.


    When the battle in Beiqi was in full swing, the Cui family received an imperial decree, Cui Yingqing was appointed as the left servant of the Ministry of Rites, and ordered to go to Yanjing Mansion to supervise the celebration on the 16th day of the first lunar month.


    He was stunned for a moment, not quite understanding what kind of celebration was on the 16th day of the first lunar month, but Cui Yingqing was also extremely experienced, first received the order to thank you, and after getting up, he made friends with the little **** who came to deliver the order, and stuffed a hundred taels of silver notes , "Elder-inw, may I ask what kind of celebration this sixteenth day is?"


    The little **** nced at Cui Yingqing dissatisfied, "Master Cui, you are also the princess''s uncle after all, don''t you know the princess''s birthday? Think about it carefully, what day is the sixteenth day of the first lunar month!"


    Cui Yingqing suddenly realized, he couldn''t hide his excitement for a moment, he didn''t expect His Royal Highness Chen Wang to attach so much importance to the princess''s ceremony, his hands were trembling, and he quickly ordered the housekeeper, "Go, go, tell the cook, prepare the wine and dishes, I''ll have a drink with my father-inw!"


    "Hey, our family doesn''t dare. You are the dignified left servant of the Ministry of Rites and the uncle of the princess. You can just arrange someone to apany our family for a light meal. This imperial decree is very urgent. You should hurry up and talk to the olddy. Discuss, but the governor said that this ceremony cannot be done casually, I suggest you bring the eldest wife with you."


    Today''s update!


    You can do whatever you want when you reach the end, everyone understands.


    Ask for votes. Reading has released a new policy. From now on, full attendance every month will be gone. There will only be ranking bonuses, which are linked to monthly tickets. Dear friends, I love you so much, vote!

 Chapter 749: Liker

    Chapter 749 Liker


    "Well, I don''t need Master Lu to order this, I will bring the princess and her eldest aunt with me."


    Cui Yingqing hurried back to the olddy''s main hall. He knelt in front of the olddy, feeling very guilty, "Mother, you are old, and your son should be at your knees, but now, the king''s fate is hard to break, and under the younger sister''s nine springs, I don''t think so." Don''t worry about your niece and daughter''s congrattions, mother, my son is about to set off on a long journey to Yanjing Mansion."


    Mrs. Cui was not sad at all, instead she was full of interest, and said to Hai Shi who was serving at the side, "How can I not go on such a big day? Have you thought about who is the honorable guest of Meimei Jijili?" ?Who is the Zanzi and who is Yuji?"


    Haishi thought for a while and said, "Mother, my daughter-inw thinks that when ites to being the guest of honor, with the current status of princess, only Princess Dagon is qualified to be the princess. If there is a secretary, the daughter-inw can be the one. My daughter-inw wants to ask the princess what she means."


    The olddy was very satisfied, and said, "You have a heart. This time, I will go with you. If Ruohua is still alive, she will be so happy when that dayes."


    Hai��s heart was also sore, ��Mother, this journey has been long, and the journey is exhausting. My daughter-inw is worried about your health.��


    "I''m an old bone. Where can I not bury the bones in Qingshan? Where is death not death? What''s more, I haven''t reached that time yet, and my bones are very good."


    Hai Shi still insisted, Cui Yingqing stopped her with eyes, and said, "Mother, let the son serve the mother together!"


    "No need, you go to Yanjing Mansion and find a house there first. Your wife and I will go to Zhending Mansion first. I don''t know when Mei Mei will go to Yanjing Mansion. When you settle down, we will go together .��


    Xie Zhiwei is receiving guests from afar in the mansion of Zhending Mansion. Needless to say, brother and sister Xiao Ke, Linghua actually came back from Yunnan.


    Xie Zhiwei was very surprised. Seeing that Linghua had grown taller than before, herplexion was also good, and herplexion was good. She felt relieved, "Why didn''t Sister Yuanjiae back with you?"


    Linghua thought for a while and said, "Eldest sister probably won''te back again, let me tell you, a few days ago, elder brother made the decision to negotiate marriage for elder sister and Lord Mu, and Lord Mu agreed. "


    Xie Zhiwei jumped up from the chair in shock, "Is this true?"


    "It''s true. When I set off, I just waited for Elder Sister to nod. I thought that if Elder Sister didn''t agree, Brother Elder wouldn''t mention it."


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "Sister Yuan Jia won''te back anymore?"


    "The south is too far away from here. I heard what Brother Dahuang said. In the future..., forget it, let''s not talk about it, sister Wei, you are about to reach the end of the day, your ceremony should be very grand, you choose it." Are you a fan?"


    The guest of honor has always been the elders who are famous and prestigious, and the secretary usually invites the elders.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Sister Linghua came all the way back, didn''t she ever think of being a supporter for me?"


    Linghua was overjoyed, "That''s great, I knew that, for your ceremony, the position of praiser must belong to me."


    Just as she was talking, Bailing Xuantao came in and said, "Princess, the eldest girl is here!"


    Xie Zhiwei said before that he would go back to invite the wives and girls in Zhending Mansion, butter because Lu Yan came, he was dyed for a few days to send Lu Yan off. Later, Xiao Ke and Xiao Lingsu came, and Xie Zhiwei wanted to arrange for his uncle He and my sister-inw didn''t spare any time.


    The day before yesterday, Xie Zhiwei handed over this job to Xiao Lingsu, asking her to ask Xuantao and Zimo about everything.


    Although Xiao Lingsu and Linghua are cousins, but since they were young, one was in the pce and the other was outside the pce. They didn''t meet much, and their rtionship was not deep.


    Meeting each other in different ces at this time, the two sisters each had emotions, but after meeting, they talked more.


    After exchanging pleasantries, Xie Zhiwei asked Xiao Lingsu, "How are the banquet arrangements for tomorrow?"


    "Sister-inw, after thinking about it, I n to get two of my second brother''s cats and dogs. Generally, wives and girls like small furry animals. What do you think?"


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "This is really a good idea, but we still have to pay attention to it, and remind guests not to touch cats or dogs casually, if they are bitten or scratched, it is not very appropriate .��


    Xiao Lingsu blushed, "Sister-inw, I didn''t think about it so much. If that''s the case, then I won''t arrange cats and dogs."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Everything has advantages and disadvantages. As you said, many wives and girls like small animals. If you organize such a cat and dog show, many people will like it. This is a benefit. The first danger is the disadvantages, so you can��t say that you are afraid of disadvantages, and you don��t even want the benefits.��


    "How can there be so many perfections in this world?"


    Xiao Lingsu blushed again, lowered her head, "Sister-inw, I understand."


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, and held her hand, "Okay, you haven''t dealt with things alone before, and you''ll be proficient as you handle more things, no one is born to think more thoughtfully than others, whoever has experience Didn''t ite from a lesson?"


    Xiao Lingsu was still unavoidably nervous, and wanted to be perfect. She asked a few questions, but none of Xie Zhiwei gave her a definite answer. They just gave her some hints and let her make up her own mind. In the end, she thought about everything by herself. I had no choice but to leave.


    Citron was very worried. On the way back to the yard, there were only her master and servant, and Citron couldn''t help but said, "Girl, is the Princess unwilling to teach the girl?"


    Xiao Lingsu said unhappily, "Why did you say that?"


    "Your maidservant is watching, the girl asks ten questions, but the princess rarely answers one, and she doesn''t say good or bad about everything. Isn''t this embarrassing the girl?"


    Xiao Lingsu pursed her lips and smiled, "This is the brilliance of sister-inw. I heard that those who can be good teachers will not directly tell apprentices what to do and what not to do. My sister-inw let me think about it myself." , is teaching me, you are not allowed to say such things in the future."


    "Yes, this servant has remembered, this servant is stupid, I didn''t expect so much." Citron was relieved.


    After Xiao Lingsu left, Linghua said to Xie Zhiwei, "Susu is really happy to have you as a sister-inw."


    She said, with tears in her eyes, and choked up, "Do you know? To this day, I don''t believe that my mother and concubine have passed away. I always think that she is still in the pce, waiting for me and the emperor to go back. .��


    Having said this, Linghua covered her tears with her hands and couldn''t help crying. On that day, Concubine Yun Gui had just passed away, she was just shedding tears numbly, but today, she was crying loudly.


    Like a kid!


    Xie Zhiwei hugged her into his arms, gently stroked her back, didn''t say anything, just wiped her tears silently.


    After a long time, Linghua stopped. She leaned on Xie Zhiwei''s shoulder and said with tears, "Sister Wei, I sometimes think that if I didn''t fall in love with Chu Yining that day and didn''t find a home for myself, Will the concubine mother be reluctant to die and still be alive now?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 750: eavesdrop

    Chapter 750 Eavesdropping


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart ached fiercely, she thought of Concubine Yun Gui''s arrangement for the two children, her firm and loving mother''s heart, she gently stroked Linghua''s back, "Sister Linghua, it''s true that you think so It''s so unfilial, some people feel worse alive than dead."


    Linghua closed her eyes and cried, "I know, but I miss my mother so much."


    "Sister Linghua, after this battle is over, you should marry Chu Yining, and you should start buying the dowry. Presumably, the imperial concubine has already saved up the dowry for you, and the dowry list has also been drawn up. But, where will you live after marriage? Is it the western border or the northern border?"


    "Let''s just go to the north!" Linghua thought for a while, "I still like to be lively and be with good friends. In spring, we can go out for outings and boating, in summer we can go to escape the heat together, in autumn we can climb together, in winter Looking at the snowkes outside the window, drinking the plum wine you made."


    "Okay!" Xie Zhiwei said, "Then I have to take a good look here. If there is no good house, I have to buy a good foundation and build a house."


    "Well, speaking of it, good sister-inw, my marriage depends on you!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help shaking her face with a handkerchief, her face was as red as the sunset in the west, a burst ofughter resounded in the room, and Nanny Yun and Yunluo who had been wiping away their tears couldn''t helpughing either. Followed by a sigh of relief.


    Nurse Yun and Yunluo nced at Xie Zhiwei gratefully. Sure enough, as the princess said, only the princess can cure the third princess'' illness.


    Because Xiao Lingsu was practicing, Xie Zhiwei didn''t invite too many people. He only invited a few wives and girls who had dinner in the Li family''s courtyard that day. Because the second gathering,pared to the first, Everyone has be a little more easy-going and less rigid.


    The house of Xiao��s family is much more spacious than that of Li��s other courtyard. The banquets are ced in the open room on the first floor of Yanfu Building, and a stage is set up in the inner garden.


    Xie Zhiwei apanied Yan and others to sit directly opposite the theater building, while the girls sat on the side. Because Linghua and Xiao Lingsu were of high status, they sat in the middle, and Zhao Baohua and others sat on the side, all watching with relish.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at it for a while, and asked Sun to apany her under the pretext of changing clothes. Sun knew that she must have something to tell him, so she hurriedly went.


    Sure enough, when they went downstairs to the pavilion by theke, Xie Zhiwei''s maid had alreadyid out the cushions for the two of them, the tea stove was also lit, and the pine cones were emitting a crackling fragrance, which made people want to get drunk.


    "I''ve lived most of my life, and I''ve never seen a princess who is so good at enjoying life." Sun served tea, smelled the tea, and smiled, "Say it quickly, don''t whet my appetite."


    Xie Zhiwei smiled and said, "There is something, I want to ask my wife to help me."


    Here, Ding Jiahui saw that Xie Zhiwei and Mrs. Sun had left, so she quietly winked at Zhao Yuehua, Zhao Yuehua hurriedly said to her sister Zhao Baohua, "Big sister, I want to change clothes, you can go with me!"


    Zhao Baohua was listening to the opera with great enthusiasm, she didn''t want to, but this concubine girl has always been good at acting, if she loses face with the princess, she doesn''t want the princess to look down on her, so she had to get up.


    "Sister Zhao, I''ll go with you too." Seeing this, Ding Jiahui quickly followed behind the two of them.


    The three of them went to the official room together, and when they came out, Ding Jiahui said to the two of them, "I heard that today, the Nanzhang princess also arranged to reward cats and dogs. I heard that they were raised by Prince Xiang''s son. Do you want to go and see them first?" ?��


    Zhao Baohua''s heart was moved, but he thought that since the master''s family has made arrangements, he will wait for a while. Who knows, Zhao Yuehua was very happy when he heard it, "Okay, but, where can I watch it?"


    Just as he was talking, a person came from among the flowers not far away, dressed in a moon-white brocade robe, holding a folding fan in his hand, with a graceful appearance facing the wind of a jade tree, and said, "Do you want to see cats and dogs? "


    "Brother, it''s you. You surprised us. Are you here to see the cat and dog of Prince Xiang''s son?" Ding Jiahui went up to meet him.


    Zhao Baohua frowned, and was about to pull his sister away when suddenly, Ding Jiahui held his stomach, "It hurts, oops, did I eat something bad, Yuehua, you can apany me to the official room again!"


    Zhao Yuehua hurriedly supported her, and the two went straight to the official room without saying a word.


    Zhao Baohua realized something was wrong at this moment. She never expected that her concubine sister would dig a hole for herself with others. She looked around and saw that the ce was remote, and was about to leave when this man stopped her.


    "Miss Zhao, Ding Xuetong is not a bad person."


    Zhao Baohua nced at this person. Speaking of Ding Xuetong, she had naturally heard of his name. This person nned Chen Lingding all day long before, so why is it his turn now?


    "Master Ding, please step aside!"


    How could Ding Xuetong miss such an opportunity? He and his younger sister have already discussed it. As soon as he seeds, his younger sister and Ms. Zhao wille out. In that way, they will all see it, and Ms. Zhao will have to marry him.


    Here, Zhao Yuehua and Ding Jiahui are hiding in the official room, Zhao Yuehua is very puzzled, "Didn''t you help your brother find a way to win Chen Lingding before? Why are you thinking about my sister now?"


    Ding Jiahui stomped and said, "How do I know what my mother thinks? At first, I agreed to be Chen Lingding. Later, when I heard that the princess valued Zhao Baohua very much, I changed it to Zhao Baohua."


    Ding Jiahui sighed, "After all, isn''t it all because we are concubines? My mother has to worry more about me and my brother."


    These words reached Zhao Yuehua''s heart, and she asked, "Does your brother know Prince Xiang''s son? I helped you today, and you will help me tomorrow."


    Ding Jiahui smiled and pinched Zhao Yuehua''s face, "Tell me, do you have any thoughts? I heard that the son of Prince Xiang is a very nice person and has no pretensions, but he likes to raise cats and dogs and is not interested in government affairs. ?��


    "What''s the matter? If you marry him, you will be the concubine of the world. In the future, you will be the concubine Xiang, the concubine of the super-ss concubine Xiang. Who will dare to look down on me then?" Zhao Yuehua seemed to see the day when she was canonized as the concubine Xiang, so she turned her face , Provoking Ding Jiahui tough.


    Both of them did not expect that there were still people in the purple bamboo forest behind them.


    Xiao Ke nced back speechlessly, holding in his arms a blue cat that he bought recently. It cost a lot of money, but its appearance and temperament were not bad, so he recognized it.


    What''s more, this cat was not bought by him, but by his sister-inw.


    He walked forward quickly for a few steps, finally couldn''t hear the voices of the two women, Xiao Ke breathed a sigh of relief, at this moment, he saw a man in front of him pulling a woman into his arms, Xiao Ke was stunned .


    The second update!

 Chapter 751: Uncle

    Chapter 751 Uncle


    Before Xiao Ke had time to speak, the cat in his arms flew out with a whoosh andnded directly on the man''s face.


    Ding Xuetong felt his eyes go dark, and his face was covered by a furry thing. There was a tingling sound from the top of his head and jaw, and Ding Xuetong screamed in pain.


    Ding Jiahui and Zhao Yuehua were taken aback when they heard the voice, logically speaking, shouldn''t it be Zhao Baohua?


    However, since they had shouted out, it proved that progress had been made, and the two hurried out of the official room.


    Zhao Baohua had no time to react, so he was pulled away from Ding Xuetong by one person, and a gentle voice said, "Don''t be afraid!"


    Zhao Baohua stood behind Xiao Ke. She didn''t know Xiao Ke. She only saw the young man''s broad shoulders and round back of his head, with a little cuteness. Suddenly, she felt that her heart seemed to be appeased, and the grievance just now seemed to have never happened. Existed, she lowered her head slightly, and slowly raised her lips.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?"


    Ding Jiahui rushed over in one step, abducted Xiao Ke and Zhao Baohua, picked up the blue cat, and threw it on the ground.


    After the blue catnded on the ground, it jumped up and jumped into Xiao Ke''s arms in fright.


    Only then did Ding Jiahui see clearly the two people standing beside her. She nced at Xiao Ke, then at the blue cat in his arms, and vaguely guessed the identity of this person. Zhao Baohua was very dissatisfied.


    "Miss Zhao, you were with my brother just now, how could my brother be attacked by a cat?" Ding Jiahui asked.


    Zhao Baohua looked up at Ding Jiahui, "Miss Ding, I''m not with Brother Ling. You and my second sister went to the official room. I''ll wait for you here. I happened to meet Brother Ling and this young master."


    Ding Xuetong''s chin and the top of his head were scratched by the cat''s sharp ws. He was in severe pain, but the other party was Xiao Ke. He really couldn''t me him. He wiped the scar on his chin and said, "Miss Zhao, what did you say?" I will think about it carefully, it��s just a matter of marriage, the parents decide, the matchmaker��s words are not up to you or me.��


    Ding Jiahui heard the way, "Brother, what did you say?"


    Zhao Baohua was trembling with anger, and tears were about toe out. She grabbed Xiao Ke, "Young master, please testify for me. I didn''t say a word to Mr. Ding, so what happened..."


    She couldn''t even say the words that followed.


    Ding Xuetong bowed to Xiao Ke, "Xiao Shizi, this is Ding Xuetong. His father is the inspector of Hebei Province. Today he came to your mansion with his mother for a banquet. I want to see the cat raised by the son..."


    "You''ve seen it, you can go!" Although Xiao Ke was not weed by his father in Prince Xiang''s Mansion, because of his status, he didn''t need to amodate anyone, so he naturally had the temperament of a noble son.


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Ke turned around and said to Zhao Baohua, "You are a guest invited by my sister-inw. I will not let anyone bully you. Just now, I saw that you have been waiting here without talking to him."


    Zhao Baohua was moved to tears, she was deeply blessed, "Thank you, my son!"


    It was only then that she realized that the one she had just pulled was actually the son of Prince Xiang.


    The movement here quickly rmed Xie Zhiwei. She hurried over with Mrs. Sun, saw the wound on Ding Xuetong''s face, ordered someone to invite a doctor to heal Ding Xuetong, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Ding Jiahui was very dissatisfied. Firstly, the elder brother was obstructing her, and her brother''s goal was not achieved; secondly, her elder brother was injured, and the princess had good medicine for the wound, but the princess didn''t heal her brother herself, and asked for a doctor from outside. .


    Ding Jiahui took a step forward, "Back to the princess, my brother was talking to Miss Zhao when a cat rushed over and grabbed my brother''s head, scratching my brother. If it left a scar, it would be fine." alright."


    "No, I didn''t talk to Mr. Ding." Zhao Baohua was busy distinguishing, tears were about toe out.


    Xiao Ke took a step forward, "Sister-inw, I can testify that Miss Zhao and Mr. Ding didn''t say anything at all."


    Ding Jiahui still wanted to talk, Xie Zhiwei and Sun looked at each other, both of them saw the joke in each other''s eyes, Xie Zhi smiled and said, "What did I say? It was arranged by God, it''s really right."


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he said to Zhao Baohua, "Okay, don''t worry, let me tell you the truth, although my yard is not big, there are many people inside and out, who did something here? , I have nned something, it''s like a mirror in my heart."


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep look at Ding Jiahui and Zhao Yuehua, then took Zhao Baohua''s hand and turned to leave, "Come on,e with me to sit in the pavilion over there for a while, it''s such a big deal, it''s not worth worrying about."


    Zhao Baohua''s hanging heart finally let go, she wiped her face with a handkerchief, and sat with Xie Zhiwei and Mrs. Sun in the pavilion in the middle of theke.


    The breeze blows, and theke surface hasyers of ripples, and the weeping willows float on it, like a sympathetic human hand, caressing gently.


    Zhao Baohua''s heart seemed to have been caressed by such a hand.


    "My little uncle has the simplest mind. He likes to raise dogs, cats, and small animals. He doesn''t pay much attention to other things. My mother-inw left early. I didn''t pay much attention to the marriage, it''s been a few years, and now I''m older, beforeing, my father-inw asked me to help him worry about it, tell me, where do I know a fewdies from great families?"


    Sun nced at Zhao Baohua, and asked intentionally, "I have a good candidate, but I don''t know what the conditions are for the princess?"


    Zhao Baohua''s heart skipped a beat, she lowered her head, her hands were involuntarily tense, and she held the skirt tightly.


    "The character is good, and the appearance is not bad. As for the background, I still want to find an eldest daughter. It''s not my prejudice. Generally, the eldest daughter is more considerate. You know, we will always separate in the future, Shizifei If you want to give it in the palm of your hand, the pce is so big and you don��t have the ability to do it, so it��s still not enough.��


    The light in Zhao Baohua''s eyes gradually dimmed, and then she remembered the other party''s identity, he was the son of Prince Xiang, who would inherit the throne in the future, and her father, although he participated in politics in Hebei Zuo, had always been out of her turn for the good things in the family of.


    "What''s the matter, the girl I like is the eldest daughter of the family, and her status is a little bit worse. If the princess thinks it''s feasible, I''ll talk about it."


    "Don''t be a fool, tell me about your identity and background? It''s not that I''m trying to make a big deal out of it. There are really few houses in the world that can match up with Prince Xiang''s Mansion."


    Ms. Sun couldn''t helpughing, and Zhao Baohuaughed dryly a couple of times. Laughing was uglier than crying.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at her, feeling very distressed, and patted her on the back lightly, "I heard that you are also capable at home, and you help your mother a lot on weekdays."


    The third update!

 Chapter 752: offend

    Chapter 752 Offended


    Zhao Baohua has not yet reached the point where she is so fascinated by a man that she wants to marry. For her, the only way to get rid of her predicament at home is to marry.


    Her mother was not just cowardly, but was trampled under by Webster. If she hadn''t helped her at home, her mother might not even have a ce to stay.


    But the mother was not grateful for the living space she helped to fight for. On the contrary, she often med her for not being tolerant of others, and being different from the Webster mother and daughter.


    Over time, Webster''s mother and daughter also knew that they wanted to use their mother to control her.


    Zhao Baohua already hated such days.


    Girl''s family, if she can''t get the love of her parents at home, but outside, if any man treats her a little better, her heart will probably fly with her.


    After getting into the carriage, Zhao Baohua still heard that gentle voice, Xiao Ke was standing in front of her, and he had a pleasant aura on him, as long as she thought of this, her face became hot and blushed gradually. crawled up her cheek.


    Zhao Yuehua kept staring at Zhao Baohua. Seeing this, she was startled and asked calmly, "Sister, what did the princess call you to say? I saw you with the princess and Mrs. Li."


    Zhao Baohua raised his eyes, and looked at Zhao Yuehua coldly, "Second sister, what are you and the girl from the Ding family nning?"


    Yan''s heart jumped suddenly, before she had time to say anything, Zhao Yuehua threw herself into her arms aggrieved, "Mother, look at my sister, she bullies me!"


    Zhao Baohua turned her face away. This scene will happen every day. She no longer wants to make any judgments, nor does she want to try to change anything.


    While stroking Zhao Yuehua''s back shoulder, Yan said to Zhao Baohua disappointedly, "How many times have I told you not to bully your sister."


    Seeing her daughter turning her head away, in the past, there were tears of grievance in her eyes, but now, her face is as cold as ice, and Yan Shi is even more unhappy, "Don''t you even listen to my words?"


    "Mother, I don''t know what kind of promise my sister got from the princess. This is a high branch, and she doesn''t want to talk to us anymore." Zhao Yuehua leaned into Yan''s arms, and she looked at Zhao Baohua provocatively.


    In the past, Zhao Baohua would be very jealous of her, which made her feel very fulfilled, but now, Zhao Baohua''s eyes are only cold, and he nced at her lightly, and then said nothing.


    The Princess didn''t promise anything to her, but Zhao Baohua would always remember the Princess'' help andfort to her. Even if today''s incident was publicized by someone with a heart, she would not be afraid anymore.


    After Mrs. Yan left with her two daughters, the rest of the wives came to say goodbye one after another. Xie Zhiwei said to Ding Qirui''s wife, Mrs. Li, "Mrs. Ding, today the young master and youngdy of your mansion offended the guest I invited. The reputation of the girl''s family is more important than anything else, so I won''t say much, the eldest daughter of the Zhao family and my sister-inw hit it off right away, and they fell in love with my sister-inw, after leaving this door today, I don''t want to hear any bad words."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Zhiwei looked at Ding Jiahui. Ding Jiahui was so overwhelmed by Xie Zhiwei''s gaze that she couldn''t lift her head. She was trembling all over, and couldn''t help exining, "Princess, I, I didn''t say anything."


    "It''s the best thing not to say. You should also tell your brother about it. The man''s family is famous for his fame. After all, he is also a young man from a schr''s family. Don''t treat him as a disciple. It''s a joke."


    Ding Jiahui opened her mouth, and was about to defend her brother, when Xie Zhiwei said, "Fortunately, today, my yard is full of people, if not, wouldn''t I call you brothers and sisters to do something bad if I had a good cat appreciation party? "


    Mrs. Li is miserable. She brought both the concubine and the concubine daughter. If there is such a big mistake, after going back, wouldn��t the mother-inw want to scold her to death?


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Li said, "Princess, is there any misunderstanding? Although my two children did not grow up by my side, they were also brought by the olddy at home. Such a disrespectful thing."


    As soon as Mrs. Li opened her mouth, Mrs. Sun knew it was going to be bad. Xie Zhiwei smiled and said nothing, so Mrs. Sun could only say, "Mrs. Ding, to tell you the truth, the princess and I have watched this matter from beginning to end. Your son''s behavior is indeed a bit too menng. Today, if there is no Prince Xiang''s son toe forward, the Princess and I will have toe forward."


    If the princess came forward, it must not be a beating, but a heavy punishment.


    But even so, once the words of the princess are spread, will her concubine and concubine have a future?


    Mrs. Li knelt down, and her knees fell on the ground covered with lichen. She kowtowed like a drum, "Princess, a son does not teach his father''s fault, and a daughter does not teach his mother''s fault. I also ask the princess to take care of the two children on my concubine''s body." For the sake of youth, raise your hands high."


    Xie Zhiwei raised his sleeves and smoothed out the wrinkles on the skirt, "Mrs. Ding, this is a serious word. I didn''t yell for mercy. Why are you begging for mercy?"


    Mrs. Zhang has always hated the two children of Ding''s family for stumbling her daughter. If her daughter hadn''t been alert, she might have fallen into their trap long ago. Although today, for some reason, the pair of brothers and sisters have changed their ways, but the old resentment, In her heart, it didn''t disappear at all.


    "Princess, it''s not an exaggeration for you to call for beating and killing. If you let Mr. Ding seed today, it will be a life. Mrs. Ding, you are both parents. Your daughter has been married a long time ago. I heard It��s not good to live in your inw��s house, so let me ask, do you have a headache in your heart? The pain is on the son, the pain is on the mother, the average person is more considerate of others. The daughter of a bad guy has a reputation, but she will be cut into pieces. "


    Mrs. Sun was not at all surprised by Mrs. Zhang''s words. She had heard it before. It turned out that the Ding brothers and sisters were targeting Chen Lingding. Chen Kui''s daughter was extremely alert. .


    But even so, he was still living in fear, and he didn''t dare to go out. Who didn''t have any resentment in his heart?


    When Mrs. Li saw that Mrs. Zhang was speaking, she was very unhappy. Mrs. Zhang''s husband was only a district magistrate, a fourth-rank official, while her husband was an envoy, a third-rank official, and there were two ranks in between. When will it be her turn? Did Mrs. Zhang talk like that in front of her?


    Mrs. Li couldn''t help raising her eyes and red at Mrs. Zhang. Mrs. Zhang felt frightened and regretted that she was outspoken.


    Xie Zhiwei saw it and couldn''t helpughing, "It''s all my fault today. It''s strange that the old people say that treating guests is a science. If you don''t invite well, you will offend people."


    She nced at Mrs. Sun, "I saw that Mrs. Li treated the guests very well, and I said I had a table, but who knew it would be like this."


    Today''s update!


    Whether I can get the reward depends on you, votes, votes have a lot of weight, today with your help I am ranked two, thank you all! make persistent efforts!

 Chapter 753: run errands

    Chapter 753 Running errands


    Sun''s husband is just learning. From the fourth rank, the official position can be said to be the lowest here, but she mixes with these wives like a fish in water. I have to say that she is really very sophisticated in dealing with people.


    Sun said with a smile, "I''m different from you. I try to smooth things out, and you control the overall situation."


    Xie Zhiweiughed off Mrs. Sun''spliment, and said to Mrs. Li, "My son has reached the age of knowing Mu Shaoai. Parents should also worry about the children. I heard that Mrs. Ding''s family has several people who are the same age as your son. Girl, Mrs. Ding never thought about having a kiss?"


    Mrs. Ding''s face changed suddenly, but soon she calmed down and smiled coyly, "My nieces and sister-inw of my natal family have arrangements, and it''s not that I don''t have this thought, but marriage matters always have to be done." Draw a picture of your love and I wish..."


    "Yeah, I still want you to love me, not to mention girls and young masters, at least the two adults always want you to love me. Mrs. Ding also understands this truth, okay, that''s all for today , I''m tired too, let Zi Mo send you off for me!"


    Mrs. Ding''s face was very ugly, she got up and saluted, and then left with everyone.


    Xie Zhiwei left Mrs. Sun for a while, and said, "Don''t talk about it, I''ll ask Shizi what he means."


    Ms. Sun hurriedly said, "That''s natural."


    After sending Mrs. Sun away, Xie Zhiwei asked Bai Ling to see what Xiao Ke was doing, Xiao Ke came soon, Xie Zhiwei asked him to sit, and said, "That girl today, what do you think?"


    Xiao Ke was stunned for a moment, then looked at Xie Zhiwei confusedly, "Sister-inw, that girl is quite nice, what''s wrong?"


    Xie Zhiwei said heartily, even if they are not biological brothers, they are all blood of the Xiao family anyway. Why is there such a big difference between the two brothers?


    "Boys should be married when they go to college, and girls should be married when they go to college. What does the prince think of that girl today?"


    Xiao Ke''s face turned red and he was very ufortable. He sat sideways, looked out, and said slowly, "It''s okay, it''s okay!"


    "What does it mean? Does it mean you are satisfied?" Xie Zhiwei asked forcefully, "Second brother, this matter has nothing to do with anyone else. It is about your own life. You have to ask yourself and tell me the truth. If it''s good, I''ll help you to find out about it, if it''s not, we''ll look at another family."


    Xiao Ke didn''t know whether it was good or not. He thought about it and said boldly, "Sister-inw, I like raising cats and dogs. I think it''s good, and so does the father. Feel good."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t expect that he said so, and nodded, "I don''t think you n to go back to the capital for a while, I still have a shop on Nanmen Street, which was originally intended to sellcquerware, you can take it first Sell ??cats and dogs. You move all your cats and dogs there as soon as possible, lest your elder brothere back and dislike him again."


    Xiao Ke jumped up in fright, and asked, "Sister-inw, when will my elder brothere back?"


    "It''s the end of the year, don''t worry too much."


    On Xie Zhiwei''sp, there was a fat cat squatting, which was raised by Xiao Ke. Seeing that Xiao Ke was about to leave, the cat got up and jumped down, scratching Xie Zhiwei''s thread-pick skirt with its ws.


    When Xuantao saw it, her heart ached to death, she stepped forward to pull the thread, but it didn''t even out, she couldn''t helpining, "Second Master, it''s true, he came by himself, and he brought the cat, and this cat is really, a little I can''t see outside, and when Ie in, I jump on the princess, and I can''t wear a skirt if it is hooked like this."


    "Okay, it''s just a skirt. When I was in Yizhaoyuan, Brother Xi''s generals and marshals broke a lot of my things, and I didn''t see what you said. It can be seen that you are just watching people order food. Don''t be like this in the future, the second master is also the younger brother of the prince, younger brother for life, you are the ones who follow me, and the people below will act ording to your face, don''t tell me to hear anything bad."


    Xuantao''s expression turned cold, and he said hastily, "I know I was wrong."


    Because she was her close servant girl, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but say something more, "The old prince''s kindness to the prince is still deep, and the son is the son of the old prince, and everyone says that the eldest sister-inw is like a mother. As a sister-inw, how can I ignore him?" ? In the future, you will treat the eldest son and eldest daughter the same as Brother Xi."


    "Yes!" Xuantao hurriedly said.


    Xiao Ke got a shop, and Xie Zhiwei gave him another 20,000 taels of silver. He was overjoyed, and immediately hugged his fat cat to find Xiao Lingsu, "Sister, I n to open a shop here. Go help me, and I will give you five taels of silver a month."


    Xiao Lingsu now receives a monthly rule of one hundred taels of silver, while Xiao Ke receives one thousand taels of silver. She is not crazy to show her face for five taels of silver.


    Xiao Lingsu nced at her brother, "I don''t want it, I''ll just follow my sister-inw. Where did your shope from? Did your sister-inw give it to you again? Do you have capital?"


    Xiao Ke took out a stack of bank notes and handed them to Xiao Lingsu, "Yes, it''s more than the capital my father gave me."


    Xiao Lingsu didn''t know what to say, so Xiao Ke told her about how the princess helped him find a candidate, "It''s a girl from the Zhao family. I''ve seen it before. She has good looks and a generous disposition. The main thing is, Maotou scratched all the young masters of the Ding family because of her, so he should be a very good person."


    Xiao Lingsu''s heart was up and down, she thought more, Zhao Yunxiang was a member of the Hebei Zuo political party, from the third rank, he was a senior member of the court, and the Zhao family had been officials for generations, so it could be called a family of officials and eunuchs. Although Mrs. Yan''s family is weak and ipetent, but because of this, the eldest daughter Zhao Baohua is quite assertive. She assists the mother at home and checks and bnces the wife, which shows that she is not weak.


    "Sister-inw chose such a wife for you, it is for your own good." Xiao Lingsu said sincerely.


    Sun''s side quickly got Xie Zhiwei''s words and asked her to help Zhao''s family propose marriage.


    Mrs. Sun is a person who is good at everything. She is good at judging the situation. She thought that the Zhao family''s family is not in the hands of the Yan family. Even, the Yan family is a person who has more sess than failure. If not, how could the Zhao family be Mention a t wife?


    Sun helped Xie Zhiwei to do this, not seeking meritorious deeds, but seeking no faults. She didn''t think of any good if the matter was done, but if the matter was messed up, it would be an offense.


    Thinking of this, she grabbed the husband who was about to go to the yamen, told Xie Zhiwei what Xie Zhiwei entrusted, and said, "Master Zhao''s wife is a lump of mud that can''t support the wall. It''s not a fuel-efficientmp, but the two girls are about the same age. If something happens, I will be guilty. If not, you should go and talk to Mr. Zhao first. If it is the princess, the princess is a woman Zhonghaojie, you don��t insult your reputation by running errands for the princess.��


    The first update!

 Chapter 754: willing

    Chapter 754 willing


    Li Erxun couldn''t helpughing out loud when he heard his wife''s teasing, "What''s the matter of sending by the princess? Sending by thedy, I will go through fire and water for my husband!"


    Mrs. Sun blushed, and while helping her husband tidy up his clothes, she said, "The princess said before, that in the future, when His Royal Highness''s ss teacheres back, Jin''er will ask Mr. Fan for advice. To be honest, it''s better than giving me anything. I''m all moved."


    Li Erxun heard his wife say a lot about Xie Zhiwei, seeing that his wife was bewildered by Xie Zhiwei, he had to feel admiration for this young woman.


    How many men in the world have this kind of charm?


    Arrived in the yamen, it happened that Li Erxun also had something to go to Zhao Yunxiang.


    After Zhou Damo was arrested and moved to Beijing, all major military and political affairs in Hebei were controlled by Zhao Yunxiang.


    Seeing Li Erxuning, Zhao Yunxiang hurriedly asked someone to move a stack of documents out, poured a cup of tea for Li Erxun himself, and said, "Sit! Yuan Ju is here for next year''s spring affairs?"


    Yuanju is Li Erxun''s character.


    Li Erxun cupped his hands towards Zhao Yunxiang, "It''s for a happy event, and I''m here to congratte my brother first!"


    Zhao Yunxiang waspletely unaware, and said, "Where does the joye from?"


    The imperial court has already made a decree, and the new Hebei Chief Envoy is Li Gang, so there is no possibility of him being promoted for the time being.


    Li Erxun then told about Xie Zhiwei''s desire to hire Zhao Baohua to be Xiao Ke''s concubine, and said, "Originally, the princess asked my brother''s daughter-inw to talk about this matchmaking, so my brother said, I want toe first for such a big happy event." Ask brother for a drink."


    Zhao Yunxiang knew that the reason why Li Erxun and his wife didn''t go to the house to talk about it was because his family''s situation was really special, so he couldn''t help but blushed, got up and said, "Come on, it''s time for lunch, let''s go to the side to have a drink." A ss."


    The two of them left the yamen, went to a nearby restaurant where they often eat wine, and asked for a private room, two dishes of side dishes, and a jug of wine, drinking and talking.


    Because the two are from the same department, their friendship is deeper than that of ordinary people. Zhao Yunxiang said, "I didn''t expect my younger brother and sister to be so appreciated by the princess. This is really a great joy for my brother. To be honest, it is for Bao''er''s sake." I''m also worried about marriage."


    Zhao Yunxiang is not a fool, he is very clear about his own situation. At that time, he was opposed to elevating his wives, because the indiscrimination between the concubine and the concubine was the root of a bad family, but the olddy had the final say on matters of the inner house.


    The olddy has always disliked Yan Shi very much, but this marriage was arranged when his father was still alive. It is impossible for him to be unfilial enough to disobey his father''s orders.


    In the past, she could live in a daze, but in the future, if her daughter bes a princess, these things in the family will not be able to stand on the stage.


    Li Erxun also knew a lot about Zhao Yunxiang, so he stopped talking about this matter, raised his ss with a smile, "Brother Zhao, I''ll do it first as a respect, congrattions!"


    People are in good spirits on happy asions, and Zhao Yunxiang also blushes, "My brother and sister are capable, my son is still unmarried at that time, my brother will go back to help and say a few words in front of his brother and sister, if there is such a good girl, help me out a little bit?"


    "When ites to understanding the girl''s family, I heard from my family that there is no better than the princess. Later, I will ask my family to help find out. However, brother''s eldest son has not been engaged for a long time. ording to my brother, it is better Getting married as soon as possible, and having a eldest daughter-inw in the family, is not normal, and when I don��t see Prince Xiang��s mansion, the princess has always been taking care of it, and everything is in order.��


    The two talked about it, Zhao Yunxiang''s depression umted in his heart all these years, with the arrival of this marriage, it was like seeing the bright moon through the clouds.


    After leaving the government office and returning home, he first went to pay his respects to the old mother. He didn''t tell about the marriage, but stayed out of the olddy''s yard. He went back to the study and had Zhao Baohua called over.


    Zhao Baohua didn''t know what happened, he was a little nervous, came to the study room, saluted first, and sat down on the chair as usual.


    "Today, your uncle from the Li family found me and said that the princess had found Mrs. Li and asked her to check on the family."


    Zhao Baohua''s heart was raised in an instant, and she couldn''t help but look at her father, her expression was very nervous.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yunxiang changed his tone, and said, "When discussing rtives from aristocratic families in Beijing, they don''te to propose marriage directly, but let people test each other. Even if things fail, there is room for maneuver, so as not to embarrass people. And the rtionship is broken."


    Zhao Baohua listened nervously to his father, "The princess told me that the person is the son of King Xiang. Don''t look at it as a royal residence. Marriage is a lifelong affair. Although it is the union of two families, women and men are still different. Women You have to live in your husband''s house for the rest of your life, and only you know the ups and downs, and no one else can bear the burden for you."


    Zhao Baohua looked up at his father, "Daddy, I am willing to do this marriage."


    She paused and said, "The princess is a very good person, not for anything else, just to be with the princess, and I am willing. This time, if there is no princess, my daughter may only die by jumping into the river. I missed this marriage, and I am afraid that I will never have such a good opportunity again in the future."


    Zhao Yunxiang''s eyes narrowed involuntarily, and he asked, "Can you tell Dad what happened?"


    Zhao Baohua burst into tears, "What''s the use of telling Daddy? It''s not the pair of concubine brothers and sisters from the Ding family. These are all the affairs of the women in the backyard. Mother has no ability to protect me. What''s the use of telling Daddy?"


    Zhao Yunxiang tightly held the arm of the chair, he closed his eyes, and said, "Daddy knows, since you are willing to have this marriage, then stay at home and prepare for it."


    Zhao Baohua came out from the front yard. Standing in the courtyard of the second gate, she took a deep breath toward the sky. A boulder that had been pressing on her heart was removed, and she suddenly felt a sense of relief all over her body.


    Perhaps, Prince Xiang''s son is not as talented and general as Prince Chen, and it can even be said that he has no ambitions, but what does it matter?


    The reason why people in the world work hard is to eat well and dress warmly? Prince Xiang''s mansion has umted wealth for many generations, and the son of Prince Xiang is not a prodigal son, so are you afraid that there will be no money for food and clothing when you marry?


    What she wants is not a husband who is gentle and martial, but a stable home where she can live happily.


    Zhao Yunxiang returned to the olddy''s yard again, and it happened that both Yan and Webster were there, so Zhao Yunxiang told the story of Prince Xiang''sing to propose marriage, the olddy was naturally very happy, she said "Amitabha", to The son said, "This is a great thing. Go to the ancestral hall and report to your ancestors. My Zhao family will also be a rtive of the emperor."


    Zhao Yunxiang couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Mother, this horoscope has not been written yet. If you want to report it, you have to wait for the matchmaker who proposes marriage toe to your door!"


    When Wei Shi heard about this marriage, his face copsed. Her daughter and Zhao Baohua went to Xiao''s mansion with Yan to have a banquet. Now it''s better, but Zhao Baohua has a good marriage, and his daughter has just taken a trip.


    "Sister, both Ri Yuehua and Baohua went with my sister, why did the princess only take a fancy to Baohua? What''s going on?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 755: Substitute

    Chapter 755 Substitute Marriage


    Yan Shi was most afraid of this, especially when the olddy shot her sharp eyes, she suddenly trembled all over, stuttering and didn''t know how to open her mouth to speak.


    Webster was about to speak, but Zhao Yunxiang had already said, "Mother, we can''t let us talk about this marriage. What my son means, if the princess really arranges for someone toe to propose marriage, the family should prepare Bao''er''s dowry carefully, and there can be no mistakes. .��


    Wei Shi didn''t like to hear these words, she pouted her lips, and gave Zhao Yunxiang a wink, "Look at what the master said, no matter how powerful the princess is, isn''t she just a little girl, how powerful can she be?"


    Zhao Yunxiang looked towards Webster, and solemnly warned, "If you don''t want to follow the same mistakes as the Zhou family, you can try provoking her, but when that timees, don''t say that I am trying to survive with a broken arm, regardless of your life or death."


    Wei Shi was very aggrieved, and tearfully said, "Master, this concubine is just talking. Who doesn''t know that the princess and the governor of the East Factory have a very close rtionship. Could it be that this concubine knows this and still insists on plucking the tiger''s whiskers?"


    When Zhao Yunxiang heard this, he was furious, "Absurd, you can say this? Humph!"


    He really wanted to say that Wei Wei''s family boasted of a schrly family, but he couldn''t say such bickering words as a grown man, so he simply got up and went to the front yard on business grounds.


    Zhao Yunxiang seldom went back to the backyard since the restlessness in the back house. He sat in the study and thought about it carefully. Finally, he took out a box from the bookcase behind him and took fifty thousand taels of silver notes from it. , went to Zhao Baohua''s yard.


    Zhao Baohua is ying chess in the house. It is rare for her to be so leisurely. She is as rxed as a traveler with a heavy load. Finally, she arrives home, puts down her heavy luggage, sits in the courtyard, and enjoys a cup of tea.


    "Father!" Zhao Baohua stood up in shock when he saw his fathering in, and greeted him. She made tea with her own hands and served it in front of Zhao Yunxiang.


    Zhao Yunxiang looked at Zhao Baohua''s room, it was so in and simple that it didn''t look like the boudoir of ady, it was no different from an ordinary girl.


    Zhao Yunxiang took out the 50,000 taels of silver note and handed it to Zhao Baohua, "If you marry into Prince Xiang''s Mansion, you will be sister-inw with the princess in the future. Our family can''tpare with Xie''s family. The 50,000 taels of silver note You collected it, it was given to you privately by my father, when you leave the court, as a rule, the public will have a dowry of 10,000 taels of silver, as for how much your mother will give you, my father does not know."


    Zhao Baohua thought for a while, and took the bank note, "Father, everyone has their own way of life. A daughter will notpare with the princess, and it is impossible topare with the princess."


    She once heard that the princess is a medical expert. Back then, Princess Changshou paid 50,000 taels of silver in order to treat her daughter.


    Fifty thousand taels may be just a number to the princess, but to the Zhao family, it is of great importance.


    Zhao Yunxiang seldom cares about his daughter. In his opinion, the son is the one who will inherit the family business in the future. Therefore, since he was a child, he has raised his son by his side. It is a pity that his son Xiao''s mother, his son and the Yan family are really close. It''s too simr.


    "As a father, I hope you will remember in the future that your brother and your mother arepatriots. You can ignore others, but you must take care of your brother."


    Zhao Baohua was a little disappointed. She only felt that the fifty thousand taels of silver bill in her hand was so hot. She thought for a while and said, "Father, you can wear as big a hat as you have a head. If brother is really not suitable for studying, forget it!"


    Seeing his father''s displeasure, Zhao Baohua said, "My daughter''s meaning is not to stop my brother from studying, but to let my father not push my brother so hard. If God cares for my brother, it is like caring for my daughter. Maybe in the future, my brother will also meet with his father." To the noble person in my life!"


    Zhao Yunxiang couldn''t hear such words, his face darkened, "I asked you to take care of your brother in the future, and I didn''t ask you to find an official and make a fortune for him."


    "Yes, my daughter remembers it!" Zhao Baohua hurriedly stood up and said.


    Only then was Zhao Yunxiang satisfied, got up, gave his daughter a few more instructions, and then left.


    Three dayster, Mrs. Sun formally came to propose marriage. Zhao''s house was cleaned inside and out, and the door was opened. Everyone in the city knew that the eldest daughter of the Zhao family was going to be hired by Prince Xiang''s mansion as the princess.


    Zhao Yuehua hid in the house and cried for three days since she found out about this, her eyes were so swollen that she couldn''t open them. What kind of person is Yan? What good can a daughter raised by someone like her do?"


    Zhao Yuehua cried, "My mother always said how good Jingzhao Webster is. Now, people have taken a fancy to my sister, what am I? Woohoo, from now on I will be a joke of Zhending Mansion."


    Wei Shi put his arms around his daughter, "Don''t cry, you cry so much, in my heart, it''s like being stabbed with a knife."


    "I don''t care, mother, the concubine is mine, and no one is allowed to take it away." Zhao Yuehua threw herself into Wei Shi''s arms, "Mother, please help me, woo woo, if I let my sister marry, I will die."


    Wei Shi felt very distressed when he heard his daughter like this, "Okay, let me think of a way, don''t cry first, your crying broke my heart."


    The nanny said from the side, "If this is the case, we must find a way to prevent the eldest girl from getting married. These days, there is no unreasonable divorce, or let the second girl marry in ce of the eldest girl, or let the eldest girl take the lead. Let the second girl marry in the past, and in the future, with the second girl''s means, are you afraid that you won''t be able to gain a foothold in Prince Xiang''s mansion?"


    This is really a good idea, Zhao Yuehua hurriedly raised her head, looked at her mother, seeing her mother in a daze, she shook her head, "Mother, don''t you agree?"


    "Why don''t I? I''m just thinking, what''s the best way?"


    As soon as Zhao Yuehua thought of how the princess looked down on her back then, hatred would surge in her heart, and she said through gritted teeth, "Doesn''t she value elder sister very much? Mother, if elder sister can''t survive, how can she marry her and be her sister-inw?"�?"


    Wechsler gently stroked his daughter''s back, "My son, you have the guts, no matter where you go in the future, I can rest assured."


    Wechsler is responsible for the intermediary at home, if she wants to make a move to someone, it is really too easy.


    Time passed, and it was about to be ordered, but Zhao Baohua fell ill. The family invited a doctor to check his pulse, and he said it was a cold. Unexpectedly, three dayster, Zhao Baohua passed out.


    Yan Shi sits by the bed and cries every day, feeling helpless.


    The maid Luluo next to Zhao Baohua asked Yan Shi to see another doctor several times, and Yan Shi promised well, but when it came time to ask for a doctor, she didn''t tell the woman in charge.


    She always felt that something was wrong. One day, when she went to the kitchen to pick up food, she heard that the second girl was embroidering a wedding dress. She was so surprised that she threw the suitcase on the ground and asked, "Is the second girl engaged?" ?��


    The third update!

 Chapter 756: question

    Chapter 756 questioning


    The woman in the kitchen looked at Luluo like she was looking at a fool, "Look at what the girl said, isn''t the eldest girl sick? She can''t get rid of this illness, and the days must be numbered. The family is engaged to Prince Xiang''s mansion. The reason for retiring casually, in the future, the second girl will not be able to marry in her ce."


    Luluo hurried back to the yard, just as Zhao Baohua woke up, Luluo cried and told Zhao Baohua what she heard, "Girl, what should I do now?"


    "I''m so stupid. I thought I was about to get the best of luck, but I didn''t know the truth that extreme joy begets sorrow."


    "Girl, please stop talking about it. Think about it, how can a servant save the girl''s life." Lu Luo cried, "If it''s true... nothing will happen."


    "Who can save me?" Zhao Baohua said, "Go and ask the princess, if there is anyone else who can save me, it must be the princess."


    At this time, Zhao Baohua knew in his heart that the mother and daughter of Weiss must have tampered with him, but what''s the use of telling it? In the end, someone still needs to save her. Yesterday, my father called all the doctors in Zhending Mansion for consultation, but they couldn''t find out why.


    Xie Zhiwei has been very busy recently. Her mother and mother-inw came from Jingzhao Mansion, and she didn��t say anything in advance. It was said that she helped Xiao Ke decide the marriage, and then heard that Zhao Baohua was ill.


    It was a coincidence that she was ill. When she was inquired clearly, Zhao Baohua was already bedridden.


    Bai Ling hurried in and said, "Princess, Lu Luo, the maid in front of Miss Zhao, is here."


    "Let her in quickly!" Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, since the small engagement ceremony has been made, they are rtives, Xie Zhiwei naturally can''t treat Luluo like a maid of an ordinary family.


    There was a woman at the second door who brought Lu Luo in. As soon as Lu Luo entered the door, she knelt down in front of Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, please save my girl!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly asked someone to help her up, "Get up, what happened? I''ve been too busy recently. I heard that your girl is sick. What''s going on?"


    Lu Luo wiped her tears and said, "I am sorry to see the girl''s illness, princess, please go and see my girl. The girl said that if anyone in this world can save her life, only the princess will be there!"


    Xie Zhi stood up slightly, and told Xuantao, "Prepare the medicine box, bring the needle, let''s go and have a look!"


    On the way, Xie Zhi asked Lu Luo carefully, and when she learned that Zhao Yuehua was already embroidering her wedding dress, she couldn''t help but sneer, and knew that Zhao Baohua''s unforeseen misfortune was probably caused by this marriage.


    However, we still have to wait until she diagnoses Zhao Baohua''s pulse.


    Zhao Yunxiang heard that his daughter''s illness rmed Xie Zhiwei, so he hurried back from the yamen, the door of the Zhao family was opened, Zhao Yunxiang and Yan Shi personally weed Xie Zhiwei into the door, after sitting down in the main hall, the olddy of the Zhao family was supported by others He took the whole family to salute Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei took the teacup but didn''t drink it, "Master Zhao, I''m here to see Miss Zhao. Since our two families have already engaged, I will say something that shouldn''t be said. Miss Zhao was born to me. People from the Xiao family, death is the ghost of my Xiao family, if I know today that Miss Zhao''s illness was tampered with, I will not obey!"


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, she swept her eyes across the audience, and saw a beautiful and morous woman''s expression change. She already vaguely had an answer in her heart, and a killing intent shed across her mind.


    Zhao Yunxiang personally led Xie Zhiwei to her daughter''s boudoir. The moment she saw Zhao Baohua, Xie Zhiwei was stunned. This was the flowery girl she saw that day, haggard like an old woman.


    "Why is this so?" Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stepped forward and took Zhao Baohua''s hand, "You said you were not in good health, so ask someone to bring a message. I''lle and see you earlier, why is this so?"


    "Princess, I''m afraid I will disappoint the kindness of the princess." Zhao Baohua burst into tears, "I''m useless, I can''t enjoy the good fortune."


    "What nonsense, you are still so young, you will have a lot of blessings in the future, stop talking, I will help you diagnose the pulse."


    Xie Zhiwei took her two hands, and after carefully feeling her pulse, he was sure that she had been poisoned.


    Xie Zhiwei asked Xuantao to prepare needles, locked her big acupoints all over her body, and poked a needle on her left ring finger, ck blood with a fishy smell rolled down drop by drop, slowly filling the room. An unpleasant smell.


    Xie Zhiwei asked someone to open the window, sat on the side and wrote the prescription, and told Du Yuan, "Go outside to get the medicine."


    Less than half an hourter, Xie Zhiwei brushed off the needles on Zhao Baohua''s body,forted Zhao Baohua and said, "You take a good rest, with me here, nothing will happen."


    Xie Zhiwei pulled up the quilt, covered her body, and was about to turn around and go out, when Zhao Baohua grabbed Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Princess, I..."


    She didn''t know what to say, tears rolled down her eyes.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about this. After waiting for the door in the future, you treat the son better, and you can live a good life with the son, and don''t worry the father. I will be very content."


    For this marriage, Xie Zhiwei only wrote back to ask King Xiang, and King Xiang replied that everything was up to her. Xie Zhiwei didn''t feel it before, but slowly, she realized the seriousness. If the two of them can''t live together in the future, How guilty she is.


    Seeing Xie Zhiweiing out of Zhao Baohua''s room, Zhao Yunxiang hurriedly got up, and cupped his hands at Xie Zhiwei, "Thank you, princess, I wonder how my little girl is doing?"


    "Master Zhao, let''s find a ce to talk!"


    "The princess, please apany the officials to the study."


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, and ordered Xuantao to watch Zhao Baohua drink medicine here, and she took Dou Xiuniang and Du Yuan to Zhao Yunxiang''s study.


    The two sat down, Zhao Yunxiang personally served tea to Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei took it, put it on the table without drinking it, and said, "Master Zhao, someone in your house poisoned Miss Zhao, it seems that it is Do you check it yourself, or should I ask Li Erxun to check it?"


    Sweat rolled down Zhao Yunxiang''s forehead in an instant. He was like sifting chaff all over. He couldn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to mention whether the princess made a mistake.


    He couldn''t help but think that Mrs. Yan kept saying in front of him recently that if something happened to Baohua, would the Prince Xiang''s Mansion me him? Thinking of Wei Shi, he kept worrying about Baohua in front of him, saying that Baohua''s life was bad.


    If Baohua��s fate is poor, then whose fate will be thicker?


    "I heard that the family ns to marry the second girl if the eldest girl is gone. I wonder if there is such a thing?" Xie Zhi sneered slightly, "If there is, then Master Zhao, the family is treating my Prince Xiang''s mansion as a what?"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, if you have the audacity to ask for a ticket, you can get a little more bonus at the end of the month!

 Chapter 757: flat wife

    Chapter 757 Ping Wife


    Zhao Yunxiang is a member of the Left Party Committee in Shaanxi Province, and a member of one party, but was left speechless by Xie Zhiwei''s questioning.


    Today he really saw what is called the eldest daughter of the Zanying family. Her demeanor made him seem to be meeting the queen in the Fengzhi Pce.


    "Concubine Chen, the Zhao family has produced a few schrs, and the lower officials are from the top two rankings, and they will definitely not do such scandalous things as marriage recements. But everything is groundless, please leave this matter to the princess If the officials go to investigate, Princess Chen will definitely see a satisfactory result."


    "Okay. Before Mr. Lu went to the battlefield, he left a few people in Zhending Mansion. I have some friendship with them. If Mr. Zhao needs any help, please tell me at any time. You and I are no match for outsiders. Rtives, should watch and help each other."


    The beads of sweat on Zhao Yunxiang''s forehead suddenly burst out. He didn''t dare to wipe it off, so he hurriedly stood up and bowed to salute, "Princess Chen, I dare not, and I will definitely not cover up."


    "It''s so good!" Xie Zhiwei likes to deal with smart people, she got up and went in to take a look at Zhao Baohua, and told the servant girl to watch carefully, she wille back tomorrow.


    After seeing off Xie Zhiwei, Zhao Yunxiang came to the olddy''s main hall, where Yan Shi, Wei Shi and Zhao Yuehua were all here, Yan Shi didn''t know what happened yet, Wei Shi and Zhao Yuehua were trembling.


    Where would they have thought that the princess woulde to visit Zhao Baohua in person and treat her personally!


    As soon as Zhao Yunxiang came in, he saw Wei Shi and Zhao Yuehua, and immediately became angry. He was furious, pointed at the two of them, and said, "Come on, take them down for me!"


    The caretaker woman at home rushed forward and grabbed the mother and daughter from left to right. Webster struggled desperately and reached out to the olddy, "Olddy, help me, olddy, what did this concubine do?" What''s the matter?"


    The olddy was also frightened by Zhao Yunxiang''s battle. She couldn''t even stand still, so she sat on the Arhat bed and looked at Zhao Yunxiang nkly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Mother!" Zhao Yunxiang winked outside, and the attendant beside him came in and put a pack of medicine on the ground. Zhao Yunxiang pointed to the medicine and said, "Mother, this is from Webster''s house. It came out! There is also this woman, who has already been recruited!"


    Webster''s nanny was brought in, and her captors threw her on the ground. The woman''s knees hurt from the fall, but she kept silent, "Olddy, master, madam, the matter of poisoning the eldest girl!" It was done by the servants, it has nothing to do with the second wife, the second girl has no idea!"


    "Don''t know? If you don''t know, the wedding dress will start to be embroidered. Don''t tell me, you embroidered this wedding dress for your sister." Zhao Yunxiang red at Zhao Yuehua angrily.


    Zhao Yuehua had never seen her father so angry, crying so frightened that he couldn''t speak a word.


    The olddy was very distressed, and now she understood what was going on, and said indifferently, "Isn''t Baohua still dead? It''s worth your fighting and shouting and killing? What happened to the Yuehua embroidered wedding dress?" ? If Baohua is gone, there will always be someone in the family who will marry into Prince Xiang��s mansion, so such a good marriage, should we let someone else do it?��


    Zhao Yunxiang was speechless immediately. It''s not that he doesn''t know what kind of person he is. In the past, it was fine for the family members to suffer a little grievance, but now, if it continues like this, they will provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked.


    "Mother, Prince Xiang''s Mansion is not just the Zhang Family and Li Family. If something happens to Baohua, who do you think is the most suitable person in the family to marry into Prince Xiang''s Mansion? Yuehua? Prince Xiang''s son will be forced to marry a concubine? "


    "Master!" Webster yelled sharply, she trembled like a willow in the wind, she looked at Zhao Yunxiang in disbelief, her eyes were full of sadness and despair, "Could it be that in the eyes of the master, the concubine is just a Concubine? Yuehua is still a concubine?"


    In Zhao Yunxiang''s heart, he has no kindness towards this woman at this moment, "It doesn''t matter whether I treat you as a concubine or not, what matters is how the court sees you, and how the princess thinks of you!"


    He sneered, "Do you think that the Xie family''s hairpin family for hundreds of years pays attention to the order of seniority and order, the distinction between superiority and inferiority, will not distinguish between concubine and concubine, will recognize the identity of Ping''s wife, and will think that Yuehua is a concubine?" female?"


    Wei Shi was very sad, "Master, you keep saying that you are the princess princess, is it the Zhao family''s turn to be an outsider to be the master?"


    Zhao Yunxiang was dizzy, "Do you think the princess would be willing to be the master of my Zhao family? It''s ridiculous. You have heard what the princess said. Baohua is not the Zhao family now, but the Xiao family. What do you think, the princess Now that you know about Baohua''s poisoning, will the princess let it go?"


    Webster finally knew how to be afraid again, she looked at Zhao Yunxiang in horror, "What does she want?"


    Zhao Yunxiang just thinks that we are all human beings, so how can there be such a big difference between people? In his backyard, from top to bottom, there is no one with a clean mind.


    "Concubine Chen is a super princess, I don''t know what she thinks, I only know that she can do whatever she wants!"


    The olddy pondered for a moment, and gave her son an idea, "The root of this matter is still Baohua, it is better to let Baohuae forward and talk nicely to the princess. After all, this is only my Zhao family''s family affairs, and it is not suitable for outsiders to intervene good."


    Before Zhao Yunxiang could speak, the woman on the second door came and reported, "Olddy, master, Mrs. Qu, a hundred households in Dongchang, is here, saying that he came by the order of the princess, to drink a cup of tea with the master." .��


    Zhao Yunxiang simply said to the olddy, "Mother, you have always been in charge of the internal affairs of this family, and it is not easy for your son to intervene today. Qu Baihu is the right-hand man of the governor of the East Factory. It is Mr. Lu. Leave it to the princess, look at this family, will they be confiscated and imprisoned together, or do you want to save each other''s face for the sake of rtives?"


    After Zhao Yunxiang finished speaking, he went to the front yard. Qu Chengyu was standing in the main hall, looking at the paintings on the middle hall. When he saw Zhao Yunxianging, he hurriedly cupped his hands, "Master Zhao, please excuse me!"


    "Qu Baihu is polite, please sit down!" Zhao Yunxiang was extraordinarily polite, without waiting for Qu Chengyu to speak, "Qu Baihu, every family has a hard-to-read scripture, some things need some time, Qu Baihu Can you bear with me, just wait a little bit!"


    "Don''t worry!" Qu Chengyu said with a smile, "the governor is not here, there will be plenty of time in the end, the princess also said, just give me a reply at the end of today. Repaying debts, this is an eternal truth, Mr. Zhao, please don��t cover it up and make us feel embarrassed.��


    Zhao Yunxiang was filled with righteous indignation, and just now in the olddy''s room, everything turned into helplessness. Now, hearing Qu Chengyu say this, his smile was uglier than crying, and he couldn''t help but said, "Can I ask Qu Baihu for advice?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 758: confused

    Chapter 758 Confused


    The purpose of Qu Chengyu''s visit was to teach Zhao Yunxiang. He said, "Master Zhao, you are a member of the third rank. The old Mr. Zhao was also a clean and honest official in the court. I will hear that Emperor Zhaoyang Commenting on Mr. Zhao''s "everyone is sage", howe you are so confused when ites to this family affairs? Just think about it, the princess and concubine of King Xiang are not artifacts. Got the eyes of the adults."


    "If it is today, Ling Ai is really blessed, and the marriage is not arranged by the princess. In the eyes of the world, others will say that the princess is not really nning a marriage for the son of Prince Xiang. In the future, I will hire another one." If someone with a heart does the same thing, wouldn''t that ruin the lives of the girls, and will the son be called a wife-restraint in the future?"


    Qu Chengyu cupped his hands towards Zhao Yunxiang and said, "Master Zhao, the inner courtyard of your house is as leaky as a sieve, and now everyone in Manzhending Mansion knows that the wife of the second room gave birth to the eldest daughter in order to marry the concubine''s daughter." Poison, Miss Zhao''s life is hanging by a thread, and it was the princess who rescued her, do you think you can still hide it?"


    Zhao Yunxiang closed his eyes, got up and saluted Qu Chengyu, "Qu Baihu, sit down for a while, I''ll go and give you an exnation!"


    In the olddy''s main hall, Webster was lying in front of the olddy, crying like tears for you. The olddy was shaken by her, her face was pale, her lips and petals were ck, and she couldn''t breathe. .


    Zhao Yunxiang came over, pulled Webster away, and patted the olddy on the back to slow her down.


    "Come with me!" Zhao Yunxiang said to Webster after handing over the olddy to the people in the house to take good care of her.


    Webster didn''t dare, and moved towards the olddy tremblingly, Zhao Yunxiang put his hands behind his back, "Send you to the family temple, or hand it over to Dongchang, and you will poison your wife, discuss thew, and move three thousand miles, it''s up to you to decide .��


    When the olddy heard about Dongchang, she felt bad all over. She used to tter Jingzhao Webster, but now, since her eldest granddaughter is going to marry the royal family, she also wanted to open it for a while, pointing to Webster and said, "Take her Go, take her away, if she doesn''t go, I''m going to die!"


    Just now, if it wasn''t for her son, the olddy would have been shaken to death by Webster. She just felt dizzy, and hurriedly pressed her forehead and leaned on the Arhat bed, unable to breathe.


    Like a puppet, Yan Shi went forward and put a pillow behind the olddy. The olddy was annoyed when she saw her, "Go out, go out, go, don''t stay here with me, even a The concubines can''t control themselves, what use are you for?"


    Yan was so wronged that tears came out, she hurriedly wiped it off with a handkerchief, and after leaving the olddy''s room, she went to her daughter''s yard, and saw her daughter was leaning on the bedside drinking medicine, she went up to ask for the medicine from the olddy''s house. The maid took the medicine bowl in her hand.


    Zhao Baohua pushed her hand away and said weakly, "Mother, no need."


    Yan Shi began to cry, "Do you even despise your mother? Mother is a bit stupid, but mother also wants to be as smart as others!"


    Zhao Baohua just felt very tired, she said, "Mother, what happened?"


    Yan said the matter, took Zhao Baohua''s hand, and begged, "Baohua, I think the olddy and your father are very embarrassed. After all, your second mother is a family with us. Since you are fine now, why don''t you How about letting your second mother go? I heard that your father is going to send her to the family temple, and you know where the family temple is..."


    Yan said self-consciously, "Your second sister is envious of your marriage, and she doesn''t have to use this method topete. If you agree to bring your second sister into the pce and follow Ehuang Nvying''s example in the future, why not?" As for this kind of thing? Since ancient times, family and everything prosper..."


    Zhao Baohua''s heart seemed to be immersed in ice water at this moment. At this moment, she was very considerate of her father. If she were her father, it would be such a misfortune and sorrow to live with such a woman for the rest of her life.


    "Mother, have you prepared my dowry for me? Has the dowry list been issued? I heard the princess joked that her dowry was prepared from the moment shended, first by her biological mother, thenter It was my grandmother, and my grandmother handed over her dowry list to her current mother."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Baohua''s tears rolled down. When the princess talked about Mrs. Yuan, she never mentioned her stepmother, which shows what a good mother Yuan is.


    As for Yuan Shi, who doesn''t know that she is the princess''s stepmother!


    Yan said "Oh, I''ve forgotten about it, don''t worry, your grandmother also helped me draw up this dowry list when I got married before, and I will draw up one ording to that, so as not to dy the matter." Son."


    Zhao Baohua got tired after talking a few words, she asked Luluo to serve her andy down, she didn''t want to see her mother, so she turned around with difficulty, faced inward, and soon fell asleep.


    When Yan Shi came out of her daughter''s room, she didn''t forget to beat the maids and women. She didn''t know if her daughter had listened to her words, and when she left the yard, Zhao Yuehua ran over and hugged Yan Shi Crying loudly, "Mother, please go and beg father, don''t send my second mother away!"


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Yan hurriedly pulled Zhao Yuehua forward, "Where''s your father? Where''s your father?"


    She had only taken two steps when two wives came, one pulled Zhao Yuehua away, and the other said, "Madam, by Master''s order, please go back to the main room. From today onwards, without Master''s order, Madam will not be able to take a single step." Leave the main house."


    "How can this work? If the second wife is not here and I am also grounded, what will happen to the family members?"


    "Don''t worry about it, Madam, please!"


    On the same day, Webster was sent back to his family temple in Pingyin County, in Yunzhou, Shandong, not to mention a thousand miles away from here, and it may be difficult toe back in the future. What would the people in my hometown think of her if shemitted a heinous crime?


    Wechsler once wanted to escape, but besides the maid and Zhao''s nursing home, there were also two Dongchang fans apanying him.


    The olddy fell ill that day. She invited a doctor to see her and said that she had signs of stroke. There was no other way but to take care of her slowly.


    Zhao Baohua got better, and after ten days, he was able to walk around the ground. Although he was weak, thankfully, Xie Zhiwei came to take her pulse every two or three days. With the prescription of food tonic, theplexion also slowly improved.


    In the capital, King Xiang couldn''t sit still any longer, and mored toe to Zhending Mansion. The reason was that his son was about to marry a wife, and he, as a father-inw, wanted toe and see anyway.


    Xie Tiao was so quarreled by him that he quarreled with King Xiang in front of several cab ministers, and said angrily, "I know that others don''t know. You said to leave this matter to my granddaughter. Now you If you want to interfere, why have youe to this point, if you don''t agree, and you still want to get divorced, what did you do?"


    King Xiang said, "Why is this king retiring from the marriage? Can the person selected by the princess still have a job? My son is married, how can I, as an old man, not be present?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 759: Chosen

    Chapter 759 Tianxuan


    Xie Tiao has never been so angry. He admits that his son is married, and I really can''t ignore it, but what is the situation in the capital now?


    Xie Tiao shook his hand violently, "His Royal Highness, it is good that Prince Chen is my grandson-inw, but he is also your son. You don''t want to bother me anymore, so why should I meddle in my own business? I will retire now!"


    Seeing that things were about to get out of hand, Zhang Minghe hurried in to smooth things over, "Prince Xiang, the eldest son is getting married, and there will be Empress Rong, and the Princess will take care of everything. To put it bluntly, on this wedding day, the groom''s official If you are absent, there will be a rooster to help you worship, you are a father-inw, so you don''t necessarily have to join in the fun."


    King Xiang stared angrily, "What kind of analogy are you making?"


    Zhang Minghe was unmoved, and cupped his hands in the direction of Dongnuange, "The emperor is still sick on the couch, and there must be no one to take care of the pce. There used to be Mr. Lu, but now Mr. Lu is gone. We, the cab ministers, cannot be allowed live in the pce?"


    "What''s wrong with living in the pce? There are only some maids in the pce, and those who have status are respected concubines. Everyone is getting old..."


    Seeing that King Xiang''s words became more and more inappropriate, Xie Tiao raised his hand to stop him, "Master Xiang, it''s useless for you to tell us about this matter. If you want to put down the pick, find someone else to put it down, we can''t control it. Back then I''ve agreed with Master Lu, you are in charge of the pce, if there is something going on in the pce in the future, we won''t take care of it."


    Seeing this, King Xiang had to turn off the fire, sat down on the chair, and sighed long, "When will Ah Xune back? I am already very old, and I should enjoy my children and grandchildren. What a blessing, s!"


    Xie Tiao and the others were toozy to talk to him, seeing that King Xiang had stopped making trouble, they each went about their own affairs.


    Xiao Xun originally nned to divide his troops into two groups, but when he heard that Lu Yan wasing, he didn''t have to, and led the army straight to Lucheng.


    There are about 30,000 Lou State troops stationed in Huanglong Mansion. They are ready to wait for work at leisure and wipe out Xiao Xun''s army that came from afar.


    Xiao Xun didn''t leave the city, and Wanyan Zancheng, who was far away in Yueliji, was very excited when he saw this, and rushed over with Xue Wanqing and Linghua to lead the army, and stationed the army outside Huanglong Mansion.


    Standing on the high city wall, Xue Wanqing looked into the distance. It was nearly October, and the northern border was snowing heavily. She was wearing a sable fur. Looking at the vast expanse of whiteness, a feeling of uneasiness welled up in her heart. .


    This is the fifth year since she traveled here. She thought she could be the leader in this time and space. Who knows, Longshui Shoal.


    It is true that God has given her too much favor, and the halo of the protagonist has been covering her head, but until now, she still cannot see the light.


    Wanyan Zancheng stepped onto the tower and stood beside Xue Wanqing. Shuofeng blew his words into Xue Wanqing''s ears, "Ms. Xue, how do you think this battle should be fought?"


    Xue Wanqing looked at the direction of the wind, "Xiao Xun defended Dalu City to the core. I took a look at this city. It is easy to defend and difficult to attack. Now, His Royal Highness has 100,000 elite soldiers under hismand, and Xiao Xun, at most 50,000, the Iron Eagle Cavalry Although he is brave and good at fighting, if he is facing His Highness the Crown Prince today, if he can use a hot air balloon to transport soldiers into Dalu City, the inside and the outside will cooperate, and Xiao Xun will be headed by the owl, and it will be close at hand."


    Xue Wanqing smiled, "When the timees, His Royal Highness will rule the world, so why worry about it?"


    If that timees, she, Xue Wanqing, will also be an eternally famous counselor,parable to Zhang Liang and Zhuge Liang.


    "Hahaha!" Wanyan Zancheng seemed to have seen that day when Xiao Xun became famous as a young man and was invincible in all battles. If he lost to him, not to mention chopping off Xiao Xun''s head, as long as this defeat, from now on Xiao Xun no longer dared to face him face to face.


    Today''s Chosen Son, who else is he?


    Xiao Xun was also standing on the tower, followed behind him by Pei Wujiu, Chu Yining, Meng Shaoqing and Yang Yunqi, the snow was blowing up in the sky, and fell on their faces, Xiao Xun said, "What method do you think Wanyan Zancheng will use?" To capture this city?"


    Chu Yining said with a smile, "No matter what method we use, our goal has been achieved right now. We have attracted all of Wanyan Zancheng''s troops. Lord Lu led the Hanyu Army to attack Yueliji. Since Wanyan Zancheng wants to use Lord Lu''s hand , kill my own father, for the sake of the feast in the old hall, we might as well fulfill him!"


    "Hahaha, Aning, you are getting better at talking!" Xiao Xun patted Chu Yining on the shoulder, he turned around and looked to the south, let''s end this battle as soon as possible, I want to go home for the New Year! "


    The remnants of Beiqi have moved to the west. Due to historical origins andpetition for territory, today, the Shiwei Department and Beiqi are constantly fighting, and there have been several conflicts. It is not peaceful, and there is no need to use troops for the time being.


    Lou State is very ambitious, Xiao Xun sent troops at this time, but also made up his mind to destroy Lou State in one fell swoop.


    Speaking of Chinese New Year, no one wants to go back to celebrate the New Year.


    Yang Yunqi said with a smile, "Your Highness, thest person who should mention Chinese New Year is His Highness. If His Highness says that, the morale of the army will be lost."


    "Who said that?" When Xiao Xun thought that he could go home and see Meimei, and that he would get his wish after the Chinese New Year, he couldn''t help but shouted, "Iron Eagle Riders, what do you think?" Don��t want to go back for the New Year?��


    "Think!" On the tower, the iron eagle riders defending the city shouted loudly, and couldn''t helpughing after finishing shouting.


    Xiao Xun disliked that their voices were not loud enough, and asked again, "Speak louder, I can''t hear you, do you want to go back to celebrate the New Year?"


    "Think!" The soldiers all over the city shouted, and gathered one after another.


    Xiao Xun faced the city, looked at all the soldiers, and said with a smile, "I think so too, but, look, that **** Wanyan Zancheng has surrounded us!"


    "Your Highness, ask thest general to kill him!" A soldier stood up and shouted.


    "Okay, have courage!" Xiao Xun looked at the sky, "wait a minute, let''s see the opportunity, in two days, we will fight out, kill them, and go home for the New Year!"


    The Chinese New Year has aroused the morale of everyone in the Iron Eagle Cavalry. Someoneughed and said, "Following the prince to fight, it seems that I can go back to celebrate the New Year every year!"


    As soon as the words came out, everyoneughed, and the atmosphere in the city became more and more heated. The New Year''s Day has not yet arrived, and it seems to be celebrating the New Year.


    Xiao Xun led the crowd down the city tower and came to themander''s tent. Yang Yunqi asked, "Your Highness, are you really going to capture Huanglong Mansion years ago and go home for the New Year?"


    "That''s right, big brother will wait for me to go there, so this time should be as soon as possible. Yueliji is the capital of the Lou Kingdom, and it should have stockpiled a lot of good things over the years. We can''t fight this battle in vain, and we can''t let the soldiers They followed us for so many years in vain!"


    After saying this, everyone understood, and Yang Yunqi couldn''t help feeling a little worried, and asked, "There must be a charter, if it provokes resistance from Lou people, it will be bad."


    The third update!

 Chapter 760: plot

    Chapter 760 The plot


    Xiao Xun smiled, "What are you afraid of? All the officials will not stay, and themon people are not allowed to move. Let the people speak out. In the future, let themon people elect officials to govern Lou. If we don''t do anything, they will be in chaos."


    Yang Yunqi''s eyes lit up, this is indeed the best decision, let the other party mess up first, and go to the army to n, but that''s all!


    Lu Yan besieged Yueliji and did not attack. King Qin''s army did note for a long time.


    In the main hall of the imperial pce, Wanyan Qianhao stood on the jade steps and said angrily, "Where is the prince? Where is the prince?"


    Wanyan Bao is now hiding in the back door, looking at everything in the main hall, she can''t help but feel chills in her heart, standing on the tower, she can see the gs of the Hanyu Army flying in all directions, suddenly, she misses the people from her hometown so much. White mountains and ck waters.


    Wanyan Zongwang stepped forward in the midst of everyone''s expectations, "Your Majesty, the Crown Prince has surrounded Xiao Xun in Huanglong Mansion, and the predicament in the capital should be resolved soon. I think that Lu Yan will not ignore Xiao Xun''s life and death." .��


    At this moment, a "report" came in with the wind and snow, and everyone turned their heads to look at the gate of the pce. A guard covered in snow rushed in and knelt at the door, "Your Majesty, Lu Yan''s army Break through the west city gate!"


    By the end, Yan Qianhao''s eyes darkened, and he fell down, and the **** who apanied him hurriedly helped him stabilize. His body swayed and he came to his senses, but he couldn''t see clearly. He couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart, and sat down on the throne, "How could it be?"


    Wan Yan Zongwang hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, I should go and have a look!"


    The emperor waved his hand, and Wanyan Zongwang walked out. The ministers in the pce were all very disturbed, and they discussed one after another regardless of being in front of the emperor.


    Lu Yan rode a horse and swayed under the west city gate, but did not give an order to attack. Pei Ju was puzzled and asked, "Young Lord, if this gate is closed again, it will not be easy to break through. If you don''t enter city?"


    Lu Yan nced at the tall city tower, "If you don''t enter, you''ll be done if you scare Wanyan Qianhao to death. There are still 50,000 troops in Yueliji. It''s not like I can''t win the battle. There''s no need to win such a tragic battle. Wait a minute, His Royal Highness, let''s go into the city together, the Chinese New Year is almost here, we can''t let the brothers go back empty-handed."


    The words spread quickly, and everyone in the entire military camp was excited. What is the purpose of going out for thousands of miles? Defending the family and the country is the business of the big men, and for these sergeants who hang their heads on their belts, they are more likely to get promoted and get rich.


    "Why isn''t Iron Eagle Cavalrying? Damn it, if ites, eat me three sticks first!"


    "Can I go to support the Iron Eagle Cavalry? General Banner, I promise, if I grab something, give half to the Iron Eagle Cavalry brothers, let us attack the city!"


    The general g smiled and pped the barrel of the gun on the sergeant under the banner, and said with a smile, "Stop being so talkative, cook something delicious at night, and if you are full, you can attack the city!"


    Xiao Xun led the Iron Eagle Cavalry to chase for more than 500 miles, and finally surrounded Wanyan Zancheng at the foot of the mountain. After crossing the mountain in front of him, he could see Yueliji City.


    The horse turned around impatiently. Suddenly, the camp in front became surprisingly quiet. After a while, two teams of sergeants came out of the camp leading two women.


    The sun rises from the east, the morning glow reflects half of the sky red, the spring is white and snowy, and the world between heaven and earth is like a world of zed ss.


    Xiao Xun looked up and saw that the two women looked familiar, but he didn''t know each other when he looked closely, so he couldn''t help whipping the horse with the whip to make it calm down.


    "Brother Wuhuang, save me!" Linghua''s hair was disheveled, she was only wearing a thin jacket, she looked like a prostitute pulled out of the army.


    Xue Wanqing couldn''t help looking up, the sun was shining on the young man, and there seemed to be streamers rippling on the silver armor.


    The contours of the youth''s facial features be more and more profound with age, and the youthful spirit between the brows in the past has taken on a mature atmosphere.


    If Xiao Xun used to be a sword unsheathed in heaven and earth, today he is a king overlooking the world, sharp and restrained, and mighty as a mountain.


    Such a man who is so outstanding that even gods and ghosts are jealous, has no chance with her.


    "Xiao Xun, if you save me, I am willing to assist you to be an emperor through the ages!" Xue Wanqing couldn''t help but said, "I am the cousin of Princess Duanxian, please look at the face of Princess Duanxian , save my life!"


    "Brother Wuhuang, I am Linghua!"


    Xiao Xun sneered, didn''t look at these two people, but looked at Wanyan Zancheng who was hiding at the door of the camp, "Prince Wanyan, what do you want to do?"


    "His Royal Highness, I am just begging for my life. Now these two people have a deep rtionship with you. As long as you spare my life, you can take these two women back!"


    Xiao Xunughed loudly, "Right now there are only two women rted to me in this world, one is my mother, and the other is my wife. There may be my daughter in the future. What do other women have to do with me?"


    Xiao Xun raised his hand, the silver gun gleamed coldly in the air, "Soldiers, go, kill the enemy and go home for the New Year!"


    "New Year! New Year! New Year!"


    "Brother Five Emperors!"


    "Xiao Xun!"


    The sound of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking came, and the hooves of Tie Ying''s horse trampled on the ground, making a rumbling sound. Xue Wanqing and Ling Hua couldn''t help hugging each other. In front of the refusal formation, he saw Dayong''s army rushing towards Wanyan Zancheng''s camp like a tide, with mes everywhere and the sound of fighting, Wanyan Zancheng''s head was chopped off by an unknown soldier and rolled to the ground.


    Xue Wanqing vomited upside down while supporting the rejection horse array, and when she came to her senses, Linghua had already run out, and she couldn''t help following behind, and the two fled southward all the way.


    Xiao Xun''s army marched westward, and five dayster, they joined Lu Yan''s army outside Yueliji City. The two met again after a year.


    The two brothers hugged each other tightly, Lu Yan patted Xiao Xun on the back, "I promise to let you go home for the New Year!"


    Xiao Xun smiled shyly, "Brother, if I can''t make it back, I''m afraid Mei Mei won''t let me in."


    "Well, it''s possible. When I came, the princess said that you lured her to Zhending Mansion. As a result, she couldn''t see anyone all year round!"


    Xiao Xun felt more and more sad, and couldn''t help but look out of the camp. Seeing the ck clouds in the sky, which seemed to be so low that they were about to copse, his heart surged with fighting spirit, "Then attack the city as soon as possible!"


    The tall trees were connected with rivets, and the siege vehicle dragged the giant tree, and under the impact of the huge inertia, it rushed towards the city gate, firmly resisting the outside of the city gate, and the next vehicle rushed over again, stacked together, forming a There is a **** that oveps the city wall.


    On the city, hot oil was poured down, the arrow was tied with fire, and shot down, burning the wooden **** built by Xiao Xun and others.


    Today''s update!


    We will meet soon, and then it will be time, so what can be done. Let everyone wait for a long time! Ask for votes, love you guys!

 Chapter 761: And Ji

    Chapter 761 and Ji


    Xiao Xun wiped his whole body with snow water, and the pioneers of Iron Eagle Cavalry did the same.


    Lu Yanmanded the soldiers of the Hanyu Army behind him, and used a trebuchet to throw huge snowballs at the burning trees, opening up a path to the sky for Xiao Xun.


    "Iron Eagle Rider, follow me!"


    Xiao Xun rushed out one step at a time and stepped onto the woodendder. All the arrows on the city wall were aimed at him. The silver spear in his hand waved like a sh of light, and all the arrows were caught by his impable marksmanship. Resisting outside, he appeared on the opponent''s city wall like a war **** descending from the sky.


    "Chen Wang has attacked the city!"


    A Dalou army shouted, and the attack of the Dalou soldiers who were struggling to kill the enemy on the city wall stagnated for a moment. Everyone saw a long spear waving in the hands of a young man in silver armor on the city wall. Pointing at all the big soldiers surrounding him, the guns are full, and the tricks are full of blood.


    "The king of Chen has seeded, attack the city!" Lu Yan''s voice sounded from the sky and the earth, and the drums burst into bursts. The blood of Dayong soldiers was instantly ignited. At this moment, they tried their best to st the siege engine into the city gate.


    The ancient city gate made thest sound of dying, and copsed to the ground.


    There was a riot in the city, the doors of the homes of the people on both sides of the street were closed, and only the carriages of the dignitaries and nobles were running around.


    Street fighting has begun. As long as you kill these imperial guards, you can massacre the city and bring arge amount of gold and silver home for the New Year. The originally brave Hanyu Army and Iron Eagle Riders were murderous, and theyunched a fierce street battle with the defeated Lou Army. .


    Three dayster, the new force in the city was wiped out. On the four walls of the city, the gs of the Hanyu Army and the Iron Eagle Cavalry flew up, and the characters "Xiao" and "Lu" fluttered in the wind. Down, a new sun rose in the sky.


    All the rich families in the city were looted, and the pce was full of belongings. Lu Yan wandered around and saw a pink gem, picked it up, weighed it in his hand, and threw it to Xiao Xun, "This, you can Take it to make a jewelry for the princess."


    Xiao Xun took it and looked at it against the light. It was crystal clear without any ws. He raised his hand to Lu Yan, "Thank you, brother!"


    Lu Yanughed loudly, walked over, and stood side by side with Xiao Xun, "Ah Xun, what are your ns for the future?"


    Xiao Xun looked in the south direction, and the light of Qi Yi shed in his eyes, "Hold a grand wedding ceremony for Mei Mei, and then give birth to a bunch of children!"


    Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing, "Have you thought about anything else?"


    "What else?"


    Lu Yan looked around and saw that all the generals were looking over, and reminded, "The big guy is not just following you to make a fortune."


    Xiao Xun touched his nose, "Brother, I just want to settle here quickly and go home for the New Year. This is a matter for next year, and we will talk about it next year."


    Lu Yan had no choice but to follow his will and waved his hand, "Hurry up and resettle, settle down and hurry!"


    Xiao Xun smiled, seeing that everyone turned their faces away and didn''t want to look at him, he was a little speechless, and called out by name, "Pei Wujiu!"


    "exist!"


    "Meng Shaoqing!"


    "exist!"


    "You are stationed here, Yang Yunqi, you stay here, appease the people of Lou, select officials, establish official schools, and do things of education!"


    "Yes!" Yang Yunqi finished his response and began to cry, "His Royal Highness, don''t I need to go back to celebrate the New Year?"


    "It''s your turn to go back to celebrate the New Year next year. It''s really not possible. You bring your family members here yourself. You can''t let me celebrate the New Year here!"


    That makes sense! The generals were speechless.


    Fan Wencheng led Xie Mingxi over here. This time, Xie Mingxi had a good experience of the cruelty on the battlefield. He had suffered a lot along the way. He was no longer the naive kid who always wanted to make contributions. Young and mature, like a sword that has been sharpened, it gradually gains a sharp edge.


    "Brother-inw! Master Lu!" Xie Mingxi saluted Xiao Xun and Lu Yan respectively, Lu Yan raised his hand and rubbed his head, and asked, "When did you arrive?"


    "just arrived!"


    Fan Wencheng stood on the side, looking like wind and dust. He didn''te forward until Xiao Xun finished making arrangements one by one, "His Royal Highness, the food and grass have arrived. This time, a total of two months'' food has arrived. Your subordinate Some of them are left in Shangjing."


    Shangjing City is the capital city of Beiqi, Xiao Xun understood it as soon as he heard it, and said, "Well done, there is still a month left. When we go back, we will go to Changchun Prefecture, pass Shangjing City, and arrive at Yanjing City. Brother, you Staying in Yanjing City, I will go back to pick up Mae Mae, and we will celebrate the New Year in Yanjing City!"


    "good!"


    There is still a month before the new year, Xie Zhiwei waited for Mrs. Cui in front of the city gate of Zhending Mansion. The sky was full of wind and snow, and she never dreamed that the olddy woulde from Boling all the way on such a day.


    "Grandmother!" Xie Zhiwei rushed over and hugged the olddy, his voice choked up, "Why are you here in this weather?"


    "It was ordered by the court that your eldest uncle was appointed as the minister of the Ministry of Rites, and he is going to Yanjing Mansion. I thought, you will be in time, so I came here. I miss my Mei Meier too!"


    The olddy was in good spirits. She hugged Xie Zhiwei in her arms, and put her cheek against her. She was overjoyed, "I haven''t seen you for two years, and my Mei Meier has grown beautiful again, even more beautiful than your mother back then!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s tears were about toe out, she nestled in the olddy''s arms, still very dissatisfied, "Isn''t it just Jiji, what a big deal, if grandma misses me, just let me go to Boling, why bother to run away?" far?"


    She got up from the olddy''s arms, "If something happens to my grandmother on the way, what would you ask me to do?"


    "What''s the matter, how old is my grandmother, I haven''t seen anything, let alone everything is peaceful now, I got up a littlete, or else, I arrived early."


    Haishi said aside, "Speaking of which, Princess Dagon should be here too."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know, so, "A few days ago, Princess Liyang came to Zhending Mansion, but what did Princess Dagone to do?"


    "It was I who wrote to let Princess Dagone. Silly boy, you have to bete. Your mother and mother-inw are here. I heard that your third and fourth aunts are also nning toe. If you want to hide it from you now, you must not hide it." Already, His Highness has set up a special pce in Yanjing Mansion, and is going to hold a celebration there for you, congratting you and Ji!"


    Tears rolled down Xie Zhiwei''s eyes, she pursed her lips, feeling mixed emotions in her heart, no wonder, everyone came, sister Yuan Jia wrote a letter from Yunnan, and sent her a golden crown, saying that there are the most is gold.


    The mother and the empress are doing well, and they stopped digging grottoes to make Buddha statues, and rushed over from Jingzhao Mansion. Now, the grandmother and eldest aunt are also here, and Princess Dagon is also here. For a while, Xie Zhiwei only felt that, Nothing could be happier than now.


    The war in the North is alsoing to an end.


    There are fewer and fewer people behind Cao Yunci, the opponent''s arrow is too fierce, as the sun sets, he seems to see the **** of death waving at him, but he has no reason to rx, seeing the figures in front of him getting more and more empty , as if a phantom shed in front of his eyes, Cao Yunci exerted hisst strength, and he threw the sword in his hand forward.


    The first update!

 Chapter 762: younger sister

    Chapter 762 Sister


    A new sun rises in the sky, and the morning glow reflects the mountains and rivers. The Hanyu Army and Iron Eagle Cavalry are ready to go, and they are gradually far away under the wee of the people in the city.


    "Wanyan Zongwang can run, hehe, I want to see, the world is so big, where can he run?" Xiao Xun said indifferently, swinging his whip.


    Lu Yan frowned, "I didn''t expect Wanyan Zongwang to run away, I mean, I didn''t expect him to run away. This person, after all, is the n. If he runs away, it doesn''t matter if he runs away. If he runs back White mountains and ck waters, I fear he will make aeback."


    "If youe back, you wille back. Brother, what are you worried about so much? If you are destined to have a follow-up with Lou, then continue to fight. Our generation can''t finish fighting, and there is a next generation."


    Xiao Xun just wanted to go home quickly and watch Meimei, "Brother, don''t think too much, haven''t you thought about it enough for so many years? Your hair will grow gray soon after careful consideration."


    Lu Yan smiled and said, "Okay, I won''t think about it anymore. In the future, you think about it. I don''t think about anything, and I don''t care about anything. I just charge forward for you."


    Xiao Xun was overjoyed, and approached Lu Yan with his horse, putting his arm on his shoulder, "Brother, what you say is true. From now on, you will only be responsible for fighting for me. With your words, I will live and die without regret!"


    As soon as Lu Yan''s shoulders copsed, Xiao Xun had to take off his arm. He gave Xiao Xun an angry look, "During the New Year''s Day, what are you talking about about life and death?"


    While chattering and making noise, the scouts in front rushed back, "Report, His Royal Highness, Governor, Cao Baihu was found in front of him. He was seriously injured. Wanyan Zongwang died thirty feet away in front of him."


    Xiao Xun and Lu Yan looked at each other, and the two hurriedly urged the horse to run forward together.


    In front, someone had already rescued Cao Yunci from the snow. After taking off his clothes and rubbing them with snow, the apanying medical officer boiled the medicine on the spot and gulped him down.


    Wanyan Zongwang was already dead. He was stabbed in the back with a sword. This sword belonged to Cao Yunci, and judging from Cao Yunci''s prostrate posture, 90% of Wanyan Zongwang was stabbed to death by Cao Yunci throwing the sword.


    The army did not stop, Lu Yan arranged for a scout to report back to the city, and ordered four people to carry Cao Yun away.


    Cao Yunci had a long dream. In the dream, he went back to his childhood and returned to the main room of his mother in the Marquis of Wu''an. His younger sister was just born, lying in her arms. He was standing in front of the bed. Stepping on his feet, he leaned forward and looked at his younger sister''s tender little face, just like the winter jasmine he saw on the wall in early spring.


    He poked his sister''s little face with his finger, and the sister opened her eyes, nced at him, and suddenly grinned and began to cry.


    He was terrified, shrunk his fingers, and looked at his mother timidly. The mother hugged him into her arms and coaxed her sister, "Look, this is my brother!"


    My sister suddenly stopped crying, looked at him with tears in her eyes, and slowly grinned again. At that moment, he suddenly realized that my sister was so stupid.


    However, that little meat dumpling grows up day by day, and he can call his brother. Every day after school, he can y in his mother''s yard for a long time. His father and mother are sitting on the couch by the window, and his father is drinking tea. , While reading a book, his mother was doing needlework, but he could always feel his parents'' eyes on him and his sister.


    Happiness is always fleeting!


    Father''s face began to look sad, and mother also became frowning. The life at home was stretched, all of which had something to do with the aunt in the pce.


    In order to keep the position of aunt and queen, the family tried every means, and they had to fulfill any order in the pce to the letter.


    He heard his motherin, "From ancient times to the present, not everyone can be a descendant. My father said before his death that the empress is in the pce, and she will be a member of the royal family in the future, not a member of the Marquis of Wu''an anymore." Well, the Marquis of Wu''an''s Mansion does not rely on the status of a descendant to gain a firm foothold in the court, and we don''t have to make such sacrifices for the empress."


    Father''s head lowered even more, and he heard his father say without confidence, "I don''t know, but mother is not father!"


    Later, he hid on the side of the official road leading to Lingnan, watching his father staggering along the road in chains. When did his father suffer so much, and when did he suffer such humiliation?


    However, when he saw the peaceful smile on his father''s face, at that moment, all the grief and indignation in his heart turned into tears, rolling down.


    Cao Yunci, he is just Cao Yunci!


    From now on, there will be no Marquis of Wu''an Mansion in the world, a century-old family that cannot escape the arrangement of fate after all.


    But, isn��t all of this driven by desire?


    The cold submerged him. Cao Yunci thought he would die. He was thinking that he hadn''t rescued his father yet. Let the parents live a normal and worry-free life.


    However, gradually, his body became hot again, and a bowl of sweet hot soup flowed down his throat into his body, and his soul, which was originally floating in mid-air, seemed to be attracted by the heat and returned to his body Body.


    Cao Yunci heard the chirping of vultures in the sky, the sound of boots stepping on the snow, the neighing of horses, and his own breathing...


    He opened his eyes, which were covered with a ck cloth, and he could only see a faint light. A round of red sun hung in the sky, and he smelled the clear smell of snow in the air.


    He''s alive!


    His body was carried and swayed gently on the stretcher, as if he had returned to his mother''s arms when he was a child.


    In the evening, he was carried into the city and settled in an inn. After entering the house, the medical officer helped him remove the ck cloth from his eyes. He looked around and met the medical officer , is an old acquaintance.


    "Cao Baihu, you have done a great job this time!" The medical officer handed him a bowl of hot porridge, "You have been taking medicine these days, so you must be very ufortable. Drink a bowl of hot porridge to keep your spirits up. His Royal Highness Chen Wang and Lord Lu wille and talk to you."


    Cao Yun said his thanks, took the hot porridge, and asked, "Where is this ce?"


    "Hua Wucheng, I was going to rush on my way tonight. Your Highness is worried that your body will not be able to bear it. Besides, you are being carried by someone, and it will dy things, so I will stay here for one. night ande back tomorrow." Hurry up."


    The medical officer didn''t mean to dislike him. People in the army always spoke directly. He smiled and said, "I dyed everyone''s schedule."


    "That''s not true. You have made great achievements this time. I won''t say much else. You have escaped death, and you probably don''t have much strength to speak. Save some strength and talk to His Highnesster."


    The second update!

 Chapter 763: hot eye

    Chapter 763 Spicy Eyes


    Cao Yunci finished a bowl of porridge, he handed the bowl to the medical officer, and Lu Yan and Xiao Xun came hand in hand.


    "How do you feel?" Xiao Xun asked, he pulled a chair and sat down beside the bed.


    Lu Yan stood by the window, looking at the scenery outside, probably too vague, so he turned around and leaned against the window, looking leisurely and calm, not at all like the indifferent Cao Yunci once saw in the capital.


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness, Lord Lu, for saving your life!" Cao Yunci was about to stand up and salute, but Xiao Xun raised his hand to stop him, "I won''t say so much, I''m here, just want to ask you, what''s wrong with you this time?" How do you count military merit?"


    Cao Yunci understood Xiao Xun''s words, his eye circles turned hot, and he wanted to cry, "Your Highness, I...I...I have nothing to worry about, this is what I should have done!"


    Xiao Xun smiled, turned his head and blinked at Lu Yan, Lu Yan bent his lips and smiled, a little snowy light flowed on his unstained and vermilion lips, revealing a touch of enchantment for no reason.


    Pleasing to the eye!


    Xiao Xun was briefly absent-minded. When he came back to his senses, he touched his nose and smiled embarrassedly.


    Cao Yunci was stunned, and felt that the actions of these two people were a bit eye-catching. He just pretended that he hadn''t seen it, and then he heard Xiao Xun say, "I know that there is always a reason for you to work so hard, but I want to say it first, you This military achievement can only be reced by one person, who do you n to rece?"


    "Your Highness, if it is possible, it is natural to change the father of the subordinate." Cao Yunci gritted his teeth and said, "The second wife and the third wife deserved their crimes. Although my second uncle and third uncle died, their death will not relieve the hatred in my heart. If it wasn''t for my second and third uncles picking on my grandmother every day, how could the Cao family havee to this point!"


    The dignified young master, if not for someone to protect him, would have already be a prisoner by now.


    "You know, with your military achievements, you can be promoted to a thousand households, are you sure you want to exchange your father''s freedom?" Xiao Xun asked, "Based on what I know about Lord Cao, he may not ept your filial piety. "


    Cao Yunci smiled and said, "Father has always been righteous. With so many people in the Cao family in Lingnan, he will definitely note back. However, as a son, I can''t ignore it. It''s my father''s business whether I ept it or not, and I, as a son, will do it." It''s my business not to."


    "Okay! I''ll help you!" Xiao Xun stood up and said, "Heal your wounds well here. After waiting, ride back by yourself. We will set off early tomorrow morning, and we won''t wait for you!"


    "Ah Xun!" Cao Yunci looked at Lu Yan hesitating to speak, he thought for a while, but he still didn''t say what he said, what can the Cao family have now? He had no choice but to watch Lu Yan leave.


    Waiting outside the door, Xiao Xun nced at Lu Yan and asked, "Brother, are you really not interested?"


    Lu Yan made a gesture to kick Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun jumped up, and identally fell down the stairs. Lu Yan was startled, and quickly stretched out his hand to hold him, and dragged him back.


    "Say something like this in the future, see if I won''t smoke you!"


    Xiao Xun said, "No, big brother, a person must always have someone to apany him in his life, how lonely it is to be alone!"


    Lu Yan let go of Xiao Xun''s hand, and leaned on the stairs to look down. In a short period of time, Huawu City was bustling again. From time to time, guests came to the restaurant to eat and drink, and there was a lot of people talking.


    Lu Yan only felt that the atmosphere was extremely hot. He smiled and said, "Didn''t you say, give me a child born between you and Mei Mei? In the future, how can I be a person? From now on, I have great responsibilities, I am afraid Don''t dare to take it lightly for a moment, how can you care about being alone or not?"


    Xiao Xunughed, "Brother, do you want a boy or a girl?"


    Lu Yan thought for a while, "How about adopting your second child, whether it''s a boy or a girl, to me?"


    "good!"


    The two of them raised their hands at the same time, their palms pped together, and they looked at each other with a smile, with tenderness surging in their eyes.


    After more than ten days on the road, the two finally arrived in Yanjing City.


    The three main halls have beenpletelypleted. Under the blue sky, the zed tiles are shining with golden light, and the redcquer doors and windows are high walls, showing the royal dignity everywhere. The two reined in their horses and stopped in front of the pce gate.


    Ming An and Cui Yingqing received the news, they had already greeted them, saluted Lu Yan and Xiao Xun respectively, and moved them in.


    Ming An said, "It''s almost the same. The bedroom in the back has also beenpleted. For the time being, only this one has been repaired. Now that it''s winter, a lot of work is hard to do. It''s the end of the new year. The lower officials will let those who do the work go back to celebrate the new year." .��


    Ming An carefully looked at the expressions of the two of them while talking. Both of them have a face that God has cared for, but their styles are different. They can walk together, but they can form a perfect picture.


    In the white snow, Lu Yan was wearing a silver satin cloak with ck fur, while Xiao Xun was wearing a ck satin silver fox cloak around his neck. There was a sunny smile on his face.


    "It''s Chinese New Year, who is still in the mood to do things? Go back and go back. It''s the same when youe back in the spring of the next year." Xiao Xun said casually. For him, it''s the same where he and Mei Mei live. The purpose of this pce is here. , It is to give gifts to Mae-Mei Hang and Ji.


    The pce is tall and grand, much more majestic than the Linde Hall and Daqing Hall in the capital. Standing on the jade steps in front of the hall, Xiao Xun imagined that on that day, Mei Mei would perform the ceremony here, and the two sides would be for The rtives and friends she blesses, will she be very happy?


    "Ah Xun, I''m going to give these four halls a name. No matter what, the ques still have to be rushed up. Could it be that there won''t even be a que on this hall?"


    Xiao Xun said, "Brother, you can do the naming thing, I''m not good at these."


    Lu Yan thought for a while, and said to Ming An, "The three main halls in front are named Taihe, Zhonghe, and Baohe. Prepare your pen and ink!"


    Ming An was overjoyed, he had been worrying about the names of the three halls and one pce, so he hurriedly asked someone to prepare a pen and ink, and he was about to go forward to grind the ink for Lu Yan, when Xiao Xun took the job, and said while grinding , "Brother, what''s your name for the pce behind?"


    Lu Yan did not speak. He picked up the pen and licked the tip of the pen on the inkstone, and then wrote words on the snow-white rice paper.


    "Qianqing, Qiankun is clear, what a name!" Xiao Xun couldn''t help but praise.


    Ming An was determined, he hurriedly picked up the rice paper, carefully dried the ink, and put it aside. After Lu Yan finished writing the remaining three names, he took the pen from Lu Yan''s hand.


    Lu Yan turned to Xiao Xun and said, "Ah Xun, I still remember my father saying that the western border is nothing to worry about, and the northern border is beyond the Great Wall. The big trouble is, and we will stay here in the future, and the northern border is nothing to worry about!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 764: miss

    Chapter 764 Missing


    Move the capital?


    Ming An was so startled that he almost jumped up. Moving the capital has a lot to do with it. The two of them talked as if they were chatting after dinner, and decided where Dayong''s future capital would be?


    When Ming An was ordered to build the three halls and one pce, although he knew that the pce was beyond the limits, he didn''t know what the pce would be used for in the future.


    If the capital is moved, who will be the future emperor?


    Ming An''s gaze could not help falling on Xiao Xun, and then looked at Lu Yan, and soon, he was afraid of being noticed, so he hurriedly lowered his eyes.


    It was still early, so Lu Yan and Xiao Xun didn''t say much, they came out of the pce, and they rode horses along East Chang''an Avenue to Nanxunfang.


    Mi Tuan bought a house here and it has beenpletely renovated. The earth dragon was on fire in the house. Seeing the two peopleing in, he and Zhi Zhi went up to serve them, helped them take off their cloaks, set up the table, and put Served with steaming wine and dishes.


    "Your Highness, Lord Governor, this wine is a good wine newly transported from Zhending Mansion this year. I heard that it is made from snow water, new glutinous rice and crabapple flowers in springst year."


    The wine is poured out, like rouge in the white porcin wine ss, bursts of fragrance spread in the room with the steaming heat, the wine is not intoxicating, but the person is already intoxicated.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t wait for a moment to get back to the truth. He drank wine with Lu Yan, ate two bowls of rice, and left with his guards.


    Xie Zhiwei sent the horoscopes of Xiao Ke and Zhao Baohua to the capital, so that the people in the Qin Tianjian got the horoscopes right, and there was no difference. They were a match made in heaven. The wedding date was set on June 12 next year.


    Xie Zhiwei got the date and said to Zi Mo, "This Qin Tianjian, as long as it is a marriage bestowed by the emperor, or a marriage that both parties are satisfied with, if you want him to approve a bad one, he won''t be able to approve it." , It can be seen that no one in this world is a fool."


    Zi Mo knew that her princess was in a state of uncertainty these days, and she was counting the days, so she couldn''t helpughing, "If the approved marriage is not good, the princess will talk again, and I want my ves to talk, the nobles in the world It''s not easy to serve!"


    One word, Xie Zhiweiughed so much, got up and said, "That''s it. Did you ask, did you find Sister Yunhua?"


    Zi Mo followed her, seeing that she was about to go out, he hurriedly put a big cloak on her body, said "Princess, don''t freeze", while helping her to go out for a walk, said, "Master Chen, the government office The news came, saying that they found it after looking for it, and Miss Cao was not disturbed, and they lived next to a Jianghu man named Wen Yinghan on the other side of Pingshan."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t expect that Cao Yunhua would meet Wen Yinghan and the others in the end, she nodded, "Don''t disturb Sister Yunhua, she must know that I''m here, since she doesn''t n to meet me, she won''t see you for now Bar!"


    It''s just that after noon, Cao Yunhua actually came to the door. Xie Zhiwei just woke up from a nap and was sitting in front of the mirror to make up. He was very surprised when he heard it. When he arrived, his scalp hurt and he hurriedly said, "Pleasee in!"


    Cao Yunhua was wearing clothes made of coarse cotton, with a piece of cotton cloth wrapped around her head. The wind and frost stained her eyebrows and eyes, and she no longer had the innocence of dying for love in the past. Her eyes were very calm, and she only looked at When he arrived at Xie Zhiwei, he was uncontrobly excited, rushed over and grabbed Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Sister Wei!"


    "Sister Yunhua!" Xie Zhiwei stood up and hugged her, tears streaming down unconsciously, Xie Zhiwei''s hand stroked the rough fabric on Yunhua''s body, he was so distressed that he was almost speechless .


    "Sister Yunhua, why, why don''t youe to me?"


    Yunhua wiped away her tears, pulled Xie Zhiwei to sit down, and wiped away the tears on Xie Zhiwei''s face, "Sister Wei, I know I''vee here a long time ago, I thought I wasn''t doing well, so I won''t give it to you." Sorry for the trouble, who knows, I only found out about Yingchun, this girl is really honest."


    Yunhua wiped away tears, "For a little money, I almost lost my life. Fortunately, I have sister Wei. Otherwise, how would I feel at ease in this life?"


    Cao Yunhua is no longer the daughter of the Hou Mansion in the past. Xie Zhiwei holds her hand, which already has rough calluses. It can be seen that Sister Yunhua has suffered a lot in the past year.


    "Auntie okay?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    "It''s pretty good, Sister Wei, speaking of it, it''s all thanks to you!" Cao Yunhua looked at Xie Zhiwei with tears in his eyes, "If I wasn''t afraid that you would get angry, I should kneel down and kowtow to you three times, thank you for treating me and me Thank you for your mother''s life. If it weren''t for you, my mother and I would have been exiled. If it weren''t for you, my brother might have been found. indivual."


    She said, "My mother said countless times that my father knew that the three of us, mother and son, had escaped, and he would feel at ease even if he died in the ce of exile."


    Xie Zhiwei knew that Lu Yan released Cao Yunhua and her mother in her name that day. At this time, hearing Cao Yunhua say this, she really didn''t want to ept this kindness, and hesitated to speak.


    Cao Yunhua looked into her eyes and said seriously, "Sister Wei, do you have something to say to me?"


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Sister Yunhua, where will your life be in the future?"


    Cao Yunhua''s hands tightened unconsciously, and her originally calm face now showed a sense of loneliness, "Sister Wei, I still remember what you told me back then. At that time, I was the Marquis of Wu''an. The eldest daughter of the mansion, my marriage is rted to the face of the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion, but now I am nothing, tell me, when the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion was ransacked, did you really help me to plead with Governor Lu? "


    Xie Zhiwei looked deeply at Cao Yunhua, she couldn''t help thinking, if Xiao Xun didn''t treat her well again in this life, would she be sad?


    As long as she thinks of this, her heart feels like being stabbed severely.


    "Sister Yunhua, instead of asking me, you might as well ask Mr. Lu. I can''t answer your question."


    Cao Yunhua''s eyes dimmed, but soon there was a strange light, and she looked at Xie Zhiwei again, "Sister Wei, I know, my life is like a duckweed, and I don''t know where I will end up. However, no matter what, it is always a happy thing to have a direction!"


    She is still unwilling to be reconciled, she is so attached to one person in her heart.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, very happy for her, she couldn''t and shouldn''t care about the matter between her and her big brother anyway, so she simply changed the subject.


    "Sister Yunhua, I''m going to Yanjing Mansion in a few days, and I will hold a wedding ceremony there. I will ask Xuantao to send you a post. If you are free,e with me to Yanjing Mansion! "


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, there were so few votes yesterday, did you all vote for me? There is no more full attendance, it all depends on everyone''s votes for bonuses, I beg you!

 Chapter 765: return

    Chapter 765 back


    Cao Yunhua yearned for it wholeheartedly, but only thought of her mother. She took out a veil from her bosom, embroidered with broken branches of peonies.


    "Sister Wei, I embroidered this with my own hands. It''s a gift for you. My mother and I escaped from the mansion in a hurry and didn''t bring much money. Later, we settled here in Zhending Mansion and bought this house. Speaking of which , I have been saving up your Jiji gift for a long time, who would have thought that it would be today."


    Xie Zhiwei took the veil and said happily, "Sister Yunhua, I like it very much!"


    Cao Yunhua said, "I should attend your Jiji ceremony, but mother is really worried about father. We n to go to Lingnan to visit father after the new year is over and the spring will be easier on the road. If you have been living in For Yanjing Mansion, I will move to Yanjing Mansion when Ie back from Lingnan."


    From Zhending Mansion to Lingnan, there are more than thousands of mountains and rivers, but in Cao Yunhua''s eyes, it seems that these are no longer difficult.


    Seeing this, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but feel distressed when she thought that she had never reached the state of mind she is in today from the daughter of the Hou Mansion to the present.


    "Sister Yunhua, I don''t think a person like uncle would want you and aunt to travel thousands of miles to see him. Besides, if my aunt goes to the climate in Lingnan, I don''t know if she can adapt. And Mr. Cao, I I heard that he went to Beiqi with His Highness, why don''t you wait for Mr. Cao toe back and discuss it before making a decision?"


    Cao Yunhua nodded and said, "I''ll discuss it with my mother when I go back. Sister Wei, thank you for weing the spring. If you can, you can help me settle her down. She is good to me, and I can only repay it in the next life."


    Yingchun happened to be brought over by Xuantao, she heard it from outside, she rushed in one step, knelt down in front of Cao Yunhua, as if she couldn''t recognize her, "Girl, what''s wrong with you? Girl, keep your ves by your side , hard work and tiring ves to do, ves are not afraid of hardship or tiredness, girl, don''t drive ves away!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help crying again, she didn''t want to see this, so she said to Cao Yunhua, "Sister Yunhua, for the sake of this girl''s loyalty, you can ept her!"


    Originally, Cao Yunhua didn''t want Yingchun to suffer with her, so he said, "You have to know, with me, you are no longer in Cao''s house, and you have to do everything by yourself, maybe even worse than the rough servant girl in the past, Yingchun, like this It��s not just a day or two, it might be a lifetime.��


    She put her hand on Yingchun''s shoulder, "No matter how hard it is for me, it''s nothing. This is the retribution my Cao family deserves, but for you, if you stay here, the princess will see you In my face, I will definitely not treat you badly, if you are like this, will you still follow me?"


    Yingchun said with tears, "Girl, this is how the servants lived, and it was even worse than this. The servants are not afraid, and the servants do not follow the princess. The servants originally served the girls."


    "Good Yingchun, why are you bothering?" Cao Yunhua caressed her face and said with tears.


    Zi Stranger was afraid that Xie Zhiwei''s eyes would be swollen from crying, so he came in and said with a smile, "Miss Cao, for servants like servants, it doesn''t matter how much money you eat, wear, and earn, what matters is what kind of master you are with. , back then you had a close rtionship with our princess, and all the ves knew that you were generous to your servants, since Miss Yingchun woke up, she has been thinking about her every day, you have given her a lot of loyalty!"


    Cao Yunhua knew that staying here would only make Xie Zhiwei sad, which was why she refused toe to see Xie Zhiwei even though she missed him so much, so she got up and left.


    Xie Zhiwei sent her to the gate, watched her car go away, felt a sigh of relief in her heart, was about to turn around and enter the door, when she suddenly felt something, she saw in the distance, in the vast white snow, riding Juechen, the people on horseback were getting closer and closer. It became clearer and clearer, the familiar facial features were deeply imprinted in her heart like a knife carving, no matter how many years or lifetimes, they could not be erased by time.


    "Ah Xun!" Xie Zhiwei yelled, and then ran towards that person regardless of anything.


    Xiao Xun hastily reined in the horse, turned over, rushed over, hugged that beautiful figure tightly in his heart, closed his eyes, took a deep breath, just wanted to rub this person into his arms, into his flesh and blood , never to be separated again.


    "Mae Mae, I''m back!"


    "Ah Xun, you are back, are you injured? How are you? Are you hungry?"


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he wanted to retreat from his arms, but Xiao Xun hugged him tighter and tighter. Because he was outside, he simply hugged Xie Zhiwei, went up the steps, and entered the door.


    The horse behind him also followed him, swishing its tail, snorting, and proudly crossed the threshold.


    Xiao Xun hugged Xie Zhiwei and walked quickly all the way in. After walking a few steps, he realized that something was wrong. He had been to the house of Zhending Mansion several times, and every time he came over in a hurry to take a look. Staying here, but living in a military camp, he doesn''t even know which courtyard is Xie Zhiwei''s?


    "Mae Mae, where do we live?"


    Xie Zhi came down from his arms with a smile, took his hand, and said coquettishly, "Ah Xun, it''s not where we live, but where I live?"


    Xiao Xun was suddenly embarrassed. He touched his nose, but looked at Xie Zhiwei with a smile. After their eyes met, it was as if they were stuck together, and they could never be separated.


    The tenderness in Xiao Xun''s heart was like a blowout. He raised his hand to caress Xie Zhiwei''s face. They hadn''t seen each other for a year, but the parting seemed to be only yesterday. As for, when he came back, he could see her at a nce.


    "Mei Mei, after Ie back this time, we will never be separated again." Xiao Xun promised.


    Xie Zhiwei raised his hand to hold his hand, and squeezed it lightly, "Ah Xun, I''m fine, did big brother tell you something? That time, we were just joking."


    Xiao Xun took a step forward, grabbed Xie Zhiwei''s shoulders, pulled her into his arms, and hugged her tightly, "No, I miss you, I don''t want to wait for a moment, I want to see you, Mei Mei, if I let you I''m going to go crazy if I don''t see you for so long."


    The room is still the same as the Ninghui Hall in Prince Xiang''s Mansion, with familiarity everywhere. After Xiao Xun took a bath, he changed his clothes. Xie Zhiwei had already tidied up his armor and put it in the cage.


    Seeing himing out, Xie Zhiwei rushed up to greet him, and like every wife, straightened Xiao Xun''s clothes, "I have already told my mother and mother, you are back, let''s go to Yanfulou to greet mother and mother together ?��


    "Yes!" Xiao Xun agreed, while bowing his head and kissing Xie Zhiwei.


    The first update!

 Chapter 766: get together

    Chapter 766 Gathering


    All the maids in the room eximed, caught off guard, turned their heads away in a hurry, and left the room holding their breath.


    Xie Zhiwei only felt his whole body go weak, and hurriedly reached out and grabbed Xiao Xun''s clothes, Xiao Xun supported her and prevented her from sliding down.


    A deep kiss.


    For a long time, Xie Zhiweiy in Xiao Xun''s arms and gasped for breath, but Xiao Xun couldn''t adapt to it, and he didn''t dare to move until the heat got hot, then he took Xie Zhiwei''s hand andbed the messy hair on her sideburns for her. Let''s go out together.


    Because of staying for a few days temporarily and his son was not around, Yuan was not in a hurry to buy a house, and lived in Yanfu Building with Rong as hispanion.


    Hearing that her son was back, Rong was naturally overjoyed. After taking a nap, she drew a statue of Buddha and hurriedly asked someone to change her clothes.


    "It''s less than a month away, and when we go to Yanjing Mansion, it''s almost time to celebrate the New Year. Although this year passed in a hurry, as long as I think of the princess and Ji, my great wish wille true. "Rong folded his palms together and recited the Buddha''s name.


    "Is the empress going back to Jingzhao Mansion in the future? I think Zhending Mansion is close to Yanjing Mansion, and you can also dig caves to make Buddha statues. In Jingzhao Mansion, it is still far away."


    "I''m waiting for the news from the White Horse Temple. The stone statue will be built in the future. I''ll go and have a look. This is my whole heart. No matter how far away, I still want to go and see it."


    "That''s true. I heard that many people who went to Wutai Mountain to make a wish to restore it all kowtowed step by step to let the Bodhisattva see our sincerity."


    The two of them were talking, when they saw Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiweiing towards the yard holding hands.


    The boy in the past has grown into a tall young man, with raven hair fastened to the top of his head with a jade hairpin. His brows and eyes are deep, and his whole body exudes a calm but sharp edge. His gestures seem gentle, but there is a wave of thunder hidden behind him. Qi.


    The person next to him is as soft as jade, with bright eyes and bright teeth, wearing a red cloak, and being carefully cared for by the young man. The two of them look at each other asionally, and the air seems to be filled with honey-like sweetness.


    Rong Shi and Yuan Shi couldn''t help being overjoyed, when the two came in, Huaying hurriedly moved a cushion over and ced it in front of Rong Shi, Xiao Xun first kowtowed to Rong Shi, andter saluted Yuan Shi, Yuan Shi didn''t dare, he was so busy Standing up and giving a little support, "Young master, please don''t do this, this is unavoidable!"


    Rong said with a smile, "There is nothing you can''t do, it''s just a courtesy!"


    Even so, Yuan Shi still insisted. Seeing this, Xiao Xun no longer forced, but gave Yuan Shi a junior gift, "My mother-inw is not here, my son-inw is not here, I have been bothering my mother-inw to take care of Mei Mei, my son-inw is very grateful .��


    "Oh, what are you grateful for, I am more than happy about your love and affection!"


    After saying a word, Xie Zhiwei turned his head away, blushing like a persimmon, Xiao Xun hurriedly squeezed her hand, even though he had a thick skin, he was still a little embarrassed to hear what Yuan said.


    Seeing the embarrassment of the young couple, Rongughed loudly, "That''s it!"


    The reception feast at night is naturally indispensable, so Xie Zhiwei sent someone to pick up Princess Dagon, mother and daughter, grandmother, aunt and others, and had a lot of fun together.


    When the banquet was over, it was already nighttime, and Xie Zhiwei personally sent his grandmother back. When she came back, she was so tired that she almost fell to the ground.


    Getting off the second-door carriage, Xiao Xun hugged her, brought her to his lips, and kissed her face, "Let''s rest earlier, huh?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s face turned red, she buried her face in Xiao Xun''s shoulder, and asked in a low voice, "When did you start preparing for my wedding ceremony?"


    "From the day I wanted to marry you." Xiao Xun hugged her like a treasure, "Mei Mei, I didn''t tell you earlier, but I wanted to give you a surprise."


    "Then why did you think of holding the Jiji ceremony in Yanjing Mansion? It''s building a hall again. Isn''t it a waste of money and people?"


    "I wanted to seek the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun. Since I promised to guard the country, I must keep it. Meimei, have you thought about our future?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, then nodded again, "Thinking about it, I just want to be with you in this life, we will be safe and peaceful for the rest of our lives, Ah Xun, I think when I die in the future, I will have you by my side, and die before you!"


    "Okay!" Xiao Xun lowered his head and kissed her lightly on her lips, "Mei Mei, no matter what happens in the future, I will only have you by my side. In order to keep my father-inw in the Western Regions, I promised my father-inw , all my children will only be born by you, and I also promised that I will only have one of you."


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart felt as if soaked in hot springs, a warm current flowed across her body, she turned around and hugged Xiao Xun''s neck, and pressed her face against his, "Ah Xun, I know, I always knew!"


    They had a previous life, Xiao Xun didn''t need to talk about it, she knew it too.


    "Ah Xun, no matter what you want to do, you can do it. What you need me to do, just tell me, and I will support you. In this life, we are husband and wife. If you don''t want to give up, I will do it for you Distressed, if you want to get it back, I will miss it too."


    What Xiao Xun didn''t want to give up was what Emperor Zhaoyang had promised. Emperor Zhaoyang wanted to give the people of Dayong a peaceful and prosperous world. What he failed to do, Xiao Xun wanted to do for him.


    Xiao Xun only felt that for a long time, the heart of Zhengzhan was soothed at this moment. He carried Xie Zhiwei into the inner room, leaned over and pressed her under him, and said in a hoarse voice, "Mei Mei, I miss you so much, I can''t wait, there are still twenty-seven days before you reach Ji."


    Xie Zhiwei hugged his head and kissed his forehead gently.


    The next day, the mansion began to tidy up the luggage and cages. Some valuables had already been transported to Yanjing Mansion by Du Gui.


    On the 22nd day of the twelfth lunar month, under the personal **** of Xiao Xun, Xie Zhiwei took his grandmother, mother, mother-inw, and arge group of rtives to the Yanjing Mansion.


    On the 24th, a group of people spent the Spring Festival in Hejian Mansion.


    On the 28th, at sunset, Xie Zhiwei finally saw the city wall of Yanjing Mansion. Under the city wall, a young man was waiting on a maroon horse. The majestic city wall and the beautiful young man were as beautiful as the setting sun Deputy painting.


    "Brother!" Xiao Xun hurriedly rode his horse and rushed over. He raised his hand and held it with Lu Yan''s.


    Lu Yan saw Xie Zhiwei poking her head out of the carriage. The girl''s face had lost its childishness, like a magnolia blooming on a branch in early spring, revealing an unknown beauty.


    He hurriedly let go of Xiao Xun, rode his horse over, Xie Zhiwei had already raised his hand, and shouted, "Big brother, are youing to pick us up?"


    Lu Yan''s heart soared in an instant, with smiles on his brows and eyes, he stretched out his hand to caress Xie Zhiwei''s head, and said softly, "Well, it''s almost Chinese New Year, how are you doing on the way?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 767: get up late

    Chapter 767 Get upte


    "It''s all good on the road!" Xie Zhi smiled.


    Lu Yan nodded, and just rode his horse back to the side of Rong''s carriage. Rong was already waiting, and looked at Lu Yan full of nostalgia, "Ah Yan, are you here?"


    Lu Yan cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, are you safe?"


    After exchanging greetings, Lu Yanfang turned his horse''s head and drove alongside Xiao Xun. The two talked andughed, obviously only half a month apart, as if they had been apart for a long time, and there was endless talk for a while.


    Xiao Lingsu sat on the carriage, looked at the two figures in front of her, and couldn''t help but said to the servant girl, "Don''t you think that my elder brother is happier when he is with Mr. Lu?"


    Xuantao was also saying the same thing to Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help stretching his head and looked outside, wondering if he had a feeling, Lu Yan and Xiao Xun turned their heads to look at her together, Xie Zhiwei felt like he was caught on the spot Feeling stuck, I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed, I smiled quickly, and retracted my head.


    Yanjing used to be the apanying capital of Beiqi, and it was also a strategically important ce. The city wall is so high that it reaches into the sky, and the interior is magnificent. There is a city in the north of the city, andnd and sea department stores gather in it. Monks live in Buddhist temples, which are crowned in the north, and are beautifullyposed, and they are exquisite in the world.


    The water here is sweet and rich, and the people are diverse. There are 26 squares in total, which are more prosperous and beautiful than the Shangjing City in Beiqi.


    The streets are wide, the ground is paved with bluestone bs, and the snow has been swept away. As the New Year approaches, the shops on both sides of the street are full of people from every household, there are whip sticks, paper and ink shops, silk and satin shops... There are all kinds of people, rushing People with ox carts, people with baskets, people with a family going out together, and women with baskets and children in the corner, looking around wondering what to buy for the New Year.


    Xie Zhiwei fell in love with this ce immediately. Although the winter in the north is very cold, the enthusiasm of the people on the street infected her. Even the maids in the car poked their heads out and pointed at the shops on the street. .


    The carriage stopped at Zhaomingfang, the ce where Xie Zhiwei and others lived temporarily was on Shuangnian Street, this ce was originally a garden of Wan Yanliang, King Hailing of Beiqi Jin Dynasty, not long after it was built, Youzhou was upied by Xiao Xun, It was renamed Yanjing Mansion, and the garden naturally became Xiao Xun''s possession.


    The garden is divided into five roads and seven entrances in total. Except for the main hall on the second left road, all the roads are three or four entrances to form a courtyard. Arge garden in the northwest direction, with small bridges and flowing water, strange stones and bamboos, has the characteristics of Jiangnan.


    Lu Yan lived in a small courtyard on the west side, and opened a small barbarian gate facing the street, standing side by side with the gate of Xiao Zhai. After entering the courtyard three times, it leads directly to the garden. A clump of green bamboos at the front door hides a moon cave door. After passing through the door, there is Xiao Xun''s meeting hall.


    Mrs. Rong lived in the main hall behind Zuoer Road. There are three courtyards in total. The first one is the main hall. There are seven main rooms, which are very spacious. The few bergamot lcs in front of the door have not yet reached the time of hanging flowers, but they have been amodated. Shi likes it.


    Xie Zhiwei lives in the courtyard behind the middle road, and in front of it is Xiao Xun��s study, separated by a wall, with rockery, apricot blossoms, white walls and ck tiles.


    Xiao Ke upied the front yard of Dongyi Road, while Xiao Lingsu lived in the small courtyard of Xier Road. After leaving the back door, there was a garden. A new, a smallcquered canopy bed was ced in the inner room, and the dressing table was filled with various jewelry, which made all the fatigue of her journey disappear in this instant.


    Xie Zhiwei ced Linghua in the Qionghua Building next to the garden.


    The Yuan family was embarrassed to live in Xiao''s house anymore, so they bought a house next door to Xie Zhiwei''s. I heard that it was originally a dowry bought by a wealthy family named Qiao in Yanjing Prefecture for his daughter, and sold to the Yuan family.


    There are two roads in total, five entrances, a big garden behind, everything is brand new, costing three thousand taels of silver, expensive but not expensive, the important thing is that it is next to Xie Zhiwei, and there is an old house next to it, Yuan''s simply went together bought it.


    Princess Dagon had already made arrangements, she entered the Yanjing Mansion, told Xie Zhiwei, and she went to her own house.


    Mrs. Cui and Haishi were naturally taken over by their son Cui Yingqing to celebrate the New Year in the house they had prepared long ago.


    A group of people didn''t settle down until midnight. The kitchen delivered midnight snacks to each courtyard. After each used it, they washed up and went to bed.


    Although she was in a new environment, Xie Zhiwei didn''t choose a bed, and Xiao Xun was next to her. She was held in Xiao Xun''s arms and almost fell asleep.


    Early the next morning, the bell of Longfu Temple rang, Xie Zhiwei woke up from his sleep, and he saw Xiao Xun''s chest, and his breath was full of Xiao Xun''s breath.


    She didn''t know whether her face was hot or shy, it was flushed red, Xiao Xun opened his eyes, saw his wife''s delicate face, his impulse was burning like fire, he lowered his head and touched Xie Zhiwei''s lips, and held it Her hand hesitated for a moment, but she still gave up that desire.


    Wait a little longer, only half a month.


    But even so, the two couldn''t help being emotional. When they got up from the bed, the sun had already risen high.


    There is no New Year��s Eve this year, and the New Year��s Eve falls on the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, which is today.


    Xie Zhiwei''s face was full of pink, and he was wearing a magenta satin jacket embroidered with peonies and butterflies. Before he moved from the inner room to the open room, Zi Mo came over with a list, "Princess, today is the New Year''s Eve. I''m asking, how many tables will be arranged for tonight''s New Year''s Eve dinner? How to worship the ancestors?"


    These are all for Xie Zhiwei, the head of the house, to decide. Xie Zhiwei nced at the Western clock next to the ancient shelf, and his face felt hot when it was past time.


    She looked at the menu first, and still followed the usual practice, only adding or subtracting a few items, then handed it back to Zi Mo, and seeing Xiao Xun came out, she asked, "Is this year''s ancestor worship the same as in previous years? "


    "Yeah." Xiao Xun, wearing a royal blue peony chess piece-patterned round-neck arrow sleeves and a pair of powder-soled soap boots, walked up to Xie Zhiwei, tilted his head to look at her, and couldn''t helpughing, "Look, why not?" Excuse me? I let you get up early...why don''t you dare?"


    As she said that, she held Xie Zhiwei''s hand, and Xie Zhiwei withdrew her hand hurriedly. There was still a maid in the room, so she couldn''t help but cleared her throat and asked, "Are you hungry? You should be busy after breakfast." , I have a busy day today."


    The ancestral hall is at the back of Zuoyi Road, with two front and back courtyards. The portraits of Emperor Taizu, Emperor Zhaoyang, and Dingyuanhou couple are enshrined in the front, and there are five rooms in the back, where sacrificial vessels are stored.


    Xiao Xun had eaten too early, so he went to order someone to open the shrine, have someone clean it, pack up the offerings, invite the gods, and clean the room. He personally wiped the leftover image carefully.


    Mohen came after a while, stood aside to help Xiao Xun, and said, "The servant came from the West Courtyard. I heard that the governor got up early today and is practicing calligraphy."


    Xiao Xun couldn''t helpughing when he heard it, and told Mo Hen, "Stay here and watch, I''ll go over and have a look before Ie back!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 768: sister-in-law

    Chapter 768 Sister-inw


    "Come on!" Mohen took the rag from Xiao Xun''s hand, seeing Xiao Xun was about to leave, suddenly remembered something, and said, "My lord, I still have something to ask my lord."


    Xiao Xun didn''t turn his head back, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking, you dare to get the idea of ??the servant girl next to the princess, go to the princess and ask for grace, don''t involve me."


    Mohen wants to cry but has no tears.


    Xiao Xun just walked to the door, Xiao Wei and his party appeared on the street, he couldn''t help but stop and stood on the steps for a while, when someone approached, it turned out that it was Fan Wencheng and Xiao Wei, who came back with Xie Mingxi.


    "Brother-inw!" Xie Mingxi hurriedly rolled off Xiao Wei''s horse, rushed to Xiao Xun like a gust of wind, and was about to hug Xiao Xun, but Xiao Xun took a step back and held his head, "Go inside See your sister!"


    Xie Mingxi agreed and ran in.


    Xiao Wei''splexion is very good, he has fought with Xiao Xun for this year, and now he has been the governor of the fifth rank, hurriedly dismounted, and saluted Xiao Xun, "Brother!"


    Xiao Xun nodded, "Go to pay your respects to the empress, the Chinese New Year ising, I thought you would not be able toe back!"


    Fan Wencheng also came over, "I almost couldn''t make it back, no, these two boys insisted oning back to celebrate the New Year, saying that they were afraid that the princess would worry about it. It was day and night, and the road was difficult. I was worried to death."


    Xiao Xunughed loudly, stepped forward and patted Fan Wencheng on the shoulder, "I asked Mohen to ask my sister-inw yesterday, and she said that the New Year''s goods are all ready, you go back first, and I will call you to drinkter."


    "good!"


    Fan Wencheng was Xiao Xun''s counselor. After capturing Yueliji, he had to stay in Yueliji for a few more days, arrange who would guard which city,pile household registration, and appease the people.


    Since Xie Mingxi is studying with the teacher, he naturally has to stay with him and gain a lot of knowledge.


    Xie Zhiwei was looking back and forth, she was not very familiar with this house, she walked around, asked people to hang up thenterns, posted couplets everywhere, every decoration should be suitable for the asion, was busy, heard that Xiao Wei She and Xie Mingxi came back, she was so happy that she was so busy that the two of them were drinking tea and waiting in the room.


    "Sister-inw!"


    "elder sister!"


    Xiao Wei saluted respectfully. Seeing this, Xie Mingxi really couldn''t go up to give her sister a hug, and followed suit.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t bear it anymore, pulled him into his arms, rubbed him twice, and then let go, and said to Xiao Wei, "Is the road okay? I finally got back, I''m afraid you will dy the New Year on the road, so what''s the matter?" !"


    "Last night, I drove a small half of the road, missed Sutou, and set up a tent to rest for two hours in the middle of the night. Today, I continued on my way early in the morning before dawn."


    Xie Zhiwei was very distressed when he heard that, and called Bai Ling toe in, "Take Si Ye to greet your mother first, then take Si Ye to Jingyi Yuan to freshen up, ask the chef to prepare a breakfast for Si Ye, and send it to Si Ye''s yard go inside."


    Xiao Wei felt warm when he heard that he had his own yard named Jingyiyuan.


    Waiting for Xiao Wei to pay respects to Mrs. Rong and Hua Ying first, he returned to his yard on Dongyi Road. There are two entrances in total, just behind Xiao Ke''s yard. The clump of purple bamboos in front is making the sound of dragons chant against the wind.


    There are five main rooms, bright and spacious, with exquisite and exquisite carvings on the four walls and windows. The furnishings in the room are elegant and exquisite, and the rosewood furniture exudes a faint fragrance.


    There is a small Western clock on the ancient shelf, a three-masted ship is small and unique, the characters on the deck are clearly visible, and several pots of jade bonsai are also extremely precious and rare.


    Bai Ling didn''t enter the house, but stood at the door and said to Xiao Wei, "Fourth Master, this servant will send you here. Nanny He is the nanny that the princess asked for from the empress. She said that you drank her milk when you were young. , the matters in your yard will be taken care of by Mother He."


    Xiao Wei is not like Xiao Ke. Since he was a child, he has aplete team in his room, and the maids lead the maids to deal with everything.


    But now, he is different from before.


    Nurse He hurriedly came forward and greeted Xiao Wei, "Fourth Master, the hot soup is ready. Fourth Master has been exhausted all the way, so go wash up first, and the cook will bring breakfast overter."


    Xiao Wei entered the inner room, there was acquered canopy bed inside, all the bedding on the bed was new, the north side was a hot kang, the earth dragon was burning very hot, the heating in the room was fumigated, and a scent of pine and bamboo wafted from the nostrils. Make him drunk.


    A secret door leads to the back side room, Xiao Wei pushed the door open, there was steam in the huge bathtub, the maid in the side room saw himing in, and hurriedly exited respectfully.


    The snow-white tunic was ced on the seat screen, and a couch for the imperial concubine was ced beside it. On the couch was a whole set of new clothes, with fine stitching, and the cor of the cor was embroidered with inconspicuous cloud patterns, which showed how talented the people who made the clothes were. Carefully.


    Xiao Wei''s eyes became moist all of a sudden. It is impossible for him not to resent the jacaranda in his heart. In this world, the person who is most qualified to hate is often his parents who have no support but also kindness. , They are the closest people in this world to themselves.


    Connected by blood.


    All the sins, hardships, and grievances endured can be traced back to their roots.


    Xiao Wei also hated it, dreaming back at midnight, thinking of his own life, he also hated secretly, since she didn''t have the ability to protect him after giving birth, why didn''t she drink a bowl of Bizi Tang?


    However, there is no way to hate, the past has passed, and he can''t forget Huaying''s tears, and he also vaguely remembers that he felt a gaze sticking to his back countless times, no matter where he went, it seemed All eyes are drawn.


    He saw his elder brother charge forward, especially when he was attacking Yueliji, he stepped on the fire with every foot, facing the arrow at the point of the knife, he was thinking, did elder brother hate it in his heart?


    It seems that we have no reason to hate anyone in this world. From the moment we are born, every step is an arrangement of fate.


    Xiao Weiughed at himself, raised his foot, and stepped into the bathtub.


    Mrs. Rong simply named her yard Dingxiangyuan. Nanny Rong smiled and said "it''s not right." No matter what, I will not live in the pce, I thought about it, in the future, I will still go to Jingzhao Mansion, they are at ease, and I am also at ease."


    Nurse Rongughed, "I also like the courtyard of Jingzhao Mansion very much. Although it''s a bit small, it''s reallyfortable to live in."


    Seeing Hua Ying thoughtful, the two looked at each other, Rong smiled and said, "Hua Ying, Ah Wei is not young, I also told the princess, let the princess pay attention to see if there is anyone Your girl is good, and she will be your daughter-inw in the future."


    Hua Ying''s heart skipped a beat, but she remembered her identity again, and hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, how can a servant have a daughter-inw?"


    Rong Shi beckoned to her, telling her toe over, Hua Ying rushed over and knelt down in front of Rong Shi.


    Today''s update!


    After thinking about it, I decided to write a separate chapter for Xiao Wei. I still like this character very much.


    Dear friends, one day is not over, and I ask for everyone''s care every day. Give me more votes!

 Chapter 769: Mother

    Chapter 769 Mother


    Rong looked at her carefully, and sighed, "Huaying, I always remember how you looked when you followed me out of the pce. I never thought that you are getting old, and you have gray hair on your sideburns. You It''s different from Mother Rong, you have a son, your son will get married in the future, I''ll let the prince give you a title, you will live with Ah Wei in the future, okay?"


    "Your Majesty!" Huaying panicked, she raised her head abruptly, tears were already rolling down her face, "Your Majesty, ves cannot leave Your Majesty!"


    "I know, you are used to it with me, but, Huaying, I have to think about my son, and you have to think about your son. We have reached this age, and we are no longer just living for ourselves."


    Rong stroked Huaying''s hair lightly, and said softly, "Huaying, we are going to start again. After Xiao Yan dies, we will finally live to the bright side, just like the old pce broke down. It''s not something we can choose."


    Hua Ying couldn''t help crying, Rong smiled and said to Nanny Rong, "Look, I thought this would be a happy thing, but instead it made her cry."


    Hua Ying respectfully kowtowed three times to Mrs. Rong, she raised her head and looked at Mrs. Rong, "Your Majesty, I cannot repay your kindness!"


    "What kindness do I have to you? You have been taking care of me and protecting me all this time, Huaying, your son is growing up. From now on, you will spend more time on your son, my In the future, you don''t have to do it yourself, just leave it to Xiuyin, I see, she is pretty good."


    What else did Huaying want to say, but Xiuyin had already entered outside, and said with a smile, "Your Majesty, Fourth Master is here."


    After Xiao Wei took a bath, he changed into clean clothes. He had eaten breakfast and didn''t feel sleepy for a while, so he simply came here.


    Seeing her son wearing the clothes she made stitch by stitch, Huaying''s heart was filled with gratitude, she poured a cup of tea for her son with her own hands, Xiao Wei hurriedly got up and took it with both hands, "Thank you mother!"


    In an instant, Huaying''s tears were like water bursting from a bank. She choked with sobs, turned around, and covered her face with a veil.


    Xiao Wei was at a loss, Rong smiled and said, "I just told your mother to ask your sister-inw to find a good girl for you. You are not too young and it is time to discuss marriage."


    Xiao Wei''s hand shook suddenly, the tea in the tea bowl seeped out, he was scalded, and hurriedly put the tea bowl on the table.


    Hua Ying couldn''t care less about crying anymore, she hurriedly held her son''s hand, blew several breaths, and asked in a panic, "How is it? Does it hurt? I''m going to ask the princess for some ointment to apply to you?"


    Xiao Wei looked at the red spot, and was about to say it''s okay, but nodded instead, "Then I will trouble Mom."


    Hua Ying stepped forward and walked out, Xiao Wei looked at her back, his nose was a little sore, and there were tears in his eyes.


    After a while, Huaying came back, holding a small jade bottle in her hand, which contained the ointment for burns and pain that she personally begged from Xie Zhiwei.


    Hua Ying carefully applied the ointment on Xiao Wei, took a few more breaths, and asked with concern, "Does it still hurt?"


    Xiao Wei smiled and shook his head, "The ointment made by my sister-inw has always been very effective. After I put it on, it feels very cool, and I don''t feel any pain anymore."


    "You said how old you are, why can''t you hold your breath, and the cup of tea is hot." Hua Ying was still terrified.


    Rong said with a smile, "It''s all my fault. What I said frightened Ah Wei. Ah Wei, tell me, do you have a girl you like? If so, no matter who it is, I will Ask your sister-inw to help you get it back."


    Xiao Wei blushed and waved his hands, "No, no!"


    Mrs. Rong was amused by his appearance, and finally said, "Seeing that spring is beginning, I heard from your sister-inw that you will invite four female masters to Yanjing City to run a girls'' school. Let your sister-inw go and have a look, and she must help you find a good girl with both ability and political integrity to be your wife."


    Xiao Wei was restless, looked out of the door several times, looking like he was running away, in the eyes of Huaying, he only thought that his son was extremely cute, and then thought that she missed his son from childhood to adulthood , Another burst of sadness.


    Fortunately, Xie Mingxi came, and the little guy sat in the arms of Xiao Wei and Fan Wencheng all the way on the road, and fell asleep directly when he was tired, and he was very energetic now.


    He originally came to look for his sister, but who knows, her sister is very busy today and has no time to talk to him. He heard that Xiao Wei was here, so he came here by himself.


    Seeing Xie Mingxi, Rong''s eyes lit up, and he hurriedly waved at him, "Brother Xi is back?"


    Xie Mingxi saluted Rong''s uprightly, and said, "Your Majesty, I should have saluted your Majesty the moment I came back, but my elder sister said I was very dirty, and she was afraid that I would dirty your Majesty''s carpet, so she sent me back to take a shower. Cometer."


    Rong was amused again, took Xie Mingxi''s hand, pulled him into his arms, and let him sit next to him, "How is your mother? Will your fathere back this year for the New Year?"


    "Father didn''te back originally, but after the Chinese New Year, it''s my sister''s wedding ceremony, and my father is already on his way from Xijiang." Xie Mingxi replied obediently.


    Mrs. Rong liked this child very much, so she held him and talked for a while, and asked him how his trip to the battlefield was. Xie Mingxi said, "I mainly transported grain and grass with Mr. Fan. Mr. Fan told me many rules of war. I understand, some things I don��t understand, the reason I don��t understand is not because I��m young, but because I��m not smart enough.��


    Rong was about to make corrections when he changed his style of painting and said, "However, Mr. Fan also said that one''s sess is not judged by talent, but mainly by hard work. Empress, can brother-inw be able to remember from childhood?"


    Rong didn''t understand why he mentioned this again, nodded and said, "It should be."


    Xie Mingxi said, "I heard from my mother that my sister has never forgotten since she was a child. Others have to memorize articles for a long time. My sister can memorize them very skillfully after reading them. If my brother-inw is also like this, their future children may also be able to memorize articles. I have a photographic memory, and I will tell him in the future that no matter how talented you are, if you don��t work hard, you still can��t seed.��


    Rong held back hisughter until tears came out, Huaying and the others couldn''t helpughing, Xiao Wei couldn''t help but said, "What are you talking about, it''s too early for your sister to have a baby, right?"


    No consummation, how to have children?


    Xie Mingxi corrected, "Brother Awei, you don''t understand this. My mother said that my sister should have a baby soon, and I''m going to be an uncle soon!"


    There wasughter in the Lc Courtyard, Xie Zhiwei received a letter from the capital, the letter said that Haishi and Qianshi were going toe, Haishi was pregnant again, it was inconvenient to get up from Xiliang, and Qianshi would stay In the capital, the old man of the Xie family is still there, so the family cannot have no elders.


    The first update!

 Chapter 770: eccentric

    Chapter 770 entric


    The boxing ceremony years ago, Xie Zhiwei had someone deliver it when he was in Zhending Mansion. The letter was written by Xie Zhiqian, and it only exined some things at home. Originally, I wanted to see my eldest sister by myself, but my mother refused to let me.


    For a while, Xie Zhiwei also missed the Xie family members, grandfather, and sisters very much, so he asked someone to send the letter to Xie Zhihui, so that Xie Zhihui could also read it.


    Lu Yan wore a moon-white Taoist robe, with a blue silk sash tied around his waist, and his feather-like hair was half loosely draped behind him. He stood in front of the mahogany desk and drew pictures. He had never had such a leisurely moment in his life.


    The majestic high mountains, the huts in the mountains, a few bushes of wild chrysanthemums inside the bamboo fence, a group of chickens are pecking happily, a round of red sun rises from behind the mountain, the sky is full of clouds, and a pine tree on the mountain looks more and more green andpelling.


    Xiao Xun looked aside for a while, then took a brush and added two strokes. The two of them were just side by side, one white and one ck, like a pair of Bi people.


    After Lu Yan received thest brushstroke, he also put away the pen and apuded, "This "Snow Mountain Songyang Picture" has a profound artistic conception and profound brushwork. Brother, why didn''t I know that your painting skills are so superb?"


    Lu Yan rinsed the pen in the brush wash a few times, put it on the pen mountain, took the handkerchief from Mi Tuan, and wiped his hands, "There are so many things you don''t know, let me tell you all of them? "


    Xiao Xun stood in front of the table, appreciating carefully, no matter in terms ofyout, lines, coloring or artistic conception, this painting can be regarded as a superior work.


    The whole painting has clearyers, dense and dense, full of vitality in the autumn colors, showing a state of peace and joy.


    "Brother, why don''t you give me this painting!" After the ink on the painting dried, Xiao Xun picked it up and admired it against the light.


    "What do I send you for? I don''t want it myself?"


    Mi Tuan smiled and said, "His Royal Highness, the painting of the governor is going to be hung in the study."


    "Where to hang it?" Xiao Xun looked around and saw that one wall was still nk, so he couldn''t helpughing, "I saw a pair of "Golden Pheasant Picture" of the former emperor in Mei Mei''s dowry. , I��ll help youe here, it��s just right for you to hang here.��


    Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing, a little helpless, "Forget it, take it if you want, the princess''s dowry, don''t make up your mind."


    After a while, Xie Zhiwei asked someone to bring Chinese food over, and the mother-inw who brought the food box said, "The princess said, today is really too busy, the men eat by themselves, and we will have a reunion dinner together in the evening."


    Mituan set up a table in the flower hall, put the wine and dishes on the table, and lit a stove next to it, put a pot of peach blossom stuffing on it and simmered, the sweet fragrance filled the air, making people''s index fingers twitch.


    Xiao Xun and Lu Yan each sat down at the table. There were both northern and southern dishes on the table. Among them, a te of roasted venison was best served with wine. On the ground, there is still unmelted snow.


    The two chatted while drinking, and they drank until the sunset. Halfway through, Xie Zhiwei sent someone a piece of venison, and asked someone to set up a barbecue grill, and specially asked the people in the kitchen toe over and help them grill the meat.


    On Xie Zhiwei''s side, because she knew she wasing years ago, the person who delivered the New Year''s goods sent all the New Year''s gifts here. When she got married, the Xie family''s dowry, among other things, prepared two copies of the furniture. Well, one copy has not been opened since it was sent to Zhending Mansion, and it was also sent hereter, there is no shortage of furniture and other things.


    She asked someone to open the storeroom, took out two screens, and set up two tables in the front main hall. The steps were covered with big fiery rednterns, which were lit up before sunset. They were bright red, facing the door. The peach charms on it are very festive.


    Seeing the time, Xie Zhiwei sent people to remind Xiao Xun and Lu Yan that it was time to take a bath and go to the ancestral hall, and then sent people to invite brothers Xiao Ke, Xiao Lingsu and others.


    In the yard, there is a white stone corridor, with green pines and cypresses on both sides, and ancient bronze vessels on the tform.


    There are five rooms in the front eaves, which are three crosses and six bowls with Linghua partition doors.


    Xiao Xun presided over the sacrifice, Xiao Ke apanied the sacrifice, and Xiao Wei presented the noble.


    It was the first time for Xiao Wei to do it. Although someone reminded him, he was still nervous.


    Lu Yan stood with his arms folded, looking at the titles of Lu Xiufu, Marquis of Dingyuan, and Princess An, in the room. His face was hidden in the darkness, and his expression was difficult to distinguish.


    After the sacrifice was over, everyone went in to kneel and salute. After Xiao Xun came out, he apanied Lu Yan and asked, "Brother, let''s go in and salute!"


    Lu Yan was about to refuse, when he turned his head, he saw Xie Zhiwei looking at him nervously, and the emotions that had been surging in his chest suddenly receded slowly like a tide.


    Lu Yan stepped up and walked in, standing in front of Lu Xiufu, he looked at the image of the deceased, and for a while, the memory that he had deliberately forgotten rushed to his heart, his knees slowly bent down, and finally Kneeling on the futon, he closed his eyes and thought in his heart, "I can be very happy in this life!"


    The reunion dinner was naturally lively, Xiao Xun and Lu Yan were both a little drunk, afterward, the yard was covered with sesame stalks, Rong stood under the eaves, watching the children stepping on the yard and breaking the sesame stalks, With a creaking sound, she waved to everyone, and took out the purses she had prepared, one for each person, each containing one thousand taels of lucky money.


    When it was Xie Zhiwei''s turn, the purse was different from others. Xiao Xun took a look at Xie Zhiwei''s purse and snatched Xie Zhiwei''s purse. Seeing that there was ten thousand taels of silver bills in it, he suddenly became sour, "Mother, are you too partial?"


    It made everyoneugh.


    Rong couldn''tugh or cry, "Your daughter-inw has been with you for the past few years, but she has suffered a lot. From south to north, you have the nerve to care about it!"


    Xiao Xun was just trying to make his daughter-inw and mother happy, turned around and bowed to Xie Zhiwei, cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty is a lot of people, don''t care about me as much, I promise not to let the princess do everything for me in the future!"


    Xie Zhiwei pursed his lips and smiled, and after he finished speaking, he snatched the purse from his hand, "Stop coaxing me to give you the New Year''s money!"


    Xie Zhiwei sent bounties to the servants and servants at home, and everyone got more money than expected, and the whole mansion was full of joy.


    Yearster, people came from the capital one after another. I don''t know when it started, the rumor that "the new emperor will ascend the throne in Yanjing" spread all over the country.


    On the third day of the first lunar month, Xie Zhiwei came back from paying New Year��s greetings to Mrs. Cui, sat in front of the mirror and untied her hairpin, and listened to Bailing��s rumors on the street, and couldn��t help being very nervous.


    Xiao Xun sat in the warm pavilion reading a book, absent-minded, and nced here from time to time, and the two looked at each other in the mirror. She couldn''t help asking, "Ah Xun, I don''t know who said these words?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 771: boudoir interest

    Chapter 771 Boudoir interest


    Xiao Xun is not willing to let Xie Zhiwei worry about the affairs of the court, his Meimei should be like that, worrying about which clothes to wear and what kind of jewelry to wear every day, it should be in his spare time, to go spring and autumn Swimming, looking at the days when "the flowers pass by the side of the building, and the swallows fly in the middle of the curtain".


    He put down the book, walked over, chased Xuantao who was serving Xie Zhiwei away, grabbed Xie Zhiwei''s hand picking off the earrings, and wanted to help her take off the earrings, Xie Zhi blushed and pushed his hands away, "I''ll do it myself, you didn''t I did, just in case I hurt my ears."


    "I haven''t done it before, I will learn it one day, don''t worry, I''ll be careful!"


    Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to follow him, Xiao Xun studied for a long time, carefully helped her take off the earring, held it in his palm, and showed off to Xie Zhiwei, "Is it hard to get me?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and kissed him on the side of his face, "It''s amazing!"


    The tone seemed to be coaxing a child, but Xiao Xun was very happy and said, "Let''s save this for our son in the future!"


    Xie Zhiwei stopped talking to him, Xiao Xun took off the earrings on both sides, and helped Xie Zhiwei remove the hairpin on his head, "Didn''t you ask what happened to those rumors? I think the court is not peaceful , I went to ask my elder brother yesterday, and he said that someone in Beijing can''t sit still, and the second prince Li joined hands with her, so that''s very good!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t have time to think about it, and he understood what Xiao Xun meant by "very good".


    Xie Zhiwei''s long hair poured down like a waterfall, almost hanging on the ground, Xiao Xun looked at her with a heartbeat, hugged her from behind and said something in his ear, Xie Zhiwei''s face suddenly turned red like a cloud of fire, Plunging into Xiao Xun''s arms, he beat Xiao Xun''s thick chest with fragrant fists, "Say it again, I will ignore you!"


    Xiao Xunughed, picked her up, put her on the bed, raised his hand, and the curtain fell, blocking the ovepping figures of the two behind.


    Half an hourter, Xuantao had to change the water in the tub, and brought hot water from the kitchen again. She listened carefully to the movement inside, and only heard the princess''s voice, she couldn''t help but blush, and waved Let Tao Yao and Qiu Man, who were taking Xie Zhiwei''s bath, step down, and she stayed in the ear room by herself.


    After changing the water twice, Xie Zhiwei was hugged by Xiao Xun. The clothes on her body were already in a mess. She was holding on to the tub and her legs could not stand still. stay home."


    "Mei Mei, I will serve you to take a bath." Xiao Xun said in an authentic way.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Xie Zhiwei blushed like a persimmon in autumn, she gently pushed Xiao Xun, and told Xuantao, "Hurry up and serve me to take a bath!"


    Only then did Xuantao bravelye over, not daring to raise her head, and put her hands on Xie Zhiwei''s waist, Xiao Xun hurriedly turned around, went out, and thoughtfully helped her close the door.


    "Princess, do you want the kitchen to stew a bowl of red dates and chicken soup?" Xuantao asked tentatively, thinking that the prince has been pestering the princess day and night these days, and it is almost time for her to consummate the house early. In the future, people should avoid it even more.


    These are all taught to her by Zi Mo who is already married, saying that in the future, if there is no call from the princess, they will not enter the inner room of the princess.


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a moment, and just realized that ording to the rules of the Xie family, if the mistress has a house, a bowl of chicken soup with red dates will be served in the kitchen the next day. say something?"


    Just now Xuantao breathed a sigh of relief, when she was serving Xie Zhiwei to take a bath, she saw two finger marks on her waist, her chest and neck were like begonia petals, one by one falling on it, Xuantao eximed, "Princess, How is this going?"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover his chest, and said to Xuantao, "You stay by the side, I will do it myself."


    Xuantao thought of something, her face blushed first, and she said ufortably, "Princess, how could you do that, let me help you, as long as I don''tugh at you."


    "You little hoof, it seems that I can''t keep you anymore. I will tell the prince in a while to see if there is anything good on his side, and marry you off sooner."


    Xuantao knew that her princess was getting angry from embarrassment, so she had to swallow her anger, and when Xie Zhiwei got up and put on her clothes, she said slowly, "Princess, if you want to drive out the servant, you have to find someone who can make the servant nod, ve It''s not like Zi Mo who just finds someone and marry herself."


    Xie Zhi smiled slightly, "Then tell me, what do you want to find first?"


    Xuantao really thought about it, pursed her lips, and said with a smile, "Princess, I won''t tell you. Anyway, if you want my servant to go out earlier, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it."


    "It seems that I have nothing to do with you."


    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, Xie Zhiwei invites New Year''s wine at the mansion, bringing her grandmother''s family, Princess Dagon''s family, Yu Yingzhi''s mother and son, and the Sun family who came from Zhending Mansion to attend her wedding ceremony.


    At the banquet, Rong and Princess Dagon talked about digging the grotto. Rong said, it seems that it has been nine days. When they were in Jingzhao Mansion in previous years, they went to Baima Temple to offer incense, and the Bodhisattva there was very spiritual.


    Mrs. Sun smiled and said, "Speaking of which, the Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva enshrined in Dalong Shanhuguo Temple is a real spirit, and now the princess is about to reach the end of his life, what I mean by my wife, it is better to go to Dalong Shanhuguo Temple to offer incense and pray Guanyin Bodhisattva blesses the princess to give birth to a precious son early."


    As soon as she said this, before Rong Shi said anything, Yuan Shi became extremely anxious, and hurriedly said to Rong Shi, "Madam, let me go with you, and I will also help Mae Shang Zhu Xiang."


    Rong couldn''t say no, and made an appointment to go to Dalongshan Huguo Temple together on the ninth day.


    When that day came, Xiao Xun couldn''t leave. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei and Ji''s day was approaching, Ming''an arranged for the craftsmen to start work, so he went to watch and see how Cui Yingqing''s arrangements were going.


    One after another, there are already those officials with more active minds who have rushed over from the capital with their families. The reason why they brought their families is because the ceremony has always been a matter for women, and there is no reason for an official to attend the ceremony of his daughter''s family , when the timees, it is natural for the family members to go to watch the ceremony.


    The matter of escorting the female rtives to Dalong Shanhuguo Temple fell on Xiao Wei''s head. Xie Mingxi rode his own Feidian and followed along, talking with Xiao Wei while walking. This was the first time he went to the streets of Yanjing Mansion , very excited, chattering non-stop.


    "Brother Awei, I asked the local gardener that our family invited. There is a shop selling dwarf pies in front of the gate of Dalong Shanhuguo Temple. The pies are crispy on the outside and soft on the inside, with moderate sweetness. They are delicious. After we arrive in a while, we will go there to buy, okay?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 772: begging for a child

    Chapter 772 Seeking a child


    Xiao Wei was drooling when he heard what he said. He was no longer the person who couldn''t even get a copper coin in his hand. His sister-inw gave him 50,000 taels of silver, saying it was a reward for him.


    Actually, he knew that Xiao Ke wanted to raise cats and dogs, and his sister-inw gave him a shop in Zhending Mansion, and gave him 20,000 taels of silver. Because of this, sister-inw also gave him 50,000 taels of silver.


    He knew that his position in the eyes of his sister-inw was much higher than that of Xiao Ke. When did the shop in Zhending Mansion be worth 30,000 taels of silver?


    And on the night of New Year��s Eve, the empress gave him one thousand taels of silver, and his mother also gave him a piece of New Year��s money, which contained ten thousand taels of silver, which was about a little money saved over the years. He didn��t want it at first, but he couldn��t bear it. The mother was sad and had to ept it as ast resort.


    Of course, sixty thousand taels of silver cannot be carried on the body, so Xiao Wei put the silver bills in a rectangr box with redcquer and gold flower and bird patterns, and only carried one hundred taels of silver bills on him, and said, "Brother Huihui, I invite you to eat those pockmarked sesame seed cakes." .��


    "Brother, it''s not pockmarked biscuits, but dwarf pies." Xie Mingxi corrected dissatisfied.


    While speaking, Xiao Wei could already see the mountain gate in front of him. Therge gold-ted characters of Dalong Shanhuguo Temple gleamed in the sunlight, and the two Buddhist stupas soared into the sky.


    In order to show their piety, Rong and the others did not tell Dalong Shanhuguo Temple about their visit in advance. First, the ce will be crowded for nine days. There is no need to spoil the good life of themon people for their own sake. Second, It is also the same as ordinary people, only peoplee here to tell the Zhike monk that they want a courtyard for noon rest.


    Even so, just as their carriage stopped in front of the mountain gate, a group of monks filed out from the Dalongshan Huguo Temple. The first one was dressed in a solemn cassock and held a tin stick of eight treasures. It was the abbot of Longshan Temple, Liao Zheng.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, pleasee inside!" Master Liaozheng stopped in front of Rong, and after saluting with Rong, he looked at Xie Zhiwei and the others with kind eyes, trying not to be rude.


    Back then, when she was young, Princess Dagon followed her brother to many ces. At that time, she and An Guonv disguised themselves as men and followed Brother Zhaoyang to supervise the crossing of the river, to suppress bandits, and to pacify some frontier fortresses. The rebellion, traveled to many ces.


    At this time, she was standing in front of the mountain gate of Longshan Temple, looking at the fireworks in this world, she felt like a dream.


    Inside the mountain gate is the front yard. There are several square tables on the tea stand in the south, with four benches on each side; next to it is a shop with the name "Grilled Cake King", which sells grilled cakes, jelly, fried sausage, braised The smell of boiled meatballs and other food stalls wafted over. Xie Mingxi involuntarily looked over and took a deep breath.


    On the west side, there is a seller of dog skin ster, and there is also a stall selling mountain products, brooms, dustpans, pots and pans. Next to the east side, there is a stall with a shed. There are rouge powder and woodenbs for my daughter��s house. , Wooden hairpin fake flowers, exquisite workmanship, attracting many women to watch and buy.


    There are three entrances in the middle road, the first entrance is the Vajra Hall, which enshrines the three sages of the west, Amitabha Buddha, and the left and right attendants Avalokitesvara and Mahasthamaprapta. The baby is lying in the palm of Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. The Bodhisattva faces down and gazes kindly. This is why many people who want a child bow down.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at the baby, and felt a strange feeling in his heart. In two lives, there was never a moment, like this moment, when he had such a longing for the child.


    In her previous life, of course she wanted a child, just to consolidate her position so that she could gain a foothold beside Xiao Changxuan.


    In this life, she hopes to grow old with Xiao Xun, and also wants to have a bunch of children with Xiao Xun. In the future, like her two mothers, she will be a good mother and protect the children to grow up safely.


    Xie Zhiwei worshiped devoutly.


    She was too pious to notice that a line of sight came in from the door andnded on her.


    Xie Zhiwei was wearing a rose-red Zhangjin beige with peony entanglement patterns. The gold thread used to embroider peonies on the beanie deeply hurt Xue Wanqing''s eyes. She looked down at her blue-and-white cotton gown, holding a A chipped porcin bowl, a spoon, and a surge of hatred in her chest, just like the moment she came through time.


    If Xie Zhiwei hadn''t pushed her original body into the pond and hit her head on a dark rock to kill her, she wouldn''t havee across.


    Now she may be lying on the bed, swiping her mobile phone, eating a burger, blowing on the heater, and chatting with friends, instead of holding a spoon, holding a broken bowl, and selling tofu brains.


    "Sell tofu brain!"


    Seeing Xiao Wei and Xie Mingxi approaching, Xue Wanqing looked at Xiao Wei''s handsome face, and came up with a n in his heart, and shouted, "You two gentlemen,e to two bowls of tofu nao, it''s sweet and delicious, it melts in your mouth!"


    Xiao Wei listened to this tofu nao woman talking and acting differently from others, it happened that he was a little tired from walking, and said to Xie Mingxi, "Just sit here and drink a bowl of tofu nao, what else do you want, I''ll buy it. "


    Xie Mingxi said, "Okay, hey, tofu nao seller, clean up the bowl!"


    If it was the past, Xie Mingxi would not eat outside, but since he spent more than half a year in the military camp, he didn''t bother to pay attention to it.


    Xue Wanqing was very displeased when Xie Mingxi scolded her so much, she was about to spit into the two bowls, but Xie Mingxi stared at her, she was afraid that Xie Mingxi would find out why, so she had to scoop them up peacefully I ordered two bowls of tofu nao, which one should I lick or salty?


    Xie Mingxi naturally eats sweets, so he hurriedly said, "Sprinkle more icing sugar, and I will give you more money!"


    Xue Wanqing resisted the urge to put a bowl of tofu on Xie Mingxi''s face, brought two bowls over, put them in front of the two of them, and said politely, "If you two want something to eat, I can ask them to bring it over."


    Xie Mingxi looked at Xue Wanqing carefully, narrowed his eyes and said, "You seem to be someone I knew before, what''s your name?"


    "I''m joking, how could I know such a countryman as my ve? My name is Qin Wanxue, I don''t know if this is the person I know?"


    Xie Mingxi didn''t have much dealings with Xue Wanqing before. At that time, he was only five years old, and Xue Wanqing moved out from Xie''s house. He was not old enough to remember, so he only had an impression. Waving his hand, "I don''t remember."


    A trace of sadness rose in Xue Wanqing''s heart. She traveled through time, and in this world, didn''t she leave a trace?


    Xiao Wei came over and bought a lot of food for Xie Mingxi, all of which were piled on the table, "Eat, eat whatever you want!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, vote more, my ranking has dropped, and if I lose one position, I will lose a penny, I want to cry!

 Chapter 773: Jacaranda

    Chapter 773 Jacaranda


    Seeing Xue Wanqing staring at him, Xiao Wei couldn''t help but blush, wiped a piece of silver on the table, and slowly pushed it over, "Sorry, my little brother borrows the table from your shop!"


    Xue Wanqing smiled sweetly, and pushed the money back, "Even if I want to reward you, this money is too much!"


    Xiao Wei didn''t expect Xue Wanqing to say such a thing, it was the first time he saw such a backbone woman, and he blushed, "It''s because I didn''t think carefully!"


    This tofu nao stall is not owned by Xue Wanqing herself, she is also aborer, earning three copper coins a day.


    The proprietress is a chubby middle-aged woman. Seeing that Xue Wanqing actually rejected the guest''s reward, such arge piece of silver seems to be worth two taels, this little **** is actually aloof.


    Is this money for her? Shameless!


    The proprietress was so angry that she tapped the wooden barrel with a spoon and scolded Xue Wanqing, "Come over to work soon, because you can''t move your feet when you see a man. If that''s the case, why didn''t you sell yourself to a kiln?"


    Although Xiao Wei is a son of the royal family, he is the one who can best understand the pain of being a servant. He mmed the table, "Are you doing business? You are doing business, why are you scolding?"


    When the fat woman saw this, she came over and kowtowed in fright, "Guest officer, don''t get me wrong, how dare the ve family scold you? This littledy was bought by the ve family for three taels of silver, and the ve family even pointed at it. It''s a bit of money to earn back, but she is good, stealing food all day long, paying it back, paying it back, paying it back..."


    As she said that, the fat woman nced at the silver in Xiao Wei''s hand, Xiao Wei sneered, simply touched the ten taels of silver, and pped it on the table, "You bought it for three taels of silver, I will give you ten taels of silver." Two silvers, you give me her deed of sale!"


    The woman naturally carried such an important property with her, she hurriedly took out Xue Wanqing''s deed of sale, handed it to Xiao Wei, and took the money from Xiao Wei.


    Xiao Wei nced at it, and saw the words "Qin Wanxue" written on it, and said to himself, with such a name, and this girl''s bearing, she must not be the daughter of a poor family, so she handed the deed of sale to Xue Wanqing, "Take it well." Already!"


    But Xue Wanqing knelt down and cried, "Grandpa, although you have saved the ve family, you are pushing the ve family into the fire pit. The ve family follows the tofu sheet, and there is a bowl of food to eat, and there is a tile to cover yourself at night. The ve family One person, the world is so big, where can the ve family go?"


    Tofu Zhang was naturally determined not to part with the ten taels of snowke silver, she hurriedly pushed Xue Wanqing, "Go, go, don''t cry here, you have to cry outside, I have already given you the contract of sale, you have no ce Wait, you sell yourself to a kiln, where there are still men to sleep with you."


    Xue Wanqing lowered her head, turned a deaf ear, covered her face and cried.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wei felt dizzy all of a sudden. It turns out that doing good deeds is not as simple as he thought. At this moment, he also realized that although he used to live a life like a servant in the pce, but In fact, it''s just that the food, clothing, housing, and transportation are simr to those of the servants, and the real treatment is not that bad. At least, he never has to worry about where he will live tomorrow, so how can he feed himself?


    Huaying didn''t see her son, and it happened that Mrs. Rong was apanied by Xie Zhiwei, so she came out for a stroll. As a result, she saw the scene in front of her at a nce. When her eyes fell on Xue Wanqing, her pupils shrank involuntarily. Hu Meizi.


    Under the sun, all mothers are pretty much the same. As long as they are not the ones they like and think that they are not suitable for their sons, they are all vixen, and they are all here to seduce and seduce their sons.


    Xue Wanqing fell into Huaying''s eyes, that''s it.


    She took a step forward, stood in front of Xue Wanqing, and said, "Girl, my son wanted to do a good deed out of good intentions. He was young, so he didn''t expect to be self-defeating. Since that''s the case, there is one less servant by my side. You And follow me into the house!"


    Xue Wanqing felt ecstasy in her heart, she suddenly raised her head, and looked at Hua Ying, although she didn''t know Hua Ying, but she knew Xiao Wei, since Hua Ying was Xiao Wei''s mother, she must be an unusual person in Prince Xiang''s Mansion.


    Right now, she only needs a shelter.


    Someone once said a word, as long as you give me a fulcrum, I can pry up an earth. For Xue Wanqing, right now, she is the same, as long as she is given a mountain, she can also climb the peak.


    Xie Zhiwei apanied Rong to kowtow to all the Guanyin Bodhisattvas. Seeing that she was so pious, and thinking that the young couple had such a good rtionship, as long as they consummated their marriage, she would not be far from having a grandson. She couldn''t help being very happy.


    Princess Dagon was very worried. After pulling Zheng Jingshuang to kowtow to Guanyin Bodhisattva, she asked Zheng Jingshuang to tie a piece of red silk on a two-hundred-year-old banyan tree in the middle courtyard. , to find a good marriage for Zheng Jingshuang.


    Lunch is a vegetarian meal at Dalong Shanbaoen Temple. This restaurant is famous for its vegetarian meals. I heard that the chef who made the vegetarian meal was Pan Lou''s chef more than ten years ago. Because of killing too many animals, several bad things happened in the family. Because of this, he decided to convert to Buddhism, and devoted himself to making fast meals for the temple and making offerings to the living Buddha to atone for his sins.


    There are more than ten dishes on the table, the mostmendable one is a te of chicken feather vegetables, which is a te of fried green vegetables.


    It was winter, and the Nortnd was full of ice and snow. Xie Zhiwei was surprised that he could still eat such fresh vegetables. He specially called the monk to ask. The Qiao family specializes in vegetables in winter, if the benefactor wants to know more details, she can invite someone from the Qiao family to ask."


    How did Xie Zhiwei not know about the Qiao family? The house that her natal family lives in now is sold by the Qiao family. Three thousand taels of silver is not enough to buy a garden, let alone the house, and there is an open space next to it. New home, couldn''t be better.


    Xie Zhiwei kept it in mind, thanked Zen Master Zheng, had a fast meal, and served the two mothers to rest before returning to his own room.


    She was disturbed by Xiao Xun in the middle of the nightst night, after a short nap, she heard Zheng Jingshuang asking outside the door, "Has your princess rested?" Xie Zhiwei knew that she must be talking to herself, so she called out "Xuantao", Xuantao Tao opened the curtain and invited Zheng Jingshuang in.


    Xie Zhiwei patted the couch, "You lie down with me for a while, are you upset with the princess again?"


    Zheng Jingshuang''s mouth was so pouted that she could hang a chamber pot, she straightened her clothes,y down on the couch, facing Xie Zhiweiming, and said, "Mother wants to promise me to the second son of Duke Lu''s mansion. The older I get, the harder it will be for me to talk about marriage in the future. You know, I am seventeen, and ordinary people will be mothers at my age. However, I have dealt with Yun Jingyi in Jingzhao Mansion, and I really I don��t like people like him.��


    The first update!

 Chapter 774: rehabilitate

    Chapter 774 Returning to vulgarity


    Xie Zhiwei asked, "What''s wrong with him? Whether it''s family background, character or appearance, what''s not good enough for you?"


    "I admit that what you said is good, but do two people live their lives just to watch these things? Then tell me, why did you fall in love with cousin Xun?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, then shook his head, "I don''t know, to be honest, the first time I saw him, I was very impressed."


    "Later, when I saw him for the second time, I was thinking, why did I meet this person again? I thought, he is a trouble."


    Isn''t it troublesome? Those who may rebel in the future, who doesn''t want to live a smooth life, even a hero in troubled times may not expect to have a life of ups and downs.


    "The third time I saw him, I was caught by him. At that time, I couldn''t resist, so I had to obediently follow behind him. Now that I think about it, this is probably fate!"


    Xie Zhi smiled, very sweetly, "However, Sister Li Yang, you are right. It is not a good thing to determine one''s life just by looking at family background, but I still think that marriage should pay attention to being well-matched."


    "Then what do you think of Linghua? What about Linghua and Chu Yining?"


    While talking, Linghua came in, and said with a smile, "Okay, what are you talking about behind my back? You just look at me and say bad things about me, don''t you?"


    This couch is crowded enough for two people, not for three. Xie Zhiwei and Zheng Jingshuang hurriedly got up and asked the servant girl toe in to serve her. Xie Zhiwei looked at Linghua from the mirror and smiled, "Who dares to speak ill of you? What about sister Li Yang!"


    Linghua pinched Xie Zhiwei''s face, "Okay, now you''ve talked to me in a lecturer''s tone, I understand, good sister-inw fifth, what are you talking about?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s face turned red like rouge, "What the **** are you talking about?"


    Zheng Jingshuang asked Linghua, "Stop trying to curry favor with your sister-inw, you want to get married earlier, and she wants you sister-inws to marry soon, tell me, why do you like Chu Yining?" of?"


    It was Linghua''s turn to blush, she sat down on the stool, turned her face away, "Who said I fell in love with him, he has his eye on me!"


    "Here, you can coax other people to go, and you tell me quickly."


    Linghua knew that Zheng Jingshuang was worrying about her marriage, so she said honestly, "It''s just that he treats me very well. In a woman''s life, if there is a person who can think of herself everywhere and treat her well, let''s catch it. There is no such shop in this vige.��


    "Sister Wei said, it''s wrong that you two don''t belong together!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "I said it''s wrong to be inappropriate, but I just said that you should not fall in love with someone who is really different from you. For example, Huihe fell in love with a monk."


    Ayaka was surprised when she heard it for the first time, "No way!"


    Zheng Jingshuang sighed, and said, "Speaking of which, the story is quite long. When I came from Jingzhao Mansion, Huihe gave birth to a daughter. I looked at her pitifully at the time, and thought that she was still of the same origin, so I went to see her." After looking at her, I bought her a small courtyard with two entrances and two servants. The monk also refused to leave the secr world, but he still had a conscience, and I heard that he asionally went to see her mother and daughter."


    Xie Zhiwei was so shocked that his brain almost fell to the ground, and he stuttered, "Why, howe you still have a baby?"


    "I heard that she plotted against the monk. Originally, she knelt at the gate of the temple every day, and the abbot looked at her pitifully. When it snowed heavily that winter, he let her enter the temple. He wanted to impress her with Buddhism, but he gave her a chance. She gave the monk medicine, and for a while, she thought that because of this, the monk would follow her back to the secr world, but who knows, the monk is really hard-hearted and unmoved at all. After hearing that after waking up, everything is as usual, Just like no one else."


    After Zheng Jingshuang finished speaking, he sighed heavily, Linghua was stunned, and couldn''t recover for a while, "Isn''t this harmful? If you seduce a monk, she won''t be afraid of going to Abi Hell in the future?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know what to say, and asked curiously, "Why did she want toe here instead of kneeling in front of the temple?"


    She still remembered that when she apanied her mother-inw to the White Horse Temple, she saw Huihe kneeling in front of the temple, so persistent.


    "She had trouble at the beginning. I heard that she found out that she was pregnant, so she stopped making trouble. She moved out from the White Horse Temple and rented a room in Jingzhao Mansion. When I went to see her, it was her I gave birth, and the house was extremely shabby, and I couldn''t help it when I looked at it. I never thought that she could live in that ce. Later, I simply bought her a house, partly for the sake of the past, and partly for the sake of the past. For the kid''s sake."


    Xie Zhiwei and Linghua sighed for a while, and shook their heads one after another.


    Saying that, Bai Ling came in and said that Master Zheng was here, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly asked the great monk toe in, and after seeing each other, he said to Master Zheng, "Just now the benefactor asked about the feather vegetable, and the old monk said that it was grown by Qiao''s family in the city. Yes, it was also a coincidence that the old monk saw the women of the Qiao familying to offer incense, and said that he was willing to give some to the benefactor, so I asked the old monk to be a middleman."


    Before Xie Zhiwei could speak, Ling Hua sneered and said, "You monk, fortunately you are still a monk. Why are you still doing such a thing in the middle? Could it be that the sesame oil we donated is still less? Or is it that the Qiao family donated to you again?" How much sesame oil money did you pay, and you came to bother us at this time?"


    Monk Liaozheng saw that Linghua was wearing extraordinary clothes, so he hurriedly got up and recited the Buddha''s name "Amitabha", and said with a smile, "The benefactor is joking, I am a monk, and I can''t escape this world of mortals."


    Xie Zhiwei waved his hand at Linghua, "Elder Monk, don''t be surprised, this is my sister-inw, Princess Linghua, and this is my cousin Princess Liyang, we talk well, you came here to introduce, don''t say they don''t I''m happy, but I''m not happy either. However, you have be an eminent monk. In the past, the prince always told me how superb your Dharma is, and I will give you face today, but I have conditions."


    The olddy of the Qiao family does good deeds to the Buddha, and donates sesame oil money to Dalong Shanhuguo Temple every year and festival. It can be said that she is a big patron here.


    The current situation is very clear. In the future, Xiao Xun will be the one who has the final say. As long as the Qiao family is not blind, they will not fail to see the situation clearly. Therefore, the Qiao family has long wanted to take the line of Xiao Xun.


    Before, the Qiao family wanted to donate military sries to the Iron Eagle Cavalry. Unexpectedly, the entire Nortnd was looting all day long, and the money and food plundered were distributed to themon people. The Qiao family couldn''t say this.


    Today, as soon as the Xiao Mansion was dispatched, the Qiao family knew about it. Knowing that the people from the Xiao Mansion wereing to Dalong Shanhuguo Temple, the Qiao family sent the olddy and the female rtives toe, waiting for this opportunity.


    The second update!

 Chapter 775: Joes

    Chapter 775 The Qiao Family


    Xie Zhiwei is not the little girl who has lived in the boudoir for a long time and is ignorant of worldly affairs. He is urate in seeing people. He smiled, "Female benefactor, please be frank, as long as there is an old monk who can do it, this old monk will definitely spare no effort."


    "I heard that you are good at painting Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, especially Avalokitesvara with thousands of hands. The painting is unique, and the Buddha Dharma is boundless. If you send me a painting right now, you can bring me here, and I will see it!"


    This is not an ordinary favor. Monk Liaozheng did not expect that Xie Zhiwei made this request. Although he was surprised, he still smiled and said the Buddha''s name, "The request of the female benefactor is indeed not high, and the old monk will obey it." Yes!"


    He said, beckoning to the little novice outside the door, and asked him to go to the abbot''s room to bring a portrait of Avalokitesvara on the wall, the little novice hesitated for a while, waved his hand to the monk and said, "Go, go !"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help being amused, painting a thousand-handed Avalokitesvara was not a one-time job, and her request was also very straightforward, when to make a portrait, when to meet Qiao''s family, she doesn''t have to eat the vegetables in the winter .


    Unexpectedly, this monk was very willing. She had also heard that the statue of Avalokitesvara with Thousand Hands had been hung in the main abbot''s room for more than three or five years.


    Xie Zhiwei wanted to give this Buddha statue to her mother-inw. After she got the Buddha statue, she looked at it carefully. Although Lulenga''s painting of Buddha statues was very good, it was still a little worse than Zheni. She handed the portrait to Bai Ling put it away, and said on the right way, "Old monk, you can also do business with you, you can invite people here."


    It''s true that it hurts, but in the past, I received a lot of benefits from others. Today, I was mistaken, thinking that Xie Zhiwei is a little girl so I can fool him. Unexpectedly, I cut off arge piece of meat. He couldn''t helpughing, "Old man Thank you, princess!"


    "Don''t thank me, you may scold me secretly, I don''t care about you anymore, old monk, I eat everything, but I never suffer, from now on, don''t use this trick to fool me me."


    Liu was going out with a smile, Linghua watched his back disappear in the courtyard, and couldn''t help saying angrily, "This old bald donkey has got into the eyes of money, is he asking for money or not?"


    Xie Zhi took a sip of tea with a smile, and said to Ling Hua, "He is an eminent monk who has attained the Tao and his reputation spread far and wide. I heard his name when I was in Xie''s house. , unless hemits a heinous crime in front of everyone, no one can do anything to him."


    Ling Hua was stunned, and Xie Zhi sneered slightly, "What kind of person was Wan Yanliang, the North Qi Jin Hailing King who guarded Youzhou back then? He was cruel and arrogant, utterly obscene, and killed countless people. Such a person, I fell in love with A girl, that girl is said to be from the same vige as Li Zhengnai, and she asked for her protection, Wan Yanliang also took Zheng, but there was nothing she could do."


    Zheng Jingshuang thought for a moment, while Linghua bowed her head in silence.


    Xie Zhiwei said, "It''s better to make him feel ufortable than to have nothing to do with him, to be manipted by him, and to be angry. Presumably, at this time, he is more ufortable than me!"


    Linghua couldn''t help turning her anger into a smile, but she was still dissatisfied and said, "If these people from outside the country can truly devote themselves to the Buddha, delve into the Dharma, and stop doing these worldly things, that''s fine."


    Xie Zhi smiled and didn''t say anything. Seeing the people from Qiao''s familying, she hurriedly looked over and saw the olddy from Qiao''s family. There was a girl next to her, about fifteen or sixteen years old. She was charming and lovely, with clear eyes. Then he greeted him with a smile.


    "I have seen Princess Chen!" The olddy saluted Xie Zhiwei. The olddy was also in her 60s and 70s. Xie Zhiwei hurriedly asked someone to help her up, "Please sit down!"


    The girl kowtowed respectfully to Xie Zhiwei, "The folk girl Qiao Tongxiao has met Princess Chen!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Get up!"


    With that said, Xie Zhiwei introduced Linghua and Zheng Jingshuang to the grandparents of the Qiao family, and the two stood up again to salute. After some introductions, Xie Zhi smiled and said, "I ate a te of green vegetables in the temple today. Your family, I said, this is really rare. If there is a chance, we must know each other. I want to eat it in the future, so I can buy it from you. Who knew it was such a coincidence that I really met today. It can be seen that the Buddha is always willing. Make every wish of use true."


    Olddy Qiao said, "It is the concubine Chen who does good deeds and umtes virtues on a daily basis, so the Buddha is willing to fulfill her wish. If those who are vicious and vicious, even if they kneel in front of the Buddha and beg, they will not be able to obtain it, Amitabha!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "I heard that you are getting old and still eating fast. I see that you are still in good spirits. Do you eat long fast or fast?"


    Changzhai means eating vegetarian food all year round, and Huazhai means vegetarian eating on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.


    "I eat Huazhai. I used to eat Changzhai. In the old year, I was ill. I had to feed myself with mutton and **** soup for a winter. I said I was old, so I went there so that I could serve the Buddha. That''s right. The abbot said that it is not necessary to be a vegetarian to the Buddha, and the Buddha did not kill, so I said, since the Buddha wants me to keep it, I will keep it, and now I will eat vegetarian food on the fifteenth day of the first lunar month."


    After exchanging a few pleasantries, we got to know each other, and the olddy said, "I heard that Princess Chen''s birthday is on the 16th, and this year there will be a Jiji ceremony, which follows the ancient etiquette. People like us have never seen such a world. My grandson My daughter passed awayst year, so she hastily organized a ceremony, and if she is lucky enough to be able to attend Princess Chen''s ceremony, it will be her blessing."


    Xie Zhiwei knew that since she and Xiao Xun came to the Nortnd, they would have to deal with these people in the future, and the Qiao family was the first to surrender in the Nortnd. He smiled and said, "I originally said that I would post a post for you, but I just came here, and I don''t know who to post to or not to. Since we met today, it means that we are destined, so naturally I want to invite you."


    The olddy Qiao told Xie Zhiwei about the big families here, "In the entire Sixteen Youyun Prefecture, when ites to big families, there used to be quite a few. Later, when the prince called, the Beiqi people said, we Everyone will be arrested by the prince, because we have all served Beiqi before. At that time, the sons of the old man were also hesitant, and the old man said that we were born and raised here. Back then, we lost Youyun Sixteen Prefectures, We didn''t leave, it''s not that we didn''t want to leave, it''s that we couldn''t leave at all, the prince came to drive away the Beiqi people, we ordinary people, we just pay rations to whoever has the sky on our heads."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "The olddy has seen a lot of worlds and understands a lot of truths, isn''t that the reason! Now? Who are still left?"


    "Qiao''s family, Zhu''s family, Wang''s family and Qu''s family, that''s all four families." The olddy said, "To tell the truth from Princess Chen, I am sitting here at the moment, and the other three families are not sure. Still sitting in the old son''s study!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 776: inquire about

    Chapter 776 Inquiry


    When ?? came, the olddy Qiao got the words of the monk and asked her to tell the truth in front of the princess, so the olddy simply cut to the chase and didn''t say a word of falsehood.


    There is no need to test anything before a wise person.


    Xie Zhiwei had an idea in mind, and said with a smile, "I''m not familiar with the people here, and I only said to invite a few rtives in my ceremony, after all, this ce is far away from the capital, so I can''t invite everyone here Firstly, it��s not a big deal, and secondly, it��s the New Year��s Eve, and the roads are blocked by heavy snow, so it��s really inconvenient. I think it��s not lively enough, and the lord even said that he treated me badly.��


    Qiao Tongxiao answered the conversation very quickly, and said with a smile, "If Princess Chen doesn''t dislike it, I will invite sisters from the Zhu family, the Wang family and the Qu family to attend Princess Chen''s wedding ceremony, I wonder if it''s okay? "


    This saves Xie Zhiwei from proposing, she is really a smart girl.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded appreciatively, "When the timees, I will leave the hospitality to you!"


    Because of the good conversation, when Qiao Tongxiao left, Xie Zhiwei rewarded her with a string of eighteen emerald beads, which consisted of eighteen emerald beads and four coral beads. It was something that came out of the pce. The olddy of the Qiao family was overjoyed and left with gratitude.


    Linghua and Zheng Jingshuang didn''t see why, Linghua couldn''t help but wondered, "What''s the matter? What does your ceremony have to do with them? What kind of ceremony will you still have if youe together so eagerly?"


    Xie Zhiwei said what he had said for a while, his mouth was dry, he took a sip of tea, and said, "In the future, the prince will be a feudal lord here. These people say that they are the people here, but in fact, they are now the leaders of the sixteen states. , My attitude towards them now is the attitude of the prince towards them in the future. They are actually spying on the prince. If I am not kind to them today, they will pack their bags when they go back tonight. "


    "What are you afraid of? Let''s go, let''s see where they can go now?" Zheng Jingshuang didn''t think so.


    Xie Zhiwei mused, "We regained Youyun Sixteen States not only for thisnd, but also for the people and wealth on thisnd. Once they leave, the shops and industries will cease to operate. It still has a great influence. But now, when they go back, it will not only affect the three families who are waiting for news at Qiao''s house, they should still have contact with those who have left."


    These were tooplicated, Zheng Jingshuang and Linghua didn''t want to use their brains, so they simply put them aside. After a while, Bailing came over and said that both Rong and Yuan were awake, and Xie Zhiwei nned to rush over to serve.


    Bai Lingshen said mysteriously, "Princess, guess who I just saw?"


    Without waiting for Xie Zhiwei to speak, Zi Mo said from the side, "You little hoof, you''re making trouble again, so hurry up and say it."


    Bai Ling said, "The servant saw Miss Xue, and Aunt Huaying brought Miss Xue back. She was dressed in coarse cloth with white flowers on a blue background, and she was dressed like a vige woman. The servant almost didn''t recognize her."


    The three of them are no strangers to Xue Wanqing. When they heard this, they all looked at each other in nk dismay. Linghua couldn''t help saying, "There are so many strange things that happened today!"


    Xie Zhiwei frowned and said, "Go and find out why she met Aunt Huaying and how she was brought back?"


    Bai Ling said, "My maidservant has inquired about it. Miss Xue sold herself to a tofu shop and sold tofu nao in the front yard. Then fourth master and fifth young master went to drink tofu nao. Fourth master saw how pitiful she was, so he helped her redeem her body. In the end, she was ckmailed instead, and when Aunt Huaying saw it, she said that she was missing a maidservant and brought her back."


    The Rong family sent someone to ask when they were leaving, so Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to temporarily put the matter aside, got up with Zheng Jingshuang and Ling Hua, and when they left the temple, Xie Zhiwei didn''t see Xue Wanqing, thinking about the jacaranda He was not an ordinary person either, so he didn''t take Xue Wanqing too seriously.


    Back home, the clothes Xie Zhiwei wore on Jiji Li were sent to be revised and delivered. Xie Zhiwei tried it on again and it fit perfectly. Zi Mo took it to be ironed. She was about to ask someone to ask when the prince wille back. Du Yuan came in and said, Master Cui is here.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly went to the front, invited people to the main hall, saluted Cui Yingqing, and asked, "Why is uncle here?"


    Cui Yingqing is as busy as a spinning top every day. When Xie Zhiwei went to Cui''s house to pay New Year''s greetings, Hai Shi still joked in front of her, saying that her uncle was busier than Master Lu all day long, and she couldn''t helpughing.


    Cui Yingqing took out a folded paper from her sleeve and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "Ah Xun asked me to show it to you, see if you have anything to change?"


    Xie Zhiwei took a rough look at it, and Jiji rituals are nothing more than these, following the ancient rituals, whether it is the Xie family or the Cui family, there are rules to follow, she has known these since she was a child, so she has no objection, said, "The charter drawn up by the uncle is already very good."


    Ayer of fatigue appeared between Cui Yingqing''s brows and eyes, and he rubbed the center of his brows with his hands, "The Jiji ceremony was originally a matter for women, and it was originally nned that on that day, Princess Dagon will be the guest of honor, and your eldest aunt will be the secretary. Who knows, the prince said that he and Mr. Lu will watch the ceremony from the sidelines, and the ce to watch the ceremony, I think, is the Tiren Pavilion on the left side of the Hall of Supreme Harmony."


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while and said, "Uncle, I have an idea. If I let my aunt be the secretary, I will really wrong my aunt, and I want to choose someone else."


    Cui Yingqing was very surprised, but he always knew that his niece was very assertive, so he asked, "Who do you want to invite?"


    "I would like to invite a famous woman from the Sixteen States of Youyun to be the secretary. If there is a candidate, it is not as good as Mrs. Qiao''s family. What does uncle think?"


    As soon as Xie Zhiwei said it, Cui Yingqing understood her intentions, and he couldn''t help being extremely shocked. He was really shocked that his niece was able to think foresight at such a young age.


    "Is it your idea or the prince''s idea of ??this matter?" Cui Yingqing knew in his heart that it was probably Xie Zhiwei''s idea, because these days, he has been discussing Xie Zhiwei''s marriage ceremony with Xiao Xun and Lu Yan, and the candidates for Zhengbin and others have long been drawn up Even Xiao Xun never raised any objections.


    "It''s my idea, and I haven''t had time to discuss it with the prince, but I think this is my birthday gift, and the prince should not object."


    Cui Yingqing thought to herself that Xiao Xun said a lot about Jijili''s objections to the regtions, but he only went through these words in his heart, did not say them, but nodded and said, "If you n to do so, you should go ahead It''s settled, if you really invite the wife of the Qiao family toe forward, you have to tell someone in advance and inform the charter earlier."


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, vote for me as always! With one more ticket, my ranking is expected to climb up one ce, please!

 Chapter 777: father in law

    Chapter 777 Father-inw


    Who knows, at night, Xiao Xun came back. As soon as Xie Zhiwei said, Xiao Xun objected, "The Qiao family is just a merchant, what qualifications do you have to be the manager of your Jiji ceremony?"


    Xie Zhiwei wanted to exin, Xiao Xun''s fingertips touched her lips, "Mei Mei, I don''t need you to make such a sacrifice for me, I married you not to wrong you, you belong to the Xie family The eldest daughter is my wife, Xiao Xun, and is the princess, she doesn''t need to condescend in front of anyone."


    "Do you know how hard I look forward to your birthday? From the day I met you until now, I... day and night want to see you grow up quickly, I think I will give you a grand gift of graduating, and let the world see how good I am to you, so I will never allow anyone to add a little w to your graduating ceremony!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s nose suddenly felt sour, she stared nkly at Xiao Xun, looking at herself reflected in his eyes, with undisguised affection in her eyes, she couldn''t help rushing over, hugged Xiao Xun with both hands, " Ah Xun, if you treat me so well, you will treat me so well for the rest of your life, and if you treat me badly one day in the future, I''m afraid I will be sad."


    "Fool, you are my wife for life. If I don''t treat you well, who should I treat well?" Xiao Xun was very satisfied. He seemed to have found a trick to win Mei Mei''s heart, that is, to be nice to her, to be nice to her. She is much better than everyone else, so that Meimei will not like others, so she can only be with him.


    Unknowingly, the corners of Xiao Xun''s lips curled up. He felt that he was really smart. He knew how to like someone and keep someone''s heart without a teacher.


    In the end, Xie Zhiwei had topromise and let Hai Shi be her secretary.


    Cui Yingqing rushed over when he got the news. He turned away the left and right people, and only said to Xie Zhiwei, "You wanted the wife of the Qiao family to be the secretary, so you wanted to win over people from the Sixteen States of Youyun, right?"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "This is just an idea of ??mine. I thought that if the prince wants to gain a foothold here in the future, he must get the support of the people here. These big households are all looking at the Qiao family now, so I thought about promoting the Qiao family. .��


    Of course, if the Qiao family didn''t know current affairs like this, Xie Zhiwei would naturally not have this idea.


    Some things can only be achieved if both parties have this wish.


    "Then what do you think now? I also think this is a very good opportunity, why did you change your mind?" Cui Yingqing said, "It goes without saying that the Sixteen Youyun Prefectures have been in the hands of foreign races for more than a hundred years. , have already been educated, and now many people don''t follow Beiqi, not because they don''t want to, but because they can''t, but if they want to obey them, it will take years and months, and it won''t work, but now is a good opportunity to win them over."


    Xie Zhiwei naturally wouldn''t say that Xiao Xun didn''t want her to be wronged, this is a matter between their husband and wife, it''s not humane, she thought for a while and said, "Uncle, what the lord means, these are things he should consider, he said he After such a long time of preparation work, conquering the sixteen prefectures of Youyun, and building the pce, I just want to make my Jiji ceremony more perfect, and I want to respect his wishes."


    Cui Yingqing understood as soon as she heard it, and she was very moved in her heart. She nodded, "It''s the eldest uncle who made the picture, but he is not as thoughtful as the prince. Jijili of the daughter''s family should be happy. This is the only time in this life. If you think too much, it will not be beautiful, so it is very good."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Uncle is also thinking about me and Ah Xun."


    It''s just that Xiao Xun only thinks of her.


    On the 14th, King Xiang and Xie Yuanbai came to Yanjing Mansion one after another. Xie Yuanbai had only one daughter, Xie Zhiwei. People are surprised, only the king, what does the daughter-inw''s gift have to do with him?


    Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun came to meet him at the gate of the city, and they happened to meet Xie Yuanbai too. As soon as they met, King Xiang said to Xie Yuanbai, "My inws, my daughter-inw''s gift, I am really ashamed to trouble you to travel thousands of miles toe here!"


    Xie Yuanbai was not happy when he heard this, he suddenly raised his eyes to look at Xiao Xun, and there was a rhythm of forcing Xiao Xun to divorce his wife, Xiao Xun was so frightened that he almost lost his soul, he pulled King Xiang behind him, and saluted Xie Yuanbai , "Father-inw, Mei Mei misses you very much, it''s great that you cane back!"


    Xie Yuanbai felt a little more at ease now, and ignored King Xiang, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "It''s windy, hurry back, I went to see your mother, and go home for dinner!"


    "Yes, Daddy, mother and younger brother didn''t know that you came back today, and didn''te to pick you up. A few days ago, my younger brother was talking abouting to the gate of the city every day to see it. It''s just a coincidence that Daddy came back when I went back today." Xie Zhiwei really missed Daddy was worried, and he felt relieved when he saw that his father was in good spirits even though his face was full of wind and dust.


    Xie Yuanbai didn''t want to go with King Xiang, so he rode away on the grounds that he was in a hurry to go home.


    Looking at Xie Yuanbai''s back, King Xiang said to Xiao Xun, "Ah Xun, my father came all this way this time because I heard that my father addressed the guests at the Jiji ceremony, and my father didn''t know what to say That''s good, I''ve been thinking about it all night, and I haven''t slept well."


    Fortunately, Xie Yuanbai didn''t hear these words, otherwise, he would be dizzy.


    Xiao Xun also had a big head, and said, "Father, it is not the turn of the father to give a speech for Meimei''s Jiji ceremony, right? My father-inw came here from Cheshi City in Xijiang, and it was also for Meimei''s Jiji ceremony. Could it be that the father and the father-inw are rushing to give a speech?"


    King Xiang chuckled, "In this matter, Xie Yuanbai can''tpete with this king no matter what. He obeys his father at home and obeys his husband when he gets married. If the princess is not married, even if he is engaged to you, he will do it the next day. No matter what, it is impossible to fight, but now, the princess is married to you, and he is a member of my Xiao family, and my Xiao family has honored the ceremony, so what does he have to do with thanking the family?"


    Xiao Xun said in his heart, he didn''t know what he said, did his father tell Mr. Xie Ge, if he did, why was he not beaten to death by Mr. Xie Ge?


    Thinking about it, he had to persuade King Xiang, "Father, don''t rob this matter with your father-inw. You can''t rob it. It will be your son who will be in trouble in the future. If you want to say a few words at the ceremony , don��t you still have two or three daughters? Which one can��t be your turn to say a few words, father-inw only has this one daughter, and he is the daughter of Cui Xie��s family, so why are you making enemies for yourself?��


    However, King Xiang refused to give in even half a step, "What does this have to do with one daughter and two daughters? I am the father-inw who is the princess speaking at the Jiji ceremony. The princess is my Xiao family. How can I let the Xie family speak at the Jiji ceremony?" How about a speech?"


    The first update!


    Today, I will post the draft first, and I will catch bugster. Thank you for reminding me.

 Chapter 778: blood book

    Chapter 778 Blood Book


    Xiao Xun saw that he couldn''t make sense, and didn''t know what his father was fighting for, so he simply stopped talking.


    Yanjing Mansion is not big, and they arrived at the door in a blink of an eye. King Xiang got off the horse first, stood under the eaves with his hands behind his back, looked at it, and kept nodding. Xiao Xun went to pick Xie Zhiwei out of the carriage.


    Entering the main hall, Lu Yan, Mrs. Rong, Xiao Ke and others were all waiting. After meeting each other, Mrs. Rong asked, "Why did youe over there so quietly? How is the pce? You won''te out." What''s the matter?"


    "What kind of trouble can happen? He seldom wakes up. Once he wakes up, as long as he thinks of something, he can make himself angry. What kind of trouble can there be? Besides, isn''t there Pei Ji? What are you afraid of!"


    King Xiangined, "I am also an old man, and so is Ah Yan. If I insist on going to the pce to serve him, every time I see him, I want to rush over and strangle him to death. Wouldn''t it be too cheap for him if he died?"


    Xiao Lingsu came over to toast her father with a cup of tea, then walked back and stood behind Rong Shi, Rong Shi patted her hand, "You sit down too, we are all a family, there is no need to make such a rule, the girl is in her mother''s house. It''s a jock."


    Xiao Lingsu blushed, answered, and sat down at the bottom.


    King Xiang asked Xie Zhiwei, "I heard that Ke''er''s daughter-inw is good. When will the Princess make arrangements for me to meet with my inws."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up and replied, "Returning to my father, it should be done. Your Highness means that the government offices of Hebei Province should be located in this Yanjing Mansion. Preparations are already being made there, and they will move here soon." , it will be convenient to meet in the future."


    After hearing this, King Xiang looked at Xiao Xun, "Ah Xun, I heard that people are going to move the capital. Are you really determined to move the capital?"


    On the way here, King Xiang saw the pce from a distance, and construction was going on around him. He already had the answer in his heart, but he still hoped to get a definite answer from Xiao Xun.


    "It hasn''t been fully decided yet. We haven''t reached that step yet. Whether this pce will be the Pce of the King of Yan in the future is not yet determined yet." Xiao Xun said ambiguously.


    This is indeed a big event, King Xiang nodded, "It would be a good thing if the capital can be established here. The emperor guards the gate of the country, and the king dies in the country. His father once said the same thing. Ah Xun, if the capital is moved, the father will Support yours."


    Xiao Xun didn''t answer, Lu Yan held the teacup in his hand, and said, "My lord, you forgot all the things I told you and came here. I heard three days ago that Princess Changshou entered the pce. Went to the pce and got the emperor''s handwriting, asking Princess Changshou to send troops to serve the king!"


    King Xiang jumped up like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, "How is that possible? When I came, I told Pei Ji that with Pei Ji in the capital, how could Chang Shou get the emperor''s handwritten letter? How could Shou still send the news?"


    The boss of Yonju in the capital has been reced by Chang Shou. After Xu Pen was squeezed out, she and Su Bicheng and others simply devoted themselves to setting up a girls'' school. Fortunately, Xie Zhiwei secretly sent someone to send five thousand taels of silver, andter with the support of the Xie family, itsted for two years.


    Yonju used to be a good ce for nobledies and high talents in Beijing topete for literature and music, but now it is gradually declining.


    Chang Shou met Mengtai here half a year ago. At first, she was only attracted by the tall and burly figure of this man, with a thick back and waist, and his legs were **** with thin pants. It seemed that he could see the strong muscles on him through the fabric, and With the umted power, she couldn''t help but think that this is the real man.


    The men in the Central ins are all born like white chickens, which is really unnerving.


    She wanted to find a good one, but she didn''t want to get a reputation of being lewd, so she asked her maid to try it first.


    Her personal maid, Chang Jing, is already twenty-two years old. When she is happy with others, Chang Jing is always by the side to serve, andmunicate with people early. Later, the two of them simply served Wanyan Zongwang together, and Chang Jing became more and more loyal to her.


    When Chang Jing hooked up with Na Mengtai, she was listening next door. Later, when Chang Jing was done, she asked Chang Jing, but Chang Jing shyly refused to say anything, so Chang Shou simply asked how hepared with Wanyan Zongwang. Jing nodded, and she was relieved.


    As soon as Chang Shou inquired about Meng Tai''s identity, it turned out that he was the deputymander of the imperial army, but Pei Ji''s deputy. Back then, when Lu Yan rmended Pei Ji to the emperor, the emperor still thought about it and appointed someone of his own as his deputy. Overjoyed, she came in the next day when Chang Jing and Meng Tai got along well. After a try, it really suited her taste.


    Later, Montaigne confronted her simply because he knew that Chang Shou was running for the emperor, and he also had this heart toe to Yonju. Who knew that His Highness the Eldest Princess tested him like this.


    The two fell on the bedughing, Chang Shou touched Meng Qing''s chin and asked, "How does this Gongpare with the wives and concubines in your family? Who is more gentle and tactful?"


    Mengtai''s long hair was loose on his shoulders, and he said with a smile, "His Royal Highness asked the wrong question. Some men like gentle and tactful men, while others like aggressive and slutty men. Your Highness should ask me, who do I like more?"


    "Then tell me, who do you like more? If you say you like me, but don''t tell me why, I won''t agree."


    Monteughed, "Naturally, the eldest princess is more. Those in my family are only calcting how much I will keep on them all day long. They always want my seed, which is not as satisfactory as the eldest princess."


    Chang Shouughed, she got up and asked Chang Jing to serve her, but Meng Tai still didn''t want to get up, Chang Shou was already satisfied, so she asked Chang Jing to serve Meng Tai, and it was another hour after the two got up , Changqing waited for the two to have dinner, and Changshou handed the emperor''s handwritten letter to Mengtai, "Can you find a way to take this out?"


    Seeing the emperor''s handwriting, Meng Tai was also very shocked, "Didn''t it mean that the emperor has...not woken up anymore?"


    Chang Shou said unhappily, "Brother Huang is not dead yet, I finally entered the pce to get it."


    The emperor was indeed seldom awake. She entered the pce a few times, and the emperor was still in aa. She stepped forward to touch the emperor''s breath, although it was weak, but it was not absent. If she is not dead, she still has hope.


    If the imperial brother dies, Lu Rongzhao will not let her go first. Her future situation will not be any better than that of the third and fourth princes.


    Fortunately, yesterday, I don��t know if Guanyin Bodhisattva appeared. She entered the pce again, and the emperor just woke up. The eunuchs guarding the emperor must have been careless when they saw that the emperor did not wake up. King Xiang is not here, and the dog servants in the pce are also ck, and there is no one in Dongnuange.


    The second update!

 Chapter 779: secret decree

    Chapter 779 Secret Order


    Brother Huang was also very happy to see her. After a long time, she realized that Brother Huang was going to write an imperial edict. She hurriedly tore off a corner of her shirt. Brother Huang bit her finger and wrote King Qin''s imperial edict on it. Because there is a name on it, the edict is for Chen Min,mander of the Wu Feng Army, so she doesn''t need to try hard to guess the meaning of the emperor''s brother.


    Mengtai was worried that the edict was fake, but although it was crooked, it was indeed in the emperor''s handwriting, and the emperor''s small seal was stamped on it, and his blood was boiling.


    Seeking from wealth and danger in ancient times, if he can seed as king, and the new emperor ascends the throne in the future, he will have the merit of being a dragon.


    Although the Meng family has been a military general for generations, they have never made any contribution due to their untimely birth.


    "Princess, leave this matter to me. I will definitely send this special edict to Commander Chen. Now that the court is upside down, and Lu Yan is coercing the emperor to order the princes, if the chaos cannot be rectified as soon as possible, It will be the people of Dayong who will suffer in the end.��


    Chang Shou hurriedly said, "That''s the reason, I''m not all for myself, if not, I don''t have the guts to go in and out of the pce under Li Baozhen''s nose again and again. This is my risk. You have to find a way to send out the edict brought out by the danger of life."


    Thirteen days after Chen Min received the edict, the Wufeng Army stationed in Chuzhou, with a total strength of 30,000 troops, guarding the southeast line, defending the country of Wa. Since the year beforest, the country of Wa has been unable to invade the border due to internal strife. .


    To the north of Chuzhou, after passing Haizhou and Mizhou is Qingzhou. Today, themander of Qingzhou is Guo Deng, and the south is Fuzhou. Yuan Yi, themander-in-chief of Fuzhou, is the grandfather of Princess Chen.


    Chen Min is not ignorant of the situation in the court. Although he is deeply favored by the emperor, he still does notck the ability to judge the situation and judge the situation. He did not intend to get involved in the muddy water of the court. No matter who bes the emperor, he will always need generals in the future. Bao Jiangshan, who knows, the emperor''s secret decree was passed on to him.


    Chen Min read the secret decree, lit a candle, and was about to burn the secret decree, when his son Chen Li rushed in and shouted, "Father, no!"


    Chen Min saw that there were two staff members behind him, and everyone had expressions of surprise on their faces, so he knew why his son was here, so he couldn''t help but sighed in his heart, fate!


    Chen Li snatched the edict from his father. He took a look and saw that only the edge was burned a little. The handwriting of Emperor Shoukang, the content of the secret edict was still clear, and the small seal was also there. He couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Father , luckily the decree is all right!"


    After Chen Min''s two aides, Song Yong and Hu You, respectively saluted him, they took their old seats. Hu You cupped his hands at Chen Min and said, "My lord, if I can''t wait, will your lord n to take this Has the secret decree been burned?"


    Chen Min leaned against the back of the chair, put his hands on the table, and lowered his eyes in silence.


    Chen Li was shocked when he saw this, "Father, could it be that if you burn this secret decree, you can pretend that no one has sent it?"


    Hearing this, Chen Min looked at his son, and Hu You said aside, "Your Excellency is right. The Jinyiwei of Dongchang can be said to be pervasive, not to mention that this secret decree was sent from Beijing. The capital government didn��t notice it for a while, and let people take advantage of it, but if you don��t check it today, you won��t know it tomorrow, but will it not be known in the future?��


    The hairs all over Chen Min''s body stood on end. This was what he was most afraid of. That''s why he thought that it would be better to burn it. If this thing is kept, it will be a disaster after all, the root of the genocide.


    "Father, you are so confused!" Chen Li was heartbroken, "If the emperor did not send the secret decree to the father, the son would not mention this matter, but since the emperor sent it, if the father does not do anything, in the future , the new emperor ascends the throne, no matter who it is, it is impossible to amodate father."


    Chen Min is not a fool. Beads of sweat popped out of his forehead when he was reminded like this, "How do you say that?"


    "If the emperor''s son will be enthroned in the future, and his father is dying today, how can the new emperor tolerate his father? If the emperor will be enthroned in the future, the emperor sent his father a secret decree today. What does it mean? But the father sees death If you don''t save him, your father will be unfaithful and unrighteous, will the new emperor dare to use his father?"


    Chen Min was poked into his mind, why is he willing to be an unfaithful and unrighteous person!


    "The emperor appointed the four princes as the crown prince, named Princess Changshou as the auxiliary princess, and made his father the general marshal of the soldiers and horses. He was named the king of soldiers and horses in the world." Chen Min sighed at the end. It''s not that I didn''t think about it. At present, all the troops in the northwest and the northwest are under the control of Prince Chen. In the southwest, there is Prince Mu''s Mansion. Prince Mu and Xiao Xun are life and death brothers. Don''t worry about Yuan Yi in Fuzhou. Pei Ji, themander of the 50,000 forbidden troops in Beijing People from Lu Yan."


    Chen Minughed at himself, "Who do you call for troops to serve as the king for your father? The heavenly soldiers and generals? Those are also the Jade Emperor''s people."


    Song Yong pondered, "My lord, it''s not difficult to make a decision since ancient times. Now is the time for your lord to make a decision. Your lord still has to work hard for the king, but for whom? I heard that the second concubine is from the Cui family. Now it happens to be governing the river in Shandong, why not invite the second prince to discuss with the second prince and see how we can serve the king?"


    Chen Min''s eyes lit up. Since he wants to serve the king, why should he listen to the emperor and serve a prince in prison at such a critical time? Although the prince was supported by him, but after all, with the emperor''s canonization edict, the credit will be reduced by half, but the second prince is different. If the second prince ispletely supported by him, his meritorious deeds from the dragon, It''s big!


    Chen Min hurriedly got up and saluted Song Yong, "Mr. Song is a man of great talents, and he is as good as a ovary, he is really a man of God!"


    Song Yongughed loudly and touched the goatee on his chin, "If the subordinate is the ovary, what about my lord? Since ancient times, it is man-made. Today, this secret decree is delivered to the lord. Maybe it is God''s choice? My lord can Don''t disappoint the grace of God!"


    Chen Min thought about it carefully, if he had the second prince in his hands, he would be nothing more than a puppet, if he could win over the Cui family and use the secret decree in his hand to win over, what would happen in the future? When the second prince ascends the throne, in the future, through the hands of the new emperor, the political opponents will be eliminated, and the government will be in his hands. Not to mention recing him, at least he can be a family like Cui Xie.


    The Chen family is not just a family of generals supported by himself. When he thought of this, his blood boiled, and he said to Chen Li, "Where is your sister? What are you doing today?"


    Chen Li was puzzled and shook his head, "Father, you said the political affairs well, why are you worried about your sister again?"


    Song Yong understood, heughed, stood up and said to Chen Li, "My lord, when ites to foresight, I still have to learn from my lord. The second prince is here, so naturally the eldest girl should serve the second prince herself. "


    The third update!

 Chapter 780: be a concubine

    Chapter 780 Being a Concubine


    Chuzhou is near the sea, south of the Huaihe River. Most of the girls here are born with slender bones and graceful looks.


    In the afternoon, it was snowing in the sky, Chen Yanchu stood under the eaves of the porch, stretching out her pale white hands, letting the snowkes fall on her palm or pass through her fingers.


    The Chen family''s ancestral home was in Jiangling, and their ancestors were farmers. More than 20 years ago, the Yangtze River burst its embankment, and all the Chen family''s several acres ofnd and two thatched huts were washed away. Chen Min was the only one left in the Chen family. He fled to Gyeongju, just in time to recruit soldiers.


    Sixteen-year-old Chen Min entered the military camp by relying on the three moves and two moves he learned as a child. Later, he married Shangfeng''s daughter, Lin, and went from a hundred households to a thousand households, and now he is themander.


    Chen Yanchu was born in Chuzhou. She is Chen Min''s only prostitute daughter.


    And because she was born delicately and beautifully and liked peonies, Chen Min hired a gardener from Luoyang with a lot of money to teach her how to grow peonies. There were no other flowers in her yard except peonies, and there were more than a dozen expensive varieties. The courtyard was naturally named Peony Court.


    Yao Huang hurried over, Chen Yanchu hurriedly looked over with full of expectation, she walked through the veranda, quickly walked to Chen Yanchu''s side, and whispered, "Girl, this servant has already heard that Mr. Gu and the daughter of the Qiao family are already engaged. .��


    Chen Yanchu trembled all over. Originally, Zhao Fan''s face turned pale in an instant, and she was on the verge of falling. Yao Huang hurriedly supported her, and carefully helped her into the room. The handkerchief covers her face.


    Yao Huang had known for a long time that the girl liked Mr. Gu''s family since she was a child. Later, Mr. Gu''s family went out to study and hadn''t seen each other for five years. A few days ago, Mr. Gu''s family came back, and the girl rushed to meet Mr. Gu''s family. When she came back, she was in a daze. A heart can no longer tolerate others.


    "The second girl is here!"


    Yao Huang looked out of the window and saw the second girl Chen Yanrong wearing a crane cloak with lotus green bucket pattern and embroidered with foreign thread and fancied silk. The servant girl wrapped an oiled paper umbre for her and swayed over, "Miss, the second girl is here!"


    Chen Yanchu got up quickly, and when she saw Chen Yanrong, she showed a more miserable expression. Chen Yanrong saw it as soon as she came in, and hurried forward, and said with concern, "Sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    The two are not from the same mother. Chen Yanrong is the concubine daughter of Chen Min''s concubine, the Song family. She is half a year younger than Chen Yanchu. Seeing that there is no one else in the room, she hurriedly asked, "Your sister is for the son of the Gu family?"


    Chen Yan Chufan didn''t want to tell his mother what happened, so he told Chen Yanrong, and she burst into tears, "It was only after Yao Huang found out that Mr. Gu has already got a marriage contract, and he is the first daughter of the Qiao family."


    Chen Yanrong was not surprised, but asked, "Sister, do you know if Qiao''s family is from Yanjing Mansion?"


    "I don''t know either."


    "If it''s the Qiao family in Yanjing Mansion, my sister doesn''t have to worry about it. What kind of family is the Gu family? Mr. Gu''s grandfather was a minister of punishment. The Cui family is studying and waiting for the next year''s scientific examination. But what about the Qiao family? The Qiao family is a merchant. It must have been a helpless move to set up this marriage back then. It is still uncertain whether it will be sessful in the future. If you lose confidence, if you miss the opportunity, you will regret it for the rest of your life!"


    Chen Yanchu cheered up, called Yao Huang to ask, "Who did you listen to? The Gu family said this?"


    Yao Huang was stunned for a moment. It took her a long time to get acquainted with a nanny in the courtyard of Mr. Gu''s son, and to build a rtionship before she heard what the other said. How could it be false?


    Then he talked about how he managed to get in touch with the nanny in Mr. Gu''s yard, and spent money to treat the other party to a cake, and only then did he get the news from the other party''s mouth.


    Neither the master nor the servant saw the contempt and banter that shed in Chen Yanrong''s eyes. When Yao Huang approached the mother of the Gu family, Chen Yanrong knew about it a long time ago. The mind of the eldest daughter of the family said.


    The mother of the Gu family was very worried, not to mention anything else, how can a girl fall in lovesickness before she leaves the cab? The Gu family refused to ask for such a girl. When Yao Huang really came to ask, the mother of the Gu family didn''t doubt it at all, and said ambiguous words, saying that the young master of the Gu family was married.


    How did Yao Huang know that the other party had thoughts on his mind, and how could such a thing as a marriage contract be made out of nothing?


    The Gu family was close to Emperor Zhaoyang, and after the change of Zhaoyang Pce, Gu Lin, the elder of the Gu family, stepped down from the position of Minister of the Ministry of Punishment due to his old age and infirmity.


    The eldest son of the Gu family is the eldest son of this generation. He has outstanding character and amazing talents. He is one of the best sons in Chuzhou. The wife of the Gu family has high vision and does not have a fancy girl.


    Although Chen Yanchu is also well-known in Chuzhou, Mrs. Gu''s family doesn''t like her from the bottom of her heart. She just thinks that this woman is superficial. A daughter of a militarymander''s family, she only knows about sad spring and sad moon all day long. After seeing her son, her eyeballs Can''t move anymore, even being a concubine is not good enough, how can there be any thoughts of getting married?


    Poor, Chen Yanchu went to the Gu family''s door in the early years, and was able to receive the hospitality of the Gu family because of his father''s status, but thest few times when he came to the door, the wife of the Gu family refused to show up. Thest time, she was asked to wait in the small flower hall A full half an hour.


    No wonder, how humble and shameless she is in the eyes of others!


    The look in Chen Yanrong''s eyes shed away, and she hurriedly persuaded her sister, "Sister, no matter who said it, it doesn''t matter even if it''s true. Anyway, the son of the Gu family hasn''te to propose marriage, and the bride hasn''t married yet. Sister, if you want to, you can get the moon first if you are close to the water, and there are plenty of opportunities."


    Thinking of this, Chen Yanchu shed tears and shook her head, "Marriage has been a major event since ancient times, and the parents ordered the matchmaker''s words. How can I ruin the reputation of the Chen family and ruin the future marriage of my sisters because of my own selfishness."


    Chen Yanrong couldn''t help being moved, held her sister''s hand, and shed tears along with her, "Sister, you always think so much about us, why have you ever thought about yourself? Marriage is about life, even in the future... I won''t let you My sister sacrificed so much for me."


    She stood up abruptly, "I don''t care, sister, I''ll go find Young Master Gu..."


    Before she finished speaking, Que''er, the maid beside her, rushed over and said, "Second Miss, something is wrong."


    Chen Yanrong said angrily, "What''s wrong with the big thing? You are in a panic, what do you look like?"


    "Second girl, I heard from Yan Hong in the eldest young master''s room that the master will send the eldest girl to be the second prince''s concubine..."


    Before Que''er finished speaking, Chen Yanchu''s eyes darkened and she passed out.


    Chen Yanrong breathed a sigh of relief, and carried Chen Yanchu to the bed with two maids, and was about to ask for a doctor, but she woke up, took Chen Yanrong''s hand, and cried, "Sister, I must never be a concubine for the prince , sister save me!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, be sure to vote for me!

 Chapter 781: report

    Chapter 781 Reporting


    Chen Yanrong said with a sad look, "Why is my sister so miserable? Why is Daddy so cruel?"


    Chen Yanchu only knew how to cry with her mouth covered, but she didn''t see the smile and sarcasm hidden in Chen Yanrong''s eyes. She couldn''t help crying, and soon hupped. The maids and women in the courtyard were frightened and panicked, making a fuss.


    Soon, everyone in the family knew that the eldest girl was a nympho, and she had a deep-rooted affection for the eldest son of the Gu family. When she heard that the eldest son of the Gu family was engaged, she vomited blood.


    Chen Yanrong waited in the Peony Courtyard until the evening before going back. When she came out of the Peony Courtyard, the corners of her lips were slowly raised, and she smiled freely.


    Her mother Song was favored but had no children, and she was the only one under her knee.


    When Chen Yanchu was born, a wandering monk came to beg for alms. He told Chen Min that the newborn girl in the family would be a hindrance to her parents, and she could not be kept by her side until she was eight years old.


    Chen Min didn''t believe it at first, but when Lin''s confinement contracted a serious illness and almost died, Chen Min had no choice but to believe it, and took her daughter to the Lin family to raise her, and brought her back when she was nine years old.


    Although Chen Yanchu was favored, she was not close to the Chen family, nor was she close to her elder brother Chen Li. On the contrary, Chen Yanrong was taught by her mother since she was a child, and she was very close to her elder brother. Therefore, if there was any news from Chen Li, she quickly Just know.


    She is a concubine, and there will be no good marriage in the future. For her, being a concubine to the second prince is the best way out.


    The Governor''s Office of the River Channel is located in Xuzhou, and it takes less than two days to reach Chuzhou along the Grand Canal.


    Only two days after the first month, Xiao Changyao bid farewell to his wife and children, and went down the Grand Canal into Chuzhou. After the canal reached Chuzhou, it turned south and entered Yangzhou.


    Xiao Changyao was wearing a blue padded jacket and wrapped in a big cloak. He sat at a wonton stand by the roadside, ordered a bowl of wontons, and chatted with the stall owner while eating.


    "You alwayse out to work sooner orter. It''s not a new year at home?"


    "I came out on the tenth day of the lunar new year, and I can''t stay at home. This year looks good, and I can earn two copper coins every day when Ie out. Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival, and it will be more lively. I rest at home before noon, and after noon, There are too many people shopping here, and we still have toe out to set up a stall, ordinary people, how can so many rtives leave?"


    "What about you, sir, your ent doesn''t look like someone from here, why don''t you celebrate the New Year at home?" The stall owner rolled his sleeves and sat by the stove. He was old, with gray hair and beard, but he was dressed Washed very clean, people are also neat, not to be disgusted by others.


    "I can''t help it. Who wouldn''t want to be at this time, the wife and children at home are hot on the kang, but now spring ising, the ice and snow are melting, and the water is rushing. If there is something wrong with the river, it will be a season of farm work. what to eat?"


    Xiao Changyao took a sip of the soup, and his body became warm immediately. He asked Tongan, the boy beside him, to buy two sesame seed cakes to satisfy his hunger, and continued, "My wife just gave birth to a daughter for me. It''s only been less than half a year. Come out and have a look, even sitting at home is ufortable."


    The stall owner felt soft-hearted, and was about to speak when he saw two men in brocade clothes. One was younger. Seeing the young man''s eyes lit up, he came over and bowed his hands, "Second...Your Highness, so it is really you?"


    Chen Li made a look of ecstasy, "You came to Chuzhou, why didn''t you send someone to say something? This... Tomorrow is the Lantern Festival, ah, are you here to patrol the river? Your Highness, you send someone out Just take a look, why don''t you make a trip yourself, please go and rest at the end of the day, and the end of the day will do a little bit of thendlord''s friendship."


    Xiao Changyao didn''t want to startle the local government. For him, the lower the profile, the better. However, the purpose of Chen Li''s trip was Xiao Changyao, and he was almost forcibly taken away.


    Seeing this, the wonton stall owner hurriedly closed the stall, shouting "Sell wontons" all the way, and followed the direction Tong An left.


    Tong An finally found a sesame seed stall, bought three sesame seed cakes for double the price, and nned to eat one by himself. When he saw the owner of the wonton stall, he was almost surprised. Talk about taking away.


    "Xiaomin looked like a general, butter I heard that he was probably the young master of the Chen family. Little brother, don''t throw yourself into the trap right now, take care of yourself, and see if you can find someone to save the Second Highness, s, again There is no such good officer."


    Tong An was taken aback. He hurriedly thanked the stall owner, looked around, saw no one was following him, and ran away in a hurry.


    Right now, for Tongan, he can only send reliable people back to report the news, and find out the news by himself. Why did the other party arrest His Highness?


    Tong An couldn''t help but think of the Gu family. When His Royal Highness came to Chuzhoust year, he brought a letter for the eldest son of the Gu family, settled in the Gu family, and had a good chat with the old man of the Gu family.


    Gu Lin was a former secretary of the Ministry of Criminal Affairs. When he saw Tong An and heard Tong An''s words, he pped his head suddenly. After he finished speaking, Chen Min felt disobedient, and Xiao Changyao was by no means the kind who could be used as a puppet people.


    And right now, Chen Min didn''t know he was in the situation, thinking that with Xiao Changyao, he would be able to respond to all calls. He only had 30,000 soldiers in his hand, and he had never led an army to fight a big battle in his life. , Any general under hismand will be stronger than Chen Min.


    Chen Min is not looking for wealth and honor in danger, but seeking death, but it doesn''t matter if he seeks death, but he can''t harm Xiao Changyao.


    Gu Lin called his son over and said, "You should find a way to leave Chuzhou. I''m worried that there are people from Chen Min in the second concubine''s ce. He is a military general. You must guard against this. Hurry up and go to the capital to find Xie''s family." Or the Cui family, tell them about the second prince being detained by Chen Min."


    Gu Lin thought for a while, and only asked his son to report the letter alone. If there was an emergency, it would not work, so he called his grandson Gu Ji, "Since the Chen family thinks that you have a marriage contract with the girl from the Qiao family, then you should prepare for it." Please, go to Yanjing Mansion in person."


    The news that Gu''s father and son went to Yanjing Mansion came. Chen Yanchu seemed to be terminally ill, lying on the bed without eating or drinking. In less than half a day, there were rumors all over the city that the eldest daughter of the Chen family was suffering from lovesickness and was about to die.


    After Chen Min found out, he scolded his wife, Mrs. Lin, severely, "You have no way to teach a daughter. You spoiled this daughter so much. If it gets out, what face will the Chen family have?"


    The Lin family also cried, "How did the Gu family get married with the Qiao family? One is in the south and the other is in the north. It is said that the old man Gu met the old man of the Qiao family when he was in the capital in the early years, but at that time, Youzhou was not the north. Is it a contract?"


    Chen Min didn''t care, if the Gu family wanted to get rid of the entanglement of the Chen family girl, it would only make the Chen family more embarrassing.


    The first update!

 Chapter 782: hate

    Chapter 782 Hate


    However, Mrs. Lin was still begging Chen Min, "Master, Sister Chu has always been well-behaved, she just thought about it, what is wrong with her, the Gu family wants to be like this, master, you just look at it for the sake of concubine, go Just ask the Gu family!"


    What does this mean, that Chen Min begs the Gu family to marry his daughter with a shy face for the sake of this unworthy daughter?


    Chen Min flicked his sleeves angrily, snorted coldly, and said, "If she is so disappointing, she might as well die as soon as possible."


    Chen Min still ns to rely on his daughter to win over Xiao Changyao.


    Chen Min can''t count on the eldest daughter. Fortunately, he is not the only eldest daughter.


    In Hanxing Courtyard, Chen Yanrong was talking to her mother about Chen Yanchu, "Mother, now the whole Chuzhou probably knows what kind of person Chen Yanchu is, and she fell into lovesickness when she was in her boudoir. If you change someone else, you''d be ashamed to death."


    "My son is very clever, so mother doesn''t have to worry about you anymore. You used to resent that you couldn''t be reincarnated in your wife''s womb, and med me for making you a concubine. Now you should see it, so what if you are a concubine? These days, finally It''s still made by people."


    A servant girl''s voice came from outside, "Master is here!"


    Mrs. Song hurriedly stopped talking, and went out with her daughter.


    When Chen Min saw her daughter, her face was like a flower under the light, she was extremely charming, with a pair of cut-off pupils looking around, and a good voice, like a yellow warblering out of the valley, she felt a little settled.


    His daughter, he didn''t think it before, but now it seems that apart from being a concubine, she is no worse than a concubine daughter.


    Seeing Chen Min sizing up her daughter, Mrs. Song already had some calctions in her heart, and told her, "Hurry up and make a pot of tea for your father."


    Chen Yanrong was overjoyed, and responded obediently, went to the tea room next to her, made a cup of tea for her father, and handed it to her father, "Daddy, this is a tea art that my daughter only learned. You can try it, but don''t say anything." not good."


    It is really rare to have such an opportunity to please my father. In the past, whenever my father had some free time, it was my sister who was courteous.


    Chen Min took the tea, took a sip, and nodded, "Well, I''ve made progress."


    It is clear that before, Chen Min never drank the tea made by his second daughter. He put down the teacup, and decided not to dy the matter, and arrange the ce for him earlier. The disappearance of the second prince must not be hidden, especially for Chu There is still Gu in the state, and the news will inevitably leak out after a long time.


    If he could have won the second prince into his camp earlier, things would have been much easier. He has a famous teacher, and he will be invincible wherever he goes.


    "Your brother brought a person back a few days ago, have you seen him before?" Chen Min asked her daughter.


    Chen Yanrong shook her head. Although she said that she was thinking about the second prince and wanted to be a side concubine, she had never had the opportunity to meet the second prince. She only heard from her brother that the second prince was handsome and handsome, but what did he look like? , she doesn''t know yet.


    "Look at what the master said, our sister Rong is the kind of child who doesn''t know how to behave, and will meet foreigners casually?"


    Although Mrs. Song is a concubine, because she is favored, she does not shy away from speaking in front of Chen Min.


    These words reached Chen Min''s heart. Thinking about another daughter who was suffering from lovesickness, he felt disgusted for a while, and he also liked Chen Yanrong seven or eight points. They all want to hate you."


    "Daughter knows, thank you father for teaching me!" Chen Yanrong lowered her head, secretly delighted.


    "That person is His Highness the Second Prince. His Highness is temporarily staying at our house due to business affairs. There is no suitable person around him. If it is just a maid, it is naturally not suitable for His Highness. I want to send Sister Rong to serve His Highness. What''s your opinion?"


    After Chen Min finished speaking, she looked at Chen Yanrong, and saw her daughter bowed her head, looking silent, but the tips of her ears were red, so she knew she was shy.


    However, Mrs. Song looked frightened, "Master, you said that you sent your daughter to serve His Royal Highness the Second Prince. I have no objection, but the daughter was also raised in our hands, so it is not possible to send her to serve as a ve." Maid?"


    After all, the Song family really loves her daughter, even if she is a concubine, it is still a status.


    Chen Min said, "ording to the Dayong system, the prince has one main concubine and four side concubines, all of whom can be canonized, have a jade certificate, and have a rank. Naturally, they are different from ordinary concubines. My daughter, Chen Min, How can you be a concubine casually?"


    Mr. Song breathed a sigh of relief, and said to her daughter in person, "Thank you, daddy!"


    Chen Yanrong didn''t want to make a frivolous impression in front of her father, but she couldn''t make him think that she was unwilling, so she said, "My daughter will obey my father''s arrangement!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned and entered the second room.


    Song took a seat next to Chen Min, and said to Chen Min, "After all, the second prince is a prince. Is sister Rong''s status not enough?"


    Chen Min, a military officer, has always been far away from the court, and he doesn''t know much about the rules and regtions of the court. I don''t know if there is anything special about the prince taking a concubine. But right now, he wants to achieve a great cause, so of course he can''t make any mistakes. After thinking about it , just to be on the safe side, decided to raise the second daughter as a legitimate daughter, and record it under Lin''s name.


    The Song family was naturally overjoyed.


    On the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, when the Chen family worshiped their ancestors and opened the ancestral hall, Chen Min took care of raising his second daughter as his daughter-inw.


    At night, for the New Year''s Eve dinner, Chen Min invited Xiao Changyao out. Xiao Changyao originally didn''t want to make a deal with Chen Minxu, but he still had his wife and children to worry about under the eaves, so naturally he couldn''t ignore his own life.


    In the pavilion in the middle of theke, Xiao Changyao and the Chen family were sitting together enjoying the moon, drinking and chatting. Chen Min said, "Does the Second Prince have nothing to say about the current situation?"


    On the first day Xiao Changyao was invited by Chen Min, he read his father''s handwriting and did not doubt it. He stayed here for a few days and understood Chen Min''s thoughts, so he smiled, "Master Chen What do you want to say?"


    "What thest general wants to say, I have already finished talking to His Highness. Your Highness is a smart person, so he should know how to choose."


    "Is there anything wrong now?" Xiao Changyao didn''t understand that there are always some people in the world who are afraid that the world will not be chaotic. Although he is the son of Emperor Shoukang, over the years, because he admired Emperor Zhaoyang, his father had wanted to marry him several times. kill him.


    It would be fine if it was someone else, he might not take it seriously, and instead kill that person, but this person is his father, and Xiao Changyao only has hatred for his father.


    "The world is peaceful. Compared with when the father came to the court, the life of themon people is much better. I have been walking around Shandong for the past two years. What I heard and saw may not be less than what General Chen said."


    Xiao Changyao smiled, "Since General Chen wants to work hard for the king, he naturally has to obey the emperor''s will. Since the emperor has made the fourth younger brother the crown prince, is it possible that General Chen wants to resist the order and refuse to obey?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 783: Willow

    Chapter 783 Pu Liu


    Since he is the king of Qin, naturally he is what the emperor says, and whoever the emperor says is the prince is the prince.


    Chen Min said, "Who in the world doesn''t know that His Highness the Fourth Prince murdered the Crown Prince? How can such a person be a benevolent monarch? I also think about the people of the world. Your Highness is diligent and loving for the people. He has achieved remarkable achievements in Shandong in the past few years and is deeply supported by the people. Your Majesty Supporting His Highness is nothing more than conforming to the will of the people and taking advantage of the trend."


    While talking, a hundred household came in, Chen Li hurried over, not knowing what to say, he waved, two people behind the hundred household escorted one in, Xiao Changyao saw that it was his servant Tongan, Xiao Changyao''s eyes narrowed, and Tong An gave him a reassuring look. Xiao Changyao was secretly relieved just now, but there was sullenness on his face.


    "What does General Chen mean by this move? Order me to submit?" Xiao Changyao sneered.


    The entire Huxin Pavilion was silent. At the women''s table separated by a screen, Chen Yanrong looked at Xiao Changyao''s shadow cast on the screen, her heart fluttered.


    Brother didn''t lie to her. Xiao Changyao was really a dragon and a phoenix among men. He was like the wind, and his speech and behavior were solemn and polite.


    Sister really has no vision. The son of the Gu family is good, but where is the status of a prince?


    She couldn''t help but looked at Chen Yanchu, and seeing Chen Yanchu''s gaze fell on Xiao Changyao through the screen, her heart tightened and she asked, "Sister, what are you looking at? Are you looking at His Royal Highness the Second Prince?"


    Chen Yanchu trembled all over, she quickly looked away, fortunately, although the moon was bright tonight, the pcenterns were not on, she wiped her face, no one should have seen her hot face, right?


    "No, I didn''t see anything." Chen Yanchu hurriedly lowered her head and ate the Lantern Festival in her bowl.


    Chen Yanrong sneered, and leaned closer to her sister, "Sister, have you taken a fancy to the Second Highness? Don''t you n to take Mr. Gu?"


    Chen Yanchu blushed more and more, she whispered, "What nonsense are you talking about, I don''t have one."


    Not the best, Chen Yanrong said heartily.


    Chen Min had something to ask, so naturally he would not turn against Xiao Changyao, he hurried over and bowed, "Your Highness, I dare not!"


    As he spoke, he scolded his son, "What are you doing? You are going to invite Tong An to serve His Highness, how can you offend Tong An? Hurry up and apologize to Tong An!"


    Chen Li hurriedly cupped his hands and said perfunctorily, "I''m offended!"


    Tongan shook off the two sergeants, tugged at his clothes, came over to Xiao Changyao, knelt down and cried, "Your Highness, I have finally found you. I went to buy sesame seed cakes. In a blink of an eye, you disappeared. I am in a hurry to die." Already!"


    As he spoke, he took out two biscuits from his arms, which were frozen hard, and brought them to Xiao Changyao with both hands. Xiao Changyao was inevitably moved when he took them, and helped him up, "I''m fine, don''t worry!"


    The banquet has reached this stage, and it can no longer go on. Seeing that Xiao Changyao was about to leave with Tong An, Chen Min hurriedly called his second daughter over and introduced her to Xiao Changyao, "This is my little girl, with the appearance of a willow. Make the bed, serve His Highness, and please His Highness ept it!"


    Xiao Changyao took a look at Chen Yanrong. Seeing the appearance of a man, his eyes wandered away. Compared with thedies he had seen, he was really far behind. Moreover, he married the daughter of the Cui family, and he did not intend to disappoint his wife. , bing less and less interested in this woman.


    But at the moment, he and Chen Min are very restrained, so they smiled, "There is only one main concubine in front of this pce, and four side concubines are waiting for you. However, since General Chen is interested, I should not be too casual. It would be better if Miss Chen Er was wronged."


    Chen Yanrong didn''t expect the second prince to be so kind to her. A woman only gets married once in her life. Who wouldn''t want to wear a red wedding dress once?


    She couldn''t help raising her head, and took a quick look at Xiao Changyao. She saw the young man with sword eyebrows and star eyes, square face, showing the rigidity of a general andpatible with the generosity and elegance of a literati. Xu, I can''t help myself.


    Chen Min was very satisfied when he saw that Xiao Changyao had promised the position of side concubine. Xiao Changyao married the daughter of the Cui family''s concubine, and his own daughter was only a concubine. The emperor bestowed a marriage, so could Xiao Changyao be allowed to divorce his wife for the sake of his daughter?


    This is enough!


    Chen Min hurriedly said, "This minister is not thoughtful enough. If His Highness has no objection, I will arrange the ceremony."


    Xiao Changyao wanted to procrastinate, so he said, "I still have a concubine in my pce, and there is absolutely no reason to remarry my wife. If General Chen is willing, he can send someone to inform the concubine of this pce. Just another bowl of tea."


    Chen Minughed, "Your Highness, why bother, I just ask someone to fetch the prince and concubine."


    Xiao Changyao''splexion changed, he was very displeased, and flung his sleeves away.


    Chen Yanrong didn''t know what happened, she was afraid that Xiao Changyao would not want her anymore, so she followed a few steps forward, but was stopped by Chen Min, she asked very worriedly, "Father, what''s the matter, Your Highness?"


    Chen Min smiled, "Father will handle this matter well. What you have to do is to follow His Highness in the future, serve His Highness well, and try to make His Highness develop great ambitions. If His Highness can ascend the throne in the future, you will not be a queen." Empress Dowager."


    Thinking of all the wives in the world kneeling at her feet, Chen Yanrong felt that she was about to float up. She was so excited that she nodded and said, "Daddy, my daughter will remember."


    Tong An waited for Xiao Changyao to take a bath, and there was no one from the Chen family around. He whispered, "Your Highness, I have invited people from the Gu family to help me. Master Gu went to the capital, and Young Master Gu went to Yanjing Mansion. The ve dragged three Day, let the people of the Chen family find it."


    Gu Yan and Gu Ji originally left Chuzhou in the name of going to Yanjing Mansion to propose marriage. They will definitely pass through Xuzhou. It fell into Chen Min''s hands in a while.


    Chen Min is really unpardonable!


    Xiao Changyao never thought of bing a prince. He is not suitable to be an emperor at all. He has a clear distinction between love and hate.


    Moreover, this throne was snatched by the father from the uncle of the emperor, using such dark means, how could this make him sit still?


    He remembered that when he was twelve years old, he went to his mother-inw''s pce and heard her mother-inw talking to the nurse next to her, "Emperor Zhaoyang was not wary of his brothers. Back then, he conspired with Xiliang, Pretending that Weizhou was captured, Emperor Zhaoyang trusted him so much and ordered him to lead an army of 30,000 to Yongxing Army Road, but he turned back in Xijing, Luoyang, besieged the capital, and forced to kill Emperor Zhaoyang..."


    The third update!

 Chapter 784: And Ji

    Chapter 784 and Ji


    Back then, when Xiao Changyao heard this, the blood all over his body was cold. Only then did he know where his identity as a prince came from. He rushed in and saw his mother and concubine turning pale with fright, but he didn''t care about anything. Go up, rushed over, knelt down in front of his concubine, and asked his concubine to tell him about Emperor Zhaoyang.


    Perhaps, the royal family has been so cruel since ancient times, but he can''t ignore it. Emperor Zhaoyang is the prince favored by Emperor Taizu, and his father is a thief who usurped the throne. How can the stolen thingsst?


    What''s more, when the father was in power, he did not seek welfare for the people for a single day. He was just greedy for pleasure and ughtered loyal officials. Seventy thousand cold feather troops died in his fear and suspicion, so that Dayong suffered from Xiliang all these years. With the threat of Beiqi, the frontiers will never be peaceful, and the people will never be able to sleep in peace.


    On the 16th day of the first lunar month, the imperial pce, which had been built for three years, was disyed in front of the people of Yanjing Prefecture. The royal road carved with dragon patterns extends from the gate of the pce. Looking around, the exterior of the main hall is decorated with thousands of lines. Golden dragon patterns, white jade danbi, double eaves and hipped halls, ten roof beasts are ced on the corners of the high ridges, and under the eaves of the corridor, there are three gilt characters of "Taihe Hall" written by Lu Yan himself.


    Xie Zhiwei''s Jiji Ceremony will be held in front of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. There are quite a few people whoe to watch the ceremony today. Before the hour arrives, the gates are crowded with the people of Yanjing Mansion. Jinyiwei, Dongchang, and the Imperial Army have all been in ce. , Some people are mixed among themon people just in case.


    On the Danbi in front of the hall, there is a snow-white mat woven from a rare pampas grass on the Qinghai-Tibet teau. It is pure and wless, flexible and delicate, symbolizing the best moral character of a woman.


    Seats were set up on the left and right sides for rtives and friends to watch the ceremony. The female family members of the princes and ministers who came from all over the capital and the female family members of the four invited local families sat on the tforms on both sides.


    This is already the greatest honor to these four families, and it is precisely because of the invitations from Xie Zhiwei and Ji Li that the status of the four families in Youyun Sixteen Prefectures has been greatly improved. Just as Xie Zhiwei thought, other big families who left with Beiqi They were also moved.


    Xiao Xun and Lu Yan set up a seat in front of Tiren Pavilion, with a table in the middle, and Mohen made tea for them on the side.


    Lu Yan asked with a smile, "How did you arrange it in the end? Today''s speech, is it Mr. Xie or the prince?"


    Xiao Xun smiled, "Do you think my father can win against Mr. Xie? My mother scolded my father that day, saying that he has been pretending to be crazy for so many years. Is he used to it, or is he really stupid? It''s not that I didn''t raise a daughter, so why poke my father-inw''s heart at this juncture."


    Lu Yanughed loudly, "Fortunately, there is still the empress, otherwise, you will be ufortable. The mouse caught in the bellows is angry at both ends, and it is not good."


    Xiao Xun smiled helplessly, "Don''t say it, just because of this, I am not less angry with Meimei. I have no choice but to go to my mother, no matter how I tell my father, he won''t listen He will only be happy if my mother scolds him."


    Lu Yan seemed to be very happy today. He smiled and took a sip of tea, almost choking, "This is really one thing, but, Ah Xun, since Princess Changshou sent out the emperor''s secret decree, this matter I''m afraid it won''t be kind, let''s guess, who will the emperor give the secret decree to?"


    "Chuzhou!" Xiao Xun squinted his eyes, "I''m afraid the second brother will be in trouble. Didn''t you make arrangements earlier?"


    "Ah Xun, I''m not a good person, and I never thought of bing a Buddha right away." Lu Yan looked at Majesty Dan, because he was a little far away, he could only see a few shadowy figures, and stood up Come on, "Let''s go!"


    Xie Yuanbai had already stood on top of the alchemy. He stood on this tall alchemy and saw that the pce was full of people. Growing up, secondly, from ancient times to the present, no daughter of any family has had such an honor, and the Jiji ceremony is so grand.


    In the future, this pce will definitely be recorded in the annals of history, and his daughter''s Jiji ceremony will also be recorded in the history. This is also the glory of the Xie family.


    Xie Zhiwei finished bathing in the Hall of Preserving Harmony, put on her clothes and shoes, and waited in the main hall of the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Outside, elegant music was ying, and Princess Dagon was walking up the stairs to the sound of music. She was also in a restless mood. Looking at this brand-new and majestic pce, she seemed to see that the emperor''s brother was forced tomit suicide in front of the pce gate.


    Today seems to be a brand new beginning.


    Hai Shi personally held the tray and stood facing east. She was originally an elder, but Xie Zhiwei''s status would be invaluable in the future, and she voluntarily held the tray for Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Yuanbai and Yuan Shi hurried forward two steps, and saluted with Princess Dagon, who was on the throne of Danbi. After seeing each other, Dagon smiled and said, "Congrattions, both of you, it''s really an honor for me to be the princess of the princess today. Extreme!"


    "Her Royal Highness the Eldest Princess speaks seriously, and it is a real honor for my little girl to be loved by Her Royal Highness the Eldest Princess!" Yuan replied.


    Today, Yuan Shi is the most excited. Her eye circles are red, and she wants to cry after saying a few words. Her Mei Mei has finally grown up. Princess Dagon understood Yuan Shi''s mood quite well, she shook Yuan Shi''s hand tightly tofort her heart.


    Xie Yuanbai took a deep breath. He stood in front of His Majesty Dan, facing everyone, and prepared a basket of words, but at this moment he couldn''t say a word. He couldn''t help but looked at the white clouds floating in the sky, and seemed to see Mrs. Cui hanging down. His gaze suddenly made his nose sore.


    "Little girl and Ji today, thank you all foring to watch the ceremony today!" After speaking, he choked up a little and stepped aside.


    Xie Zhiwei came out of the hall and took a deep look at her father. Seeing his reddish eye circles, she had mixed feelings. She blessed her father deeply and saluted Yuan Shi.


    Except for a few people, no one dared to ept her salute. Everyone stood up and returned the salute.


    Under the eaves of the corridor, three basins of water were ced. ording to the established procedure, Linghua washed her hands first and then came to Xie Zhiwei. She was already sitting on the snow-white pampas grass mat, and Linghua symbolicallybed her hair.


    Shao music sounded, solemn and solemn.


    Xiao Xun and Lu Yan stood at Danbi''s east end, looking at Xie Zhiwei quietly, seeing her drooping eyes, her long ck hair flowing down smoothly, and her peaceful face, like a crabapple flower slowly blooming against the sun , Delicate and bright, Mingxia Wanli.


    Wait Linghua tied Xie Zhiwei up into a bun with green silk, put down theb, Princess Dagon came over after cleaning her hands, Haishi held the ropa, hairpin and skirt, and Princess Dagon gave the first gift to Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at the hairpin, there was a white jade hairpin, the hairpin was polished very smooth, and a crabapple flower was carved on one end, although it was not as exquisite as a skilled craftsman''s work, but Xiao Xun wasted more than ten pieces of good jade materials, It is the result of three years of work.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, it��s finally time, my mother is so pleased!


    Ask for votes and congrattions!

 Chapter 785: fiery

    Chapter 785 Hot


    She couldn''t help but looked up to the east, saw Xiao Xun and Lu Yan, Xie Zhi smiled slightly, all the things in the past appeared in her mind like a revolvingntern, one scene after another, how lucky she was in this life, thinking about it this way, all the things in the previous life were not enough For the sake of Tao.


    In addition to the hairpin and clothes, the body is wrapped inyers of deep clothes with a big red cloud brocade and a jade belt around the waist. A pair of golden beaded double dragon dot emerald long hairpins are inserted on both sides of the bun as a distraction, and the emerald blue light falls on the Xie Zhiwei''s face was elegant and beautiful, and it was astonishingly bright.


    Three hairpin crowns, a flying phoenix gold hairpin iid with gemstones was inserted in the middle of Xie Zhiwei''s bun by Princess Dagon, and the phoenix with wings spread embroidered with gold threads on the begonia red robe with bright colors and lifelike , the phoenix eyes are iid with two rubies, and on the shoulders are two peonies, which imply prosperity and wealth.


    Xiao Xun''s hands were clenched into fists tightly, his eyes were burning, and his Mae-Mei-Ji-Ji''s eyes shed.


    Lu Yan leaned on the pir, looked at the bright young **** the pampas grass mat, and heard what she once said, "Big brother, you wear too little, you will freeze to death."


    "I am the eldest girl of the Xie family, elder brother, if you have no money to spend, you can find me."


    There is also a sentence he deliberately forgot, "Big brother, do you want to go home with me?"


    If he had returned home with her back then, his life would have been different. But the hatred on his body does not allow him to think about these "what ifs". There is only one way God has given him. If he wants to live a peaceful life without guilt, there is only this way.


    Unknowingly, the ceremony waspleted, and the music turned to "Chun Xiao Yin", Xie Zhiwei saluted everyone, everyone stood up and returned the gift, after the ceremony, she turned and entered the hall, Xiao Xun was still foolish Looking at him intently, Lu Yan patted him on the shoulder, "Ah Xun, we will be happy for the rest of our lives. In my life, the worst thing I can see is the princess being wronged. If that dayes, don''t me me for not thinking about brotherhood! "


    Xiao Xun reached out and hugged Lu Yan, "Brother, I know even if you don''t tell me, I will make Mei Mei happy for the rest of her life!"


    After he finished speaking, he rushed into the hall, looking at Xiao Xun''s back, Lu Yan turned around, under the blue sky, with long white clouds, his eyes were filled with tears.


    Xue Wanqing stared nkly at the already empty Dan Bi, she was deeply shocked by the grandeur of the scene just now, so much so that she forgot her jealousy and unwillingness, but at this moment, the lingering pain slowly surfaced, her heart felt like being lingering. generally.


    In March, she is about to reach her birthday, who remembers her birthday, and who will hold a wedding ceremony for her?


    The tall Danbi, the majestic pce, the nobledies of princes and ministers, and the people in Yanjing Mansion who sincerely wish Xie Zhiwei, luxurious clothes, dragon and phoenix hairpins... In this world, besides Xie Zhiwei, there is Who can have such a grand ceremony?


    Although the three halls and one pce are not asrge as the Forbidden City she saw in Beijing back then, the three halls and the first pce are far taller and majestic than the three halls in the Forbidden City, but Xiao Xun was given too little time. Over time, only the three halls and one pce were built.


    The project is still the same. I heard that the money used to build the pce was not obtained from the people of Dayong, but from Xiao Xun who robbed the country.


    The Ministry of Industry undertook the project, and the wages paid to themon people were not to mention reasonable, and there were extra rewards during the holidays. Themon people were grateful for Zaide, and many people even came from other state capitals, and the progress of the project was also rapid.


    "Wan Xue, what are you still standing here for? Could it be that the side concubine came to invite you?" Liandong, Huaying''s little maid, gave Xue Wanqing a hand, signaling that it was time for her to leave.


    After King Xiang came to Yanjing, the Rong family asked him to ept the jacaranda as his side concubine.


    Rong''s current status is naturally not suitable to appear as the side concubine of King Xiang.


    There was a position of side concubine vacant. King Xiangli was not Li, and Huaying did raise a son for him. Xiao Wei was the most promising among several sons, so he agreed without hesitation.


    Xue Wanqing followed Huaying and walked down Danbi''s steps. The sun hurt her eyes, and it was the first time that she clearly felt that there was a world of difference between her and Xie Zhiwei.


    "Mother!" Xiao Wei came forward and was about to hold Huaying''s hand, but Xue Wanqing didn''t know how to walk, so she threw herself forward and fell into Xiao Wei''s arms. Xiao Wei reflexively helped her up To outsiders, the two seemed to be hugging each other.


    Jacaranda trembled with anger, about to explode, but today is really not a good day.


    King Xiang turned around and saw that his son was busy pushing the woman in his arms away to help him up. Seeing that it was a maid, he didn''t take it seriously, and walked ahead contentedly with his hands behind his back.


    Huaying held back her breath and went back to the house. She was so angry that she ordered Xue Wanqing to kneel down, "You have no bones on your body, or what''s the matter? You won''t even go on the road, or did you see the man, the bones are gone?" soft?"


    Huaying''s life has been full of ups and downs, and she has seen too many people in and out of the pce who threw themselves into the arms of the masters. She was originally on guard against Xue Wanqing''s seduction of her son, but she did not expect that the opportunity she chose today would be so Alright, just now, Your Majesty Dan, after watching the ceremony, there were more than a hundred people leaving. The scene of the two hugging each other was naturally seen by others.


    "Flower side concubine, this servant didn''t do it on purpose, this servant was just thinking, in the world, there is no second person who is as blessed as a princess, this servant was thinking for a while, and tripped over the stone carving on the ground , that''s why I almost fell down. The fourth master was kind enough to help the servant."


    She nced at Hua Ying timidly, "The side concubine, a servant is insignificant, and the fourth master is a man, so it''s really not worth being a side concubine."


    Huaying thought about it, that''s not the case. If a woman with status and status had such a hug in public, her son might have to give an exnation, but now this woman is just a ve by her side ,Why bother?


    She saw that Xue Wanqing was born really well, and her words and deeds were also very different from that girl from a small family. She couldn''t help but wondered, "What is your identity? Why have you fallen to this point?"


    "ves and servants are a kind of girl, a generation of drifters. The family has undergone catastrophic changes, and it has fallen to this point. Yesterday, everything is like yesterday''s death. Now the ves and maids only want to live, and ask the side concubine to help them."


    Hua Ying saw that she was not afraid of death, with a firm look in her eyes, thinking about her mother and her own life, she didn''t want to force her anymore. Just in time, Xie Zhiwei''s maid came and said that a banquet had been set up in the front yard, and she was invited to sit there, so she put the matter aside for the time being and got up.


    Xue Wanqing knelt on the ground, with hatred gathering in her eyes. If it wasn''t for Xie Zhiwei, why would she havee to this point? Now she doesn''t even have the strength to revenge. She thought, what would happen if she and Xie Zhiwei became sisters-inw?


    The first update!

 Chapter 786: good day

    Chapter 786 Good Day


    Xiao Wei should be the only target she can attack. He was born in a humble age, and he has received countless stares since he was a child. He does not have the pompous aura of a rich man, and the key point is that when she tested him today, he was indeed kind.


    Now, for Xue Wanqing, all she can do is to find a ce to settle down for herself. It is impossible for her to be a ve to others all the time.


    After King Xiang came, Huaying moved out of the main courtyard where Mrs. Rong lived. In a courtyard with three entrances at the northeast corner of Dongyi Road, because several magnolia trees were nted in the courtyard, Huaying moved the courtyard It''s called Magnolia Court.


    There are a total of ten or twenty servants in the Magnolia Courtyard. The two first-ss maids beside Huaying are Lian Dong and Mai Dong. Among the four second-ss maids, Xue Wanqing is one of them, and the rest serve in the courtyard without a master. Order not to enter the house.


    Lian Dong and Mai Dong followed Huaying to the banquet, Xue Wanqing saw that nothing was wrong, she left the courtyard, passed the gate of Yi and walked towards the front courtyard unknowingly.


    A rockery is piled up on the west side of the front yard as a screen wall. The rockery is covered with poppet flowers. It is not yet the flowering season, and several beautifully pruned ash trees are dotted on the edge of the rockery.


    Xue Wanqing was about to walk over when she heard a man''s voice saying, "Why are you running around if you don''t go to the banquet?"


    Hearing this voice, Xue Wanqing''s heart couldn''t help jumping. It was Xiao Wei. She couldn''t help thinking of the word fate, and felt that God was helping her.


    When you always meet someone unexpectedly, your fate with him is getting closer.


    "Brother Awei, why don''t you go to the banquet?" Xie Mingxi asked.


    "I''ll go right away, you go first, I''ll go to Gong''s room."


    "Okay!" Xie Mingxi ran away.


    As soon as Xiao Wei turned around the rockery and saw Xue Wanqing standing in front of the ash tree, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and the tip of his ears turned red. He was in front of the pce with this woman today, and when he was supporting her, he identally touched her chest , At this time, there seemed to be shameful softness on the back of the hand.


    Xiao Wei was about to turn a blind eye and leave, how could Xue Wanqing let him go, and hurriedly shouted, "Fourth Master!"


    and curtsey.


    Xiao Wei had no choice but to stop, coughed ufortably, and Xue Wanqing said, "Thank you fourth master today, if it weren''t for fourth master, the servants would definitely be embarrassed, and I''m afraid they would be ashamed and angry."


    Xiao Wei heard that her words were extraordinary, and thought that she must have a different background, so he paid more attention to her, "Just be more careful when you walk in the future."


    "It''s not that the ves are unwilling to be careful, but today, the princess''s ceremony is too shocking. I didn''t expect the prince to attach so much importance to the princess. How many women in the world have the blessing of the princess? ves I was so distracted that I almost made a mistake."


    Xiao Wei thought that this woman had guessed that she was not serving others before, so she would be distracted when she was following her master, so she kindly reminded her, "My mother is a good person, she used to discipline her servants for her mother, she was very strict, you don''t want to do it again I''m on a business trip."


    Xue Wanqing smiled and said, "Thank you, Fourth Master!"


    Xiao Wei was about to leave, but she stopped Xiao Wei again, went forward and took a fallen leaf off Xiao Wei''s shoulder, and then smiled at Xiao Wei, silently and affectionately, which was unavoidably touching.


    Xiao Wei left as if fleeing, and when he arrived at Gong''s room, his heart was still beating like a drum.


    Xie Zhiwei apanied her grandmother, two mothers, Princess Dagon and other elders to talk, and the maids around her could all be on their own. It was just a few tables of banquets, so she didn''t need to worry too much.


    After entering the table, she apanied a few elders to sit at the head seat, while Yuan Shi took the second seat with the wives who came here specially. Although Hai Shi was also a guest, she had to be half the host today, apanying You Yun ten Several wealthy family members from the six states sat in the third seat.


    Linghua and Xiao Lingsu apanied the nobledies to the table respectively.


    There are many people watching the ceremony today, but not many people are really qualified to sit here. There are two tables in the main hall, apanied by King Xiang and Xiao Xun. For a while, the atmosphere is harmonious, and the male guests are all congratting Xiao Xun , the female guests praised Xie Zhiwei.


    Xue Wanqing stood in the dark, watched Xiao Weie out of Gong''s room after a long time, entered the main hall and took a seat, then she smiled and left.


    She is almost reaching her age, Xiao Wei should be a man who values ??affection, but now she understands a truth, it is better to find a man who values ??affection and righteousness than finding a powerful man.


    As long as she can achieve good things with Xiao Wei, ording to Xiao Wei''s temperament, he will definitely marry her.


    The banquet ended at the hour of You. Xie Zhiwei was forced to drink a couple of sips of wine and went back to the house. She sat in front of the mirror and took off her make-up. Her blushing face was clearly reflected in the zed mirror. Unloading it, she looked up and saw Xiao Xun standing at the door, she hurriedly withdrew her hand, blessed her body, and retreated respectfully.


    Xiao Xun took off thest jade hairpin from Xie Zhiwei''s hair, and her long hair like a ck waterfall poured down. Xiao Xun knelt down on one knee, hugged her waist tightly, and buried his face in her arms.


    Xie Zhiwei was trembling all over. Before that, even this morning, she knew that Xiao Xun would not touch her. He was waiting for today''s ceremony. He cherished her so much and wanted her life No regrets.


    After the ceremony, what was waiting for her was consummation, and she and Xiao Xun became real husband and wife.


    Xie Zhiwei slid down from the stool and threw her body into Xiao Xun''s arms. She held Xiao Xun''s face, closed her eyes, and said softly, "Ah Xun, I''m ready!"


    Xiao Xun was like the general who charged into battle. He picked up Xie Zhiwei, put her on the bed, leaned over, and whispered in her ear, "Mei Mei, I didn''t drink today!"


    Not only did he not drink, before he came, he specially took a shower and changed clothes in the front yard. To him, tonight was of such great significance. He wanted to keep every bit and every drop firmly in his heart. He also hoped that he had waited for many years for a good night and a good day. Beautiful scenery without regret!


    The kisses fell on her whole body like raindrops, Xie Zhiwei just felt bewildered, but all the sensations on her body were so clear, she saw the young man''s bronze-colored and beautiful skin, the texture was so clear, and she also deeply felt his generosity The strength contained in the shoulders and the thin waist...


    Although it hurts, all the feelings are so beautiful...


    ��


    The morning sun came in through the window, Xie Zhiwei felt that she didn''t even have the strength to open her eyelids, when she moved a little, the people around her snorted softly, and wrapped her in their arms with a pair of strong arms, The skin-to-skin contact made Xie Zhiwei stunned for a moment.


    And Xiao Xun just woke up, and his hands suddenly became restless.


    When the two got up from the bed, it was already high in the sun, Xie Zhiwei was sore all over, she was the first to bear the rain and dew, although Xiao Xun cherished her in every possible way, he couldn''t restrain her, in the end she was injured, Xiao Xun had to let her go.


    The second update!


    Sorry, I have been locked too many times and have been warned by the editor, so I dare not write!


    Although I don��t even have soup, I still have the audacity to beg for tickets!

 Chapter 787: restless

    Chapter 787 Restlessness


    Fortunately, after the fifteenth day of the first month, the year is almost over. Before the first month is out, there is no need to go to the New Year, and there is no need to entertain rtives and friends whoe to visit the New Year.


    When Xie Zhiwei went to pay respects to Rong Shi, her legs were trembling. She saw the smile in Rong Shi''s eyes, and she didn''t know if she wasughing at her. She always felt very embarrassed, and dared not look at Rong Shi.


    Xiao Xun was in good spirits, and didn''t sleep much all night. He squinted a little at dawn, but still went to the school field to fight a set of punches. give up.


    Xu Liang was abused so badly by him that he kept begging for mercy, "Ah Xun, you have that energy, you go fight Beiqi, you drive Beiqi out of anbaatar, I didn''t offend you, how can I provoke you?" is you?"


    Xiao Xun mmed down his gun, and pressed Xu Liang to his knees on the ground. His knee hit the ground hard, and he screamed in pain. Xiao Xun then let him go and pulled him up. Steady, brother, squat well!"


    Xu Liang was so angry that he got up from the ground and walked away without looking back.


    ����ȴ˿������Ϊ�裬����һЦ����ȥ���˱��ԣ�ǡ��������½�ȹ������������͸�һͷ��=����ϻ�������͸��һ����Ƿ����궯����һ���֣� The guard beside him handed him a Fang Tian painted halberd, and Lu Yan shouted, "Ah Xun, let''spare!"


    "Okay, big brother, we brothers have neverpared each other before, I''ve been wanting topete with big brother for a long time!"


    News of thepetition between Xiao Xun and Lu Yan quickly spread like wildfire. The generals of Han Yujun and Tie Yingqi came to observe one after another. , It''s more lively than winning a battle.


    Xie Zhiwei also heard about it, she leaned on the couch in front of the south window, looked at the bright sun outside, and the few fire flowers under the porch eaves were in full bloom, making her teeth itch with hatred.


    Last night, Xiao Xun didn''t feel sorry for her at all. She begged for mercy so many times.


    Today, she still has the strength topete with her elder brother. She wanted to go and tell Lu Yan in person, telling him not to show mercy to Xiao Xun.


    Lu Yan did not show mercy at all. Fang Tian drew a beautiful arc with his halberd in the sun, and shed towards Xiao Xun fiercely. Xiao Xun jumped to the side, and when he avoided it, a strand of hair on his temple The de on Fang Tian''s painted halberd was chopped off, but this didn''t make him feel timid, on the contrary, he became more eager to fight.


    All the onlookers broke into a cold sweat. At this moment, no one cared which side they were betting on.


    Xiao Xun shot backhand, Lu Yan bent his front leg, Fang Tian''s painted halberd passed over his head, the tip of the spear collided with the sharp de of Fang Tian''s painted halberd, a cold light radiated, and bursts of sparks shot out.


    On thepetition tform, arge piece was missing, and the aftermath shook on it, sawdust burst out, and the onlookers retreated one after another.


    Xiao Xun''s two arms seemed to be broken, his feet slid across thepetition tform, and he stepped back step by step, with beads of sweat rolling off his forehead, his eyes locked on Lu Yan like a wolf.


    Lu Yan also felt ufortable, but he still had enough energy. With a kick, his body flew into the air, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd in his hand chopped down at Xiao Xun''s head. De''s body fell down suddenly, and thepetition tform couldn''t bear such a strong force, and it copsed.


    Lu Yan withdrew his hand in time, and Fang Tian''s painted halberd came out. His palm hit the end of Fang Tian''s painted halberd, and hit the ground of the school ground. Three feet, leaving only the handle shaking violently.


    Lu Yan walked up to Xiao Xun, stretched out his hand towards Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun raised his hand to help him get up slowly, and then heard Lu Yan say, "How, do you still have strength?"


    Xiao Xun didn''t understand why, but still shook his head, Lu Yan bent his lips and smiled, "That''s good, we''ll try again when you have strength!"


    Xiao Xun limped back to the yard, Xie Zhiwei saw it through the window, saw that his hair was disheveled and his clothes were torn in several ces, he couldn''t help being surprised, and wanted to get up to look, but even if he moved a little, his body became sore Painful, and the resentment in my heart has not disappeared, so I simply did not move.


    "What''s going on? Are you hurt?"


    Xiao Xun sat down on the couch and waited for the maids to prepare hot soup for him. He took Xie Zhiwei''s hand and said aggrievedly, "Mei Mei, big brother is merciless."


    Xie Zhiwei touched the torn ce on his body, and saw that there was no scar, so he simply ignored him, "Is big brother injured?"


    Xiao Xun shook his head, "How did I know that big brother is so hard-working, how could I hurt him? However, if I wasn''t too tiredst night, I wouldn''t have lost so badly today."


    Xie Zhiwei snorted coldly, and said in a low voice, "You only bully me, you deserve it!"


    Xiao Xun wanted to hold Xie Zhiwei in his arms, but his body was really dirty, so he hurriedly got up and went to the ear room. After taking a shower and freshening up, he heard the maid talking to Xie Zhiwei about Xiao Wei.


    Before Bai Lingjiang''s banquetst night, Xue Wanqing stopped Xiao Wei from saying and told Xie Zhiwei, "When the ve girl heard that she was in the pce, Miss Xue fell into the fourth master''s arms in front of everyone. The fourth master was full of embarrassment at that time. His face turned red,st night, Miss Xue stopped Fourth Master, saying she wanted to thank him, but in fact, the servants looked at her with ulterior motives."


    Xie Zhiwei took a sip of the tea cup, she pondered for a while, and then said, "Go and call Siye here!"


    Xiao Xun was sore all over, got up and went into the second room,y down on the big bed, and flipped through a book.


    He didn''t stop Meimei. Since Meimei is free and willing to take care of some things, let her use it to pass the time. He even forgot who Miss Xue is?


    Xiao Wei is in the jacaranda room. King Xiang rested herest night. This morning, after breakfast, he yed with the birds under the eaves. Xiao Wei finished talking with his mother, and when it was time for her mother to worship Buddha, he got up and left.


    Just out of the yard, I met Xue Wanqing who had cut the flower branches from the garden. He walked over without looking aside, but Xue Wanqing came forward to salute with a smile, and said hello, "Is Fourth Master going to work?"


    Ordinary servants should not ask about the whereabouts of their masters. Even if Xue Wanqing knew this truth, she did not want to observe this ritual.


    In her bones, she shouldn''t be a ve.


    Xiao Wei nodded at her, and was about to leave politely, but Xue Wanqing tilted her feet, turned sideways and fell towards Xiao Wei again, if Xiao Wei avoided it, there was a wall of roses next to it, and the vines were covered with spikes.


    Xiao Wei really couldn''t be so cruel, let Xue Wanqing''s face be pierced with those spikes, and Xue Wanqing really won the bet, she took advantage of the opportunity to stick to Xiao Wei''s body, felt the heat of Xiao Wei''s body, her lips The petal slipped across Xiao Wei''s side face vaguely, and Xiao Wei''s whole body was clearly felt stiff.


    The third update!

 Chapter 788: take pity on

    Chapter 788 pity


    "Ah, Fourth Master..." Xue Wanqing seemed to have a conditioned reflex, hurriedly pushed Xiao Wei away, and knelt on the ground with a plop, "Fourth Master, this ve did not do it on purpose, this ve...does not intend to offend Fourth Master!"


    Xiao Wei was also speechless, and repeated this over and over again. He was young and vigorous, and he couldn''t stand provocations. He said to Xue Wanqing, "Since you serve my mother, you should go back quickly!"


    "Fourth Master, ve girl, ve girl dare not go back!" Xue Wanqing knelt on the ground and said in tears, "I am worried that my side concubine will punish ve servant, ve servant really did not intentionally offend fourth master, please take pity on ve servant, ve servant is willing to serve fourth master!"


    Xiao Wei naturally knew what the woman meant by the word "serve". He had already reached the age of knowing people, so he blushed and said, "There is no woman in my courtyard, and I haven''t married a wife yet. There is no need for women to serve."


    Xue Wanqing''s hand gently pinched Xiao Wei''s ankle, he almost jumped up in fright, his whole body''s bones seemed to be brittle, and he took a step back, "You, why are you so..."


    Xue Wanqing raised her head, "Fourth Master, I used to be the daughter of a good family, and I couldn''t help myself until I got to where I am today. Fourth Master, I used to be as good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting as the county... people, please take pity on me!"


    Xiao Wei has never encountered such a thing, he only felt that this woman''s full-bodied appearance really aroused pity, and he couldn''t help but feel as if someone had cast a spell on his body, and he didn''t know how to move.


    Xue Wanqing hurriedly took advantage of this opportunity, stepped forward and hugged Xiao Wei, and cried in his arms, "Fourth Lord, this servant does not ask for anything other than a ce to settle down. Fourth Master, this servant has no extravagance. If you want to make the quilt and make the bed for Fourth Master, the servants will definitely abide by their duties and not cause trouble for Fourth Master."


    "You, you, let go first!" Xiao Wei stammered, but couldn''t help but put his arms around Xue Wanqing, he took a deep breath, and had to promise, "I''ll go and tell my mother, you, don''t cry !"


    Bai Ling came to look for Xiao Wei, and saw Xiao Wei pushing away a woman in his arms from a distance, and the woman walked towards the Yn Courtyard step by step, she hurried forward and said to Xiao Wei, "Fourth Master, the princess please four Father go."


    Xiao Wei hurriedly shivered all over, not daring to dy, followed Bai Ling to Ninghui Hall.


    "sit down!"


    Xiao Wei saluted Xie Zhiwei, and then sat down in a respectful manner. Xie Zhiwei saw that his cheeks were reddish and his expression was wandering, so he couldn''t help but look at Bai Ling. Bai Ling gestured to her, and Xie Zhiwei''s gaze turned cold.


    "Fourth brother, I heard that there is a maid named Wanxue at home. Aunt Huaying brought her back from outside because you redeemed her. She must be grateful to you, Zaide?"


    Xiao Wei said "ah", and couldn''t help but blushed, not knowing what to say, so he lowered his head hurriedly.


    "Tell me, what do you think of that girl?" Xie Zhiwei said, "Many of the princes and ministers have housemates. As your sister-inw, I shouldn''t be in your room. To tell you the truth Said, if you fall in love with other maids, I can call her to you as long as I hear the wind, but this woman is the only one, no!"


    Xiao Wei is not stupid. Thinking of this woman''s sudden appearance and meeting him several times, her temperament is not as humble and well-behaved as other maids, so she hurriedly got up and saluted Xie Zhiwei, "I beg my sister-inw to enlighten me!"


    Xie Zhiwei was very satisfied, and said, "Sit down and talk, you don''t know the past, I don''t me you, but you have to remember that women value virtue, and rules are the foundation of an invincible family."


    Where did Xiao Wei dare to sit, the allurement in his heart that was provoked by Xue Wanqing turned into shame at this moment.


    "I heard that the woman is called Qin Wanxue, but in fact, she is called Xue Wanqing. Her real identity is my cousin, and her mother is my father''s younger sister. She was the wife of the eldest son of Ningyuanbo''s mansion. My cousin lived in Xie''s house for five years. When I was ten years old, I returned to the Xue family, and waster bestowed by the emperor as the concubine of the fourth prince, and for some reason, Iter defected to Dalou, and Dalou was subjugated, presumably because of fate, I returned to Beiqi again."


    Xiao Wei gasped, she was actually the concubine of the fourth prince, what is that? They brothers enjoy the same woman? Or did he pick up the escaped concubine of the Fourth Prince?


    Xiao Wei had lingering fears in his heart, and couldn''t help feeling anxious, "Since my sister-inw knows, why, why did you let her stay in the mansion?"


    "On the ninth day of the lunar new year, she pretended to meet you and Brother Xi by chance, and took advantage of your kindness to be brought back to the mansion by Aunt Huaying. Arranging this matter has only been dyed until now."


    However, Xiao Wei knew that his mother''s status was embarrassing at the time. She said she was the master but had no status. His mother brought a maid back, and if she was dealt with immediately by the princess, she would be ashamed. Therefore, the princess ordered people to stare at her and forbear her.


    He could understand his sister-inw''s kindness to his mother and child, so he hurriedly saluted Xie Zhiwei, "Sister-inw, I was confused."


    While talking, the woman on the second door came forward and said, "Princess, Mrs. Liu from Ming Shng''s family has brought her daughter, Miss Ming, to see the princess."


    Ming An has been supervising the management of the pce here. Seeing that the day to return home is nowhere in sight, and he heard about the move of the capital with his own ears, he simply bought a house here first and brought his family over.


    Yesterday, Mrs. Liu and her daughter Ming Wan watched Xie Zhiwei''s Jiji ceremony together. At the banquet, she specially brought her daughter to toast Xie Zhiwei.


    Since his sister-inw had a guest, Xiao Wei left in a hurry, Xie Zhiwei didn''t keep him, and only told Bai Ling, "Go and tell the side concubine Wan Xue''s identity and background, and see how the side concubine handles it?"


    Xiao Wei was so ashamed that he couldn''t contain himself, and hurriedly said, "Sister-inw, let me tell mother about this!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t want to deal with Xue Wanqing either, so he nodded in agreement.


    When Xiao Wei went out, he happened to see Mrs. Liu and his daughtering, so he stood sideways under the eaves of the corridor to avoid it. When he raised his eyes, he happened to meet Miss Ming''s eyes. There was someone next to the pir, so I couldn''t help but look over, who knew it was a young man, blushing involuntarily, and hurriedly averted his gaze.


    Seeing this, Xiao Wei had no choice but to take two extra steps, turned around and walked towards the Chaoshou verandah.


    Xie Zhiwei moved to the Ming room, and after Liu Shi and Ming Wan saluted, she pulled Ming Wan to praise her again, and told Bai Ling, "Go and invite the princess and the youngdy to talk with the youngdy Ming."


    After a while, Xiao Lingsu and Linghua came together. After the three of them met, Linghua said to take Mingwan out for a walk in the garden, "The flowers in the greenhouse are blooming better, and it''s not cold inside. let''s go shopping!"


    After the three girls left, Mrs. Liu said thank you, Xie Zhiwei said, "You don''t have to be so polite, there is a lot of fate between people, I just like Miss Ming, and I don''t know who will be in the future. If you have such a blessing to marry, then you really have umted virtues from your ancestors."


    Today''s update!


    Begging for tickets!

 Chapter 789: general affairs

    Chapter 789 General Affairs


    Mrs. Liu''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that the Princess has taken a fancy to her girl?


    Because of her husband''s construction of the pce over the years, Mrs. Liu has been in contact with Xie''s family and Xiao''s mansion more often, and she is not a stupid person. She has also heard a little bit about the affairs between Prince Xiang''s mansion and Prince Chen''s mansion. Wang Shizi is engaged to the eldest daughter of Hebei Zuo Zhengzheng, and the wedding date has been set, which is June 12th of this year.


    I heard that the Zhao family had already looked for a house in Yanjing Mansion, and they also sent people to the capital to order a dowry.


    The third master of Prince Xiang''s mansion is in the capital, and I heard that he doesn''t have much brotherhood with Prince Chen, presumably the princess will not care about it, and the fourth master is with His Royal Highness Chen, and his biological mother has never shown up. The princess is more worried.


    Mrs. Liu hurriedly climbed up the pole, with a frowning expression on her face, "Princess, don''t say such things, my girl is more cheerful than the princess, she is dull, and she can''t say nice things, and someone has said that." Her father and I don''t think very well about the several marriages, this matter has not been settled, and now that I am getting older, I am so worried that my hair is turning gray."


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Parents in this world have the same heart. My mother told me the same before, saying that when my marriage with the prince was not settled, she was so worried that she couldn''t sleep every night. However, I At that time, when I was young, my mother was worried that what I promised would not be a good man."


    Mrs. Liu alsoughed, and sighed, "It can be seen that the hearts of parents in the world will be felt by the princess in the future."


    Xiao Xuny in the east room, only separated by a curtain, and he could hear clearly what was said outside. This was the first time he had seen Xie Zhiwei handlemon affairs, and it was interesting to hear her talking with these wives.


    His Meimei should live such a carefree life. When she is free, let these nobledies chat with her and pass the time. In the future, he will give birth to a bunch of little monkeys, all around her, let her happy.


    The two said a few more words, seeing that Xie Zhiwei was not in good spirits, thinking that she must have consummated the marriage with Ji yesterday, so she got up and said goodbye, Xie Zhiwei didn''t stay, and hurriedly asked Bai Ling to invite Ming Wan.


    Before going out, Mrs. Liu begged Xie Zhiwei to see if there was a suitable family, and to help her daughter pay attention. Xie Zhi smiled and agreed.


    Xie Zhiwei asked Zi Mo to take her out. Zi Mo was the most proud person in front of Xie Zhiwei, and he would definitely be a nurse for Xie Zhiwei''s children in the future, but he was sent to see her off. Purple Mo.


    Zi Mo came back and handed the purse to Xie Zhiwei to see, it contained ten taels of silver, Xie Zhiwei would not take it seriously, "You keep it, when you leave the house, you can bring some candies back to these little girls to eat, they would be happy."


    Xuan Tao smiled and said, "Princess, Princess Dagon asked you to help Princess Liyang pay attention, and now Mrs. Liu asked you to help Miss Ming to pay attention. ording to ves, you are almost old."


    Xie Zhiweiughed loudly, "Oh, I forgot, there is also a Xuantao girl waiting for my attention here, good girl, don''t remind me, I will keep it in mind, I will ask His Highness to take care of it in a while. The young talents inside and outside the capital make a list, and let you choose as if you were a son-inw."


    The girls inside and outside the room allughed, Yuqing stepped forward and squeezed a handful of Xuantao, "Sister Xuantao is worried about getting married?"


    Xuantao was so ashamed that she pped Yuqing''s hand away, unable to lift her head, stomping the **** and the maid ignored the princess. "


    Seeing Xuantao ran out in a fit of shame, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly told Yuqing, "Hurry up and coax her, she is really angry, but it''s my fault."


    Yuqing ran out in a hurry, Zi Mo helped Xie Zhiwei get up, and said with a smile, "Xuantao is not good at all, she is a girl who knows the general, how can she be angry with the princess, but Xuantao is getting older day by day, I don''t know the county What kind of man the Lord intends to choose for her."


    "You ask me, I still ask you, you and her have always been sisters, you go back and help me find out, I don''t want to make a couple."


    Xie Zhiwei just entered Dongci Room, Xiao Xun got up from the couch, he hurriedly took Xie Zhiwei, Zi Mo withdrew, but heard His Highness ask the princess in a low voice, "Does it still hurt? Is it better? "


    Zi Mo smiled slightly, screened all the maids out of the room, and stood under the eaves to listen.


    Xie Zhiwei''s legs went limp and he almost fell, Xiao Xun held her in his arms, he would not let her fall, he bent down and picked her up horizontally, "Mei Mei, I want to lie down for a while, you can lie down with me for a while , I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei lowered his eyes and said nothing, Xiao Xun hurriedly swore, "Mei Mei, I promise not to move you. It''s broad daylight, how could I... and I know you''re tired, Mei Mei, I heard..."


    Although I don''t know if he can really endure it for two days, at least he can''t touch Meimei today.


    "How do you know? Where did you hear it?"


    Xiao Xun''s whole body trembled, and his mind immediately cleared up, "I''m in the military camp, as you know, they are all men, and when everyone is tired from fighting, they talk nonsense together, and I can always hear a few words."


    Xie Zhiwei pinched the soft flesh around his waist, but he was not willing to use force, and only squeezed lightly, "When you hear these words, just tell me?"


    "I don''t have it!"


    Xie Zhiwei was only a little annoyed because he was tossing her so badly, she had no strength in her body, she was not really angry with him, she was carried to the west room by him, and then she fell onto the bed, Xiao Xun covered her body, she trembled in fright , "Didn''t you say that you have a rest these two days?"


    Xiao Xun''s eyes were already stained with lust, he was young and energetic, although he had just been taught a lesson by Lu Yan, but once he was with Xie Zhiwei, he was willing even if he was exhausted, seeing Xie Zhiwei''s resistance, he had no choice but to let go her.


    The two of them slept together, they didn''t even have lunch, they took a nap, and when they woke up, Xiao Xun pestered Xie Zhiwei for more than an hour before letting her go.


    Xie Zhiwei was so exhausted that he even ate dinner in bed. He only ate a bowl of chicken soup before falling into a deep sleep.


    Xiao Xun took a siesta during the day and satiated again, and refused to lie on the bed at night, so he came to the west courtyard to look for Lu Yan. Seeing that Lu Yan was painting again, he stood aside, thinking he would have to wait a little longer. Unexpectedly, Lu Yan threw the pen away, asked for a hot handkerchief to wipe his hands, and said to Xiao Xun, "The new year is over, when do you n to leave?"


    "Where are you going?" Xiao Xun asked nkly.


    "Xiao Changyao has been invited away by Chen Min. The father and son of the Gu family went north and picked up the mother and son of the princess''s cousin Cui in Xuzhou. I heard that the eldest son of the Gu family brought Cui''s mother and son to Yanjing. Gu Yan went to the capital to meet Mr. Xie. What do you think? , this matter, you can stay out of it, no matter what?"


    Lu Yan picked up the teacup, "In the past, Concubine Jing belonged to the empress, and she stayed in the pce for the sake of the empress. In the small side room in the inner room of the pce, she enshrined the tablets of Uncle Zhaoyang and the empress for more than ten years. , Xiao Changyao is her only son, if something happens to her, the empress must be overwhelmed."


    The first update!


    Some Gu Gu said that after a long wait, Yuanfang didn��t write anything. In fact, ��Good Day�� was blocked as soon as it was released yesterday.

 Chapter 790: offspring

    Chapter 790 Children


    This point, Xiao Xun does not deny, Mei Mei once told him how sad and self-me his mother was after knowing the situation of his elder brother, and this is also the reason why he and his father did not tell his mother about his elder brother''s situation at the beginning .


    "Let me go there myself!" Xiao Xun rubbed the center of his brows, "Brother, if I leave at this time, do you think Mei Mei will be sad?"


    "No!" Lu Yan red at him, "Although the princess has reached the age of Ji, she is still young, so it is not suitable for him to have an heir. Besides, the country is not t, there is the second prince Li in the south, Shi Wei in the north, and Chen Min in the east. The emperor''s secret decree gave birth to a different intention, do you think everything is all right now? You have only relieved part of the external troubles, and there are also internal troubles, and if you are not careful, the entire army may be wiped out."


    Lu Yan took a deep breath, leaned on the back of the chair, and took a cup of tea. His slender fingers were like green onions and jade bamboo, and against the Ge ze sunflower petal tea bowl, they looked even whiter and more distinct.


    Xiao Xun looked at it for a while, looked away, and looked a little decadent, "Brother, although I said you would definitely scold me, but I still want to say, I don''t want this throne."


    He just wants to be with Meimei every day. They sleep together until the sun rises, eat breakfast slowly, go for a walk, or take Meimei out for shopping, mountain climbing, after lunch, take a nap and wake up to see her and Others chat for a while, or apany her to drink tea under the grape arbor, y the piano by theke in the yard, after dinner, he reads a book, Mei Mei does something she wants to do, and then another night passes .


    Lu Yan didn''t speak, just drank tea quietly, just pretending that Xiao Xun farted.


    Xiao Xun closed his eyes and said, "Brother, I understand. I said that to make Mae-Mei carefree and to make our next generation enjoy prosperity and peace, someone must do these things."


    He certainly can''t let Mei Mei kneel down and kowtow to other women in the future.


    Lu Yan stood up and walked to the window, "It''s time for me to go back to the capital. Although the Shiwei Department is a big threat, it is not enough for the time being. The Uighurs will send envoys here soon. Make some adjustments, Mr. Xie has been moring to retire, you may have a suitable candidate!"


    "The elder brother is more familiar with the candidates in the court than I am. If there is no suitable candidate for a while, in my opinion, Mr. Xie is in good health, so let him work hard for two more years. Lu Qiling can be transferred to the sixth department."


    Lu Yan nodded, "Before the transfer, ording to my opinion, Yang Yunqi will be exchanged. In the area where Lou State is located and Beiqi, we will establish the Nuer Gandu Division in the area we upied, and order Lu Qiling to station there for a year."


    Yang Yunqi is Xiao Xun''s counselor, his right-hand man. For so many years, he has been by Xiao Xun''s side. If he leaves for a while, Xiao Xun will be very ufortable.


    Xiao Xun knew what Lu Yan meant, so there was no need to talk about it between brothers, he said, "Nuer Gandusi is a good name, brother, there must be generals guarding that side, our people are still too small .��


    Lu Yan thought for a while, "How about Pei Wujiu? He has been with you all these years, among other things, he is loyal and loyal, so it shouldn''t be a problem to lead an army alone as amander, right?"


    Xiao Xun also knew that although there was no Daping right now, he had to appease the generals who had followed him in the battle all these years, and said, "Then give him amander of the Nuer Gandu Division, and stay with Lu Qiling in the Nuer Gandu Division."


    Lu Yan said conveniently, "When the decree arrives, let Meng Shaoqing and Yang Yunqie back. You can''t be without people by your side. You go to Chuzhou first, and Meng Shaoqing takes people to pick you up. Your safety is the most important thing."


    Xiao Xun said, "I''m not afraid. I said I have no one in my hands, but the emperor really has no one in his hands. Brother, how many things do you think Chen Min can do? A person who has never led an army alone to guard one side and scare him Themon people are fine, but if he really wants to fight hand to hand, he will be scared to pee himself first."


    The two brothers made some ns. At the first watch, before they finished talking, the small kitchen brought them a midnight snack, two bowls of treme and lotus seed soup. Looking at him, "You are leaving tomorrow, go back and tell the princess so you can pack up."


    Xiao Xun jumped up, "Am I going to leave tomorrow? Why are you in such a hurry?"


    Lu Yan said unhappily, "You won''t leave tomorrow, wait until the people in Chuzhou rebelled before leaving? Wait until the people from the Gu family lead Cui toe, and then you go?"


    It''s not that Xiao Xun doesn''t know the seriousness, but he really doesn''t want to leave Xie Zhiwei at this moment. He pressed his forehead in frustration, left very reluctantly, and poured all his resentment on Chen Min.


    Xie Zhiwei fell into a drowsy sleep, and felt that there was someone beside her, and the breath was very familiar, so she burrowed into Xiao Xun''s arms and muttered, "Ah Xun!"


    Xiao Xun hugged her, his irritable heart was soothed in an instant, his hands became restless, Xie Zhiwei woke up instantly, and was about to push him, Xiao Xun said, "Mei Mei, let me hold her for a while, the elder brother assigned me another job, I We''re leaving again."


    Xie Zhiwei was still very tired, but he couldn''t fall asleep anymore, so he couldn''t help asking, "Did something happen?"


    Xiao Xun had no choice but to tell what happened, "I didn''t have any friendship with Xiao Changyao at first. Although he was very kind to me, since I was young, there have been too many people who have been kind to me. I didn''t think he was special before. Yes, my eldest brother told me today that Concubine Jing is still mother��s, and that Concubine Jing enshrined the tablets of her father and mother in the back side room of her inner room.��


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback, "My mother never told me about this, but it''s not surprising that my elder brother knows the secret of Concubine Jing."


    Lu Yan was in charge of the supervisor of ceremonies, and also the envoy of the palm seal. If he had no ability and didn''t know about things like this in the pce, he would have died 800 times already.


    Presumably, on weekdays, she has often covered up for the concubine Jing.


    "If this is the case, no matter what, I should go there. I can''t let Xiao Changyao have any idents. My mother felt that so many people were involved in the incident back then. It was thanks to these people who sacrificed themselves that my mother was able to escape. Well, if I don''t go, if something happens to Xiao Changyao, my mother will definitely feel guilty."


    He sighed, "Mei Mei, this is the so-called father''s debt, don''t worry, I will definitely not leave this kind of debt of favor to our children."


    Xiao Xun said "our child" every time. Xie Zhiwei thought about how many sons of princes and ministers in the capital have be fathers at his age.


    Xiao Xun should also want to be a father, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help touching his lower abdomen.


    In the previous life, Xiao Changxuan was devoted to Xue Wanqing and refused to have **** with her, fearing to hurt Xue Wanqing''s heart. She was stupid at the time, thinking that Xiao Changxuan was busy with state affairs and had no time.


    The second update!

 Chapter 791: send off

    Chapter 791 Dismiss


    Xie Zhiwei still wanted to be a mother very much, so she couldn''t help leaning towards Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun thought that Xie Zhiwei was reluctant to take the initiative when he heard that he was leaving, and was overjoyed at once. How could he let such an opportunity go, and made trouble until Xie Zhiwei begged for mercy.


    Although he felt pity, he also developed evil nature. The more Xie Zhiwei begged for mercy, the more he would not let him go, and he would not give up until the sun was high.


    When Xiao Xun left, Xie Zhiwei didn''t get up to see him off. Fortunately, Xiao Xun has been fighting all year round, and the people around him will also take care of them. They helped him pack his luggage and left the city before lunch.


    Lu Yan left the next day. Xie Zhiwei sent him to the gate of the city. When he came back, the carriage passed through the market. Xie Zhiwei was in a good mood and asked Uncle Zhu to take the carriage around the city. She has been here for so long, and she has never I have seen Yanjing Mansion, but in the future, this will be the ce where she will live for the rest of her life.


    There is a teahouse in the city, Xie Zhiwei got off the carriage, and was about to go to the teahouse to sit down, when suddenly a woman rushed out from the side, Dou Xiuniang''s body swayed, and stood in front of the Princess, with an unsheathed dagger in her hand, blocking the people, "Who are you?"


    Xie Zhiwei turned his head and took a look. It was a woman with a blue cloth and a hundred flowers on her head, a short jacket and ck cotton trousers, her face was covered with a piece of cloth, and only a pair of eyes were exposed. Looking at the familiar eyes, Xie Zhiwei never looked at her again. Can''t remember who it was.


    Xue Wanqing looked at Xie Zhiwei, just like the man she saw five years ago, dignified and elegant, exuding an air of nobility that cannot be ignored.


    She was wearing a Zhang brocade narrow jacket with a rose-red peony pattern, a silk silk begonia flower butterfly pattern silver fox cloak, an emerald horse-face skirt with flowers, and a bright yellow pce sash around the skirt. A five-phoenix Chaoyang nobile made her originally bright face even more majestic.


    Xue Wanqing pulled off the cloth covering her face, and smiled at Xie Zhi, "Big cousin, don''t you know me?"


    Xie Zhiwei frowned and thought for a while before thinking of this person, a little surprised, "It''s you!"


    The Xue Wanqing in her memory is not like this. In her memory, Xue Wanqing''s skin is as thick as fat, her pair of Ruifeng eyes are clear and clear, her star pupils turn slightly, and she is charming, and her clothing and food are exquisite.


    Xue Wanqing will always be held in the hands of others, first Feng Shi, then Xiao Changxuan, although she doesn''t understand why Xue Wanqing fled from the Fourth Prince''s Mansion, but fleeing to Lou Country is definitely not a wise decision .


    As for Xue Wanqing in front of her, there is a kind of tenacity in her bones. It seems that she can bear no matter how much suffering and grievances are.


    However, Xie Zhiwei lost the slightest interest in Xue Wanqing, and didn''t even want to ask why shended in the field in front of her. She just nodded slightly and winked at Xuantao, who went forward and stuffed a pouch into Xue Wanqing''s hand inside.


    Seeing this, Xue Wanqing was furious, and said loudly, "Big cousin, did Ie to beg you?"


    Xie Zhiwei was very unhappy, she held Du Yuan''s hand and turned her head, "What do you want?"


    Xue Wanqing raised her chin, "Big cousin, you are dismissing beggars. Am I a beggar in your eyes? I have something to tell you."


    Xuantao said, "Biao girl, my princess is finally free today, so I can rx when Ie out, and I don''t want to be disturbed by others. If you have anything to do, it''s the same with the servant."


    "You also know that you are a ve, since you call me a cousin girl, do you have dignity in your eyes?"


    Seeing the people around seeing themotion and surrounding them, Xie Zhiwei didn''t want to make things ugly, so he said, "Go ask for a private room and bring Miss Xue here."


    In the private room, Xie Zhiwei was sitting by the window. She never used the tea and snacks outside, but since she came, she ordered four tes of snacks and a pot of tea, and ced them on the table for nothing. y stove for tea.


    As soon as Xue Wanqing came in, she could smell the scent of pine nuts and the cool smell of tea steam.


    "Sit down!" Xie Zhiwei said casually, she also knew that Xue Wanqing would not salute her properly, so she simply avoided her salute.


    Xie Zhiwei asked someone to pour tea for Xue Wanqing, and she took the tea served by Yuqing herself, the top grade Wuyi Mountain Dahongpao, which was originally her favorite tea, but now she was a little disappointed.


    "Big cousin is still the same as before, living so carefully." Xue Wanqing smiled, picked up the tea bowl, drank it down in one gulp, picked up a few pieces of dim sum, gobbled it up, and then patted the residue of the dim sum on her hands.


    Xie Zhiwei put down the tea bowl calmly, and she leaned back, "If you want to tell me these things, I don''t have the time to listen to you, Xue Wanqing, there is no one here, and I won''t be hypocritical with you anymore. In this world, there are many ways to make a person disappear, I have never used it on you, not because I don''t want to, but because you are not worth it."


    Xue Wanqing''s face was flushed red, and after a long time, she sneered, "I forgot, you are the eldest daughter of the Xie family, and you stayed in the Cui family for two years when you were young, so you must have been taught by the Cui family? You are a woman , is it possible that you still use those treacherous methods?"


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Xue Wanqing, you grew up in front of the olddy, and the olddy taught you this? Oh, I forgot, the olddy doesn''t understand anything. Now that I''m here, do you think I want to What, need to do it yourself? I just need to say a word, there are many people who want to help me in this world."


    She sneered, "Believe it or not, I just need to show some face to the owner of this teahouse when I leave. You won''t survive tonight in this city of Yanjing."


    "Who has been breeding your guts all this time? Make you feel that you are omnipotent in Dayong? You can be regarded as a brain. After falling out with me, you moved out of Xie''s house. If you continue to be in Xie Bumping at home, the olddy��s yesterday is your today. In the pce, the matter of the white tiger, you almost dragged the Xie family into the abyss. Because my grandfather didn��t touch you, I couldn��t bear to hurt my grandfather��s heart. Treat you like this, and I won''t keep you that day."


    "Xue Wanqing, now that you say you are not a beggar, in my eyes, you are no different from a beggar, and I don''t want to get my hands dirty, so I don''t want to ask you toe before my eyes. I really don''t know where you are from. Have the guts to provoke me again?"


    Every time Xie Zhiwei said something, she felt very terrified. After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, cold sweat broke out all over her body, "You, you, me, me, you and I are always cousins! No matter how grandpa doesn''t like me, I''m also his Granddaughter, the only granddaughter."


    Xie Zhi smiled, "After all, you still don''t understand grandfather. In grandfather''s eyes, there is only one kind of descendants of the Xie family, and that is to have a good character and seek to make progress. If a person goes off the rails, let alone you Granddaughter, even if it is my father, grandfather will not recognize it."


    The third update!

 Chapter 792: rebirth

    Chapter 792 Rebirth


    Xue Wanqing was stunned. What else could she do at this moment? What capital does she have? Although she is wearing a book, but she yed a good hand of cards poorly, all this is Xie Zhiwei''s fault.


    Xue Wanqing''s face suddenly became hideous, "Xie Zhiwei, are you reborn? You were not like this before, why didn''t you marry Xiao Changxuan? Why did you marry Xiao Xun? Shouldn''t you marry Xiao Changxuan?"


    Xie Zhiwei tightly held the teacup, took a deep breath, and sure enough, she guessed right, Xue Wanqing was abnormal!


    But Xue Wanqing should not be reborn, she is not the same person as Xue Wanqing in her previous life. Even if a person is reborn, his personality will not change so much.


    "Who are you? You are not Xue Wanqing, who are you?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought of a possibility, and the hairs all over her body stood on end. Could it be that Xue Wanqing was possessed by some ghost? If so, it''s terrible.


    Xue Wanqing did not miss the sh of fear in Xie Zhiwei''s eyes. She got up, leaned forward, and leaned in front of Xie Zhiwei, "Big cousin, who do you think I am? I am a monster in the mountains? Hahaha!"


    Xie Zhiwei closed his eyes and shouted, "Bailing!"


    "The servant is here!"


    "Report to the official, just say that Miss Xue is possessed by a fox monster, and she wants to harm my princess!"


    "Yes!" Bai Ling nced at Xue Wanqing fearfully, turned around and ran out the door.


    "Stop!" Xue Wanqing said in horror, "I''m not a ghost, if I were a ghost, what about you, Xie Zhiwei? Who are you? Why didn''t you marry Xiao Changxuan? Do you know something?"


    Seeing that Xue Wanqing was about to go crazy, Du Yuan grabbed her by the shoulders, and Du Yun helped Xie Zhiwei to stand up. Xie Zhiwei nced at Xue Wanqing and ordered, "Let Qu Baihue in, and bring Miss Xue to the table. Let''s go, leave it to Mrs. Lu, let her exin everything she should exin clearly."


    "yes!"


    Xie Zhiwei was no longer in the mood to go shopping, so she bought some pastries from thergest pastry shop in Yanjing City, and had some sent to Xie''s house, and she kept some for herself to see Rong''s.


    Mrs. Rong was talking to Huaying, "The day before yesterday, the princess came to greet me, and said that the eldest girl of Mr. Ming''s family was good-looking, and she was well-educated. I wanted to talk to Ah Wei about this marriage, but I didn''t know about you. What kind of opinion is that?"


    Huaying believed in Xie Zhiwei very much. If it wasn''t for Xie Zhiwei, she wouldn''t be where her son is today. She was overjoyed when she heard this, sped her hands together, and said a Buddha''s name, "Since it''s the princess''s fancy, how can it be bad? This matter Son, it��s fine for the princess to be the master.��


    "I also heard from the princess that the Ming family is a prominent family in Tanzhou. Ming''an also has an elder brother named Ming Tai who is the magistrate of Shaozhou. He is a clean and honest official and is deeply loved by the people. The Ming family has three generations of Jinshi, and the family style is good. , can also be regarded as a schrly family, if the girl is born with a good appearance, I also think it is an excellent marriage."


    Rong said something, and Huaying responded. She had listened to Rong''s all her life, and she only felt that since the empress said it was good, it must be good.


    Ms. Rong patted her hand, "This matter of marriage can''t be sloppy. I can see that the princess is a good person. If you have anything else you don''t know, just ask."


    While talking, Xie Zhiwei came in, and Bailing handed the pastry in his hand to Xiuyin, and Rong asked Xiuyin to pretend to bring it over, and ordered someone to make tea for Xie Zhiwei, "We just talked about you, so youe gone."


    Xie Zhiwei was pulled to sit next to each other by Rong, she smiled and said, "What are you talking about my wife?"


    "I was talking about the marriage you wanted with Ah Wei. I told your Aunt Huaying that the girls from the Ming family are very nice. Your Aunt Huaying is in a hurry to marry a wife."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "The daughter-inw is also about to tell her mother about these things. There are four urgent matters at home. Linghua''s marriage cannot be dyed any longer. The daughter-inw is worried that it will be bad if it is dyed any longer. This one It''s the most urgent thing. Before Ah Xun left, I asked me to help Chu Yining look after the house, the daughter-inw just walked around the street, and there are a few houses that are good."


    After saying this, Rong nodded, "It''s still your thoughtfulness, Chu Yining, who has been fighting with Ah Xun all these years, since Ah Xun didn''t take him out this time, you should take this opportunity to help him out." They got married."


    Xie Zhiweiplied, and said, "As for choosing a date, I''ll send someone to bring a letter back to Beijing and let the people from the Qin Tianjian choose a date. It just happens that the matter of the house is also settled. The second and fourth brothers also need a house for their wives." The daughter-inw thinks that the family cannot be separated when the father and king are here. When King Jinhailing in Beiqi was repaired, it was used as Prince Xiang''s mansion, and the marriage of the second and fourth brothers was done there."


    Mrs. Rong was very happy to see that Xie Zhiwei was arranged in an orderly manner, "Just do as you say, and let your Aunt Huaying talk about it at your father''s ce."


    This time, when Lu Yan went back, King Xiang did not follow him back to the capital. No one knew him in this city of Yanjing.


    Xie Zhiwei had lunch with Rong Shi and Hua Ying, and then returned to his yard.


    When Xiao Xun was around, she was exhausted every day. After Xiao Xun left, she was very ufortable. When she just returned to the yard, she felt a little ufortable in her lower body. When she saw that sunflower water hade, she couldn''t help being very upset. disappointment.


    Seeing Zi Mo, she advised from the side, "Although there are some people who are pregnant right after marriage, the Princess is still young, and it will be toote to have an heir in two years. Children are a matter of fate, the more anxious the Princess is, The harder it is to conceive."


    Xie Zhiwei also understood this truth, she thought about it, and prescribed a prescription for herself, thinking about taking advantage of Xiao Xun''s absence to take good care of her body.


    The next day, when Linghua and Xiao Lingsu came to see her together, she took Linghua''s hand and told her about getting married for her, "No matter what, we are all your elder brother and sister-inw, big emperor brother I can''t take care of you in Yunnan, and the second brother is in Chuzhou, and now he is not free, Linghua, the girl''s family always has to go out, get things done earlier, you go live your own life."


    If the emperor dies, Linghua will have to observe filial piety for another three years, and she is too old.


    Linghua thought that this marriage was decided by her mother, and her mother also thought of letting her get married and live a good life. She doesn''t have to care about these battles for the throne of the Xiao family. Before she came back, Brother Huang also said that they were brothers and sisters of the same mother, and that her marriage should be decided by Brother Huang.


    However, firstly, they are too far away; secondly, Chu Yining belongs to Brother Wuhuang, implying that it is not good for Brother Wuhuang to make Brother Wuhuang suspicious again.


    Brother Dahuang also said that she has a good rtionship with Sister Wei, and that Sister Wei is a righteous person and will not leave her alone, so she can rest assured toe back.


    Linghua couldn''t help crying, held Xie Zhiwei''s hand, and said sincerely, "Sister-inw, thank you!"


    Xie Zhiwei also felt sorry for Linghua''s loss of her mother, so she couldn''t help holding Linghua''s hand tightly, "What I mean is to buy a house for Chu Yining next to the Nanma Temple. This is what your brother Wu Huang ordered. , there is a waterside pce there, the scenery is very good, how about renovating it and making it a princess mansion for you?"


    Today''s update!


    The chapter "Good Day" was blocked as soon as it was released yesterday, and it was only released in the afternoon. I really dare not write anything, so everyone will just wait and see!


    I still ask for votes, rtionship rankings, and ranking rtionship bonuses. For the sake of my hard work, please support me!

 Chapter 793: scandal

    Chapter 793 scandal


    Linghua looked up at Xie Zhiwei in surprise, she didn''t expect Xie Zhiwei to think of her princess identity, her father robbed the throne of the fifth brother and father, forced the uncle emperor to death, and did such a shameful thing Ah, how is she worthy of a princess mansion?


    "Don''t refuse, and don''t think too much, no matter what, you are a princess. I hope you will never use this princess mansion for the rest of your life."


    In the previous life, Linghua married the son of the left servant of the Ministry of War with the dignity of a princess. She had a proud personality and was not liked by her mother-inw in her husband''s house. Her husband was not close to her. He was killed with a stick, and he gained a vicious reputation.


    These are all what she heard from people in the cold pce. Linghua even died before her, saying that she died of depression.


    In this life, she married Chu Yining. Chu Yining was the one she chose. The husband and wife loved each other when they were young, but if the marriage is not well managed, it will inevitably be a resentful spouse in the future.


    Xie Zhiwei still hoped that Linghua would be happy all her life. She held Linghua''s hand, "You are stubborn, but men always like women who are gentler, and you are the princess, but you have to remember, you are like a princess in front of outsiders. Princess, when you arrive at your inw��s house, you are a daughter-inw in front of your mother-inw, a wife in front of your husband, and a mistress in the backyard, so you are no longer a princess, do you understand what I mean?��


    Linghua closed her eyes, letting the tears fall, she nodded heavily, "Sister-inw, I understand, no one ever told me this before."


    "In the future, if you don''t understand anything, just ask me. Chu Yining is your son-inw, but you have to think that your husband is a general who bravely killed the enemy on the battlefield. Love him very much, no matter where you are, you must maintain his dignity!"


    Linghua nodded again, "Sister-inw, I remember."


    Ming An was ordered by Xie Zhiwei to assign some people to renovate and repair the Linshui Pce, and the renovation waspleted in just one month.


    Yanjing City used to be the apanying capital of Beiqi, and there are many high-ranking officials and dignitaries in Beiqi, the residences of princes and royal families. Xiao Xun and Lu Yan divided some out before, and Chu Yining got a five-way five-way house.


    He heard that Xie Zhiwei was going to buy a house for him, so he hurriedly asked someone to pass in a message, saying that there were all the houses, and they were being repaired now. Xie Zhiwei just wanted to discuss marriage with him, so he met him in the flower hall.


    "Linghua''s dowry, I have asked someone to tell the capital, and it will be shipped over in a few days. I don''t know how to n for your affairs. I asked Qin Tianjian to watch the day, and I also ordered it to be as far as possible. The date is chosen closer, I''m afraid it will cause trouble for you, and the time is so hasty, I don''t know if it will be toote to prepare?"


    How could you be so unprepared? He has been waiting for a long time!


    Chu Yining couldn''t hide his excitement. He said, "The marriage has been settled long ago. The princess kept her filial piety, and it was only dyed for three years. Before my mother was born, I was preparing the dowry gift, and now it is just transporting the dowry gift from the capital to here Come, and I have already brought a message to the family, so that the biological mother wille with the dowry, the house given by the prince is veryrge, there are five roads in total, which is enough."


    Xie Zhiwei became more and more satisfied with Chu Yining, she nodded, "Then wait for the date to be settled, and let''s celebrate."


    After Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, he sent someone to call for Linghua, "I have something to do right now, please help me see General Chu."


    Linghua stood at the entrance of the West Flower Hall, looking at Chu Yining, tears slowly came to her eyes, she was not without resentment, when her mother passed away, he was on the battlefield; when she came back from Yunnan, he was also on the battlefield On; he came back from the Beiqi battlefieldst year, and he only asked people to bring her some small gifts, and he never even came to see her.


    Linghua turned around and walked outside, Chu Yining understood Linghua''s eyes, he was a little anxious, looked at Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei nodded, he hurriedly chased out.


    In the garden in winter, because the water in the smallke is the hot spring drawn from the mountain, the vegetation is green under the steaming heat. The winter in the Nortnd is colder, but because of the pool water, it is not too cold.


    "Ayaka!"


    Chu Yining was in a hurry, rushed over, ignored everything, hugged Linghua into his arms, and hurriedly said, "What are you going to do?"


    He saw Linghua standing by theke and thought she was going to throw herself into theke.


    Linghua became more and more annoyed immediately, butughed again, "What do you think I''m going to do? Do you think I''m going to throw myself into theke?"


    She struggled away from Chu Yining''s arms, looked at the face she had missed for a long time, "You came backst year, I thought you woulde to see me as soon as you came back, but you only brought me a little gift , you didn''t even let me see you."


    Chu Yining is not good at expressing, and he doesn''t know how to coax a girl. He said dryly, "I heard that it is not auspicious to meet before marriage. When I came to look for the prince, I saw you secretly, but I didn''t let you Just discovered."


    Linghua was going to faint with anger, she bit her lip, and looked at Chu Yining, he was still the same as before, so stupid!


    But this person is her own fancy, so she couldn''t help but close her eyes, as if she had no choice, she stretched out her arms, threw herself at Chu Yining, wrapped her arms around his neck, and hung herself on his chest, "Chu Yining, my mother has passed away, and I only have you!"


    Brother Dahuang has a sister-inw, nephew and niece, sister Wei has her own home, she has parents, younger brothers, and five emperor brothers. The world is so big, but Chu Yining is the only one who belongs to her .


    Chu Yining''s body was stiff for a while, he slowly stretched out his hand, hugged Linghua, couldn''t help being moved, and said in a low voice, "Actually, I only have you!"


    While talking, Chu Yining''s arms around Linghua gradually tightened, his eyes turned red, "Linghua, although I told the Princess today that my birth mother is already preparing for the dowry, in fact, my birth mother Such a person doesn''t have money on her body, and she is not prepared toe for the dowry gift. After the prince rewarded my house, I have been discussing this matter. I am afraid that one day I will go to the battlefield again. In the future, the dowry gift will not be good, and the world will think I am I am wronging you..."


    He is afraid that the world will think that he is a dignified princess, she is willing to degenerate, marrying a bastard, and in the end she has not been cherished.


    Linghua raised her hand to cover his lips, after all, they are two hard-working people, "Stop talking, I know, I know everything, I don''t me you."


    Chu Yining held her hand, put it to his lips and gnawed it lightly, Linghua retracted like an electric shock, her face was dyed like a cloud of rosy clouds, and she pursed her lips, He bowed his head and smiled.


    Chu Yining held her hand, and the two walked slowly along theke, Linghua said, "Sister-inw said to renovate the Linshui Pce and make me a princess mansion. I didn''t want it, but sister-inw probably did too." I was afraid that people would say that if I lost my concubine mother, I would lose the honor of a princess, so I did not refuse. My sister-inw also said that it would be best if I would never have to use it in my life. Ah Ning, after marriage, I will not live in the princess mansion. Let my sister-inw move all my dowry to your house in the future."


    The first update!

 Chapter 794: marriage

    Chapter 794 Marriage


    Yesterday, Xie Zhiwei and Linghua talked about more than that. Xie Zhiwei said that in the past, when a princess descended, it was like a son-inw and a captain entering a family. If it weren��t for the royal majesty and the benefits that can be obtained, I am afraid that no prince or minister��s son would be willing to get this marriage .


    Besides the princess, there are many mothers and nuns, and the son-inw has to inform the princessyer afteryer. This is not a husband and wife, but a monarch and minister.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t n to choose so many nuns for Linghua, she said, "Husband and wife should be closer than other people. Keep some servants around you who are used to serving you, although the princess also has personal guards." , the personal guards will be ced in the consort''s mansion in the future, don''t take them with you, no one wants to bear with a knife in their hands, but living at home and being together all day, how can there be no stumbling?"


    Linghua didn''t know where her sister-inw got so many experiences, but every sentence sounded very reasonable. She knew that her sister-inw was sincerely doing her best.


    Beside her, the maids who were originally brought out from the pce were getting older, and her sister-inw put more than 20 girls into her yard. Well, although it''s not as good as she used to always follow her courtdy Wanxiang, but now she can do things with Wanxiang and teach her for a few years, and she can aplish great things.


    Thinking of this, Linghua became a little anxious, wondering what kind of day Qin Tianjian would give them together?


    Twenty dayster, Linghua''s dowry was transported from the capital, and the person in charge of transporting the dowry was Rui''an, the **** in charge of the former imperial concubine''s pce. Linghua''s dowry list was in his hands, and Xie Zhiwei sent a letter to Lu Yan. , Lu Yan handed over this matter to Mituan, and Mituan simply asked Rui''an to bring the dowry over.


    Ruian knelt down in front of Xie Zhiwei respectfully, he knew that his fate had been handed over to the concubine Chen who had just reached the age before him, "Master Shen of the Qin Tianjian personally calcted this for Princess Linghua and General Chu." There are three days in total, the most recent being the eighth day of April."


    Xie Zhiwei received it in his hand and took a look. It is true that the nearest day is the eighth day of April, so the time is tight, but it is still possible to catch up.


    "Who is here from the Ministry of Rites?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    "The Ministry of Rites sent His Excellency Wang Shou, with two principals, waiting outside."


    "I''m gone. You go and leave the matter to Lord Wang Shou. It''s nothing to say. It stands to reason that when the princess gets married, the prince should be at home. But right now, the prince is busy outside. Let Lord Wang Shouwang help to manage, and you help me pass a word, if no onees from the son-inw��s family, let Lord Wang act as the man��s elder. If this marriage is done well, and the prince returns in the future, I will let the prince please Lord Wang eats wine."


    Wang Shou''s heart trembled when he heard this. There are several meanings here, and he doesn''t know if Nan''anbo House will really note. He thinks that for the sake of this marriage, Nan''anbo House shoulde. .


    When Wang Shou came, he went around to the imperial city to take a look. Several halls had already been erected. Compared with the halls in the capital, they were much more splendid and majestic. They should be brand new. I heard that they were designed by Mr. Lu himself. He couldn''t help but secretly rejoice that Master Zeng sent him this time.


    Wang Shou had already moved his mind to move his family here, so he simply sent someone back to the capital. First, let his wife make a fuss about moving, and second, to remind the Nan''an uncle''s mansion that at least let the uncle go there. How can any son get married? , the reason why I don''t even face each other?


    The Nan''anbo Mansion fell apart. After the decline of the Han family, the Dahan family hanged himself and died, but the Xiaohan family was not implicated. Firstly, she never participated in it; After all, his son followed Xiao Xun and made great achievements. No matter what Xiao Xun did, he would not treat him like Nan Anbo?


    Except for Xiao Han who didn''t go out much, the family''s family is still in her hands. Empress Xiaocheng''s filial piety period has passed, Linghua is going to descend, and Chu Yining''s marriage, she seems to be ignorant, and there is nothing at home. Prepare.


    Autumn Falling Courtyard is just a small courtyard with two entrances. In the northeast corner of the backyard, Mrs. Cheng is sitting in front of the window, quietly sewing a Taoist robe. Although the blue fine cloth is not as luxurious as silk and satin, it is more luxurious to wear. Extremelyfortable.


    Outside the door, the woman sweeping the broom saw Nan Anboing, she was so surprised that she dropped the broom on the ground, and saluted, "Uncle!"


    In the room, Mrs. Cheng raised her eyes and saw Nan''an Boing, she was neither surprised nor pleased, she just put away her needle and thread calmly, walked to the door, bowed with blessings, "Uncle!"


    Looking at the people who have passed away in front of him and born prematurely, Nan Anbo couldn''t calm down. If Xiao Han didn''t break in, today Nan Anbo''s mistress would be Cheng Shi. Back then, when he was going to marry Xiao Han, he woulde Tell her that she hasn''t finished listening, and tears flow like beads.


    He still remembered those tearful eyes. She begged him to let her go, saying that even if she married a small family, she would not be a concubine. stayed.


    This is the second time he hase to her yard. The first time, they had a skin-to-skin rtionship, and they had a son, a son he didn''t like.


    "Does Uncle have any orders?" Cheng didn''t have hatred in her heart, she was just an orphan of the Cheng family, her fate was beyond her control, hating a person required too much energy, and she didn''t want to waste it.


    "You should have heard that Aning favored the princess. I used to feel that it was not good to be close to the royal family, but the decree has been made, so I can''t resist the decree. Princess Linghua''s three-year filial piety period has passed, and the marriage has to be done. Putting it on the bright side, since we are the princess, we don''t care whether things seed or not, so I didn''t do much to save myself a lot of mistakes..."


    Mrs. Cheng raised her eyes to look at Uncle. When she was young, she actually didn''t look down on this person very much. She was indecisive and had no opinions. When Mrs. Han seduced him, she was actually not sad or happy. She also knew that she It''s hard to live without South Amber House, but you won''t know until you try.


    Who is Xiao Han? She was originally supposed to be the official wife, but who knows, Xiao Han is too powerful, she still can''t get rid of it, Xiao Han is afraid of ruining her reputation, so she resorted to tricks to make her the uncle''s man , she moved to this small courtyard the next day.


    She took care of the small yard bit by bit. She hated uncle, so he stoppeding.


    Do more and make more mistakes?


    Cheng Shi said, "I understand what Uncle means. Aning didn''t listen to Uncle''s words, and insisted on earning some fame by himself. It''s just that the matter of honoring the Lord, as Uncle said, I''m afraid it can''t be up to Aning."


    Nan Anbo recalled Xiao Han''s words, "In the future, when this new daughter-inw enters the door, our family will kneel three times and nine times in front of her, just like meeting with the Golden Luan Pce. Is this home still a home?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 795: grace

    Chapter 795 Grace


    Nan Anbo sighed, "Princess Duanxian asked Qin Tianjian to watch the date. It was on the eighth day of April. It''s been a few days, and I don''t know about the dowry. How is Aning''s arrangement?"


    Cheng''s heart hurts one after another. Her son is no worse than other children. There is no one to arrange a once-in-a-lifetime marriage for him.


    She lowered her eyes, with hatred that could no longer be concealed in her eyes, "What does Uncle mean? Aning''s marriage must be arranged by someone."


    "The Ministry of Rites has already sent people to Yanjing Mansion. I heard that the wedding will be held in Yanjing Mansion. Mr. Wang wants me to handle Aning''s marriage. How can my body withstand the exhaustion of the boat and the car, and the next generation''s son?" My health is still not recovering, so how can the family be separated from others?"


    Cheng couldn''t help but get angry, but her status is not enough to take care of these things for her son, she is just a concubine.


    After Xie Zhiwei released those words, the Nan''anbo Mansion just sent someone to reply to Wang Shou, saying that Nan''anbo was in poor health and couldn''t stand the fatigue of the journey, and asked Chu Yining to choose a close friend to help him arrange the marriage.


    Xie Zhi smiled slightly, but she forgot that Chu Tianyou used to bully his eldest cousin, and she used a trick to prevent Chu Tianyou from getting close to women for five years. I don''t know if the news of Chu Tianyou''s refusal has spread?


    She called Du Gui toe, "Choose someone who is clear about the matter and go back to the capital to tell the Governor, just say, since the Nan''anbo Mansion does not recognize this son, let the Nan''anbo Mansion separate this son. I also don''t want the third princess to be angry with her aunt after marrying into her inw''s family."


    While she was talking, Linghua came in. Xie Zhiwei didn''t hide this matter from Linghua. How about Nan''anbo Mansion, she will get along with people from her husband''s family in the future, so she knows who they are in advance, so she can make mental preparations in advance.


    "Sister-inw, I want to ask for a favor from Ah Ning!" Linghua knew that Xie Zhiwei is also a man of promise in the court, not to mention anything else, at least there is Xiao Xun to support her outside, and Lu Yan to protect her inside , no one dared to offend her, she did whatever she said.


    "Tell me, what is there between you and me?"


    "A Ning''s mother was supposed to be Mrs. Uncle, but the Han family was too shameless back then. These years, Aning''s mother must have had a bad time in the uncle''s house. I mean, instead of embarrassing Nan Anbo, it is better to praise Ah Ning''s mother, let here over to manage our marriage, and we will support her in the future."


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "This is an excellent idea. Besides, it''s not a big deal for a son to ask for a seal for his mother."


    Speaking, she said to Du Gui, "You go to Chu''s house and tell the son-inw, and ask the son-inw to write a letter of invitation, and you have someone take it to the capital and give it to the governor."


    "Yes, the ve will do it now!"


    The house that Xiao Xun bestowed to Chu Yining was in Sichengfang, which had been painted before. Chu Yining invited craftsmen toe and repair it carefully inside and out. In the courtyard, a total of sixty The four carried the dowry gift, which had not yet been tied with red silk cloth. Most of it contained some rare jewels and curios that he had distributed over the years. The value was very valuable, but no one helped him arrange it, so it looked very ugly.


    Hearing that the people in front of the princess areing, Chu Yining hastily asked his own soldiers to wee them in. Du Gui wanted to salute Chu Yining, but Chu Yining hurriedly stopped him, "Stop doing this with me!"


    Du Gui chuckled, "My son-inw, it''s a good thing that our family came under the order of the princess!"


    Chu Yining smiled and said, "The Princess didn''t tell me, when something bad happened, tell me, what is it?"


    Chu Yining originally thought that he was talking about setting a date. He wanted to marry Linghua in earlier, but if the princess wanted to stay for a few more days, he had no choice but to wait, and he happened to invite someone who was familiar with etiquette to help He took care of the dowry.


    Although Wang Shou from the Ministry of Rituals was in charge of the wedding, they would not help him care about the core issue of dowry.


    Du Gui talked about the back and forth in the future, and said, "The Princess didn''t expect Uncle to be such a person, so the princess asked General Chu for your biological mother''s order. The Princess just wanted our family to arrange someone to go back for a visit." When you go to the capital, I will help you to bring the paperwork for you, and you can also arrange someone to go to the capital and bring the olddy over."


    Chu Yining is now a military officer of the third rank. If he is invited to be appointed, his mother''s order will always be one rank higher than his official rank. He is a third-rank gentleman.


    There is no decree in the pce yet, Du Gui is a person who came out of the pce, and it is reasonable to say that he can''t talk casually, so this request for seal is a firm matter.


    Chu Yining was ecstatic. If his mother had a patent, he would be able to justifiably take his mother over to support him. Chu Yining was about to cry. He bowed deeply to Du Gui, "Thank you, father-inw!"


    Du Gui hurriedly avoided, "The general thanked our family for what? It''s not our family''s help to the general. You should thank me. I will thank the princess in the future."


    Chu Yiningughed, "It''s natural!"


    After the zhezi was handed over to Du Gui, Chu Yining came to the Xiao Mansion on horseback. Xie Zhiwei and Linghua were talking about the dowry list. When they heard that Chu Yining had arrived, Linghua hurriedly looked out. Xie Zhi smiled and said, " You go to greet him, he is our uncle, so we can''t be negligent."


    Linghua blushed, pinched Xie Zhiwei lightly, but got up to greet him.


    Chu Yining did not expect Linghua to wee him, and was a little surprised. Linghua saw her fianc��, although a little shy, but very happy, and said in a low voice, "Sister-inw asked me toe out. Although sister-inw is very polite on weekdays, she is also very polite. Tell me, what do husbands and wives need so much etiquette, intimacy is the most important thing, haven''t you seen that my sister-inw and my fifth elder brother are in love with each other."


    Chu Yining looked at the delicate and beautiful face of his fiancee with a smile, his hanging hand identally touched the back of Linghua''s hand, he couldn''t help but gently shook Linghua''s hand, Linghua shrank back in fear of being seen hand, turned to stare at him.


    There was only a smile in her eyes, and she stared at it without any majesty, but it made Chu Yining''s heart beat fast.


    "Mother''s matter, thank you!" Chu Yining''s voice was a little choked.


    "If you want to say thank you, I won''t be happy." Linghua casually stroked a cluster of yellow winter jasmine flowers by the roadside.


    Seeing Xie Zhiwei''s Ninghui Hall, Chu Yining squeezed her hand, stopped talking, went up the steps, and under the guidance of the maid, entered the West Flower Hall.


    Xie Zhiwei deliberately moved the ce where he met Chu Yining to the West Flower Hall. The floor heating was heated in the room, and several pots of daffodils were ced by the west wall. The embroidered four-season flower pattern, a golden silk hairpin iid with sheep fat jade, red sapphire, butterfly love flower, holding a cup of tea in his hand, watching the twoe in from the outside with a smile.


    The third update!

 Chapter 796: go home

    Chapter 796 Homing


    For some reason, Ling Hua felt like she was being seen through, she blushed, turned her head away, and didn''t look at Xie Zhiwei.


    Chu Yining saluted, Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Sit down, if you don''te, I am also looking for someone to invite you toe to discuss, Qin Tianjian arranged three days ording to the horoscopes of the two of you, I chose one , let��s say it��s the eighth day of April!��


    Linghua knew about it a long time ago, and lowered her head at this time, revealing her red ear tips.


    Chu Yining hurriedly said, "Sister-inw will arrange it!"


    Although Xie Zhiwei is young, her demeanor and thoughtfulness make it impossible not to respect her.


    "You are not young anymore, what the lord and I mean is to get things done earlier so that you can live your own life in the future." Xie Zhiwei said, "You must have an elder here, presumably Du Gui has already told you You said, you are a person who followed the prince through life and death, and will be a sister-inw in the future, if you treat anyone badly, you can''t treat you badly."


    Chu Yining was only moved, he didn''t even know what to say.


    "I heard about your biological mother when I was in my natal family. I can only say that fate tricks people. If you are too busy with your affairs, you can tell me. I will find someone to help you. Take some time." Go back to the capital and bring your birth mother, who is more expensive than a child, and if you have a seal, you cane forward and arrange the marriage for you."


    Chu Yining got up, and bowed deeply to Xie Zhiwei, "Sister-inw''s great kindness, Yi Ning will never forget it!"


    "Okay, it''s enough to say these things, you treat Linghua well in the future, you can live with Meimei, and don''t let me and the prince worry about it."


    Chu Yining quickly returned to the capital, and when he stepped into the gate of Chu''s house, the people in the concierge almost didn''t recognize him. Seeing that it was the third master who came back, he rushed in to report the news.


    Nan Anbo was eating a bowl of white fungus soup in the main hall. When he heard that his son hade back, he didn��t move and finished the bowl of white fungus soup slowly. Then he straightened his robes and waited for his son toe and kowtow to him.


    Sitting on the side, Xiao Han was making a piece of clothing, and said to Nan''an Bo, "Uncle, I don''t know where the genius doctor of the Cui family has gone, can you ask someone to look for it, Tianyou''s body can''t be kept safe all the time." In this way, there will be no heirs in the future, but what should I do!"


    This is also a headache for Nan''anbo. The eldest son of the eldest son, who is good, has no reason to give up. In the past few years, his temper has changed a lot, and he has not gone to the Yamen. A few days ago, he even gave away the hard-won five The position of the deputymander of the city soldiers Ma Si was lost.


    "I heard that Miracle Doctor Cui went to the north, and Princess Duanxian is there. If you can''t find Miraculous Doctor Cui, the third son of the Cui family is better than ordinary doctors. It''s okay to spend more money to ask him to try it."


    Mr. Han''s heart calmed down a bit. She looked up and saw that there was still no one in the yard, so she called a maid, "Where is the third master, didn''t you say you are back? Where is he?"


    Chu Yining hadn''t returned home for five years. Nan''anbo Mansion was much dpidatedpared to before. He followed the route he remembered to the small courtyard where his mother lived. He saw that the fence outside the courtyard had been reced with a new one. A persimmon tree Trees grew outwards, and a few unknown weeds by the fence had sprouted new green.


    Chu Yining''s eye sockets couldn''t help but heat up. He pushed open the fence door and went in, just in time to meet Cheng Shi who came out with a basin of water and was about to ssh it. When it fell, half a basin of water spilled on her trouser legs and shoe.


    Ms. Cheng didn''t feel cold at all, she rushed towards her son, she cried, "Brother Ning!"


    "Mother!" Chu Yining''s legs softened and he knelt on the ground.


    Cheng hurriedly pulled him up, "Get up, what does this look like? Why do you call me a mother? I really don''t understand the rules."


    Outside the fence, the mother-inw and maidservants sent by the Xiaohan family have arrived. Seeing this scene, the leading nanny pursed her lips and came forward to salute Chu Yining, "Master, uncle heard that you came back Now, wait in Jin Yi Tang, please go over with Auntie."


    Cheng''s heart skipped a beat. It couldn''t be easier for the main wife to clean up the concubine''s room. Now that her son is promising, Han can''t sit still?


    Mrs. Han really couldn''t sit still anymore. She didn''t regret keeping Mrs. Cheng until now. Mrs. Cheng has been keeping herself safe these years, but it''s a pity that she raised a son who was really restless.


    If the Han family was still there, Chu Yining would not be able to make it to where he is today.


    It''s a pity that my father was framed to death, and my sister was also forced to death by the Prince Taiping Pce.


    Ms. Cheng was nning to go to the main hall just like that, but Chu Yining stopped her, "Mother, you change your clothes. In such a cold day, your clothes and shoes are all wet, isn''t it cold?"


    The mother-inw smiled and said, "Third Master, the master has a story, we ves, how can we care about being cold, let''s go now, we can''t make the uncle and wife wait."


    Cheng also urged Chu Yining, who knows, Chu Yining stood still, the woman had no choice, today''s protagonist is still the third master, if the third master does not go, she will not be considered as havingpleted the task, so she can only smile Without a smile, he said, "Aunt Cheng, you should hurry up and change it!"


    Ms. Cheng changed into warm clothes and came out. She looked at her son''s tall back and broad shoulders. At this moment, she realized that her son has grown up!


    Even if she dies now, she has nothing to worry about.


    In the Jinyi Hall, Uncle and Xiao Han were sitting on the Luohan bed together. Seeing Cheng and Chu Yininging in, Nan Anbo stared nkly at his son. He hadn''t seen him for five years. He had already grown so tall. The childishness has long since disappeared, and there is a fierce murderous look between the young man''s eyebrows, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    This is his son!


    Xiao Han was also shrunk by Chu Yining''s aura. When she came back to her senses, she couldn''t help being annoyed, but with a smile on her face, "I heard that you are back. Your father is very happy. I have been waiting for you for a long time. Have you gone to see your aunt?"


    Nan Amber just remembered that this son came back, if he didn''t summon him, wouldn''t he know he came?


    "Meet my father!" Chu Yining saluted, but ignored Xiao Han.


    Nan Amber was very displeased, "Aren''t you going to salute your mother?"


    Xiao Han hurriedly said, "The third master is an official now, uncle can no longer reprimand the third master like a child."


    Mrs. Cheng was about to kneel down, but Chu Yining pulled Mrs. Cheng and sat on the chair next to her. Nan Anbo was so angry that he pped the Arhat bed, "No matter how great he is, he is also my son. I kneel down and salute your mother!"


    Cheng was very angry, but in terms of identity, she is a servant and has no right to say anything.


    Chu Yining nced at Xiao Han, and said to Nan Anbo, "Father, the Han family conspired. Although the crime is not as serious as a married daughter, the crime of treason has always punished the nine families. Did father write a letter asking to resign from Mrs. Uncle''s edict?"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, if anyone has a vote, please vote for me!

 Chapter 797: Affectionate

    Chapter 797 Deep Love


    Xiao Han jumped up in shock, "You also know that the crime is worse than being a married woman. Although my natal family''s surname is Han, I have already married to the uncle''s house, and I am a member of the Chu family. Uncle, third master, what is this?" You despise me as a mother, and you are afraid that I will bring disaster to your uncle''s residence."


    Xiao Han pulled Nan Amber''s sleeve and cried uncontrobly.


    "Hehe, third brother, you are back, and now you are acting like a dog. Do you want to have the final say in this family?"


    Chu Tianyou stepped in, and squinted at Chu Yining, "Don''t think that you took yourself seriously because you got out with King Chen! It''s nice to say it, from the third rank, to tell you the truth, King Chen is a rebellious minister. Thief, in the future, it will not be certain who will be involved and who will kill the nine ns."


    "If you want to bully my mother, there is no way!"


    Chu Tianyou punched Chu Yining, but Chu Yining didn''t move. Seeing that his fist was in front of him, Chu Yining shot like lightning, grabbed his wrist, and kicked him to the ground.


    ah!


    The sound of killing a pig almost pierced through the roof, Xiao Han couldn''t care less about crying, and rushed over to hug her son. Seeing that his son''s wrist was swollen and high, it looked like a fracture, and he couldn''t even touch his knees. , She suddenly felt very distressed, turned her head and said to Nan''an Bo, "Uncle, please say something! There is no room for my concubine and You''er in this family."


    "Nizi, you naughty son, when you were born, I should have stuffed you into the toilet and drowned!" Nan''anbo scolded Chu Yining for being puzzled, and said to Cheng, "Your good son, who followed the rebellious officials and thieves Domineering, I dare not want this son!"


    Ms. Cheng was shocked. Does this mean to drive her son out of the house?


    Chu Yining was not shocked at all, he helped his mother up, "Mother, follow your son!"


    "Dream!" Without waiting for Nan Anbo to speak, Han said, "Where in the world is there any reason for a son to support his aunt? Your biological mother is your father''s aunt, not the real wife. It''s not your turn to take care of your aunt!"


    The Han family hated Chu Yining so much. Just now, she saw very clearly that Chu Yining''s three tricks made her son fail to please her. Seeing that she had no choice but to take Chu Yining, but her body As a regr wife, there are still ways to deal with Cheng.


    She must not let Chu Yining take Cheng Shi away. Holding Cheng Shi in her hand, Chu Yining is the kite in her hand, and she will never want to fly out of her palm in this life.


    Mrs. Cheng turned her head to look at Mrs. Han, and smiled, "Ma''am, at our age, what''s the use of being ruthless? Although Ma''am is the main wife, you and I both have sons. Just look at my son, and then look at him." Your son, even if I am tortured to death by you right now, I am not unwilling."


    Chu Tianyou was still lying on the ground howling, wishing to cut Chu Yining into pieces, but once Chu Yining nced at him, he hurriedly turned his eyes away, not daring to look at Chu Yining.


    I heard that Chu Yining was brave in battle. Few of the former generals of Beiqi and Xiliang were not afraid of him. He was ruthless to the enemy and he was ruthless to himself. This is how his murderous aura came out of his experience.


    This was beyond the imagination of Chu Tianyou, who was walking a dog during a cockfight in the capital.


    "Cheng Meiya, I stole your marriage back then, did you hate me for the rest of your life? I left you in the uncle''s house, and didn''t separate you from the uncle, but how has the uncle treated you all these years? You should know it in your heart. Your status back then was not worthy of Uncle, and you hated for this idea in your heart, and instigated your son to not be close to Uncle, are you worthy of Uncle, and your son?"


    Nan Anbo hated Cheng Shi more and more, "Ma''am is right, you and I have a marriage contract, I wanted to marry you back then, who knows that you and I have a deep rtionship, I also felt sorry for you, you want to leave the house, I also thought about giving you a good ce, but after all, you are reluctant to part with the glory and wealth of the uncle''s mansion. In the end, you used that method to give birth to Ah Ning. I didn''t understand you at first, but now I understand that you want to take Aning is here to take revenge on me, isn''t she?"


    "What can I do to retaliate against you? When you broke the engagement first, there was no rtionship between me and you. You said that I used that method. Have you not seen it through these years? Madam, back then, Who changed the incense in the house? I don''t me you, with Aning, no matter how hard I suffer in my life, I have no regrets."


    Cheng didn''t want to talk to these two anymore, she raised her hand to caress Chu Yining''s shoulder, and helped him straighten his clothes, "You must be very busy now, don''t worry about your aunt, you went to Yanjing City, Have a good time with the princess."


    Chu Yining held Auntie''s wrist, "Auntie, when I came back, I was ordered to take Auntie to Yanjing Mansion. The princess doesn''t want the marriage between the princess and me to be shabby, so the Chu family must arrange an elder..."


    "Elder?" Xiao Han hated Xie Zhiwei to the core, Xie Zhiwei had a good rtionship with Lu Yan, and was Xiao Xun''s wife, but these two were enemies who ruined the Han family, so she couldn''t help but screamed, "Jun Is the Lord stupid? What kind of elder is an aunt? She is not afraid of beingughed at!"


    Chu Yining''s face was livid. He pulled Cheng Shi out and heard Han''s voice behind him saying, "Come on, stop Aunt Cheng for me. Princess Duanxian is ignorant, so I have to be ignorant of etiquette. Let an aunt and concubine ruin the princess''s marriage!"


    The guards of the Chu family were dispatched, and surrounded the two people in the courtyard tightly with shining knives and arrows. Chu Tianyou cried out in pain, "Mother, help me kill him, this bastard, how dare you treat me like this?" Son, do it!"


    Chu Yining''s hand slowly touched his waist. He didn''t want to do this. The Chu family was unkind to him, so he didn''t have to take revenge. However, these people want to force him and his aunt to death, so it is impossible for him not to resist.


    Ms. Cheng held her son''s hand tightly, her eyes stared at the cold swords and arrows without blinking, and said in a low voice, "Ning''er, you can go on your ownter, don''t worry about mother!"


    "No, mother, let''s go together!"


    At this moment, a sharp voice sounded, "Hey, what''s going on, our family didn''t send anyone to report, why did we make such a battle to wee our family?"


    Nan Anbo''s heart skipped a beat. Seeing a **** leading a group of Dongchang Fanziing, he couldn''t help being frightened, and rushed to greet him, "Elder-inw, why are you here?"


    Seeing the imperial decree in Mi Tuan''s hand, Nan Anbo''s eyes darkened and he almost fainted. He hurriedly winked at his third son, but he couldn''t write two characters of Chu in one stroke. Family copying and extermination?


    Chu Yining only acted as if he didn''t see the wink from his father. If it wasn''t for the arrival of Mi Tuan''s father-inw, his father would have kept silent and nned to have him and his mother beaten to death.


    He went up to meet him, and said to Mi Tuan, "Please trouble my father-inw to run!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 798: seal

    Chapter 798 Letter of Entitlement


    All the swords, guns, swords and halberds are put away, and the angels areing. If the swords are facing each other, it is a rebellion.


    Although the emperor is lying in bed and cannot get up, no one dares to offend the imperial power.


    Xiao Han shivered behind Nan Amber. She saw the imperial decree in the hands of Eunuch Mi Tuan, and was afraid that the imperial decree was for herself.


    Mi Tuan took a deep look at her. Nan''an Bo was held in the hands of Xiao Han. Even if the Han family rebelled and was punished, Xiao Han was still the upromising mistress in Nan''an Bo''s mansion. Only those who know about love and righteousness will understand that Nan''an Bo has been manipted by the Xiao Han family all his life, and he has already pointed his finger at east and west.


    "The governor knew that General Chu was back, so he ordered our family to bring the imperial decree, which saved our family a trip. General Chu, ept the decree!"


    Chu Yining was very puzzled. He said that the imperial decree was for his biological mother. Even so, he knelt down, and the father-inw Mi Tuan read the imperial decree, "Following the heavens, the emperor said, since ancient times, the way of husband and wife, the great rtionship between people Marriage is based on time, and etiquette is the most important thing. When an emperor and daughter marry, they must choose the old age. In order to say that you are close, follow my words, don''t bezy!"


    This is the official conferment of Chu Yining as Captain Consort, which proves that this marriage has officially been recognized by the royal family. Chu Yining was overjoyed, and hurriedly raised his hands above his head to ept the imperial decree, "Thank you, Lord Long En!"


    Who doesn''t know that the emperor is seriously ill now, and the political affairs in the court are often neglected. Princess Taiping''s 60th birthday, no one in the pce has even said a word, and there is no reward, let alone the princess''s resignation. , who can care?


    Unexpectedly, there is an imperial decree for Chu Yining in the pce, which is a special favor.


    South Amber was shocked.


    After Chu Yining thanked her, everyone was about to get up, but Mr. Mi Tuan said, "It''s not over yet, Aunt Cheng epts the order. Today our family will call you Auntie, and no one will dare to call you Auntie again in the future!"


    Xiao Han suddenly raised her head and looked at Mr. Mi Tuan. What does this mean? She had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Sure enough, it was an imperial edict, ennobling the Cheng family as a gentleman of the third rank, and by the way, Mrs. Yan was jealous and abused her concubine son.


    From then on, even if Xiao Han is still the main wife of Nan''anbo, she is still inferior to Cheng. From ancient times to the present, there are nationalws before family rules.


    Mi Tuan handed the imperial decree to Cheng, who was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, and said to Cheng, "Cheng Shuren, thank you! Our family is still waiting to go back and answer."


    Cheng''s lips and petals trembled, and he couldn''t make a sentence. Seeing this, Chu Yining hurriedly stroked Cheng''s junior, seeing that his mother couldn''t help himself, he hurriedly said, "Elder-inw, my mother is so excited Now, can I thank you on behalf of my mother?"


    "Of course it is possible!"


    "On behalf of mother, I thank the Lord for your kindness!" Chu Yining saluted.


    The rice ball waited for the gift to bepleted, and said to Chu Yining, "My son-inw, our family will go back to order. I heard that you will go back to Yanjing in a few days. The Peach Blossom Vi has sent a lot of peaches. Put it in the pce, our family wants you to send those peaches to the princess, so as not to send someone to go again."


    Mi Tuanughed and said, "A lot of people are moving to Yanjing these days. It just so happens that youe to me to help carry it, which saves a lot of manpower."


    Beginning in the second half ofst year, the Ministry of Industry has already built roads in Yanjing and Beijing, but it has not been fullypleted yet, but even so, the travel time has been shortened a lot. In the next few years, the capital will still exist as an apanying capital.


    "It just so happens that I also want to **** my mother to Yanjing City. Father-inw can send someone to deliver the things, or send someone to pick them up from the pce when I leave. We will start our journey soon."


    With what happened today, even if he couldn''t get out of the city, Chu Yining would not spend the night at Chu''s house. He nned to go out of the city first, spend the night at the inn, and continue on his way tomorrow morning.


    Mi Tuan hurriedly said, "Don''t bother General Chu, our family will send the things over in a while, and it will be very fast, and General Chu will not be dyed."


    "Eunuch is polite!"


    Mi Tuan returned to the pce, and Lu Yan sat in the study of the Huangji Hall to read the memorial. Mi Tuan came back and told what happened to the Chu family.


    Lu Yan nodded. He thought that Chu Yining was a fierce general under Ah Xun''smand. The princess helped to appease him in this way. In the future, he would only work harder for Ah Xun. Mei Mei was just a fifteen-year-old girl. In her eyes, she hasn''t grown up yet, but she knows that Xie''s tutor is really good for being so worried.


    He stood up and walked outside the hall, looking at the pce wall of Linde Hall in front of him, his eyes seemed to be able to prate the pce wall, and saw the man lying in the East Nuan Pavilion, decaying day by day.


    "What are the rumors in the capital about moving the capital?"


    Mi Tuan said respectfully, "Some people have already started to prepare. The Xie family has sent Mr. Xie to Yanjing Mansion to look at the house. The Lu family has also sent a housekeeper to go with them. The Cui family is already preparing to leave. It''s already being tidied up, and so is the Princess Dagon''s mansion. Seeing this, other people are also moved by the news, but..."


    Lu Yan nced at Mi Tuan indifferently, Mi Tuan swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and boldly said, "It''s just that in the past, they were all family members. After all, the ministers still have to go to court and deal with the affairs here."


    Lu Yan was a little impatient, he didn''t want to live in the pce, he was alone, and he had to fight with several cab ministers every day, but the emperor didn''t give up until now.


    On the official road, Cui Nanjia held her two-year-old son in her arms, and sat on the carriage. The carriage was about to fly, and the bumps were extremely high. She could only hold her son tightly with both hands to save him from suffering. .


    Although the Gu family''s father and son said that Chen Min''s people arrived in Xuzhou earlier, they left Xuzhou one step earlier, but the Gu family''s father and son are two literati, not as good as military generals who can run day and night on horseback, and soon they were caught up by Chen Min''s people up.


    Fortunately, these people did not dare to attack them in the open, and they hid them in the remote wilderness a few times. There was no one on the official road in front, and there was a wild **** on one side. There is a forest of grass, and on the other side is a hill. The mountain is full of pines and cypresses, and the bushes are overgrown. A dead body can be buried anywhere.


    The father and son of the Gu family followed behind on horseback. Suddenly, the person behind shot an arrow and hit the tter''s ass. Gu Yan''s horse was frightened, and its four hooves almost vacated, and rushed forward.


    Gu Yan tightly grasped the reins, trying not to let himself fall off the horse, all his strength was on his hands, he was shaking, and he was about to faint at any moment.


    The official road is not very wide, the carriage is not as fast as a frightened horse, the front hooves are about to step on the carriage, more than ten riders rush out in front of the official road, the leader is a young general, soaring into the air, leaping from the horse''s head He got up, stepped on the roof of the galloping carriage, and struck Gu Yan''s horse''s head with a silver gun. The horse was severely injured, its hooves went limp, and it copsed on the ground.


    The second update!

 Chapter 799: attentive

    Chapter 799 Attentive


    Gu Yan took his life. In the weather of February, his whole body felt as if he had passed through a stream of water. His face was pale, and he sat on the dead horse, unable to move.


    "Dad!"


    Gu Ji hurriedly jumped off the horse, ran over, supported his father, worried endlessly, "Daddy, are you okay!"


    It took Gu Yan a long time to shake his head slowly, "I''m fine!"


    Gu Ji hurriedly helped his father and two people toe to the young man with a silver gun. Gu Yan wanted to salute. The young man held the gun in one hand and helped Gu Yan up with the other.


    Hearing his im, Gu Yan was so shocked that he couldn''t help himself, and asked, "May I ask if you are His Royal Highness Chen Wang?"


    The person who came was naturally Xiao Xun. He didn''t go to Chuzhou first, but was looking for Cui Nanjia''s mother and son along the way. As long as Chen Min survives for a day, Xiao Changyao will be safe for the time being. Whether it is for Xiao Changyao or Xie Zhiwei, Cui Nanjia''s mother and son are very important.


    Moreover, it was the father and son of the Gu family who escorted Cui Nanjia''s mother and son, Xiao Xun naturally couldn''t ignore it.


    This is Chen Liu''s official road leading to the capital. He didn''t expect that the other party would force these four people here. Xiao Xun''s eyes sank, and with a wave of his hand, the dozen or so Iron Eagle Riders behind him chased after him like lightning. The soldiers rushed over.


    Soon, there was the sound of fighting on the official road.


    Cui Nanjia''s carriage stopped, she didn''t know what happened outside, she was in a panic, and she didn''t dare to open the curtain to see, she didn''t know that if the other party came after her, it didn''t matter if she died, and her son was still so young.


    "A Tu, don''t be afraid, mother will protect you!" Cui Nanjia hugged her son, lowered her head tearfully and kissed her son''s forehead.


    A Tu was born white and tender. He just woke up and didn''t know what happened. When he opened his eyes and saw his mother, he was very happy. He opened his mouth and showed a big smile on his mother.


    Seeing this, Cui Nanjia felt more and more ufortable.


    The driver in front of him was still in shock, and it took him a long time toe back to his senses. He nced back and saw two groups of people fighting together. Like melons, after a few encounters, they were all beheaded and killed.


    Just, who are these people?


    Seeing the other party��s young general and the Gu family��s father and soning together, talking andughing, the Gu��s father and son were very respectful and polite to the young general, the coachman heaved a sigh of relief, and said to the inside, ��Ma��am, the rescuer is here!��


    Cui Nanjia was stunned for a moment, she quickly opened the curtain, and seeing Xiao Xun, tears rolled down her eyes, the fright she had suffered in running for her life these days made her even more frightened, but she knew that this was not the time to cry, so she hurriedly used her sleeves After wiping away the tears, he hugged Ah Tu and was about to get off the carriage.


    Standing outside the car, Xiao Xun said to Cui Nanjia, "Second sister-inw doesn''t need toe down, you are all a family. You don''t need to be polite. I told the Gu family and his son just now, but I still asked them to send you to Yanjing Mansion. The princess is very worried. Second Emperor Brother, I will try my best to find a way."


    Cui Nanjia breathed a sigh of relief, "I won''t get out of the car to greet my fifth brother. I won''t say thank you. When your second brotheres back, let him thank you. I ran for my life all the way, and the people around me died. If it is convenient, please send someone to Xuzhou''s house to tell them to pack up some boxes and cages and send them to Yanjing Mansion."


    Xiao Xun naturally had no objection, and he didn''t say much. He only arranged for a few soldiers to send Cui Nanjia to Yanjing Mansion with the Gu family and his son.


    From Chen Min''s side, he has not received a reply, so he is not afraid. If Cui Nanjia ran away, that would be even better. He can justly marry his daughter to His Royal Highness the Second Prince. In the future, he will be the princess. After assisting Xiao Changyao to ascend the throne, he can also Forced Xiao Changyao to make his daughter the queen.


    How did Da Suie about? The founding emperor bullied his daughter, orphan and widow, and took away his grandson''s throne. If there is a chance in the future, he can follow suit.


    Xiao Changyao lived in the West Wing. He was sitting in front of the window, reading a book, unable to calm down for a long time. On the one hand, he was worried about Cui Nanjia''s mother and son, wondering if the Gu family could protect them well, and on the other hand, he was also worried that if Chen Min kidnapped them As for himself, in the future, when he had to, he would have no choice but to die calmly.


    In any case, today''s Dayong can no longer withstand the chaos of war. He can''t put the people in the mes of war just because of his own selfishness and to survive.


    Chen Yanrong stared at each other in front of the mirror for a long time. She was wearing a newly made spring shirt, a light green satin embroidered begonia flower and butterfly pattern beanie, this fabric was specially sent to her by someone from her father, and she wore a goose yellow moon skirt , she has reached her age, and she has a hairpin iid with red and sapphires on her head. It was originally a delicate flower, but now it is more and more charming and radiant.


    Chen Yanrong was very satisfied with her attire. She lifted her skirt and swung it out the door. She went to the west wing of the front yard. When she arrived at the door, she took the tray from the maidservant. On it was a bowl of soup with red dates and lotus seeds.


    "Your Highness!"


    Chen Yanrong''s voice sounded outside the door, Xiao Changyao frowned, nced at Tong An, Tong An secretly sighed, hurried to the door, opened the door, and said with a smile, "Second Miss, what do you do?"


    Chen Yanrong nced into the room, and smiled courteously, "Is Your Highness there? I boiled red dates and lotus seeds soup with my own hands, and I sent it to His Highness, the red lotus seeds from Honghu Lake. I boiled it for an hour, and it melted in my mouth."


    These words were not meant for Tong An, Chen Yanrong saw Xiao Changyao sitting in front of the window at a nce, her eyes were glued to Xiao Changyao''s body, and she couldn''t bear to move away.


    Xiao Changyao, who has passed the weak crown, is young and energetic, with a handsome face, eyebrows like swords, revealing wisdom and maturity rarely seen by his peers, his temples are cut like knives, his hair is **** like a crow''s feather, and a hosta is inserted. Elegant as a pine.


    It is already a blessing for Chen Yanrong to meet such a man in her life. If she can marry him, she will wake up from her dreams in this life.


    What good man can Chuzhou have?


    There are even more reckless men in the barracks.


    Even though the young master of the Gu family is a good one, but the Gu family did not be an official, after all, they stillcked a bit of dignity.


    "His Royal Highness is reading a book..."


    Before Tong An finished speaking, Chen Yanrong had already squeezed in. Tong An had to put down his hand holding the door frame, otherwise, he would touch Miss Chen''s seconddy''s chest.


    Tong An was speechless for a while, he still felt that although the women in the capital were a bit domineering, it was really rare to see such kind of women who came to their door and insisted on His Royal Highness.


    I don''t know if the Gu family has contacted the capital, and Tong An is also very worried. If King Chen and Master Lu don''t care, is it possible that His Highness will be swallowed by this tigress like this?


    Xiao Changyao had no choice but to raise his head. After Chen Yanrong saluted and put the lotus seed soup on the table beside him, he nodded, "Miss Lao Er, don''t worry."


    After finishing speaking, he turned his gaze to the book in his hand.


    The third update!

 Chapter 800: initiative

    Chapter 800 Initiative


    It''s like this again!


    Always ignore her!


    Chen Yanrong had no choice but to take the initiative. Her father said that there was not much time left for her. She only had this one chance, but her father''s daughter was not the only one.


    "What book is your Highness reading?" Chen Yanrong stepped forward to put her in hand on Xiao Changyao''s body, but Xiao Changyao had already turned sideways as if putting down the book, avoided it, got up and walked to the window.


    It finally subsided behind him, but after a while, there was a soft sobbing sound. Even though Xiao Changyao had a good temper, he couldn''t help bing annoyed at this moment. He frowned and said to Chen Yanrong, "Second Miss, you Now that you know my identity, you should know that I am a married man, as far as I know, there are many women in the world who are not willing to be concubines, are you so willing to be so willing to degenerate?"


    If you hire, you will be a wife, if you steal, you will be a concubine.


    Chen Yanrong knelt down on the ground with a thud, and cried without thinking about anything, "Your Highness, how can a subject''s life be controlled by herself? The subject is a concubine, and her life and future are in the hands of the mistress. The mother ordered the subject to serve Your Highness. If you serve If it��s not good, you will be punished, how can a courtier be willing to let herself down!��


    Xiao Changyao couldn''t help but look back at her, it wasn''t that he didn''t havepassion, it was that he didn''t like such a woman very much.


    Maybe he got used to looking at his concubine''s tenacity since he was a child, but Xiao Changyao still didn''t like this kind of petty woman. He walked up to Chen Yanrong and gave her a little help, "Get up, I will tell your father tomorrow that I will take you in." It''s by my side."


    Chen Yanrong was overjoyed immediately, raised her head, and looked at Xiao Changyao, "Your Highness, let me serve Your Highness tonight!"


    Xiao Changyao''s life is at stake right now, how could he be in the mood to do these things that love between men and women, not to mention, since he was young, although he was not favored by his father, he is a prince after all, and there are many women in his arms , if everyone wants him, can hee over?


    He had never liked such an unsteady woman, and frowned, "I just said that I have a concubine, and it''s against the rules for me to ept you, how can I get things done without following the etiquette? "


    Chen Yanrong was immediately ashamed. She didn''t expect that His Royal Highness, the second prince, would be afraid of the princess. If so, she would have to please the mistress in Xiao Changyao''s backyard all day long in order to survive?


    But no matter what, she can''t give up such an opportunity. She has decided on her status first, and it doesn''t matter whether she serves His Highness or not.


    Chen Yanrong retreated happily, and Xiao Changyao couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. He''s really been stalked these days.


    Not long after, the atmosphere in the Chen family became heavy, and Xiao Changyao couldn''t help but feel a little worried. He and Tong An switched vigils and didn''t dare to sleep all night.


    The next day, Chen Min came, not as high-spirited as before. He ordered someone to make a pot of tea, and after meeting with Xiao Changyao, he sat down very politely, "Your Highness, I don''t know how you think about it? Haizhou has already been captured, and Mizhou is already a piece of cake. You can be regarded as the son-inw of the minister now. We are all in the same family. Although the emperor gave the minister a secret decree to be king, you can''t do it anyway. Let His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince ascend the throne."


    Xiao Changyao said, "I don''t understand. Since you are a diligent king, why did you want to attack Haizhou and Mizhou? Could it be that you want to be a traitor?"


    Chen Min was stunned for a moment, and just now he came back to his senses. He was also impatient for a moment, said something wrong, and hurriedly said, "Of course King Chenqin wants to go to the capital, and he has to borrow an excuse. Who knows that the governor of Xuzhou was reced by the **** Lu Yan?" People, there is arge army stationed there, so I had no choice but to change the road to Haizhou, nning to detour from Mizhou to the capital."


    Xiao Changyao knew that the truth was definitely not the case. His mind was spinning quickly, but he couldn''t figure out what kind of medicine was sold in Chen Min''s gourd. He didn''t want to say much at the moment, so he said, "For the marriage between my pce and your aunt, I would like to invite Mrs. Chen to talk more about it." Don''t worry, I''m living here now, and I can''t provide all the etiquette, so I can only wrong my daughter."


    "These are easy to say!"


    Chen Min couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. No matter what, as long as Xiao Changyao agreed to marry his daughter and became his son-inw, he would be on the same boat.


    Xiao Xun only brought over 20 cavalry and stationed in Xuzhou, Chen Min didn''t dare to face Xuzhou, just like Xiao Xun brought 200,000 elite soldiers, he dared not confront Xiao Xun .


    In Chen Min''s study room, Song Yong, Hu You, and Chen Li were in two rows, sitting on chairs in front of the desk, everyone''s face sinking like water.


    ording to the previous n, Xiao Xun would onlye after Chen Min''s soldiers surrounded the capital. At that time, they might have already captured the capital and upied the position, and everything would be easy to talk about.


    No matter what the past history was like, at present, Emperor Shoukang is sitting on the dragon chair, and there is absolutely no reason to cede the throne to Xiao Xun, the son of Emperor Zhaoyang. Woolen cloth?


    "Right now, we can only take good care of His Royal Highness the Second Prince. Xiao Xun''s soldiers are stationed in Xuzhou, and they dare not act rashly. They must be afraid that the Second Prince will be in our hands. At critical times, we can also earn a living." Chen Li''s eyes revealed Fierce light,pared to Chen Min, he is more decisive.


    Hu You picked up the tea bowl and took a sip of the newlyunched West Lake Longjing, nodded and said, "Your Excellency''s words are very polite, my lord, how is the marriage between the second girl and His Highness? ording to my subordinates, it is better to hold a grand wedding. "


    In this way, it will show the world that His Royal Highness the Second Prince is on their side.


    "Yes, father, my son also has the same idea. In this world, Emperor Shoukang has been sitting for more than ten years. As long as the emperor does not die, this world will belong to the emperor for a day, and many subjects still love the emperor. Emperor Zhaoyang He has only been emperor for a few years, who among themon people still remember him?"


    "In this way, as long as the adults raise their arms, why worry about no oneing to help the adults?"


    Chen Min touched his beard and thought about it, this is indeed a good idea.


    Xiao Xun leisurely wandered around Xuzhou city, he didn''t go to the brush and ink shop, he went to all the jewelry shops in Xuzhou city in one day, and bought all the beautiful jewelry Come down, let someone put it in a cage and send it back to Xie Zhiwei.


    The next day, it began to drizzle continuously, and Xiao Xun finally calmed down. He sat and read a book in the wing room of Xuzhou Zhizhou Mansion. After reading for a while, he stood under the eaves to enjoy the rain.


    Seeing that the rain was not going to stop, he became impatient and ordered Mohen, "Go and tell Yuan Yan, and ask him to send someone to tell both the rouge shop and the silk shop in the city that the king wants to buy some." Some rouge and satin, I ordered someone to send it to the king to choose."


    Today''s update!


    It''s eight hundred chapters, spread the flowers!


    Ask for votes!

 Chapter 801: rumor

    Chapter 801 Rumors


    After listening to Mohen''s words, Yuan Yan was so worried that his hair turned gray. When he was locked up and taken to Beijing, he had a rtionship with Xiao Xun in a teahouse in the suburbs of Beijing. The two drank peach blossom wine together.


    At that time, he didn''t know Xiao Xun. Later, when he was interrogated and released, he found out that after he met Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun had arranged for someone to secretly protect him, his wife and children.


    I heard that he was originally going to be the magistrate of Zhending Prefecture, butter, he was suddenly transferred to the prefect of Xuzhou, which is only one step away from Chuzhou.


    Yuan Yan couldn''t understand Xiao Xun. If he said he didn''t want to save the second prince, he wouldn''t be able toe here in person. If he said he wanted to save him, he didn''t see him surrounding Chen Min. Instead, every day was like watching a y. Watch Chen Min''s tricks across the Grand Canal.


    Yuan Yan couldn''t see through it, and he didn''t want to read it. Since His Royal Highness Chen Wang ordered it, he followed it. It''s just that killing him is better than letting him deal with the shopkeepers of those rouge shops and silk and satin shops. He can''t afford to lose this person.


    Yuan Yan had no choice but to ask his wife to handle this matter.


    When Mrs. Kang heard this, she was very funny. She heard her husbandin that His Royal Highness Chen was young and unstable, and she shook her head, "My concubine is confused when I look at the master. Is His Highness Chen the kind of person who doesn''t know the importance? Thinking about it, he has made such achievements at such a young age, if everything he does can be seen at a nce, how can he beat Xiliang to the point of destroying the country and drive Beiqi far away?"


    Old people in the western and northern borders, how many people set up longevity tablets for His Royal Highness Chen Wang at home.


    Yuan Yan thought for a while, this is the reason, he didn''t bother to worry about these things anymore, he waved his hand, "This matter, you go and help Zhang Luo, I can''t open the mouth."


    On the contrary, the Kang family felt that His Royal Highness Chen Wang had a deep affection for the princess, so he happily went to help Xiao Xun with this matter.


    There was rain in the next few days, but the shopkeepers of the rouge shop and silk shop in Xuzhou City were extremely busy. Boxes of rouge powder and bolts of silk and satin were delivered to the government office, causing themon people to talk about it. .


    Rumors were flying everywhere.


    Until it was reported that Master Zhizhou had taken in a concubine and loved him so much, all these rouge, gouache and silks were bought by Master Zhizhou for the concubine, and his wife was so angry that he fell ill.


    Yuan Yan was so angry that his beard trembled. If the censors found out about this and read him a book, would he still be alive?


    But he didn''t dare to tell Xiao Xun directly.


    Xiao Xun only chooses rouge and gouache with pure fragrance and fineness. He is self-taught in this respect, but he only knows the color and texture of silk and satin. The style is good, he wants it, and it doesn''t cost a lot of money anyway.


    Xiao Xun''s messy behavior in Xuzhou soon spread to Chen Min''s ears. After hearing it, he couldn''t guess what Xiao Xun wanted to do, but he figured out one thing. Xiao Xun didn''t care about Xiao Changyao''s life or death at all. .


    Chen Min heaved a sigh of relief, and hurriedly ran to the wing to find Xiao Changyao. Seeing that Xiao Changyao was extremely calm and leisurely painting, he stood by and looked at it for a while. Yaxing!"


    In the past two days, the tense atmosphere in the Chen family seemed to have loosened a bit. Xiao Changyao didn''t know what happened before and after. Anyway, he and Tong An were the targets of surveince. If there was any disturbance in them, Chen Min would know about it, so he simply do nothing.


    One day, he will know.


    Like today.


    Xiao Changyao took the brush away without haste, washed it in the brush washer, and put it on the pen mountain. He nced at his painting, and said to Chen Min, "Master Chen is a general. I didn''t expect to appreciate it." painting."


    Chen Minughed and said, "Even though I''m a militarymander, I haven''t eaten pork, haven''t I seen pigs running around? Although I don''t understand colors, shades, lines, etc., can''t I see through the artistic conception? You need to know that His Highness has his own hills and valleys in his chest, and the people of Dayong are enough."


    Chen Yanrong came in at some point, and personally took the hot handkerchief from the servant girl''s hand, and handed it to Xiao Changyao.


    Xiao Changyao didn''t even look at it, took it, wiped his hands, and threw it to Chen Yanrong.


    Since she insists on serving him, she should serve him.


    Chen Yanrong felt a little wronged in her heart. Although she served His Highness willingly, His Highness couldn''tpletely treat her as a servant girl.


    She will be his side concubine in the future.


    Xiao Changyao sat down, took a sip of tea, and said to Chen Min, "Didn''t Master Chen juste to see Ben Gong''s paintings?"


    "Your Highness, I heard that His Royal Highness Chen Wang has arrived." Chen Min looked at Xiao Changyao with good eyesight, and was very satisfied when he saw him stunned for a moment, and then said, "If Your Highness thinks that Chen Wang is here to save His Highness, Your Highness is very wrong. Yes. Since the arrival of King Chen, the jewelry shops, rouge and gouache shops, and silk shops in Xuzhou City, but all the businesses that sell things from the daughter��s house have improved. It is said that King Chen is generous, and his eyes are blind when he buys things Don''t blink."


    Xiao Changyao understood what Chen Min wanted to say, and he smiled, "The Fifth Emperor and Princess Duanxian have a deep rtionship. When we were in the capital, it was well known that the sixteenth day of the first month of the first month of the Duanxian Princess, but the Fifth Emperor It is only human nature that he haspensated Princess Duanxian for the affairs of the Pce from Yanjing to Xuzhou."


    Chen Yanrong was dumbfounded, so the Prince of Chen spent a lot of money to buy jewelry, rouge, gouache, and silk for Princess Chen, and sent them to Yanjing City?


    Chen Min saw that Xiao Changyao refused to enter, so he was not in a hurry, and said with a smile, "Even so, His Highness didn''t understand what I mean. Isn''t the King Chen afraid that the minister will harm His Highness?"


    However, Xiao Changyao was stunned for a moment as if he didn''t understand, and said to Chen Min, "Isn''t Master Chen trying to be king? Why do you want to be unfavorable to me? I am alive, Master Chen is famous for his talents, if I die, Master Chen How can I exin to the people of the world?"


    Chen Min was so choked that he couldn''t speak, Xiao Changyao nced at Chen Yanrong, and said with a smile, "What''s more, I''m Master Chen''s son-inw!"


    They''re not engaged yet! Chen Yanrong couldn''t help looking at her father, she didn''t know what her father was dawdling about, he said that he would give her a grand wedding, but now he didn''t hurry up, if she became His Highness''s side concubine, wouldn''t it be better to have her staring at His Highness!


    Chen Min also felt that there was no need to embarrass Xiao Changyao right now, he kept it in his hand, no matter what, it was a card.


    Tong An was listening at the door, but he couldn''t understand. When Chen Min''s father and daughter left and he came in to serve Xiao Changyao, he couldn''t help but said, "Your Highness, is it true that His Royal Highness, as Master Chen said, doesn''t care about His Highness?" ?��


    The first update!

 Chapter 802: understand

    Chapter 802 Understand


    Tong An was so anxious that tears almost flowed out.


    Xiao Changyao nced outside the door, seemingly silent, but in fact said in a low voice, "His Royal Highness always considers foresight in everything he does. I think that the princess and the prince should be safe. If so, I don''t need to worry."


    Xiao Xun should not let him die. Xiao Xun has never been a narrow-minded person. Since he came in person, he will definitely not let anything happen to him.


    It''s just that Xiao Changyao can''t figure it out, what is Xiao Xun going to do after besieging but not attacking?


    Xiao Changyao couldn''t figure it out, so he didn''t think about it anymore, and he didn''t worry anymore, and decided to send soldiers to cover the water and earth.


    Three dayster, the Chen family spread the news of the wedding and sent invitations widely. The Gu family received the invitation. Mr. Gu was so angry that he smashed his favorite red-ground white bamboo tea bowl and cursed "Wolf ambition".


    Old man Gu was worried that his son and grandson would fall into Chen Min''s hands and be threatened by him. Hearing that Xiao Xun had arrived in Xuzhou and there was no bad news, the old man was no longer worried, and was ready to deal with Chen Min.


    Cui Nanjia brought her son Ah Tu to the capital first. Fortunately, the second room of Cui''s family was preparing to move. Lu Shi hadn''t set off yet. When she heard that her daughter and grandson wereing, she carried her skirt and trotted all the way to the door of Chuihua. Holding the child in her arms, there was no one around to serve her. It can be seen how much suffering she had endured along the way. She couldn''t help but burst into tears, and hurriedly weed her daughter home, "It''s good to be back, it''s good to be back, your father I don''t know how worried I am, and I dare not bring Xin''er to Yanjing Mansion to let your grandmother know."


    The woman next to her wanted to pick up the child in Cui Nanjia''s arms. The child was frightened and cried when she saw a stranger. Cui Nanjia nned to hold the child by herself. Lu coaxed the child and took it over. , don��t cry, grandma misses you to death!��


    This child looks very much like the second prince. Lu Shi went to see it when he was born, and then again when he was one year old. The child looks different every day, and changes every day.


    Cui Nanjia finally came back, but she was also worried about her husband. After the rest, when her father came back, she came to her mother''s yard. After only half a day, Ah Tu had already refused to admit her birth, and she had a great time ying with her grandmother.


    Cui Yinghao asked his daughter about the situation in Xuzhou, and knew that the Gu family and his son had sent her there. Because Cui Yinghao was not there when they arrived, and the Gu family and his son had other things to do, they didn''te to visit.


    Such a great kindness, Cui Yinghao couldn''t take it lightly, so he hurriedly asked the housekeeper to take his name card and go to the Gu family''s door. He will visit in person tomorrow.


    Cui Nanjia was in a hurry, and asked Cui Yinghao, "Daddy, my daughter shouldn''t have asked this question, but His Highness was besieged in Chuzhou, and my daughter was in a hurry. I heard that King Chen had already rushed over, but the besieged If you don''t attack, my daughter doesn''t know what''s going on?"


    No wonder Cui Nanjia is in a hurry, who in the world is not passing on the throne to return to the orthodox one? As the emperor''s son, the throne will naturally be returned to King Chen.


    Cui Nanjia didn''t want her husband topete for the throne. At first, she thought it was a good thing for His Highness to dredge the river, but now she realized that Concubine Yun Gui was sent to the distant Yunnan for her son''s position as King of Jingjiang County. What a wise thing to do.


    Concubine Yun Gui should have already figured out this move before she made such a decision for her son.


    Although it is far away, there is Nanping Pce watching over there. Nanping King Mu Guihong is Xiao Xun''s best friend. If it were not for Xiao Xun, Nanping Pce would be in the hands of Mu Guihong''s uncle now.


    It is crazy to hear that Nanping Wang Taifei is still having an affair with her brother-inw and conspiring with an adulterer to seek the throne for her son.


    Cui Yinghao listened to his daughter''s words, thought for a while, and said, "Tell me the whole story, how did you escape from Chen Min''s grasp?"


    Cui Nanjia said everything she knew, "Speaking of which, my daughter shouldn''t have spected about the Prince Chen like this. If it wasn''t for the Prince Chen, my daughter and Ah Tu might not be able toe back."


    At that time, Chen Min''s men had already caught up with them, and with a few of them, it was impossible to escape from Chen Min''s sergeants.


    Cui Yinghao nodded, "You don''t have to worry too much. Although I don''t know what King Chen thinks about His Highness the Second, at least he doesn''t have the intention of forcing His Highness to death."


    If there are too many words, Cui Yinghao is hard to say, if the Second Highness wants the throne, then he is going to die.


    Self-inflicted evil, can''t live!


    Cui Nanjia is a daughter, she didn''t understand what her father meant, but she felt relieved, since King Chen didn''t intend to kill His Highness, His Highness shouldn''t be in danger for a while.


    "When my daughter came back, she saw a cage in the yard. Is mother nning to move to Yanjing City?"


    Cui Yinghao said, "Your mother will go there first, and the princess will note back there for the time being. Now most of the people in the capital are nning to go there, and some people, even though they don''t n to go for the time being, are also starting to arrange for them there." real estate."


    First rify your attitude, so as not to arouse suspicion in the court.


    Cui Yinghao had reached this point when he saw what he had said. He winked at Shi Lu, and Shi Lu knew that her husband had something to say to her daughter, and asked the nanny to take everyone in the house away.


    "What does father want to ask?"


    "You and His Highness are young couples who have always had a deep rtionship. Has His Highness ever told you anything?" Cui Yinghao believes that if something happens, Second Highness will let the Cui family know, even though the Cui family and the Xie family have always been on the same page. A total of advance and retreat.


    But it is better to ask some questions clearly.


    Cui Nanjia didn''t understand at first, but seeing her father so serious, she understood what she was asking, she shook her head, "His Highness would asionally tell his daughter how Emperor Zhaoyang was, and it can be heard that His Highness admired Emperor Zhaoyang very much. His Highness even said that a person like Emperor Zhaoyang was originally admired by others, and my daughter thinks that His Highness probably doesn''t have that kind of heart."


    What kind of heart? Naturally, he coveted the throne.


    Cui Yinghao waspletely relieved, he didn''t say much else, and said, "You should rest at home for a few days, and go to Yanjing City with your motherter."


    Cui Nanjia also had this idea, and she asked her mother to help her deliver the post to the pce. She did not expect to be sent to the Pce of Concubine Jing, but in the evening, news came from the pce, saying that Concubine Jing let She will bring Ah Tu into the pce tomorrow.


    Early in the morning of the next day, Cui Nanjia got into the car, apanied by his mother, and went to the pce with Ah Tu in his arms.


    Along the way, Cui Nanjia saw broken branches and fallen leaves everywhere in the pce. Compared with the grand scene when she entered the pce, the pce now is more like a forgotten corner, looking bleak.


    It��s only been a few short years!


    The second update!

 Chapter 803: resentment

    Chapter 803 Enmity


    Concubine Jing still lives in the side hall of Funing Hall. The doors of the main hall and the other half of the side hall are locked, and the vermilioncquer doors are mottled.


    It was a spring day, and the wind from the crack of the door was very cool, and weeds grew in the hall. A weasel poked its head out from behind the threshold, and when it saw a person, its eyeballs shrank back.


    Lu Shi was also shocked, and the idea of ??going to Yanjing City as soon as possible came into his mind.


    The imperial pce is deste like this.


    The emperory in the Linde Pce for two or three years. In the harem, the empress died quietly. The former Concubine Zheng Rong and Concubine Ningde did not know whether they were dead or alive. After death, there is still apanion in the mausoleum.


    Concubine Jing asked Xiang Chou to wee her out. Seeing Cui Nanjia and Lu Shi rushing to say hello, she couldn''t wait to look at Ah Tu who was in Cui Nanjia''s arms, and she was very pleasantly surprised. , this is finally seen."


    Concubine Jing stood under the eaves of the corridor, holding a string of small-leaf red sandalwood beads in her hand, which was smooth and slippery, with ayer of paste on the top, which could not be obtained in three to five years.


    Seeing her grandson''s well-maintained face, she smiled, as if she had never smiled so happily in her life, "You are finally back!"


    Cui Nanjia wanted to greet Concubine Jing, but Concubine Jing hurriedly stopped him, "Don''t talk about etiquette, there is no one else here, don''t break the child."


    After entering the pce, Ah Dou was put on the concubine��s arhat bed. She still respectfully kowtowed to her mother-inw, and Mrs. Lu also saluted, but was stopped by concubine Jing, ��Madam, don��t be polite to me!��


    Concubine Jing is very rare, so he asked Xiang Chou to coax Concubine with sugar and cakes, maybe because of blood rtionship, Concubine Jing soon called Concubine Jing''s grandmother, and Concubine Jing had no rtionship with Concubine Jing at all, Concubine Jing listened As he shouted, his eye circles were red with excitement.


    "A-tu and the second prince were very simr when they were young." Concubine Jing was afraid of tying up the child, so she put the child on the ground, let Xiangchou spread a thick lichen in the hall, and let A-tu y on the ground.


    Concubine Jing didn''t know anything about the affairs outside the pce, and she had no one to inquire about, so she asked Cui Nanjia, "Why didn''t the second princee back with you?"


    Cui Nanjia didn''t want her mother-inw to worry, so she smiled nonchntly, "Your Highness is still busy on the river, thinking that Ah Dou is already two years old, and mother has never seen it before, so I asked my daughter-inw to bring Ah Dou back for my mother to see. "


    Concubine Jing could see the worry that shed in Cui Nanjia''s eyes, she kept herposure, and left Lushi and Cui Nanjia after lunch before letting Xiangchou send them out.


    Xiang Chou personally sent the grandparents and grandson to the gate of the pce. When she came back, she saw the empress kneeling in the small Buddhist hall. Now the empress is no longer taboo to offer incense to the empress Zhaoyang. Help the empress to get up.


    Concubine Jing stood at the gate of the hall, and the entire harem was so silent that it seemed that she was the only living person.


    There is no reason, Cui will note back with the child alone, Xiao Changyao is the prince, no matter how busy the political affairs are, he will not even have time to return to the capital, how far is Xuzhou from here?


    Concubine Jing was very worried, but she didn''t know who to ask?


    Cui Nanjia''s entry into the pce, Lu Yan would not be ignorant. He sat in the study of Huangji Pce, finished thest memorial, leaned on the back of the chair, and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    Sesame came over, exchanged a cup of cold tea, and said in a low voice, "Your Highness, the second concubine didn''t tell the concubine Jing about the fact that the second prince fell into Chen Min''s hands. The concubine must have guessed something."


    Lu Yan hummed, in the harem, there are quite a few concubines with status, but only one concubine Jing received the courtesy.


    Lu Yan had no obligation to help the emperor raise his concubines, so he was toozy to deal with those concubines. Some concubines were so poor that they sold their jewelry and made a living by doing embroidery.


    Thinking that these pce people will be dealt with, Lu Yan thought for a while and said, "Go and tell Concubine Jing whether you want to follow Cui Shi to Yanjing Mansion, and if you leave, pack up your things."


    When Concubine Jing heard this, she was stunned. She never dreamed that there would be a day when she would leave the pce. What did the Supervisor of Rituals mean, that she was going to be supported by her son?


    Concubine Jing knows that this is Lu Yan''s care for her. As long as she leaves the pce, she can follow her daughter-inw to Yanjing Mansion, and after leaving the pce, she can know the whereabouts of her son.


    It''s just that she looked at Linde Hall, that person is not dead yet, the empress''s son has not ascended the throne yet, she can''t leave, she wants to stay here, and tell the emperor that the person who died in the fire was not the empress empress.


    Sesame saw a sh of hope in her eyes, but her eyes dimmed again, and shook her head, "Please help and thank Mr. Lu, but I haven''t left yet. When the emperor dies, please help Mr. Lu again." I fight for this opportunity."


    Cui Nanjia never thought that her mother-inw would not leave. She went to the pce to persuade her twice, but her mother-inw insisted on refusing to leave, saying that it was not time to leave.


    In this way, there was a dy of two days. When she came out of the pce, the Cui family took her and Ah Tu to the Yanjing mansion. They rushed on the way, so they should be able to catch up with Linghua''s wedding.


    On the day she left, Concubine Jing brought a few attendants with her, packed her soft suitcases into a dozen or so carriages, came out from the pce to see off Cui Nanjia''s mother and son, and gave Cui Nanjia all the belongings she had umted all her life , Let her take it to Yanjing City.


    Standing at the gate of Xihua Gate, Concubine Jing turned her head to look at the pce wall and the bottomless Yongxiang. She seemed to see the distorted face that was burnt in the fire that day, very much like the face of Queen Zhaoyang .


    Tears gradually welled up in her eyes. She has lived in the pce for most of her life, but she didn''t know that the pce looked like this from the outside. But she didn''t regret staying in the pce at all, and identified the person who was burned to death in the fire as the empress.


    Regardless of whether the empress is alive or has passed away, I have been blessing her and her child, and they are safe to this day.


    The Linshui Hall has been transformed into the Princess Mansion, which is the same as the Prince''s Mansion, with five rooms at the main entrance, three rooms at the open gate, seven rooms at the main hall, nine rooms at each wing, five rooms at the back hall, seven rooms at the back bedroom, and seven rooms at the back building. between.


    There are two big stone lions on the left and right in front of the main entrance, and the que of "Princess Linghua''s Mansion" is hung on the lintel, and there are five inverted rooms on each side.


    Xie Zhiwei took Linghua to see her princess mansion. Entering from the main entrance, carved railings and painted buildings, pavilions, rockery trees, flowers and trees, everything is carefully designed, and every ce can be a scene.


    Linghua only took a look at the main hall, worried that Xie Zhiwei was tired from walking, so she said, "Sister-inw, it''s already fine, wait until another day, when you''re done with your work,e to my ce, and I''ll take you to take a closer look."


    Xie Zhiwei was also very satisfied after seeing it. Standing under the eaves of the main hall, she watched a new green flowers and nts emerge in the yard, "Sister Linghua, although the older generation has grievances and grievances with the older generation, it has nothing to do with our generation. rtionship, but how could it not be?"


    She turned around and looked at Linghua, "I''m not begging for sister Linghua''s forgiveness, nor is I trying to separate the rtionship, I and His Highness are married, and what His Highness has done is the same as what I have done, However, I still hope that Linghua sister can be happy, as the empress once expected."


    The third update!

 Chapter 804: deep talk

    Chapter 804 In-depth talk


    Linghua knew what Xie Zhiwei was talking about. She took a step forward and held Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Sister Wei, I thought you would never tell me this. Although mother left very suddenly without any warning, why did mother I don��t want to live, my brother and I both know.��


    She looked at the sky not far away, "Later we went to Yunnan, and I also talked about these things with Da Huangjie. Brother Huang, we all find it incredible."


    Sheughed at herself, "Perhaps, none of us can understand the fatal temptation of power to people. After all, the eldest sister and I are both women, and the eldest brother, the mother and the concubine taught him since he was a child. Just be an idle prince, and even when the father asked the elder brother to do things, the mother and concubine stopped him."


    "Now it seems that the mother and concubine will not let the big emperor fight for the throne from the very beginning. In the past, the big emperor didn''t understand, and the people around him also disapproved. After all, the big emperor is the eldest son. The empress has been childless for many years, and she is either a descendant or an adult, so her name is justified."


    Speaking of this, Ling Hua burst into tears, "Mother and concubine must have been in great pain in the pce. For so many years, if it weren''t for the elder brother and me, why would the mother and concubine have endured so hard! After the elder brother and I knew about it, we both It''s very sad, we can''t believe it, father and emperor did so many things back then, hurt mother and concubine like this, and hurt so many people."


    "If Uncle Huang treats Royal Father badly, it''s fine if he can''t tolerate Royal Father, but that''s not the case. Royal Father is taking advantage of Uncle Royal''s trust in him!"


    Xie Zhiwei gently wiped Linghua''s tears away with a handkerchief. She didn''t dare to ask these questions, but she couldn''t help but asked anyway. She actually wanted to tell Linghua, no matter what she and sister Yuanjia did to her. Thoughts, the princess honor they deserve, will not be damaged in the slightest.


    Regardless of the grievances of the previous generation, it is their generation that is affected now.


    Linghua could also understand, she wiped away her tears, smiled and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Since my concubine is gone, I can''t hold back my tears, sometimes I think, the one who loves me the most in this world People are gone."


    Xie Zhiwei hugged her, "Although my mother is gone, she is watching you in the sky, and you will have someone who loves you in the future. I haven''t told you about Cheng Shuren yet, you mother-inw, although she is a person of no status, Obviously, he is also a formidable person, otherwise, how could General Chu be so extraordinary that you favor him!"


    A few days ago, Chu Yining brought Mrs. Cheng over. Mrs. Cheng came to visit Xie Zhiwei, and Linghua also came out to meet Mrs. Cheng. Although Linghua did not make a grand ceremony in front of Mrs. Cheng, she also performed the ceremony of a junior. See When it came out, Cheng was very happy.


    Xie Zhiwei and Linghua were talking about the Cheng family, "Xiao Han is a very powerful person. Up to now, Nan''an Bo''s residence has only one son, Chu Tianyou, and Nan''an Bo also has several aunts, but they only gave birth to concubine daughters, two concubine sons. One died on the ground, and the other only lived to be four years old, but you, the mother-inw, let General Chu grow up well without telling you anything."


    Linghua didn''t understand the twists and turns in the backyard. No one had ever told her about it, so she didn''t understand Xie Zhiwei''s words, so she just said, "Is it so hard to feed children? Why are only concubine daughters living? The **** is gone?"


    Xie Zhiwei just realized that maybe Concubine Yun would disdain to talk to Linghua about this, so she told her something about the backyard.


    Some of these things were taught to her by her grandmother in her previous life. Although she was young at that time, her grandmother would not avoid her no matter whether she was dealing with certain matters or listening to what people said. Sometimes the aunts hesitated when they saw her present. , Grandmother said, a girl��s pampering does not mean that she should not let her know everything, on the contrary, if she understands these things earlier, don��t raise the coquettishness of a daughter of a thousand gold, because she will not be able to withstand some things.


    This is also the reason why she was let down by Xiao Changxuan in her previous life, and she was not too sad when she found out that Xue Wanqing had climbed into Xiao Changxuan''s bed. First of all, she had already been mentally prepared and knew who she was marrying. These things were inevitable Second, she didn''t think much about Xiao Changxuan at that time.


    Only this life? What if Xiao Xun is the one who failed her?


    Xie Zhiwei suddenly didn''t dare to think about it.


    Linghua was afraid that she would tire her, so the two of them talked about the matter and went out together, Xie Zhiwei instructed, "If there is something wrong, let the Ministry of Industry correct it as soon as possible, let them fix it once, so as not to repeat it in the future. "


    Linghua didn''t care, "You said before, I hope I don''t need this princess mansion, so why change it? It also saves wasting money, and it can''t be sold!"


    Xie Zhi smiled, whether it is the pce of the king or the pce of the princess, Dayong has the ancestral system, the princess and the princes only have the right to use the pce, and have no right of inheritance or ownership. If the title is deposed or no one inherits, the mansion will be taken back to go.


    The two returned to the Xiao Mansion and were tired from walking, so Linghua went back to her own yard. The wedding date was approaching, and now she was also detained doing embroidery work. No matter whether she embroidered well or not, she at least had to do it What she thinks is that she will live an ordinary life in the future, caring for her husband and raising her children like ordinary women.


    Xie Zhiwei returned to Ninghui Hall and took a rest for a while, when Du Gui came to report that His Highness had sent something from Xuzhou.


    "Then bring it here, do you want me to go over and see?"


    Du Gui''s face was a little weird, and he said to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, there are a lot of things, I''m afraid the princess has to go and see them in person, so that the servants can go to the warehouse."


    So many things, can��t they all be brought over and piled up in the yard?


    Xie Zhiwei looked up at Du Gui, "What is it? Are there many?"


    "There are ten carts in total, all of which were sent by His Highness."


    Xie Zhiwei heard that there were ten cars, so he had to get up to see.


    The car was parked at the gate of Ninghui Hall. The car was full of cages. She asked people to unload the cages. When she opened it, she found that it was full of silks and satins, boxes of jewelry, and some rouge and gouache.


    Xiao Xun What is this doing? Didn''t he go to rescue the second prince and wipe out the rebels? Why do you still have time to buy her a gift and send it over?


    "Princess, this is a letter from His Highness!"


    Xie Zhiwei took the letter and was going to go back to read it. She personally picked out some suitable ones and asked them to send them to Mrs. Rong and Aunt Huaying first, and then sent some to Xiao Lingsu and Linghua''s yard for the sewing room Some of them came over and took a few bolts of material to make summer clothes for Xiao Ke and Xiao Wei, and just put away the rest.


    In Xiao Xun''s letter, she told Xie Zhiwei about everything about herself in detail. When she learned that Cui Nanjia''s mother and son were safe, she was relieved and called Du Gui to order, "If the Gu family and his sone to Yanjing, remember to tell me One sound."


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, please ask for a ticket, beg!

 Chapter 805: inquire about

    Chapter 805 Inquiry


    There were two marriages in the Xiao family, and she was very busy. On the eighth day of April, after Linghua came out of the cab, it was Xiao Ke''s big wedding on June 12th.


    Xie Zhiwei almost forgot to deliver the news to Prince Xiang''s Mansion in the capital. After returning from Linghua''s Princess Mansion, Cui Yingqing came to her and said that the Ministry of Industry had already renovated and repaired a Beiqi Pce on the other side of Qingqingfang. If Xie Zhiwei When you are free, go and have a look.


    Cui Yingqing is in charge of the Ministry of Rites, and Ming An is in charge of the Ministry of Industry. Now the yamen here has not been fully established, and not many officials havee here, most of them are from the Ministry of Industry.


    Ming An is a man, if he alwayses to see Xie Zhiwei, it is not proper manners.


    Xie Zhiwei let people into the West Flower Hall, and let Xuantao serve good tea, "Uncle has been working so hard, try the new tea that just came from Fuzhou, if you like it, ask the maid to pack some when you leaveter. "


    Cui Yingqing came here today, not only to bring a message to Ming An, she said, "Your second uncle sent a letter over quickly, saying that your second aunt and your fourth cousin brought their children and are nning to move here. It must be that your fourth cousin is very worried. Second Highness."


    Speaking of this, Cui Yingqing couldn''t help feeling guilty. He lowered his eyes, paused, and said, "Sister Wei, uncle shouldn''t have said this to you. No matter what, the Cui family should do everything the Cui family should do. Your fourth cousin has Marry as a wife, and marry as your husband, but as a parent, you still have to think more about your children."


    Actually, what Cui Yingqing thought of was, why did Xiao Xun save Cui Nanjia''s mother and son? Xiao Xun, although Cui Yingqing didn''t have many opportunities to deal with him, it was difficult to figure it out, but Cui Yingqing knew that Xiao Xun was young and the city was very deep, and he never did things ording to his whims, but was far-sighted. A person who takes one step and sees ten steps.


    Such a person is very proud, and will never go back on his word.


    Since Xiao Xun saved Cui Nanjia''s mother and son, then Xiao Xun should not do anything to his niece and grandson. It is precisely because of this that Cui Yingqing came to Xie Zhiwei to inquire about news.


    Xie Zhiwei could feel Cui Yingqing''s cautiousness.


    She could also guess what the uncle was thinking.


    "Uncle, aunt and fourth cousin areing. This is really a good thing. How is the house? I heard from my aunt earlier that the house is being repaired and painted. Is it ready to dry?"


    "It''s all finished drying, and the big furniture has already been moved in. Some small tables, chairs and benches still have to be transported from the capital, and they haven''t been assembled for a while."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Since the uncle is here, he must go to talk to Master Mingter. You can help me to ask, how many mansions have been repaired by Master Ming? Fourth cousin is here, if it is not good, I will stay here." If you are in your mother''s house, please ask your fourth cousin to pick a mansion."


    Cui Yingqing was taken aback. He raised his eyes to look at his niece, and couldn''t help but ask, "Is this what you mean, or His Royal Highness Chen?"


    This is clearly a reminder to her.


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Since your Highness has no orders, and there is no decree in the pce, I think I can do it. Uncle don''t need to think too much, we all hope that His Highness will be well, if something happens in the future, four Cousin is still my second sister-inw after all, and her child is also of royal blood, His Highness still has to take care of it and grow up."


    Cui Yingqing breathed a sigh of relief, stood up, and cupped her hands to Xie Zhiwei, "Eldest Uncle won''t say those thank you words that seem out of ce. Right now, the imperial court is useful to the Cui family. If the situation is settled in the future, Eldest Uncle I still want to go home and teach farming.��


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help thinking of what Xiao Xun had said. He couldn''t understand why Emperor Taizu had to be afraid of the four major families. There are many ways to check and bnce, open more academies, and the court should pay more attention to cultivating talents. There is no need to make too much noise and shake the country.


    Nowadays, no matter it is the Cui family or the Xie family, they are not very willing to do things in the imperial court. , but these newly recruited schrs are full of enthusiasm and cannot be used to do things.


    "Uncle, instead of thinking too much all the time, you should do things in a down-to-earth manner. Now that the emperor has not been in charge of the court for a long time, many things are discussed by Mr. Lu and the cab. It is already difficult. I think you might as well Write a letter to the people in the academy, asking them to choose some people from the Cui family school who are not good at reading, but are loyal and willing to do things, and let Master Lu decide."


    Speaking of Lu Yan, Cui Yingqing also had to remind Xie Zhiwei, "Now the government is controlled by Mr. Lu. Sister Wei, uncle has no other meaning, but I don''t know if His Highness has paid attention to this, will he pay attention?"


    Xie Zhiwei doesn''t like to hear other people''s suspicion of Lu Yan, even if this person is an uncle who treats her very well, she frowned, "Uncle, don''t even think about these words from now on, just forget it as soon as possible. "


    Cui Yingqing thought that if he cared about it, he would be confused, he said, "It''s very good, it''s uncle who said it carelessly."


    Xie Zhiwei was also very ufortable seeing his own words that made the uncle me himself so much, "Uncle, you are also thinking about us. I think I didn''t hear these words, and you don''t have to take it to heart."


    Cui Yingqing hurriedly said "Okay" and told her a few more words, it was just that Xiao Xun is not here now, she is alone, if there is anything, someone must tell the Cui family.


    Xie Zhiwei got up to send Cui Yingqing off, "Uncle, I remember everything. When you go back, ask my grandmother for me. I will visit her old man when I have time."


    "You have a lot of things to do, so you should take care of yours first. Your grandmother is in very good health. After hearing what you said, she would walk around the yard a few times every day after dinner."


    Cui Yingqing walked to the door, suddenly remembered something, and asked Xie Zhiwei, "His Royal Highness King Xiang is here, the eldest son is getting married, have you arranged for someone to inform the people in King Xiang''s Mansion over there in the capital?"


    Xie Zhiwei patted his head, she forgot, and looked at Cui Yingqing embarrassingly.


    If this matter gets out, people in the world will not say that King Xiang doesn''t care about the people in Prince Xiang''s mansion, but will definitely say that Xie Zhiwei is arrogant and doesn''t pay attention to those concubines in Prince Xiang''s mansion.


    Fortunately, my uncle reminded me that if I think about it when the wedding is approaching, or if I can��t think of it or ignore it, then I can��t really tell.


    King Xiang is not a worry, he never took the initiative to ask about the marriage of the eldest son, after handing it over to Xie Zhiwei, he became the shopkeeper.


    And the Rong family is not from the Prince Xiang''s Mansion, so she can''t think of worrying about these things.


    But now that there is such an omission, Xie Zhiwei really doesn''t know how to make things right. Seeing this, Cui Yingqing came up with an idea and said, "My lord must have never thought of taking over the people over there, right?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 806: negligence

    Chapter 806 Negligence


    Of course King Xiang didn''t think about picking it up, not because he didn''t want to pick it up, but because he didn''t even think about picking it up. It''s just a few old concubines and concubines who couldn''t recognize their sons and daughters when they met. Girl, anyway, the stewards below will not starve them to death.


    Cui Yingqing guessed it, and said, "Now the pce has been sorted out, and it was originally prepared for the grand wedding of the eldest son. The reason why you didn''t say it before is because you want to take this opportunity to take over the people from there."


    "Your father doesn''t want to pick them up. That''s your father''s business. If you propose to pick them up, the people over there will know about you in the future, and they will still remember your kindness, so they won''t remember your neglect of them today. gone."


    Speaking of this, Cui Yingqing inevitably said a few more words, "When you read history books on weekdays, you should also know that the more small people are, the more you can''t ignore and offend them. How many people rely on small people to turn things around, and how many people do bad things. In the hands of little people."


    These things, Xie Zhiwei knew, she listened to her uncle''s teachings like a child, and she thanked her quickly after she finished speaking, "Uncle, I understand."


    Cui Yingqing still looked very worried, and wished to help her settle this matter, but she also knew that he would definitely not be able to intervene in this matter, so she said, "Go to work, find a manager to send me out That''s it."


    Xie Zhiwei asked Du Gui to take the eldest uncle out, and she hurriedly went to Rong''s yard. It was a good day in spring, and the partitions were all opened, the sun shone in, the wind blew in, and the room was full of flowers.


    Hua Ying was discussing which color to use for a spring shirt with Rong, and Rong smiled and said, "I am the most impatient about this, since these materials are all chosen by the princess, any one is good, you can choose one to wear Comfortable fabrics, not silk and satin."


    Hua Ying was so embarrassed, she had served Mrs. Rong for a long time, and she was not used to making decisions by herself.


    Xie Zhiwei came over to look at them one by one, picked out a lotus-colored muslin cotton silk, and said, "Daughter-inw, this looks very good. Make a long gown, and it will definitely be cool to wear in summer."


    Hua Ying breathed a sigh of relief, "The princess has good eyesight, I never thought of that."


    Dressing and eating are a subject of knowledge. Hua Ying has been by Rong''s side for so many years, so she can''t imagine that she just listens to Rong''s habits and doesn''t know how to make decisions by herself. With such a personality, how will she survive in Prince Xiang''s Mansion in the future? ?


    None of Prince Xiang''s side concubines are cheap.


    But these are not things Xie Zhiwei can worry about.


    Knowing that she is very busy these days, Mrs. Rong wakes up early every day to say hello, and waits for her to have breakfast before leaving, and sometimeseste at night to say hello, if she has already rested, she will go back directly, but the etiquette is never No shortage.


    Xie Zhiwei is still young, it is not easy to be able to do this, to arrange these things so properly, even Rong himself may not be able to do what she does.


    Rong''s heart is also very distressed. Every time, when it''s time to fall asleep, she asks Xiuyin or Rong Rong to tell Xie Zhiwei not toe over.


    "What''s the matter? Mother always says she wants to help you. You do everything perfectly every time. Mother wants to help you, but she can''t reach out."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Mother, there is something that my daughter-inw is really ashamed to say."


    She blushed, she had never made such a mistake before.


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei was only ashamed and had no other emotions, Rong felt relieved and couldn''t helpughing. She had seen Xie Zhiwei calm and calm, but she had never seen her so embarrassed. Listen."


    "Mother, the eldest son is about to get married, but the daughter-inw forgot to tell the pce of the capital. The daughter-inw really... suddenly remembered today, the daughter-inw doesn''t even know what to do."


    Xie Zhiwei did not involve Cui Yingqing, after all, this is a matter of Prince Xiang''s Mansion.


    Rong Shiughed, what a big deal, not to mention that Xie Zhiwei didn''t think of it, even King Xiang himself didn''t think of it?


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei was so worried that her two eyebrows were about to be connected together, it was the first time for her to show her emotions in front of her. Xie Zhiwei''s dependence on her made Rong Shi very happy, "I will tell the prince about this matter. ,you do not need to worry."


    Xie Zhiwei knows that if the mother-inw speaks, ording to the respect the prince has for the mother-inw, he will notin about what he asks him to do, but if this is the case, it is actually not good.


    "Mother, it''s better like this. If the eldest son gets married, he definitely can''t stay in this house. His Highness asked the Ministry of Industry to prepare the pce. Today, ording to the people in the Ministry of Industry, it has all been repaired and can be moved in at any time. The daughter-inw thought. With this opportunity, people from the capital city will be taken over and moved in."


    Rong understood what Xie Zhiwei meant, and said to Huaying, "Go and tell the prince about this matter, just say that the pce has been repaired, and people from the capital should be moved here. I didn''t say it before. It��s because there is no good ce to live when wee here.��


    The jacaranda shoulde down naturally, the court''s canonization has alreadye down, and the jacaranda was canonized as the side concubine of King Xiang, and King Xiang has been served by Huaying all the time.


    After the poison in King Xiang''s body was cleaned up by Xie Zhiwei, his health improved a lot, but he was at a loss after all. It was not as good as when he was young, he was able to hang around in the wind and moon field, and he went out early and returnedte every day, so he walked the horse and the dog every day They can run all over Yanjing City.


    He came back in the afterglow of the setting sun, and arrived at the gate of the Magnolia Courtyard. The Magnolia magnolia in front of the gate had sprouted, and it was not yet the season of flowering, but the pots of peach blossoms ced under the eaves were taken out of the greenhouse and bloomed just right. .


    Hua Ying heard that the prince is back, so she came out to greet her, and said with a smile, "The prince is back?"


    As he spoke, Huaying took over the bird cage from King Xiang. Inside was a thrush, jumping around and chirping non-stop.


    King Xiang scolded with a smile, "I told you to bark, but if you don''t bark, you are having fun barking now!"


    The servant girl took the bird cage away, and hung it under the eaves of the corridor as usual. When it gets dark, it will be covered with a ck cloth curtain.


    The meal was about to be set in the house, the little maid brought hot water, Hua Ying personally helped King Xiang roll up his sleeves, dipped a hot handkerchief in the water, and helped him wash his face.


    "I''ll do it myself!" King Xiang took the handkerchief impatiently, and asked Hua Ying, "Is the emperor''s wife okay? What did you do today?"


    "The empress said that when the son''s marriage is done, she will go to Jingzhao Mansion. She still needs to look at the Buddha statues over there to rest assured."


    King Xiang couldn''t help being moved, "Then the king will go with me. I heard Mr. Xie said that it is fun over there. The customs are different from those in the Central ins. I don''t know why it is different?"


    Huaying then talked about what happened there, "There are always a lot of foreign monks in the White Horse Temple. The monk Mole who persuaded his wife to dig the cave statues this time came from the Guishuang Dynasty. I heard that there are often princes who be monks." , Buddhism flourished, when Mo Le passed by Tianti Mountain, he saw thousands of Buddha statues, so he made a vow to build Buddha statues there."


    The second update!

 Chapter 807: palace

    Chapter 807 Wangfu


    King Xiang wanted to build a Buddha statue for Yun Ni, but at this time, he didn''t say it out loud.


    After dinner, King Xiang personally served his thrush, and then returned to the house. Seeing that the jacaranda was still doing needlework, he said, "I told you not to wait for me."


    Hua Ying is making that long gown for Mrs. Rong whose material was just selected today, thinking that it will be summer soon, and he hasn''t made a few summer gowns this year.


    "My lord, the princess went to the empress''s side today, saying that the pce has been tidied up and can be moved there at any time, and the side concubines and children from the capital can be moved here. The princess asked, is she ready now?" Just send someone over there to say, pack up the box over there, and let the prince''s people pick it up."


    King Xiang had no intention of moving the people over there, but the two were involved, and the movement of Prince Xiang''s mansion at this time must be the direction of the court. He can''t help Ah Xun now, at least he can''t help him with this kind of matter. Hold back.


    "Tell the princess, let her arrange Xiao Ke to do these things, or let Xiao Wei run errands, don''t tell me."


    Huaying answered "Yes", and while serving King Xiang to undress, she said, "The princess has made arrangements for it very well. The Ministry of Industry did not install the pce before, and the princess is in a hurry. The wedding date of the two children Together again, the princess can still think of so much."


    King Xiang was in a much better mood, and said with a smile, "The Xie family is indeed a family of poetry and etiquette for hundreds of years, such a good eldest daughter, marrying my son, hehe, it''s no wonder that old man Xie Tiao The king is not pleasing to the eye."


    Hua Ying couldn''t helpughing, "I''ve never seen my mother praise anyone for doing things properly, but she is full of praise for the princess."


    "That''s right, I don''t even look at who raised Ah Xun. Back then, when Ah Xun picked this daughter-inw, I thought, hey, this kid has eyesight like mine and knows how to choose a good wife. "


    The next day, Xie Zhiwei came to greet Mrs. Rong, and the jacaranda happened to be there, and brought the words of King Xiang, Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief, although the father would not me her, but the better the father was to them, the more they had to Filial piety.


    Now that the pce has been tidied up, Xie Zhiwei settled the matter of Linghua''s marriage in the morning, because he did not follow the etiquette in the pce, and prepared to marry like an ordinary family''s daughter, so he had to hold a banquet at home to invite wine, and set up a shed in advance Trying the stove, there must be not enough cooks at home, so I have to ask for help in a restaurant outside, how to n the menu, and buy the ingredients in advance.


    These stewards must not be able to make a decision. She said the request and asked someone to roughly draw up a charter.


    In the afternoon, Xie Zhiwei and his team went to see the repaired pce, and followed the regtions of the pce.


    There are a total of ten or so pces in Qingqingfang, all of which were bought by the princes of Beiqi before. Beiqi followed the official system and ritual system of Dayong, and the organizational system of the pce is alsoparable to that of Dayong. The ces that need to be remodeled not much.


    Originally, the Ministry of Rites asked King Xiang to choose a pce. Although King Xiang is a prince, but because of his rtionship with Xiao Xun, his status is supernatural, and Xiao Xun spoke again, so the Ministry of Rites dared not neglect.


    King Xiang didn''t care much about these things, and said to Cui Yingqing, "How can this king have the leisure to worry about this matter? If there is anything wrong, you can go to the princess, and the princess will settle it."


    King Xiang felt that since Zhuang''s death, Xie Zhiwei was in charge of the family, and everything couldn''t be smoother. He was very satisfied with this daughter-inw, and he didn''t feel at all that Xie Zhiwei shouldn''t worry about choosing the pce.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t dare to dy any longer. Seeing that Xiao Ke''s marriage was approaching, it was enough for Linghua to leave the court in the current house. Does Xiao Ke want to get married here first and then move there?


    That would be too bad.


    Xie Zhiwei took the Rong family, Hua Ying, Xiao Lingsu, Xiao Ke, Xiao Wei, etc. to see the pces, and Ming An from the Ministry of Industry introduced these pces to Xie Zhiwei one by one.


    "There are ten buildings in total. Right now, because the construction period of the main hall is also very fast, ording to the previous prince''s intention, we have built two or three buildings first."


    "Master Ming, tell me first, which one should we look at? We can''t look at all three. Is there a picture? If there is a picture, let''s look at the picture first, pick one that everyone is satisfied with, and then look at it in person. If we look at all of them, I''m afraid I can''t finish it."


    Ming An hurriedly said, "What the princess said is true, there are pictures."


    As he said that, he hurriedly asked someone to send the pictures up. Xie Zhiwei immediately took a fancy to one with arger area and a good location. However, she didn''t live in this pce, and she wanted to hear what other people thought.


    Rong also looked at it, and she pointed to one, "Just this one!"


    Xie Zhi smiled hurriedly, "My mother and I have the same meaning, but, second brother and fourth brother, you also talk about your opinions."


    Xiao Ke had no objection, Xiao Wei said, "I listen to my sister-inw."


    Ming An breathed a sigh of relief. He had seen all ten pces before, so he focused on repairing this one. Although the other two pces had the same regtions, they were still much smaller.


    Right now, the people in Prince Xiang''s Mansion are very satisfied, so he is relieved.


    Xie Zhiwei and the others visited the pce again, everything was brand new, the walls, doors and windows had been repainted, zed tiles had been rebuilt on the roof, the flowers and nts in the yard had been taken care of, and the furniture had been cleared away. can move in.


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Why don''t you divide the yard now, and the three of you can arrange it yourself and move your things in?"


    She was worried that she really wouldn''t have time to do all of thister.


    The main hall and main courtyard on the middle road are reserved for King Xiang, this one cannot be moved, and the rest, two courtyards next to the main courtyard on the left and right, are reserved for the side concubines, so Rong ordered the first one on the left to leave the main courtyard. The closest one in the courtyard gave Jacaranda, "You live here."


    Jacaranda hurriedly responded.


    There are four courtyards in total on the left road. Xiao Ke is the son of the eldest son, so of course he lives in the first courtyard. Seeing that the fourth courtyard is too far away, Xie Zhiwei suggested that Xiao Wei live in the second courtyard, "This is closer to Aunt Huaying."


    Xiao Wei was a little uncertain, "Is this okay?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, let''s live like this!" Mrs. Rong made a decision, and gave Xiao Lingsu the first courtyard on the right.


    It was time to move, and Xie Zhiwei really couldn''t care less, so he said to Xiao Ke and Xiao Wei, "I''ll leave this matter to you brothers. If you have any difficulties, just tell me."


    "Yes, sister-inw!" The two agreed.


    In the evening, Xie Zhiwei drew up a list of banquets under themp. She was not sure who to invite, so she simply asked her uncle to send her a list of officials above the second rank who had moved to Yanjing City. Come, but their family members are here.


    Besides that, there are also those wives she met in Jingzhao Mansion and Zhending Mansion in the past, who sent posts to them long ago.


    The third update!

 Chapter 808: in the middle of the day

    Chapter 808 Look at it


    Since then, girls from the boudoir havee to add makeup to Linghua one after another. Although she is a princess, her status is embarrassing because of the government affairs, but she can get Xie Zhiwei''s attention and personally arrange the marriage for her. No one dares to underestimate her. , on the contrary, this is still an opportunity not to be missed.


    It was only then that Linghua felt that getting married was a major event that wouldpletely change her life. Xiao Lingsu helped entertain the girls in her yard.


    Mostly it was the girl Linghua met after following Xie Zhiwei, Zhao Baohua who came to Yanjing City from Zhending to marry, Chen Lingting and Chen Lingling, the two daughters of Chen Kui, the prefect of Zhending Prefecture, who came here specially to have a wedding with her mother, and Ming An''s daughter Ming Wan.


    Some of them couldn��te by themselves, so they entrusted others to bring makeup. Most of them were the girls of princes and ministers who were close to Linghua in the capital. They were all married, and some had already be mothers.


    If Linghua hadn''t kept her filial piety, and the government was in turmoil, she would have be a mother by now.


    Xie Zhiwei sent someone to bring snacks and fruits. Linghua is now learning how to make snacks and dishes with the woman on the stove. She also made some snacks by herself and made tea for the guests.


    The grapes in the yard are all over the shelves, and a few Begonias of Xifu bloom rtivelyte. It is the time when the flowers are clustered together and are as bright as the bright clouds. The faint fragrance of flowers wafts in the courtyard. In the breeze, blowing across theke.


    Linghua and Xiao Lingsu sat and chatted with a few noble girls in the courtyard. This was rare for Linghua. It was afortable life before getting married. In the past few days, my sister-inw told her a lot about things after marriage, and she had to learn from her sister-inw every day.


    When the princesses in the Fan Pce descended, there were few eldest sons who married princes and ministers and went to other people''s homes to be their n wives. There were many capable people around the princess, and it was enough to manage her own princess mansion well, and she didn''t need to be in charge of her husband''s family.


    But Linghua is different. Chu Yining can be regarded as leaving the house and being separated. In the future, she will have to manage the affairs of her house by herself. There are many things going on inside and out.


    Xie Zhiwei also heard that Chu Yining''s biological mother is a capable person, it would be fine if Linghua and Cheng had a mother-inw rtionship, but if not, it would be bad if Linghua was underestimated by Cheng.


    Xiao Lingsu knew that Zhao Baohua was going to be her sister-inw, so she asked about the Zhao family, "Is the house on your side ready?"


    Right now, houses in Yanjing City are in short supply, and construction projects are going on everywhere. Those who have followed Xiao Xun and his wife for a long time have already bought houses in Yanjing City.


    The Zhao family is one of them. If not, in the future, when the imperial court moves here, it will not be the Zhao family''s turn.


    "Everything is ready, I moved inst month, and I have been packing up. I wanted to invite my sisters over, so I didn''te first."


    Chen Lingting smiled and said, "In a few days, we are going to add makeup to Sister Zhao. I thought we would not see Sister Zhao today, but unexpectedly we wille."


    Zhao Baohua''s face turned red, her mother actually didn''t want her toe, the marriage date between her and the eldest son had already been fixed, it would not be good toe to the Xiao Mansion again, but she still persuaded her mother toe, she would marry to the Prince''s Mansion sooner orter. The more people in the Wangfu deal with each other, the deeper their friendship will be.


    Other women still miss their natal family, but now Zhao Baohua has lost even thest trace of affection for the Zhao family. Although, the pce is also veryplicated, she has no mother-inw who is a direct rtive, they are all concubine mothers, and there are several brothers and sisters, all of whom are of high status, but these don''t matter, they live their lives by themselves.


    Her mother, Yan''s, has a good hand. Now, life is not in a mess.


    "You are still talking about me, you think I don''t know that your good days areing?" Zhao Baohuaughed.


    When Xiao Lingsu heard this, "Oh, whose son is it, tell us quickly."


    Zhao Baohua smiled without saying a word, Xiao Lingsu came and sat next to Zhao Baohua, "Good sister-inw, tell me quickly!"


    Zhao Baohua was so ashamed that he couldn''t lift his head. The sisters burst intoughter, and Linghua joked, "You''re still clever, and you know how to please sister-inw so soon. Let sister-inw prepare more dowry for you in the future."


    Zhao Baohua poked Linghua lightly with his finger, then poked Xiao Lingsu again, "You guys know how to joke, what are we here for today, hurry up and make us a good cup of tea."


    Linghua''s maid came over to refill the tea, and said with a smile, "The Princess heard that the girls came to add makeup to the princess today, and she sent good tea a long time ago. It is Pu''er tea from Yunnan. I heard that the princess specially made it The Pu''er that was delivered over twenty years ago was just cooked by the maidservant."


    Yuan Jia married Mu Guihong at the end ofst year. At that time, Xiao Xun and Lu Yan were very busy, and Yuan Jia''s dowry was not taken care of. At the beginning of this year, after Lu Yan returned to the capital, he asked someone to open the emperor''s private treasury. ording to the rules of the first princess, Yuan Jia''s dowry was sent to Yunnan.


    Xie Zhiwei''s make-up and gifts were sent to Yunnan along with Yuan Jia''s dowry. After a while, Yuan Jia brought back three carts full of Yunnan''s specialties. She knew that Xie Zhiwei liked to drink tea. Twenty years, thirty years , 50 years of Pu''er gave a lot.


    Chen Lingting talked about the marriage that his mother told her, "Man, you have all heard of it. He is the son of Mr. Li''s family."


    Speaking of this matter, it was Xie Zhiwei''s suggestion. Li Erxun''s wife, Mrs. Sun, has always been friends with Xie Zhiwei. Her eldest son, Li Ruojin, is already fifteen years old. He entered schoolst year, so he thought of a marriage for his son.


    She thought that Xie Zhiwei was also looking for several younger siblings, so she asked Xie Zhiwei if there was any suitable candidate.


    Xie Zhiwei said that Mrs. Sun was dark under themp, and asked how the two girls of the Chen family were doing? Mrs. Sun went back and thought about it, and the next day, she invited someone to visit Chen''s house.


    Ms. Sun always felt that Xie Zhiwei''s vision was very good. Marrying a wife and marrying a talented person, although the daughter of the Chen family is not so bright and attractive, it still depends on who shepares with.


    Chen Kui''s wife, Mrs. Zhang, was born in a poor family. She has always been frugal and strictly abides by the rules. Both daughters are raised well, and she is also worried about marriage.


    The Zhending Mansion is so big, she is unwilling to marry those wealthy families, fearing that her daughter''s dowry will not be much, and she will beughed at if she marries into a family.


    The Sun family took the initiative toe to propose marriage. After Zhang thought about it, the Li family''s family style was naturally good. After inquiring, the eldest son of the Li family was a fifteen-year-old schr, and he didn''t even have a housemate around him. Mrs. Sun has dealt with Mrs. Sun, and Mrs. Sun is a straightforward person, and her daughter should not suffer much hardship when she gets married.


    Mrs. Zhang discussed with her master, and agreed to the marriage. The two families made an appointment, and let a pair of young children see each other. It turned out that it was really destined.


    Chen Lingting briefly talked about her own affairs, and said to Xiao Lingsu, "I heard from my mother that the princess is also helping you. I have seen many young talents, but I didn''t like them. However, two days ago, I heard that the princess The Lord has taken a fancy to a family, but I don''t know who it is?"


    I just came back from a business trip, from Ningbo.


    There is no code word for two days, and I am eating and saving manuscripts, so distressed!


    Ask for votes!

 Chapter 809: shy

    Chapter 809 Shy


    Xiao Lingsu''s face was as red as a ripe Tao''er, and she was so annoyed that she gently pushed Chen Lingding, "Now you know you''re kidding me?"


    Xie Zhiwei was meeting guests in the main hall, and the Gu family father and son had already arrived. Originally, she asked Xiao Wei to help her receive them. Hearing that the Gu family was rted to the Qiao family, Xie Zhiwei decided to meet him himself.


    As soon as the Gu family father and son came in, they saluted Xie Zhiwei, and after meeting Xiao Wei, Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Sit down and talk!"


    Gu Yan saw that although Xie Zhiwei was young, his words and deeds were very dignified, and there was a faint majesty in his body, which made people dare not underestimate it, but it would not make people ufortable.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu and my grandfather were officials in the same dynasty in the past, and the Gu and Xie families still have a good rtionship."


    These words made the Gu family father and son feel much closer and more at ease. Gu Yan smiled and said, "The princess''s words reminded me of more than ten years ago, when I had a drink with Commander Xie, andter I heard that after Commander Xie went back, he was beaten up by Mr. Xie Ge."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing. Her father had never forgotten his photograph since he was a child, and he was very intelligent. He must have been extraordinarily high-spirited when he was young. "My father never told me about this. This time, cousin Cui is really thanks to Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu."


    As he spoke, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but nced at Gu Ji. The young man raised his eyebrows, and couldn''t helpughing at what she and his father said. Seeing Xie Zhiwei sizing him up, he hurriedly lowered his eyes, a little shy, and blushed.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly looked away. After all, she was not very old, so she stared at a young man, so don''t let people misunderstand.


    "The princess is offended by saying this. Chen Min has the heart of disobedience. As a citizen of Dayong, if he sits idly by and ignores it, he will be helping the evildoers."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "This is because Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu have a sincere heart. I heard that Mr. Gu has a marriage contract with a girl from the Qiao family. This time I went north to discuss marriage. If there is a ce where the pce can help , sir and young master must say it."


    Gu Yanughed, "Gouzi is not engaged. I don''t know who spread the rumor that Gouzi has a marriage contract with Qiao''s family. It was also to deceive people and Chen Min, so he simply resorted to tricks and found this reason."


    Xie Zhi smiled, "It turns out that''s the case. At present, Mr. Gu and the young master can''t go back to Chuzhou, why don''t you stay in Yanjing for a while, the girls in the north are well-educated, maybe they can really make things happen. A marriage."


    Gu Yan got up and cupped his hands and said, "Thank you, princess, I also have the same idea. This time, I will take a look in Yanjing. Youyun Sixteen Prefectures used to be my territory in the Central ins. How many years have they been separated? If it weren''t for King Chen , I don��t know how many years I have to wait before returning!��


    Gu Yan spoke very excitedly, Xiao Wei kept nodding from the sidelines, "My eldest brother is very powerful, it took only a few days of hard work, Xiliang was destroyed, Beiqi lost half of the country, Lou State no longer exists , Dayong''s territory has nearly doubled."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "The imperial court is extremely short of people. I wonder if Mr. Gu will y in next year''s Enke?"


    Gu Ji hurriedly asked, "Princess, will there be Enke next year?"


    His tone was a little hasty, and when he realized it, he was very annoyed, and he was too impatient.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t care, "There should be Enke next year. If there is no next year, there will be one in the year after next. Both Ningxia and Nuergandusi are short of people. The next few years in the imperial court can be said to be in great need of people. It is easy to conquer the country, but difficult to rule the country. The territory and peace gained by Dayong''s tens of thousands of soldiers, if we can''t keep it, wouldn''t it be in vain?"


    Gu Yan had mixed feelings in his heart, of course he understood what Xie Zhiwei meant when he said this to him. At that time, his father was the Minister of the Ministry of Punishment, and after Emperor Zhaoyangmitted suicide, he returned home. , is no longer the high-spirited schr of the past, and of course understands the difficulties of the court today.


    I''m afraid that Princess Duanxian had such an idea from the very beginning, he cupped his hands and said, "Princess, the imperial court sent the Gu family to go through fire and water."


    Xie Zhiwei winked at Xiao Wei, Xiao Wei hurriedly stood up, helped Gu Yan up himself, and said with a smile, "That''s great, Mr. Gu, my elder brother really can''t get away now, over there in Chuzhou, the second emperor My brother is still under siege, and I can''t get out of many things, if I have the help of the Gu family, it can''t be better."


    Xiao Wei sent Gu''s father and son off in person. Gu''s father and son lived in a small courtyard of Cui''s house, which was very close to Xiao''s residence. Just take a look at the situation in Yanjing City.


    "Look, it''s only been a few days, and the city of Yanjing has already be so prosperous." Gu Yan walked all the way, but he was on the main street, and he saw peddlersing and going, carrying baskets and driving cattle. The ordinary people who bought things by car had smiles on their faces, and couldn''t help feeling extremely moved.


    "Father, my son has been outside for the past two years. Compared with the past few years, the lives of ordinary people are much better." Gu Ji said, "In the past few years, my son was in Gusu. Although he was rich, except for those who were really rich The lives of the salt merchants and themon people are still very difficult. The emperor went south several times to build a pce, and spent a lot of money on the north to send troops, but it didn��t work.


    Although the imperial city is still being built here, there is no increase in taxes. On the contrary, the wages paid are very good. Many craftsmen from the south also rushed to work. I heard that there is a monthly surplus every month. Many people say , if you do it for a few more years, you will be able to buy a few acres ofnd when you go back.


    In the northern border, there is a policy that the people open up wastnd, and the wastnd is their own. There is no tax for the first three years, and many people do not n to go back.


    Dayong didn''t know when, but he slowly got better. Although the current King Chen has not ascended the throne, he is already the emperor in the hearts of the people, and his prestige in the western and northern borders has reached its peak.


    "It seems that this time, I really want toe out to do something." Gu Yan stood in front of Dong''an Gate with his hands behind his back. The imperial city had already begun to take shape. The towering pce walls blocked his sight. He watched the busy scene inside. , In half a year, this imperial city will be inhabitable.


    "Father, this is a good thing!" Gu Ji said, "I don''t know if my son can catch up with Qiu Wei this year."


    "If you can''t catch up, there will be next year. Enke will be opened next year, and there should be Enke in the year after next." Gu Yan thought that when the new emperor ascended the throne, he would open Enke next year.


    Xiao Wei came back after seeing off the guests, Xie Zhiwei had already returned to Ninghui Hall, he also hurried over and asked the maid to report, after a while, the maid came to wee him, "Fourth Master, the Princess invites you in."


    Xie Zhiwei is looking at Linghua''s dowry list, which is the same as Yuan Jia''s first princess, there is no increase or decrease, and Xiao Lingsu''s dowry list, Xie Zhiwei ns to subtract 10% from Linghua''s.


    The first update!

 Chapter 810: out of court

    Chapter 810 Leaving the cab


    After Xiao Wei came in, the servant girl served him tea. Seeing that his sister-inw was busy, he simply waited for a while. After drinking a cup of tea, Xie Zhiwei finished reading and handed it to Mother Qiu, "That''s it, the dowry can be sealed up." Already, tomorrow Linghua''s mother-inw and servant girl will go over there to make a bed, and you should follow along to have a look."


    The mothers-inw and maids around Linghua were all selected from the pce. Some of the dowry rooms were bought by Xie Zhiwei, and some were prepared by Lu Guogong''s mansion, which is extremely appropriate.


    People whoe out of the pce are always a little arrogant in their bones, so Xie Zhiwei asked Mother Qiu to go with him, and if there is anything wrong, he can mediate from the middle.


    "Yes, Princess, the servants will watch."


    She then looked at Xiao Wei, "Send them all away? What you said today is very good, and you will say so in the future, what do you think, how do you say, don''t worry."


    Xiao Wei was a little shy and blushed, "Only my sister-inw said that I spoke well and did well. Compared with others, I know that I still don''t do well enough."


    "You have to be confident, who is born to do well?" Xie Zhiwei took a sip from the teacup, "In the future, we will start to build a shed and set up a stove, and we need to decorate everywhere, and I will leave it to you and the outer courtyard. Xiao Ke is gone, his mind is on cats and dogs, but he can''t ignore allmon affairs, what will he do in the future? He is still the eldest son, and he will get married soon. If he can''t support the family, he still can''t do it. You can take care of him tomorrow. Take him!"


    Xiao Wei frowned, "Sister-inw, how can I take him?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "I don''t know how you take him, you want to go."


    Xiao Wei thought for a while, "Sister-inw, have you told him this?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "I forgot, I''ll call him out right now, so you''ll be famous as a teacher!"


    Xiao Wei touched his nose embarrassingly, "Sister-inw, I will do it well!"


    In the evening, Xiao Ke came back from his shop. When he heard that Xie Zhiwei was looking for him, he hurried over. After saluting, he stood with his hands down in front of Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei said, "Sit down, I came to you to tell you something. thing."


    "Sister-inw, please tell me!"


    "Linghua''s wedding date on the eighth day of April is less than two days away. The bed will beid down tomorrow, and the guests will be entertained next. Your eldest brother is not here, and the prince is old. It''s not too tired, so I have to trouble my second brother and fourth brother." younger brother."


    Xiao Ke was so nervous when he heard that, he stared at Xie Zhiwei with wide eyes, "Sister-inw, I have never done these things before."


    "Then you have to do it slowly. The fourth brother helped me take care of the general affairs before, and I know a little bit, and Du Gui and Li Chun can help you. You are the eldest son, and you muste forward."


    When Xiao Ke went out, they were all on the same hands and feet, and almost tripped over the threshold and fell.


    Seeing this, Nanny Qiu was very nervous, changed a cup of tea and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, can your son do it?"


    "If you can''t do it, you have to do it. The character of the son is actually a bit like the father. It shouldn''t be like this. The Zhuang family didn''t raise the son well, and the father didn''t pay attention to it. That''s why he developed the character he has now. He always has to force How do you know if you force it?"


    In fact, regardless of whether he is useful or not, Xiao Ke is the son of the eldest son, and he will inherit the Prince Xiang''s Mansion in the future. Xie Zhiwei only hopes that he can stand up a little bit, so that he won''t be ignorant of the world and be coaxed by the people below.


    The next day, Linghua''s Wan Xiang, Yun Nai, and Qiu Nai went to Chu''s house together in a carriage. Chu Yining did not go to Xuzhou with Xiao Xun because of his wedding, and Cheng Shi personally presided over the donation .


    Compared with Nan''anbo Mansion, Cheng''s spirit is much better. She is wearing a red gauze embroidered with eight groups of Yutang rich and noble patterns, wearing a flower bun, gold iid with precious flowers to pick the heart, and gems iid with cloud patterns The gilt and silver hair was distracting, and she was very well dressed, and she was very courteous when she personally greeted her under the eaves of the corridor.


    This is the emphasis on this marriage.


    The five-room, three-entry main house is on the middle road, and it has been renovated long ago, and the furniture has been put in half a month in advance. This time, Mother Yun and others came to bring some of Linghua''s daily necessities and the decorations in the house. Arrange it ording to Linghua''s habit, so as to avoid the bride''s daily difort after entering the door.


    Afterwards, the Chu family arranged a banquet and invited a respectable nanny to apany them.


    The next day, the Chu family invited people from Quanfu to make the bed. The doors and windows of the house were pasted with big red happy characters, and everywhere was bright red, which was very festive.


    Quanfu people invited Haishi, and it was Xie Zhiwei who came forward to invite him. Cheng knew very well that Chu Yining was just the concubine of Uncle Nan''an, if it wasn''t for Shangzhu, Duanxian County advocated Luo, no matter what, he would not be able to invite the wife of the Cui family to be a Quanfu person.


    Soon it was the right day, before dawn, Xie Zhiwei got up, and asked Aunt Huaying to help, and Lu Shi and Cui Nanjia to help. In the kitchen, Zi Mo was watching, and Zi Mo had long been able to be alone. , Xie Zhiwei is not as busy as before.


    In Linghua''s boudoir, Hai Shi was helpingb her hair while saying auspicious words.


    Seeing Xie Zhiweiing in from the mirror, Linghua hurriedly turned her head away, her lips were pursed, and tears filled her eyes involuntarily.


    Her mother and concubine passed away early. Although today''s wedding was not held in such a grand manner in the pce, she was very happy. With so many peopleing to watch the ceremony, Xie Zhiwei worked hard for her for half a year. She read the dowry list over and over again, for fear of neglecting it. What, how could Linghua not be moved by this deep love!


    "Sister-inw!" Linghua held Xie Zhiwei''s hand, wanting to say thank you, but couldn''t.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "I''ll juste and see you, and I''ll let Shizi go out with you on his back."


    "Okay!" Linghua held back her tears, she didn''t want to cry, she didn''t want to make Xie Zhiwei sad, and she didn''t want to make her mother and concubine who was watching her sad in the sky.


    Afterbing her hair, opening her face, applying thick powder on her face, drawing eyebrows and lip balm, and wearing a heavy phoenix crown, she almost couldn''t recognize the person in the mirror. When she heard themotion outside, someone shouted , "The son-inw is here!"


    In the room, the girls and wives who apanied Linghuaughed and joked, "My son-inw can''t wait, he came so early!"


    Someoneughed and said, "It''s not dark yet, so you can''t even have a bridal chamber when you go back!"


    Under the hijab, Linghua''s face suddenly became hot, she was thinking, luckily she had applied a thick powder, otherwise, it would be embarrassing to be seen by others.


    Just now, when she was applying powder, she was really not used to it, Haishi smiled and said, "Your white bride, today, you have to apply several thickyers."


    Linghua was embarrassed to ask why, but her unprecedented shyness surged up. She could no longer care about the sadness of her mother and concubine not seeing her leave the court, and the loss of her brother not being by her side, so she became nervous inexplicably.


    After a while, she heard makeup reminder poems from outside. She never knew that Chu Yining couldpose poems. She also suddenly discovered that she didn''t know Chu Yining very well.


    The second update!

 Chapter 811: elder brother

    Chapter 811 Brother


    Linghua also couldn''t help but think of what her sister-inw said to her. Before getting married, everything is beautiful. After getting married, you must work hard to make everything beautiful.


    After a while, the groom officer came, and Chu Yining was crowded to the door.


    Xiao Ke squeezed in, squatted down in front of her, and said, "Linghua, brother carries you out!"


    Saying "Brother", Linghua''s tears could no longer hold back, she pursed her lips, moved her body slowly, andy on Xiao Ke''s back.


    She has never had any contact with Xiao Ke, and she has never even called Xiao Ke brother, but today, Xiao Ke went out with her on his back.


    She seemed to understand something, but she couldn''t catch that sh of thought.


    Xiao Ke came to the main hall with her on his back. She and Chu Yining knelt down in front of the shrine, and put on two empty chairs. Behind the chairs was the tablet of Empress Xiaocheng, which was invited by King Xiang in advance.


    King Xiang stood aside, staring at the memorial tablet, his expression was as sinking as water, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After Linghua and Chu Yining saluted, Xiao Ke sent her to the bridal sedan chair. She sat in the bridal sedan chair, her hijab was a little off, Xiao Ke gently helped her straighten it up, and said very softly, "Linghua, You are married to the Chu family, if your sister-inw bullies you, you muste back and tell us."


    Linghua held back the soreness in her nose and nodded, she was about to back away when she saw Xiao Ke, she hurriedly held Xiao Ke''s hand, "Brother, thank you!"


    "You''re wee, between us brothers and sisters, why are you being so polite?" Xiao Ke spoke with a smile for the first time.


    The sedan chair wobbled for about an hour, circled half of Yanjing City, and then stopped at the gate of Chu''s house, shot the sedan chair, stepped over the money and grain basin, Linghua led the red silk, and under the guidance of Chu Yining, cautiously entered the gate of the Chu family.


    After worshiping heaven and earth, Linghua was sent to the bridal chamber.


    The poption of the Chu family is small, and the girls who came to make trouble in the bridal chamber were a few girls who had a good rtionship with Linghua. They first drank wedding wine in Xiao''s mansion, and then followed the sedan chair to the Chu family.


    The bridegroom officer came in. Amidst theughter of the crowd, he lifted his hijab and drank the wine. Linghua saw the affection in Chu Yining''s eyes. At this moment, her heart was extremely peaceful.


    In this life, people always have to go their own way. Even if the mother and concubine are alive, she still has to leave the cab. If she can''t live well and can''t get along with the son-inw, what can the mother and concubine do?


    Now, the concubine mother is looking at her in the sky, is it better than not being able to see her through the pce walls in the pce?


    Thinking of this, Linghua waspletely relieved.


    Xie Zhiwei was tired all day, and when he returned to the house, his legs couldn''t move anymore, so he simply met the stewards in the house, and asked Xiao Lingsu to watch and pack things, and set up tables, chairs, benches and cups ording to the previous list Storage of bowls and pans, etc.


    After the stewards finished their conversation, she looked at the gift list for a while, and was about to go to pay her respects to Mrs. Rong, but Mrs. Rong sent someone to tell her not to go today.


    After a while, Xiao Ke and Xiao Wei came, and the two brothers saluted in front of Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei saw that Xiao Ke didn''t bow his head or lower his eyes like before, but raised his head, and there seemed to be some light in his eyes.


    "Sit down and let the maids make you a cup of tea. I am too busy today to even have time to drink tea. You must be very tired in the front yard."


    "Second brother and I are fine. Thanks to Mr. Cui recently, he reminded me and my second brother a lot. Otherwise, it would be easy to offend people." Xiao Wei was very excited, and talked to Xie Zhiwei about today''s hospitality. Son.


    Xie Zhiwei drank tea, listened to him, and then said to Xiao Ke, "Your Majesty also made great efforts today, and I heard that your Majesty is doing very well."


    Xiao Ke was still very shy, smiled and raised his head and said to Xie Zhiwei, "I haven''t done these things before, and there are always no big things in the pce. I have seen it today, and there is still a lot of attention to human rtions."


    He''s not very good at it.


    Xie Zhiwei said, "You have to learn these things slowly, and you can''t let the prince treat guests in person. In the future, there will be several things at home. You are the eldest brother, so naturally you have to take good care of your younger brothers and sisters and help them with their affairs." Do it decently."


    Xiao Ke was terrified to death, "Sister-inw, what about you and elder brother?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "If you move to the pce, your eldest brother and I will not move there either. I will definitely discuss your marriage to the end, but I will not always do it myself in the future, I will hand it over to you." For you and the Crown Princess."


    Xiao Ke left Xie Zhiwei''s house until he returned to his yard. He was in a daze. He had been busy all day today, and his whole body was like being hit with a stick. He was enlightened. He never knew that life There are still so many things to do, it seems that blindly keeping cats and dogs will not work.


    Dudu circled around him, if in the past, he would have hugged Dudu, but today, he is sitting stupidly.


    Liu Ming came in and said, "My lord, the prince is here!"


    Xiao Ke got up quickly, but before he went out, King Xiang came in with his hands behind his back, took a deep look at Xiao Ke, and sat down on the chair.


    Xiao Ke hurriedly served King Xiang a cup of tea with his own hands, called "Father King", and stood aside, not knowing what to say.


    King Xiang looked at his son again, as if he had met him for the first time, and he didn''t ask Xiao Ke to sit down. Instead, he drank almost half a cup of tea before he said, "I didn''t expect that you would treat people well. Today, I I see, you and the fourth child are doing very well, the princess asked you to do it, right?"


    Xiao Ke said, "Yes, two days ago, my sister-inw called her son and fourth brother to give orders, saying that the eldest brother is not here, and the outer court will be handed over to us. My son is dull and doesn''t know anyone."


    Sister-inw asked them to read the guest list in advance, but he didn''t deal with people in court, so it was useless to read it. He didn''t know as many people as Ah Wei, and he didn''t know what to say to them.


    Thinking about it this way, the little joy in his heart that he thought he did a good job was gone.


    Which parent in the world does not expect their son to be sessful?


    King Xiang felt that this son was very simr to the Zhuang family since he was a child. He was born alike and had a simr personality. Compared with Xiao Xun, it was really a big difference. Besides, he wanted to protect Xiao Xun and would rather raise his son to waste. .


    Today is not what it used to be. Thinking of what Rong said, in the future, Prince Xiang''s mansion will still be supported by this son. He was shocked to see Xiao Ke entertaining guests in the outer court today. Although he did not do well, he was willing to do it. , I am doing it, and I will do it well one day.


    Prince Xiang''s Mansion was not afraid of offending people before, and it will not be afraid of offending people in the future. Xiao Ke''s current state is actually the best.


    "In the future, I have no objection to keeping cats and dogs. Whatever your elder brother and sister-inw ask you to do, you should do it well!"


    King Xiang thought that he didn''t have the energy to teach his son. Fortunately, Ah Xun and the princess were willing to take care of them, so let the eldest brother and elder sister-inw worry about them. They won''t starve to death anyway, and no one dares to bully them.


    Xiao Ke hurriedly responded. In his life, no one supported him much. Even if his father had given him a shop at the beginning, but his sister-inw paid 30,000 yuan, and Xiao Ke was very willing to listen to his sister-inw.


    The third update!

 Chapter 812: whether to move

    Chapter 812 No move


    After Linghua returned home, Xie Zhiwei focused on Xiao Ke''s marriage.


    At Prince Xiang��s Mansion, Xie Zhiwei has already delivered the letter that should be delivered. As for who will move here and who won��t, she doesn��t care if Prince Xiang doesn��t speak. Very powerful.


    When Xie Zhiwei left the capital, he handed over the imperial concubine of the mansion to Concubine Yu. The original consideration was that Concubine Yu had a strong temper and had no son. In the future, she would depend on the eldest son to live. Even if she had a different heart, she would not go too far.


    The mansion is indeed well-managed by Concubine Yu. Of course, she has not lost the benefits she deserves. Taking advantage of this time, she promoted many of her own people to be in charge, and these people usually respect her.


    In just two or three years, she has also umted no less than ten thousand taels of silver. In the future, she will buy a dowry for her daughter and leave some for old age, all of which will be needed.


    Xie Zhiwei asked someone to send the letter back, but she was very unhappy. The current living conditions are quite good, so why change it? Although the prince is not here, what does it matter if he is there or not? She is over 30 years old, does she still expect to be able to sleep with the prince and give birth to a son and a half?


    Back in the yard, Mrs. Yu sat alone for a long time, and the nurse next to her gave her advice, "The lord didn''t bring a letter back anyway, the prince got married, and there was a county magistrate to take care of him, and the side concubine went only toy hands on it. Just send the gift I gave, and it will be over. There is no need to rush to move there for a while, look, how about this?"


    Before Mrs. Yu had time to make a decision, her daughter came. Xiao Lingjing was fourteen years old, and she hadn''t said anything about marriage yet.


    There is no concubine in the pce, so it was hard for Mrs. Yu to give it to her in the palm of her hand. She originally thought that if there were any banquets, she could take her daughter out for more walks.


    In previous years, there were quite a lot of spring wines held in the four seasons. Who would have thought that in the past two years, there were not many banquets in the capital. Even if some people have weddings and funerals, and drink wine for three full moons, even if a post is sent to the pce, and she takes her daughter there, not many people will respond.


    She is still a bit weak in identity.


    The lord is not at home, and the lord can''t see others ttering her, so why bother with the concubine?


    Xiao Lingjing was very puzzled when she saw her mother frowning, "Mother, the princess sent a letter. The pce over there has been repaired and we can move there. Why are you not happy?"


    Xie Zhiwei asked someone to bring a letter, but it was a oral message, and all the maids and women who served inside and outside the house heard it. In less than a cup of tea, there is no one in the pce who does not know.


    Yu Shi was so worried, she thought about it, and told her daughter the truth, "The son will marry a wife soon, and the pce will definitely be handed over to the concubine in the future. After the mother passes away, there is nothing to talk about at home, and it''s not like Now, if you want something, just ask and I''ll get it for you."


    Only then did Xiao Lingjing understand what her mother meant. She thought that since her mother became the head of the house, she had more clothes and jewelry than before. Every time she wore them out, although the second and fourth sisters didn''t say anything, she could still see them. The envy in their eyes.


    "Mother, then we won''t move there. Whether they move or not, let them go."


    Mrs. Yu decided to ask Concubine Ma and Concubine Zhong. If they can make an appointment and not move, and maintain the current situation, things will be much easier.


    Concubine Zhong got the news. She knelt in the small Buddha hall in a daze, as if the Buddha could help her decide this matter.


    Xiao Lingyue came in from the outside and asked Nanny, "Where''s mother?"


    Grandma nced inside, "The side concubine is paying respects to the Buddha, and she has been in for an hour."


    Xiao Lingyue was already ten years old and knew a lot of things. She was wearing a summer shirt with short sleeves. She went to the door of the Small Buddha Hall and took a look. He asked, "Did mother ever say whether to go to Yanjing City or stay in the mansion?"


    The princess sent someone to bring a message, only saying that the pce over there can already be moved in. If they want to move, they can move now. The implication is that if they don��t want to move there, they still don��t have to move.


    Nanny knew that the side concubine was not a worrying person, so she asked Xiao Lingyue, "The side concubine didn''t say anything, but what does the fourth girl think?"


    Xiao Lingyue came here to discuss with her mother. She took a sip of the tea served by the maid, "Of course I still have to move there."


    What''s the deal with staying here? She entered the women''s school in Huanxiyuanst year and studied piano with Lin Yueying.


    I heard that the princess has invited four female masters to set up a female school in Yanjing City. The location has been selected. The four female masters are already tempted by the Taoyuan Academy behind the imperial garden. Recently, they have been discussing every day to move there as soon as possible.


    The girls'' school here in the capital city was proposed by the former empress, except for thend, when she was alive, she never gave out a tael of silver. If it weren''t for the Xie family, this girls'' school would have been closed for a long time. down.


    She asked her husband why the princess invited them to set up a women''s school in Yanjing City. The husband said that the capital should be moved to Yanjing City in the future. They are going now. There must be one or two people who follow them. One, as much as you can follow in the past, that''s how much.


    After all, the gentlemen are still helping the princess.


    What they value is the princess, and she is the sister-inw of the princess anyway, not to mention helping the elder brother, even if her father is there, even if she is filial, she should move to Yanjing City instead of being far away. stay here.


    Ms. Zhong woke up when she heard her daughter��s voice. When she got up, her legs were numb, and she almost fell. She stood on the ground for a while, and slowly got up.


    Xiao Lingyue heard the movement in the small Buddha hall, hurried over, helped her mother up, "Mother, you are old, you should not kneel for such a long time in the future, if something happens, the Buddha will watch it from the sky I��ll be sorry when I get there.��


    Consort Zhong smiled, "Why are you here?"


    "Daughter heard that there was a letter from Yanjing, and came to ask mother, when are we going to leave?"


    Concubine Zhong was startled and hungry, "Do you want to move there?"


    "Mother doesn''t want to?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet."


    Just as she was talking, Concubine Yu''s servant girl came outside, saying that Concubine Zhong had something to discuss with Concubine Zhong. In the meeting hall, Concubine Zhong guessed that it was about moving to Yanjing.


    When she passed by, Concubine Ma and Concubine Yu had already arrived, and she didn''t know how long they had been waiting. Concubine Ma was very upset, and said in a strange way, "You are always so slow, and everything is slower than others. hurry up?"


    Without the person in charge, this family will be a chaotic world. Whoever is more powerful will have the right to speak.


    Concubine Yu picked up the tea and drank it, as if she hadn''t heard it. She was appointed by the princess as a concubine, but she was not a concubine, so she was not qualified to say anything.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, let��s go Piao Piao!

 Chapter 813: change of mind

    Chapter 813 Change


    Concubine Zhong has been doing a low-level job for a hundred years. After apologizing, Concubine Ma didn''t bother to say anything more, and the matter just passed.


    The upper seat was vacant, and Concubine Yu was sitting in the first seat on the left. She put down the teacup and coughed lightly, "The two concubines are invited to discuss with you. The pce is ready and you can move in. The princess means that if you want to move there, you can pack up the boxes and cages. The pce will arrange guards to send you away. If you don��t want to leave, you can stay here. Everything will be as usual. .��


    Concubine Ma discussed it with her son. She is raising a son. Regardless of whether his son seeks employment or gets married in the future, she is not suitable to be here. What''s more, as a side concubine, what can she do if she doesn''t follow the prince?


    Just listening to Concubine Yu say this, I feel very ufortable. What does she mean? Could it be that he still wants to keep them here and watch her domineering all day long?


    "Sister Yu, what is your n? Is it possible that you are not nning to go to Yanjing City? I heard that outside, all the princes and ministers who have a head and a face, there is no one who does not go to Yanjing City." The side concubine Ma said.


    Concubine Ma said, a little annoyed, "Our princess, I don''t know what to think, it seems that he doesn''t want us to go, the son is going to get married, I heard that the date has been set long ago, and it''s only now Let me know, this is not the intention for us to go to the scene, and recognize rtives."


    Naturally, Concubine Yu would not ept Concubine Ma''s words. They are concubines, but they are just a few concubines, and they may not be allowed to attend when they recognize their rtives.


    She said, "The princess entrusted this family to me. If everyone doesn''t leave, or one or two don''t leave, I can''t leave either. If everyone does, I will naturally follow."


    Xiao Lingjing looked up at her mother in surprise. Didn''t it be agreed just now that mother and she would stay in the capital and not go to Yanjing?


    How did you change your mind now? She didn''t know that her mother was advancing by retreat, or that she advanced and retreated freely.


    She only pursed her lips, then lowered her head.


    Concubine Ma saw Concubine Yu''s thoughts in her eyes, and sneered in her heart. She was used to being the owner of the house, thinking that she didn''t know how much benefit Concubine Yu had received in her pocket in the past two years.


    Concubine Ma saw the pair of emerald butterfly gold hairpins on Xiao Lingjing''s head.


    After Concubine Yu finished speaking, she looked at Concubine Zhong and asked, "Sister Zhong, what about you? What are your ns?"


    Without waiting for Concubine Zhong to speak, Xiao Lingyue said, "My mother and I have agreed to go to Yanjing City, my father is over there, I haven''t seen my father for a long time, I miss him very much, and I don''t know how my father is doing Yes, a daughter is very worried!"


    As soon as these words came out, even if Concubine Yu wanted to persuade Concubine Zhong, she couldn''t say it, so Xiao Lingyue must not be filial?


    "What the fourth sister said is that we haven''t seen the prince for a long time. Yesterday, your third sister also told me that she missed your father." Significantly.


    Xiao Lingjing grabbed the hem of the skirt with her fingers, which happens when she gets nervous. How can you not be nervous? If the mother also went to Yanjing City, she would not be able to be in charge of the house. If she wanted to drink soup or have a snack in the middle of the night, would the kitchen still be so courteous to her?


    Will you be the first to help her arrange clothes for all seasons, needlework?


    When going out, will the carriage and horse side leave the best carriage for her?


    In the past, she didn''t think so, but now she understands that the difference between a concubine and a concubine is not just about identity. She is really unwilling to be an unknown concubine like before.


    What if she stayed here with her mother? The entire pce is decided by the mother alone.


    Concubine Ma and Concubine Zhong would go to Yanjing City without hesitation. After the matter was settled, the two of them went to pack the box and get up in about four or five days.


    Concubine Yu took her daughter back to the yard, and before entering the door, Xiao Lingjing said, "Mother, why don''t you stay here with me, my daughter doesn''t want to go to Yanjing City, where people are unfamiliar, my daughter is afraid Go, be bullied."


    Concubine Yu smiled, "Who will bully you? How can you say that you are the prince''s daughter, who dares to bully you now?"


    "Why not?" Xiao Lingjing took her mother''s hand and shook it, "They are all the daughters of the prince, why is the elder sister the princess, but I am not?"


    She pursed her lips and looked at her mother. The smile on Concubine Yu''s face became a little stiff. Before, the prince didn''t even care about the concubine''s daughter. How could he think of the concubine''s daughter? They can''t care about it. No matter what, he couldn''t get past his daughter-inw.


    Now, Xiao Lingsu is the princess, but her daughter is nothing.


    Thinking of this, Concubine Yu made up her mind, "Then don''t go, we two, just live here."


    The news spread to Yanjing City, Xie Zhiwei learned that Concubine Ma and Concubine Zhong had brought people over, and asked Du Gui to tell Concubine Hua who had already moved to the pce, and asked her to open up the yard so that the people who came over could be amodated. , while thinking, if Concubine Yu and Xiao Lingjing didn''t move here, what would happen over there?


    Seeing that the princess was frowning with worry, Mother Qiu couldn''t help feeling distressed, and said in a deep voice, "It must be because I am used to being the head of the family. If Ie here, there will not be a side concubine in the Xiangwang Mansion''s house. It''s just that , as long as the mother and daughter are there, the guards of the pce will no longer be the same as before, if something happens, wouldn''t it be the princess'' fault?"


    Xie Zhiwei asked Du Gui, "Did you say why you didn''t move here?"


    Du Guidao, "ording to the reply from the steward who came back, it is said that Concubine Yu has worked too hard as the housekeeper for the past two years, and her health is not good. It takes a lot of time to go back and forth like this, and I''m afraid she won''t be able to bear it."


    Xie Zhi smiled, and said to Aunt Qiu, "You may be right, even the housekeeper said it. I can''t be sure about this matter, I have to ask my father. go."


    Xie Zhiwei asked someone to hitch up a carriage and went to Prince Xiang��s Mansion. Hearing that King Xiang was not there, he first went to talk to Aunt Hua Ying. In less than a cup of tea, the prince came back. When he heard that Xie Zhiwei wasing, he came over.


    After seeing the ceremony, Xie Zhiwei said to King Xiang, "Father, my daughter-inw asked someone to pick up the three concubines and younger brothers and sisters from the pce over there in the capital. The steward who is in charge of this matter came back today and said it was Concubine Ma and Concubine Zhong. Willing to bring the younger brothers and sisters to serve the father, Concubine Yu and the third younger sister decided to stay there."


    King Xiang frowned and didn''t take it seriously, "If you don''te, you won''te! Is it possible that this king should invite you?"


    Xie Zhiwei knew it would be like this, and said with a smile, "Father, you are here in the pce, so naturally you are the most important thing. The manpower in the pce is not enough at the moment. The daughter-inw means that I still need to mobilize some people from the pce in the capital to serve. The daughter-inw Leave two people from the kitchen over there to be responsible for cleaning the pce, leave more guards, and let the reste along with you, shall we?"


    King Xiang waved his hand and said impatiently, "You can make arrangements, you have always made it right, and you don''t need to discuss these things with me."


    The first update!

 Chapter 814: Meager

    Chapter 814 Meager


    King Xiang suddenly remembered something, he fumbled in his sleeve, found a piece of uncarved beeswax and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "Boss daughter-inw, my father bought this from an antique shop today, you can find someone The master of the jewelry shop will help you carve a bracelet or something to wear."


    Xie Zhiwei looked at a stone the size of a baby''s fist in King Xiang''s palm, and was moved for a moment. The maid was about to step forward to take the beeswax, but Xie Zhiwei raised her hand to stop her, took it personally, stood up, and said very moved, "Thank you Father!"


    "Thank you, if this family wasn''t for you, the father wouldn''t be so worry-free. If you want to thank the father, you can help the fourth child and the eldest girl find a good marriage, and the father will reward you well in the future!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "My lord, there is a good candidate for my daughter-inw, and it''s about the eldest girl. I need to tell my lord."


    "Who is it?" King Xiang became interested, and next to him, Xiao Lingsu got up and avoided the next room.


    "Chuzhou Chen Min rebelled, first imprisoned the second prince, and prepared to coerce the prince to order the princes. The father and son of the Gu family risked their lives to deliver the news, and then escorted the second prince and concubine to the capital. The daughter-inw met the Gu family a few days ago. Father and son, seeing that the Eldest Young Master has an extraordinary appearance, I thought about asking someone to ask, if he behaves well and is a person who values ??love and righteousness, let the father have a look?"


    "Are you talking about the Gu family? I have dealt with them before. Gu Lin was a Jinshi on two lists, and he became a minister of the Ministry of Punishment. He was an official. He was also upright. Later, he said that he was in poor health. He resigned and went home, and he lived like this For many years. Gu Yan is a Jinshi in the second list, and his family, among other things, all descendants can read."


    At this point, King Xiang asked Xie Zhiwei, "Your sister-inw doesn''t know a single word. If she marries into someone else''s family, won''t she beughed at? If she will have a child in the future, if they are as stupid as our Xiao family, will the Gu family hate us to death? "


    Xiao Lingsu listened to it next time, her face was burning hot.


    Xie Zhiwei opened his mouth, and suddenly didn''t know what to say, Hua Ying said beside him, "My lord, how can you say that about children? A woman''s ignorance is virtue, not to mention, the eldest girl doesn''t know a single character, concubine Looking around, the eldest girl''s flower pattern is really good."


    King Xiang waved his hand to tell her not to talk too much, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Of course, I''m not saying that Mr. Gu''s family is bad, if your sister-inw and Mr. Gu''s see each other well, I, as a father, have no objections. "


    Xie Zhiwei swallowed what he had to say, "Father, this marriage is a lifetime thing, how can a daughter-inw do such a thing of forced buying and selling? If the eldest son of the Gu family is not bad, the daughter-inw will arrange The eldest son of the Gu family and the eldest sister look at each other, and only when they see each other will they talk about the next thing."


    King Xiang was a little annoyed, "Oh, it''s all my fault. I didn''t raise a few children well. Now that I''m older, I have more troubles."


    Xie Zhiwei was very happy when he heard it. In the past, King Xiang looked unlovable, but now he knows how to worry about a few children, which is a good thing.


    Unfortunately, he was just talking, and when he heard the thrushes calling impatiently under the eaves, he got up and went to care about his own birds, and heard him say outside, "Baby, miss Daddy?" ..."


    Xie Zhiwei acted as if he hadn''t heard, and talked to Hua Ying about the resettlement in the yard, and said, "Look what''s missing, tell the steward, and let the steward take care of it. How the concubines live in the pce is like, let''s arrange it first." What does it look like, wait for someone toe, if it''s not right, then change it."


    Prince Xiang''s mansion doesn''t have much money, so Xie Zhiwei allocated one hundred thousand taels of silver from there, nning to move and marry Xiao Ke first.


    During this period of time, the affairs of the mansion were handed over to Huaying. Huaying was originally the maid in charge of Rong''s side. Following Rong''s was a person who had no idea. If she didn''t follow Rong, she decided everything by herself. good.


    Hua Ying nodded, deeply agreeing with Xie Zhiwei''s words, "It should be like this, and you can''t keep using your money, it''s not good."


    The ount book of Prince Xiang''s mansion has note over, and the money is also stored there. This is also a little thought in Concubine Yu''s heart. She thought that Yanjing City would make another ount book.


    "It''s all a family, and money is just something outside of the body." Xie Zhiwei just thought that what King Xiang spent on Xiao Xun these years was more than just a little money. His love for Xiao Xun, Deeper than the biological father and son.


    Xie Zhiwei still doesn''t know that King Xiang gave Xiao Xun all therge sums of money in his hands, and the annual ie of those mining shops is more than one hundred thousand taels.


    At the beginning, King Xiang thought that Xiao Xun wanted to raise soldiers and win over people, so he generously gave Xiao Xun all his savings.


    After Concubine Ma and Concubine Zhong got up, Xie Zhiwei discussed with King Xiang, and borrowed Xiao Gui, the chief steward next to King Xiang, to go to Prince Xiang''s mansion in person. The second is to resettle the Xiangwang Mansion on the capital side, seal what should be sealed, and leave some capable guards to take good care of Concubine Yu.


    The mansion suddenly became empty, and Concubine Yu felt something was wrong in her heart. The huge pce was a little too empty, but when she saw that there were more than 200,000 taels of silver left by the Duke, she thought, even if Xiang The king never sent anyone to send money. With so much money and family belongings, it was enough for her mother and daughter to live.


    She is already thirty years old. Seeing that she will not be able to serve the prince in the future, let alone give birth to a son and a half daughter, what is she nning?


    In her whole life, all she wants is for her daughter to have a good marriage in the future, and if she has money by herself, it will be good for her to live well in herter life.


    A few days ago, when she went to Famen Temple to offer incense, she met the wife of the Cheng family of Zhan Shifu, who greeted her warmly and called her son to salute her. She took a good look at the child, very He has already entered school at the age of six, and he is also very good-natured and well-mannered.


    Concubine Yu decided to arrange the family affairs properly, and make an appointment with the wife of Fu Cheng''s family to let the two children meet.


    Prince Xiang''s mansion is rich and powerful, and the official position of the sixth-rank mansion is too low, but fortunately, the child is up-to-date. Let''s see if he can win the election this year. If he wins the election, he will be decent.


    Just as she was thinking, when she said that the Chief Steward Xiao Gui hade, Concubine Yu hurriedly stood up and asked, "Why is the Chief Steward here?"


    Xiao Gui has always only done things for King Xiang, and he has won the trust of King Xiang. He is like a genius, and everything in the house cannot be hidden from him.


    Concubine Yu hurriedly went out to greet her, and when she got under the eaves, she saw someoneing in, and bowed to salute, "Concubine Yu, this servant came back on the order of the prince, and I have two matters to discuss with Concubine Concubine."


    The second update!

 Chapter 815: bride price

    Chapter 815 Dowry


    I dare not discuss it!


    Concubine Yu hurriedly invited the chief steward toe in. There was a screen in the middle, and she asked, "It''s been so hard for the steward toe so far, what orders does the lord have?"


    The servant girl served a cup of tea for Xiao Gui, he took a sip before he bowed his body and said, "Concubine, the lord ordered the ves toe, one is to check with the concubine on the ount of the Duke, and the pce will send it to you every month in the future. Two hundred taels of silver came to be used by the side concubine and the third girl, if it is a reward during the festivals, the pce has some, it must be indispensable here..."


    When Concubine Yu heard this, her mind went nk, she was stunned for a long time before she came back to her senses, "Isn''t this also the pce?"


    Xiao Gui nced at the projection on the screen, and a sh of contempt shed in his eyes, the side concubines in the mansion are all stupid, even more stupid than Zhuang''s, he said slowly, "Look at what the side concubine said, the prince lives This ce is called Wangfu, after the prince goes there, naturally this ce can only be regarded as another courtyard."


    Two hundred taels a month, how could it be enough for her and her daughter? I can''t even afford a good face.


    "Leave two people in the kitchen here, and a dozen or so people who sweep and look after the yard. The people in the side concubine and the third girl''s yard are intact, and the others will be moved to Yanjing."


    Yu couldn''t imagine what would happen to this ce by then? If youe in and hide ten or so people, you may not be able to find it.


    She didn''t dare to think about it anymore, so she asked with a smile, "I don''t know if this is the meaning of the prince or someone else?"


    This is naturally what the Princess wanted, but Xiao Gui is such a smart person, how could he not understand what Concubine Yu meant?


    He said with a smile, "The side concubine is worrying too much. In this pce, if the prince is not in charge, who can be in charge?"


    "I don''t know why the prince still has such an arrangement? Could it be that the prince intends to keep me and the third girl here? No matter how you say it, I am the prince''s man, and the third girl is also the prince''s flesh and blood."


    Xiao Gui smiled and said, "The side concubine said she didn''t n to move there before, so the prince sent his servants to discuss these matters with the side concubine. If the prince didn''t take the side concubine and the third girl seriously, why would he order the servants toe over? So what Will someone transfer money here?"


    Concubine Yu said, "The person who sent the message must have misheard. The prince has stayed in Yanjing City. Why should I stay here and not serve the prince? How can the third girl not be filial in front of the prince?"


    Xiao Guidao, "If this is the case, then the servant only needs to reconcile the ount with the side concubine. I don''t know when the side concubine will leave, so the ve can arrange escorts on the way."


    Xiao Gui just left, Xiao Lingjing rushed in and asked her mother, "Mother, did the princess ask Guan Shi toe here? What did you say?"


    Concubine Yu sighed, and said what Xiao Gui brought, "Your father is not in charge, and I don''t know what the princess said to your father, so that your father sent someone here. Now, we can''t stay here no matter what."


    Xiao Lingjing was very angry, "I heard that the eldest brother was not born to the king, why is she still in charge of the pce, really shameless."


    Mrs. Yu didn''t stop her either, on the contrary, she also took it seriously.


    This is Prince Xiang''s Mansion, not Prince Chen''s Mansion. Is it her turn to be in charge of the house?


    I don''t know what the prince thinks, he is not his own son, yet he treats him and his wife so well, spoiling Xiao Xun to the sky, and giving his family to Xie Zhiwei. into her own pocket.


    The more Mrs. Yu thought about it, the more angry she became. Thinking of going to Yanjing City this time, she still wanted to find a chance to remind the prince.


    Thinking about it again, it''s useless to tell the prince, it''s better, when the concubine enters the door, and tell the concubine about these important rtionships in detail, the money of Prince Xiang''s mansion must not fall into the hands of outsiders.


    Three dayster, Concubine Yu took her daughter and set off. The gate of Prince Xiang''s Mansion was closed, and there were only a dozen or so old servants who cleaned and took care of it. The rest of the people followed to Yanjing Mansion.


    Prince Xiang''s Mansion is located on Shiwang Street in Qingqingfang. The gate is obliquely facing Dong''anmen in the imperial city, and there is another Nanxunfang in the middle.


    On the eighth day of the fifth lunar month, three days after the Dragon Boat Festival, the Prince Xiang��s Mansion received the dowry. A total of 108 dowries were delivered to the Zhao family.


    The dowry gift is 10,000 taels of silver, and the prince��s marriage is nothing more than that. It can be said that it is enough for the daughter of the Zhao family to be decent.


    The regtion of the dowry was set by Xie Zhiwei, and it was only slightly worse than when Xiao Xun married her back then.


    But shocking enough!


    The Zhao family is located on Xuanwumen Street in Xuanbeifang. It is a yard with five entrances. If the Zhao family hadn��te early with Xie Zhiwei, such a lot and yard could not be bought with the strength of the Zhao family.


    Although this ce is in the outer city, it is only one street away from the inner city, which is very close.


    One hundred and eighth, Zhao��s yard couldn��t fit the dowry. The main hall and the courtyard were full. The first one was a pair of Ruyi iid with gold and jade, with three stars for fortune, wealth and longevity; Every subsequent dowry gift was carried, the carrying box was so full that it was impossible to insert a hand into it.


    Ms. Yan looked very happy, and said to Zhao Yunxiang, "I never thought that the pce would send such a generous dowry, which is much more valuable than the dowry prepared by our family, Amitabha!"


    Zhao Yunxiang wanted to p Yan Shi in the face. After thinking about it, he decided to add another 30% to the dowry for his daughter. Daughter''s dowry.


    In the room, Zhao Baohua looked at the dowry list of Prince Xiang''s Mansion, and then at his own dowry list, feeling very sad. Even if his father added ten thousand taels of silver, the dowry list was really impossible to read.


    "Girl, among other things, these dowries are really too thin. I heard that the side concubines in Prince Xiang''s mansion are not cheap. If theyugh at the girl and look down on the girl in the future, how good is that?"


    The dowry is not simply a matter of how much money is spent, but whether the things you buy are good. When you are in a hurry, you may not be able to buy good ones with money. This is also because the aristocratic family will start preparing the dowry as soon as their daughternds. , for the sake of careful selection.


    In some families, the toilet has to be painted ten times. Doesn��t it take time and effort to do it ten times?


    Over the years, keep some good ones, save them slowly, and take them out when you leave the cab, that is a decent dowry.


    Newly made headdresses, newly purchased materials, as well as the base of wenge wood, the screen made of pineapple wood frame, and the mismatched furniture made of various woods. joke.


    "It''s okay, life is made by people, and besides, how many people in this world do things as properly as the princess?" Zhao Baohua handed the dowry list to the nanny, "Put it away, that''s it!"


    Right now, this is the only way to go, Mammy sighed, and couldn''t help but sweat coldly for the day when the girl will marry into the pce.


    The third update!

 Chapter 816: block

    Chapter 816 Obstruction


    On the tenth day of June, the Zhao family''s dowry was brought over and ced in the courtyard to dry.


    Don''t look at the color of the dowry that the princess prepared for the son. The color is good, and it looks very beautiful, but look at the concubine she helped the son choose. , you can know that this marriage is just a superficial look.


    Seeing some contempt in the eyes of many people, Concubine Yu was even more delighted. If the concubine could not afford the reward, would the prince continue to marry in the future? He couldn''t make the pce so big that no one was in charge, right? In the end, the me still had to fall on her head.


    Fortunately, it still came!


    After finishing the dowry, she went back to the courtyard. Concubine Yu stood under the eaves, looking at the main courtyard in front of her. A hundred-year-old ginkgo canopy covered half of the main courtyard. Only when she was far away could she see clearly , the ginkgo tree is tall. Towering into the sky.


    She was thetest toe, the courtyard where the four side concubines lived, she lived in the West Courtyard, while Hua Ying, a servant who used to serve the Rong family, lived in the East Head Courtyard, which is closest to the main courtyard. She has been here these days, Xiang Wang basically lived in the East Headquarters.


    How can this not annoy Concubine Yu?


    Xiao Lingjing went to see the dowry with her sisters and came back, sheined, "Mother, why didn''t you wait for me and came back alone?"


    Yu looked at her charming daughter and smiled, "Aren''t you with your elder sister, second elder sister and fourth younger sister? It''s nothing to look at, so why am I still staying there?"


    Xiao Lingjing entered the room with her mother''s arms in her arms, and said in a low voice, "Mother, I heard from people in the West Head Court that the dowry of the second sister-inw is very poor, but my daughter saw that she had everything she should have, how could it be so poor?" Woolen cloth?"


    Concubine Ma lives in the West Head Court. Concubine Ma should have said this. Concubine Yuughed in her heart and said that Ma''s family is still the same as before, relying on herself to raise a son. , Can you say this casually now? "


    King Xiang has already signed up for the Zhezi, and asked for the conferment for the Zhao family. I heard that the canonization edict is already on the way. The Zhao family has not yet passed the family and is the concubine. Even if the dowry is poor, it cannot be said in the open.


    "She isparing the princess''s dowry with your second sister-inw''s, is thatparable?" Yu Shi said, "From now on, just listen to what you say, and never say it."


    Her daughter hasn''t talked about her marriage yet, right now, no matter what, she can''t offend Xie Zhiwei and Zhao Shi.


    On June 12th, Xie Zhiwei came over at five o''clock, and the affairs of the mansion were left to Xiao Wei. Today, Xiao Ke is the groom''s official, so how can he worry about these things?


    Xie Zhiwei is busy in the event hall, Huaying is on the sidelines, Zimo and Xuantao are both capable of doing things, and she is only making decisions on some major matters.


    At the time of the hour, Mrs. Ma came and first served tea to Xie Zhiwei. She is the side concubine of King Xiang. her tea.


    "The guests haven''te yet, why isn''t the side concubine resting in the yard?"


    "I saw that the fourth master was too busy outside, and I still scolded the third master. Why are you so blind? If you don''t help the fourth master, can it be that the family''s affairs can''t be done by one person? It''s said that beating tigers Brother, I''m also to me for father and son soldiers in battle, I teach him too little on weekdays."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t ept these words. The son didn''t teach his father''s fault, and he didn''t know whether Mrs. Ma was ming himself or King Xiang.


    She picked up the tea, moistened her throat, and the manager talked back and forth, saying that there were too many guests in front of her, and she couldn''t cope with the tea supply. She wanted to see where I could call two people to help. Furthermore, there were not enough tea cups.


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, "Sweep the garden up and down, and help watch the stove. The stove watcher on the tea is moved out, and it''s in charge of making tea. Those who make tea before, follow the ones who serve tea, and let people do things. Be smart, learn, and nothing will go wrong."


    "yes!"


    Xie Zhiwei asked Xuantao to put a pair of cards for the steward, and went to the warehouse to bring out some tea cups for use, and instructed, "Let the word out, if it is done well, it will be changed from the sweeping to the tea."


    On the tea in Prince Xiang''s Mansion, asionally guests will give a reward when theye. How can the errands on the sanitation bepared?


    There are countless posts under the Prince Xiang''s Mansion, and I don''t know who these uninvited people are. She has kept 30% of the surplus, but now it seems that it is not enough.


    However, when the eldest son of Prince Xiang''s Mansion got married, naturally many people came to curry favor.


    Mrs. Ma ttered from the side, "The princess is still very experienced in doing things. If it were me, I wouldn''t know how to deal with this situation. I would be scared to death."


    Xuantao nced at Mrs. Ma lightly. She was just a concubine, and she put herself in the same position as the princess. She really didn''t know if she could speak or not.


    Xie Zhiwei still didn��t say anything after all, if he asked Xiao Heng to help Xiao Wei, but since Xiao Heng wants to go by himself, it��s fine.


    Xiao Heng was urged to the front yard by Mrs. Ma, but although he is a concubine of Prince Xiang''s mansion, he has no fame or official position, unlike Xiao Wei, who followed Xiao Xun to make contributions and made great achievements. Among the military generals, he is familiar. Many people know that Xiao Xun and his wife value him, and they are also very warm to him.


    What is Xiao Heng? He did know some dandies, but the ones who came today were not dandies.


    The stewards all told Xiao Wei about the matter in the front yard, but no one responded to Xiao Heng. He stayed for a while, got angry, walked out, and saw Chu Tianyouing.


    "How did youe?"


    Xiao Heng had read the guest list, and there was no one from Nan''an Bo''s residence in the pce. Not only did Chu Tianyoue by himself, but he also gave a gift of five hundred taels of silver, which was a coral about two feet high. Big deal.


    "Third Young Master, congrattions!" After Chu Tianyou and Xiao Heng met the ceremony, they walked in and said to Xiao Heng in a low voice, "I can''t help it. I heard that there is news from the pce that my family''s title is going to be taken away. My father Let mee to the pce to celebrate overnight, to see if I can get in touch with the princess or the princess, and to help with a few words of kindness."


    Once a gentleman and a courtier, the emperor''s health is not looking good, Xiao Xun is surrounded but not attacked, Chen Min is like a huge ma, attracting some of Emperor Shoukang''s direct rtives and those who oppose Xiao Xun In the past, after Xiao Changyao was rescued, all these people would be wiped out.


    Others couldn''t understand Xiao Xun''s actions, but Lu Yan understood it at a nce, and felt that this method was good.


    Dayong can no longer withstand too much turmoil. The government was corrupt for more than ten years, and Xiao Xun fought in the west and north. Now the territory is vast, but there are not many avable people. Once civil strife urs, the old forces in the west and north If there is a resurgence, if there is chaos, Dayong will be in danger.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, don��t you vote for me yet? It''s the end of the month, and it will expire if you don''t vote again!

 Chapter 817: Consort

    Chapter 817 Consort


    Since there is going to be a cleanup, it should be cleaned up all at once. Lu Yan stayed up all night, drew up the list of personnel, and asked Mituan to disclose the news. If someone is willing to take the initiative to resign, Lu Yan is willing to appease and reward After all, if someone is too persistent and does something, he is not afraid of people saying that he is cruel.


    He hoped to leave a clean court for Xiao Xun.


    When Nan Anbo learned that he was on the list of expelling nobles this time, he was suddenly restless day and night. He didn''t expect that Lu Yan, an eunuch, would obey Duan Xianjun''s words and y the government in his hands.


    As ast resort, he had no choice but to send his eldest son to Yanjing City to present a big gift to Prince Xiang''s Mansion. Furthermore, if he could meet the old genius doctor Cui or the third son Cui, he would see if he could cure the fatal disease.


    "My son is getting married, since we have heard the good news, we still want toe." Chu Tianyou said to Xiao Heng, "In the past, our two families were fairly close, especially His Royal Highness Chen Wang and my third brother, my third brother Today, His Royal Highness Chen Wang supported a lot."


    Xiao Heng smiled, "Thank you very much, go in and have a cup of tea, and I will take you to the tableter."


    While speaking, Xiao Heng let Chu Tianyou into the East Flower Hall. As Chu Tianyou, it was naturally not easy to enter the main hall, where King Xiang apanied the officials above rank three to talk.


    After a while, there wasmotion outside, Xiao Heng was impatient, and called a servant who passed by the door and asked, "What''s going on? It''s noisy, what does it look like?"


    As soon as he spoke, other people who were sitting in the flower hall looked over one after another. This was quite a shock, and Xiao Heng realized that he had been rude, and his voice softened, "Go and see, if you have something to report!"


    The boy nced outside, "If you go back to the third master, it is the son-inw and the third princess who havee."


    Chu Tianyou hurriedly got up and walked to the door, looked out, saw the gate, Chu Yining got off his horse, the doorman was very attentive, the two went forward to lead Chu Yining''s horse, and took his hand Riding whip.


    Chu Yining came in without panic, turned around, and helped the third princess down from the carriage. A woman came up and said something, but saw Chu Yining whispered something to the third princess, The third princess pushed him shyly, and followed the old woman.


    At the gate, there were quite a few people who came to greet Chu Yining, most of whom were military officers. He was wearing ake-colored embroidered t Jin Wanfushou Ruyi Robe with a leather belt around his waist. King Xiang saw Li, and called "Uncle", King Xiang nodded, "You are here,e with me to meet the guests!"


    Although they greeted lightly, there were not many people who could be greeted by King Xiang. When Chu Tianyou heard that King Xiang introduced Chu Yining to the people in the main hall, "Niece and son-inw, everyone has met each other!"


    Many people gathered around courteously, and when they met Chu Yining, they affectionately called "Master Son-in-Law".


    After a while, someone from outside reported that Princess Dagon and Princess Liyang had arrived. Chu Tianyou saw that Chu Yining came out quickly and walked towards the gate, apparently to meet Princess Dagon.


    Chu Tianyou was going to go over to say hello. If Chu Yining could get some attention, he would also get attention at this wedding banquet today.


    Now there is only one title vacant in Nan''anbo Mansion, and his father has a vacant position as the governor of the Five Cities Army and Horse Division in the court hall. Apart from that, he has nothing else.


    But Chu Yining didn''t look at the rooms on the left and right, so he didn''t notice Chu Tianyouing.


    Chu Tianyou was very ufortable, and asked Xiao Heng, "Why is Princess Dagoning, and the son-inw went to greet her?"


    "It should be the father''s order. There are few people in the family, and the eldest brother is not here, so the father can''t leave." Xiao Heng actually didn''t know the situation himself, but he saw that Chu Yining was indeed going to meet the eldest princess of Dagon.


    "Uncle is talking with several adults, and ordered me toe and meet the eldest princess." Chu Yining stepped forward to salute and smiled.


    He saw that Linghua had alsoe over when he heard the news, so he went to talk to Linghua. Linghua smiled and nced at him. The newlyweds and each other looked at each other, and they couldn''t express a thousand words.


    Lovely, in the eyes of everyone, it is extremely sweet.


    Chu Tianyou felt extremely ufortable just looking at it.


    "Okay, you two, don''t be silent in front of me." Princess Dagon reached out to Linghua, and Linghua helped her get out of the carriage. She said to Chu Yining, "Go and tell the prince Just say, let him not worry about me, I''m going to the backyard."


    Chu Yining naturallyplied, and he returned to report to King Xiang after Linghua, Princess Dagon, and Princess Liyang had passed through the Yi Gate.


    Chu Yining nced and saw Chu Tianyou, his faint eyes swept over Chu Tianyou, as if he didn''t see it, he raised his foot and entered the main hall.


    Xiao Heng saw this scene in his eyes, couldn''t help but smiled, and asked, "What hatred do you brothers have?"


    "It''s nothing. Now that he has climbed up to Gao Zhi''er, he is probably afraid that we will drag him down!" Chu Tianyou said. He would not tell the story of the family who almost shot Cheng''s mother and son. It was the Chu family. Your own business has nothing to do with outsiders.


    Chu Yining kept going out of the main hall, Chu Tianyou couldn''t find a chance to meet him, and was annoyed alone. He had no choice but to beg Xiao Heng. Xiao Heng epted him ten taels of silver, and went to the main hall to ask Chu Yining toe out and speak.


    Chu Yining raised his eyebrows and nced at Xiao Heng, "Third Young Master, who do I talk to and who I don''t talk to, Third Young Master, don''t you care?"


    How can you treat your brother-inw like this? Under Chu Yining''s murderous gaze, Xiao Heng had no choice but to smile coyly, "I just thought that you and Chu Shizi are brothers, so I''m kind enough to say something."


    Chu Yining looked away, and left with Fan Wencheng who came to talk to him.


    Xiao Heng had no choice but toe out, sneered, and said to Chu Tianyou, "I don''t know, this **** in your family is so arrogant, I can''t talk, you can find a way yourself!"


    Chu Tianyou was furious. Now, he had no choice but to pin his hopes on his wife Xiao Qin.


    Xiao Qin is the niece of Zhang Yishan''s wife Qin''s natal family. The year beforest, Qin''s elder brother was transferred to Beijing to serve as a doctor in the household department.


    The Qin family knew that when the niece and daughter were promised to the Nan''anbo Mansion, the two families had already exchanged Geng Tie and made a final decision. She wrote to her brother to tell him about the Chu family''s affairs, but what can Qin do? The family had no choice but to admit it.


    Xiao Qin was sent to Yanjing by her mother-inw, and her mother-inw had already given her a death order. No matter what, let her speak to Princess Duanxian, and use her aunt''s name to let Princess Duanxian let her go South Amber House a horse.


    Xiao Qin was ced in three small halls at the back of the hall, and the people talking inside were noisy, and she didn''t know any of them, so she asked a little maid to ask, "I wonder if Mrs. Yinzhang''s wife from Jingzhao Mansion is here?" Already?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 818: Aunt and nephew

    Chapter 818 Aunt and Nephew


    All the guests who came today were guests, and the little servant girl led Xiao Qin to Qin''s ce very attentively. She was sitting in the flower hall talking with a few familiar wives, and when she saw Xiao Qining, she was stunned for a moment.


    She hasn''t seen this niece for many years, only heard that she married into South Amber House.


    "Auntie!" Xiao Qin didn''t know anyone but Qin Shi, she came forward to say hello to Qin Shi, and nodded to the wives with a low eyebrow. She didn''t know how to address her, so she simply didn''t speak. .


    Qin and Xie Zhiwei are acquainted, and she tried her best to find out what happened in the Xiao Mansion, so as not to identally make Xie Zhiwei ufortable if she didn''t know about it one day.


    The third son-inw is the concubine of the Nan''anbo mansion. When they got married, there was no one in the Nan''anbo mansion. This is very intriguing.


    "It''s my natal niece, I''lle as soon as I go!" Qin stood up to plead guilty, but no one else said anything, Yuan said, "Go and work if you have something to do, we will talkter."


    Xiao Qin saw that the woman was wearing a moonlight gauze embroidered with begonia patterns, gold earrings iid with pearls, and a pair of hairpins with gold dots and emerald jewels iid with bat patterns on her head. She looked just past the age of flowers, I don''t know who it is, but they are sitting in the first few seats.


    Fortunately, he was very polite!


    After leaving the door, Mrs. Qin walked quickly and brought her all the way to the thatched pavilion in the west garden, next to the lotus pond. In June, it is the season of flowering, and the pond is full of lotus flowers, pink, White, red, slim and tall, with dragonflies sshing water among them.


    "Why are you here?" Mrs. Qin was very surprised. She had asked someone specifically, and Prince Xiang''s Mansion didn''t post a post to Nan''anbo Mansion. To put it bluntly, people from Nan''anbo Mansion didn''te when they shoulde. He came when he shouldn''t havee.


    Xiao Qin felt extremely wronged, unconsciously, with tears in her eyes, "Auntie, my niece met my aunt when I was a child, and I haven''t seen her for so many years, how can my aunt say that about my niece?"


    Qin''s natal family no longer has an old mother. After she left the cab, she gave birth to the eldest, and her mother passed away. It''s because I don''t move around often, and my natal sister-inw doesn''t even bring boxing gifts often.


    When she gave birth to her daughter, her natal family only sent an ordinary nanny to give her child the third baptism. The woman was not the person who served her sister-inw, and she didn''t know her. The third baptism was just an ordinary bracelet and cor , One or two sets of children''s clothes, it looks like they were bought from tailors.


    Qin didn''t want to worry about these things. After her mother passed away, her elder brother was also very busy, and her sister-inw had to take care of such a big family, so forget about how much she neglected her.


    It''s just that Kehui is the eldest daughter of the Qin family. Why did her sister-inw raise her so petty? She started crying without saying anything.


    "In any case, the third master is the son-inw of the royal family. Even if the princess didn''t post a message to the uncle''s house, we can''t pretend that we don''t know, and we don''t evene to congratte him." Xiao Qin said.


    Mr. Qin was afraid that she would really make her cry, so she stopped talking, "Come here, you can talk to thedies you know in a while. If there is nothing else, I will go there first."


    "Auntie, I don''t know many people." Xiao Qin said awkwardly, "Auntie, can you introduce me to the wives you know? I checked, and I don''t know anyone."


    The Qin family is just a gentleman from the third rank, but because of the different friendship with Xie Zhiwei, she herself is very decent in her words and deeds, so she can integrate into the circle of Yuan and others. talk.


    But, how could she introduce Xiao Qin as well? This is obviously inappropriate.


    Seeing that Mrs. Qin didn''t speak, Mrs. Qin couldn''t help asking, "Auntie, it''s okay if it''s embarrassing. Just now, she was sitting at the top, wearing a gold dotted green hairpin on her head. She looks very young, less than thirty years old. who is it?"


    Qin said, "That''s the princess''s mother, Mrs. Jinyang Guo, and I was just having fun in the middle. I finally got this opportunity, so it''s really hard to introduce you."


    Isn��t that abrupt and rude?


    Xiao Qin said, "Auntie, my niece has something to ask of you. Can you introduce the princess for me? I heard that you have a good rtionship with the princess. My uncle was transferred from Juzhou to Jingzhao Mansion. The blessing of the princess."


    These words are hard to hear, as if the princess, a woman of the generation, actually meddles in the government.


    Qin was very upset, "Who taught you to say this? How could you say such a thing, do you know that if you say this, it will also implicate us?"


    What if the princess hears it, cares about it, and alienates her?


    Qin was very annoyed, "Not everyone will meet the princess, I will askter, if the princess has this heart, you are my niece, of course I will introduce you, if the princess is too busy, I think , next time!"


    After speaking, Qin Shi left without looking back, leaving Xiao Qin standing alone under the willow by the pond.


    The mother-inw she brought came over after Qin Shi had left, and asked, "Ma''am, did the aunt say anything?"


    After Xiao Qin''s marriage, it''s not that Chu Tianyou, the prince, did not apply for a seal for her, but the court has not approved it, so she is not qualified to be the wife of the prince, and can only be called "Madam", and thisdy is Xiao Qin It seems a little strange that Qin Shi only called Qin Shi "auntie" when she brought it from her natal family.


    Xiao Qin came to her senses, and was a little annoyed that Qin didn''t help her, so she couldn''t helpining, "She has such a close rtionship with the princess, and she also talked with the princess''s stepmother, and rmending me is just a matter of words, she doesn''t care about it." If you are willing to help, it can be seen that you are resenting your mother for not being close enough to her these years."


    Nurse is very anxious, the girl was brought up by her, and she married to the uncle''s house, and now she has not consummated the marriage with the eldest son, she is really anxious, if the aunt still refuses to help the girl, what will happen in the future!


    "Ma''am, don''t worry, since you are here, there is always a chance, if you meet the princess, we are guests, and it is not a rude thing to go up to say hello and salute. "


    "It can only be the!"


    The two of them let a little maid lead the way and reported their identities, and the little maid took the two of them to Yu Qingtang to sit and talk to some wives of simr rank.


    There were a lot of people in Yu Qingtang, sitting and talking in small groups. After Xiao Qin entered, as she said, she didn''t know anyone, so she had to sit by the window, drinking tea and watching the scenery outside.


    After a while, she saw Mrs. Qin talking attentively to a woman about fifteen or sixteen years old who wore a woman''s bun. With five phoenixes facing the sun and hanging pearl hairpins, she looks magnificent, and thanks to her extremely bright face, she has a dignified temperament, and she can hold back even at such a young age.


    The second update!

 Chapter 819: tempted

    Chapter 819 Tempted


    "Who is this person?"


    Xiao Qin called a maid to ask, the maid poured tea for her, looked out the window, and said with a smile, "This is our princess."


    It turned out to be Princess Duanxian!


    Now the richest woman in the court!


    Mrs. Qin stared nkly at her for a while, seeing that Mrs. Qin was extremely courteous in front of Princess Duanxian, she didn''t know what she said, Princess Duanxian smiled, nced this way, and walked from the corridor went east.


    When Qin turned around, she naturally saw Xiao Qin. She had no choice but to tell her that Xiao Qin came to her. She didn''t expect Princess Duanxian to see Xiao Qin, and she was very worried. Xiao Qin If Shi did something inappropriate, when asked, they are all members of the Qin family, and she would be implicated.


    Who knows, Princess Duanxian agreed to meet Xiao Qin, and said with a smile, "It''s all for your sake."


    Ms. Qin was happy when she heard it, but she was more trembling. She didn''t know what the princess said. She regretted mentioning this matter to the princess, but if she didn''t mention it, something would happen in the future, and it seemed bad.


    Xiao Lingsu came out of Cuifang Pavilion with a few girls she had good friends with, and said, "In Li Yishan''s poems, I only like one sentence, which is ''Leave the residual lotus to listen to the sound of rain'', and wait for the conclusion in two days. I have picked lotus seeds, and I invite you to pick lotus seeds and eat them. In autumn, we will sit here, grilling meat while listening to the sound of the rain of residual lotus.��


    Chen Lingting smiled, "That''s great, I didn''t expect the princess to be the same as me. I also like this sentence very much."


    "I didn''te up with this, I also heard what my sister-inw said."


    A few people talked andughed, and went around to the thatched pavilion, and saw several young masters talking in it, one of them was wearing a blue peony-pattern dark floral gauze robe, a jade crown on his head, his face was full of jade, matching his gaze. After touching it, he hurriedly turned his face away, the tips of his ears turned red.


    Xiao Lingsu couldn''t helpughing, this person is too shy, she was thinking that he didn''t know whose family he belonged to, when she heard someone shout, "Mr. Gu, it''s your turn!"


    The man turned around and said with a smile, "I really haven''t figured it out. If a song is not good, everyone will just let it go."


    As Gu Ji said, he walked to the round table in the middle of the pavilion, took the pen handed over by someone else, looked at the Chengxin paper in front of him, and the girl he had just met suddenly shed through his mind. He heard someone call her "" Princess", heard the poem "Leave the residual lotus to listen to the sound of the rain", suddenly had a sh of inspiration, and started to write it.


    "Hey, what are they doing?" Chen Lingling looked curiously at the pavilion. There were several acquaintances inside, including the future brother-inw Li Ruojin, the son of the Ding family Ding Xuetong, the eldest son of the Zhang family Zhang Yuping, and several unknown sons.


    Li Ruojin and her mother, Sun, came to drink wedding wine. They had nothing to do, so they gathered here to write poems with the rhyme of the word "lotus", and then selected the leader.


    As soon as he looked up and saw Chen Lingding, he couldn''t help but blush. He really wanted toe forward to speak, but he was afraid of beingughed at, but it would be too rude to pretend that he didn''t know each other. It would be even worse if Chen Lingding wanted to go wrong.


    He thought about it for a while, then came down from the pavilion, bowed and saluted, "My Majesty Li Ruojin, I don''t know if the girls are interested. I''ve written a poem and I''m short of someone to judge."


    As soon as he said this, all the princes in the pavilionughed. Zhang Yuping and Li Ruojin had the best rtionship, and said, "Mr. Li, you don''t have to make trouble with us if you want to please your fianc��e!"


    Li Ruojin''s face was blushing, Chen Lingting looked at her fianc��, thinking that if she refused, she would embarrass him, so she tugged on Xiao Lingsu''s sleeve, "Master, why don''t you go and have a look!"


    Xiao Lingsu couldn''t refuse, besides, it wouldn''t hurt to go and have a look.


    After she got together with Xie Zhiwei, she also learned some of her freedom and ease. As long as she doesn''t vite the rules, she doesn''t have to care too much about the eyes of the world.


    People don''t live for others.


    Xiao Lingsu led the crowd to the Maoting.


    The pavilion is a bit small, and it happens to be next to the Ou Zhai, so Xiao Lingsu suggested to go to the Ou Zhai and open the fans all around, so that one side can see the lotus pond, the other side can see the back mountain, and the three sides face the water. Very good, but also added a lot of poetry.


    Everyone agreed with this statement, so they moved over. Gu Ji walked at the end and looked at Xiao Lingsu who was walking in the front. The woman was of medium height, wearing a lily bun with a ne hanging from her bun, and she was dressed in lychee red. The long bodice with grape-wrapped branches looks like her shoulders are shaved, and her waist is as slender as a willow.


    Gu Ji remembered that when he saw her just now, she had a beautiful face, and she was more beautiful than Xue. If she was in the courtyard, she was elegant, clean and lovely.


    His heart couldn''t help beating violently, which had never happened before.


    In the middle of the Ou Zhai, a screen was erected, and book cases were ced on both sides. The poems written one by one were ced on the women''s side and ced on the table for people to enjoy.


    "The autumn water leaves residual lotus, the curling leaves fall light flowers, the little girl ys with the lotuste, and the rain is quiet and shy."


    There is no signature on each poem. The girls read it once, and ording to the rules, they drew a lotus on the poem they liked. Xiao Lingsu drew a lotus on this poem.


    Isn''t this the artistic conception of the sentence she said just now, "leave the lotus to listen to the rain"?


    I don��t know who wrote this poem, is it Mr. Gu?


    There are several Mr. Gu''s for the banquet this time, and I don''t know whose family this Mr. Gu belongs to? Is Shao Zhan''s family still the Si family of Chengxuan Zhengshi, or the Gu family of Chuzhou?


    The maids sent over the poems finished by the girls here, and the young masters hurriedly gathered around. Not surprisingly, Gu Ji got the most lotus in his poems, and one of them was a bony lotus with a strong character. .


    "Hey, who drew this painting of residual lotus, it has the character of Master Su."


    "No, how can I see Mr. Shen''s aura from this brushwork?"


    There was a screen, so the girls could clearly hear what the young masters said, so Chen Lingling asked Xiao Lingsu, "Sister Nanzhang, who did you learn painting from?"


    There was a sudden silence in the room, and everyone heard Nanzhang Princess say, "I''m asking my sister-inw for advice. My sister-inw is very good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. I learn a little from her every day. Over time, I only learned a little bit." .��


    Gu Ji knew that this remnant lotus was originally painted by Xiao Lingsu. For some reason, seeing this remnant lotus, he felt a strange feeling in his heart. Her own poems, with her apanying paintings, seemed somewhatplete.


    Chen Lingling smiled and said, "Which one of you has the most lotus flowers? We have judged it. You need to know who the leader is!"


    Ding Jiahui nced at Chen Lingding, feeling extremely contemptuous in her heart, Chen Lingding actually looked down on her elder brother, despised her elder brother as a concubine, refused to marry her elder brother, but wanted to marry a son who was educated from the fourth grade, I really don''t know if she is What do you think.


    Behind the screen, there were many young masters, and she also smiled and said, "I remember that the song I chose was ''Xiao Gu Xi Lian Chi''. I liked this sentence very much, so I chose this song. I don''t know which song it is. Your son''s?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 820: worship

    Chapter 820 Worship


    Zhang Yuping smiled and said, "Young Master Gu, isn''t it you who are talking about?"


    Not many people know Gu Ji. The Gu family has been far away from the imperial court for too many years. Everyone only remembers Gu Lin who used to be the secretary of the Ministry of Punishment, and Gu Yan, a second-ranked Jinshi, but they are not familiar with Gu Ji.


    It was probably because they saw that he was very eloquent and that Xiao Wei had rmended him, so the princes would be more polite to him, but who knows, he was quick and quick thinking, and won the leader.


    Xiao Wei came over with a smile, "I heard that you are criticizing poetry, have you judged it yet?"


    The fourth son of the pce is a man of great fame, the only son who followed His Royal Highness Chen on the battlefield, wearing a royal blue robe with a leather belt around his waist, tall and tall, talking andughing, many nobledies are hiding in the Look behind the screen.


    Ming Wan nced at him secretly, only saw the broad shoulders, narrow waist, hands behind her back, thick calluses could be seen on the tiger''s mouth and fingertips, her eyes looked at this hand, My heart couldn''t help but jump along with it.


    "Young Master Gu won the leader, he was elected by the girls, it''s very fair." Someone said.


    Xiao Wei walked over and looked at them one by one, and he thought to himself, fortunately, his sister-inw asked him to read more when he had nothing to do, otherwise, he really didn''t know what to say when he encountered such an asion?


    Xiao Wei picked up the poem written by Gu Ji, read it carefully, and said to Gu Ji, "It''s really a masterpiece, but it''s a pity that you won the leader, and no one will give you a prize today."


    Gu Ji smiled humbly, "Fourth Young Master, don''t bully me. I think it''s because they didn''t show their real skills today, so I was lucky enough toe out on top."


    what is this? None of the young masters who came came from the Xie family, nor from the Cui family, not even from the Hai family, so it was nothing if he took the lead.


    Everyone thought that Mr. Gu''s family was very humble, but Xiao Lingsu felt that this person really was, and he didn''t even speak his words of humility so sincerely.


    However, if he can write such poems, he must be talented and learned. She heard from his sister-inw that the Gu family in Chuzhou is a family of poetry and etiquette. There were no less than five Jinshi.


    This is very powerful.


    Xiao Wei came to invite the young masters to the banquet. He knew that Xiao Lingsu was behind the screen, so he walked over, without looking sideways, and said to Xiao Lingsu, "Please invite the girls to the banquet too, lest sister-inw send someone Come please."


    "Well, I see!" Xiao Lingsu said.


    Ming Wan saw that Xiao Wei had an extremely handsome face, with straight eyes and a gentlemanly look.


    The little uncle whom Princess Duanxian valued so much, can he be nice?


    At dusk, at an auspicious time, the bride''s sedan chair finally arrived, stepped over the saddle, money and grain basin, Xiao Ke was dressed in a wedding robe, holding Zhao''s hand with red silk, and entered the gate of the pce.


    The bride was wearing a gold hijab, and when she crossed the threshold, she couldn��t see her feet clearly, so she tripped identally. Xiao Ke hurriedly reached out to support her, andforted her in a low voice, ��It��s okay, be careful!��


    After worshiping heaven and earth, Xiao Ke took the red silk with one hand and supported the bride with the other, and sent her into the new house.


    The courtyard where the crown prince lives is in Rongqingtang on Zuodong Road. Pass through the back of the hall, pass through the east and west halls, and enter the courtyard of Rongqingtang. In the courtyard, several crape myrtle flowers are in full bloom, and a faint fragrance floats in the air. floral.


    Red gauze pcenterns were hung under the eaves of the corridor, and paper-cut paper-cuts of Double Happiness were pasted on the windows. Xiao Ke helped her to the edge of the bed and sat down, pressed the skirt and spread the tent. When Xiao Ke lifted the hijab, Zhao Baohua could not help but look up at Xiao Ke. Seeing his delicate eyebrows and soft eyes, and seeing a sh of amazement in her eyes, Zhao Baohua''s heart slowly calmed down.


    She was extremely happy about this marriage from the very beginning, and she also hoped that she and Shizi could live in peace and beauty in the future.


    Next came the song of spreading the tent, and dried fruits were sprinkled from the heads of the two of them. After that, Xiao Ke was called to the front to toast. Zhao Baohua sat on the edge of the bed. She didn''t know where the maid she brought was, and she was so hungry Soon, the phoenix crown on her head almost broke her neck.


    "Sister-inw!"


    Xiao Lingsu stepped in, "Second brother said let mee and see my sister-inw, and see if there is anyone on your side who needs my help?"


    She wants to eat and drink right now, but she hasn''t taken off her makeup, so she can''t do anything, and her son hasn''te, so she can''t take off her makeup, right?


    Xiao Lingsu brought a te of dim sum from the table, and asked Zhao Baohua to eat, "Eat a piece, press your stomach, and someone will bring you some foodter."


    Zhao Baohua picked a piece of mung bean cake and ate it, feeling a little stronger.


    Zhao Baohua and Xiao Lingsu were already acquainted with each other, they sat and talked for a while, Xiao Lingsu said that the Princess is too busy today, and she will meet her rtives in the main hall tomorrow, Zhao Baohua remembered that she must first recognize her rtives tomorrow After preparing the gift first, he said, "Eldest sister, can someone call my eldest maid, Luluo?"


    Xiao Lingsu asked her maid to call for someone, and said, "Sister-inw also prepared two maids for your yard, they were picked from the servants of the original pce, one is called He Xiang, the other is called Mo Hua, Second sister-inw try it first, if it doesn''t suit you, you can pick itter."


    Zhao Baohua also knew that she had to take care of Zhongfu as soon as she entered the house. Although she was capable when she was in her natal family, the Prince Xiang''s Mansion was notparable to the Zhao family, and there was a princess who was as capable as the princess. If she did too poorly, she would lose it. Not to mention her own face, it would also embarrass the princess who valued her.


    For a while, she was very nervous.


    After a while, Luluo came and said, "My servant has already prepared the silver and gold melon seeds for tomorrow''s reward, as well as shoes and socks."


    "Go and ask Mohua and Hexiang. If the seats in front of you are about to leave, prepare some hot water for me."


    Xiao Lingsu sat for a while, seeing that things were about the same on Zhao Baohua''s side, there was a maid in the courtyard greeting Xiao Ke, "The son is back", she hurriedly got up and went out.


    The next day, after admitting rtives, Xie Zhiwei followed Zhao Baohua to the Rongqing Hall where she lived. Mother-inw, I dare to ask, have the ceremonyst night beenpleted?"


    Zhao Baohua knew that the question wasst night, did they achieve their husband and wife rtionship?


    Zhao Baohua''s face was burning with shame, she pursed her lips, and said nothing, the nurse next to her smiled and took the box containing the Yuan handkerchief over, and said with a smile, "Congrattions princess, the ceremony ispleted!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Congrattions, what do I do?"


    She breathed a sigh of relief, and said to Mrs. Zhao, "You just passed through the house, and I really can''t say that I will leave the house to you now, but you are the bride, and I still have to work hard for you every day." Follow me to the story hall, you can ask me about everything you don''t know, I want to leave these things to you as soon as possible, it''s not that I want to bezy, you know, I''m still there There is a lot of trouble, and there will be more things when the princees back in the future."


    Why Zhao Baohua didn''t understand, she hurriedly said, "I know, I''m not afraid of hard work, I''m just afraid of not doing well."


    Today''s update!


    Poor us Mei-mei, I didn''t have a birthday myself, so I got my mother-inw''s heart.


    Ask for votes, if you don��t vote, I��m really bored.


    How much, stimte me!

 Chapter 821: newly married

    Chapter 821 Newly Married


    "What are you afraid of? You only think of one thing. You are the crowned concubine and the dignified mistress of the mansion. It is useless for anyone who refuses to ept you. Besides, there are rules and regtions for everything in the mansion. If you really don''t know How to deal with it, just follow the old example, or ask me."


    Zhao Baohua took a deep breath and nodded, "I see, thank you sister-inw!"


    Xie Zhiwei sat for a while, and then went to Tuisi Hall. In the past few days, she was toozy to run back and forth between the two houses, so she temporarily lived in Tuisi Hall.


    Mohen came back and brought a letter from Xiao Xun, saying that Chuzhou is almost done, and now he is arranging people to rescue Xiao Changyao, and he will not start attacking until Xiao Changyao is rescued.


    This is civil strife.


    Xie Zhiwei thought to himself, if Xiao Changyao suddenly disappeared, would these assembled people still be sessful?


    It was originally a mob, but when they heard that Xiao Changyao had disappeared, who wouldn''t be afraid to be a traitor? At that time, Chuzhou will not be afraid of breaking up in a herd.


    As for Xiao Xun, I am afraid that what he wants is to know that those people are dissatisfied and want to follow the original emperor, or make a contribution from the dragon and reach the sky in one step.


    She didn''t care about these, and asked, "Apart from telling me you''re safe, do you have anything else to do when youe back?"


    Mohen scratched his head, "I was guessed right by the princess. The servants are here to let Mr. Fan and the others leave for Xuzhou immediately, and the second thing is to let the son-inw rush there as soon as possible."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Then just wait a moment, I''ll pack up some of the prince''s clothes, and the medicine he needs, you take it there, watch the prince and take the medicine."


    In the past few years, Xie Zhiwei has been giving Xiao Xun medicine, and the seven-star Gu poison on his body has almost been cured, only thest fire.


    She asked someone to drive a carriage, helped Xiao Xun pack a box of clothes, prepared medicine, and handed it to Mohen before returning to Prince Xiang''s Mansion.


    She drew up a list again, and asked someone to move the gifts that Zhao Baohua would use when he returned home tomorrow from the warehouse, counted them, loaded them into the carriage, and sent the gift list to Zhao Baohua.


    Zhao Baohua was very touched when he got the list, and he prepared a lot of presents. This is the Prince Xiang''s Mansion doing something for her.


    Xiao Ke went out to the shop to look at it and then came back. He brought back a little milk cat. He fed the cat and drank goat milk. After washing his hands, he came in with a lot of cat hair still on his body.


    Zhao Baohua went up to meet him and said, "Your master is back?"


    Seeing that there was cat hair on his body, he quickly helped him remove the cat hair. Xiao Ke was very ufortable. He seldom noticed the cat hair on his body.


    Brother hates him for keeping cats and dogs.


    "It doesn''t matter. I liked cats very much when I was a child. I raised a roon cat. The cat was veryzy and delicious. At that time, I also had a koi in my room. The cat wanted to steal brocade every day. carp to eat."


    Xiao Ke was really interested when he heard it, and while sitting down on the Arhat bed, he asked, "Later, did it steal it?"


    Zhao Baohua shook his head, "No, I didn''t let him eat it. I fed it very full every day. Later, I didn''t raise the koi well. I ate too much and I was stuffed to death. I was very sad. Bury that koi."


    She still remembers how the cat jumped onto the table several times, didn''t see the koi, and wandered around looking for it.


    After the two talked about the cat, the rtionship seemed to be closer.


    After lunch, as usual, it was Xiao Ke''s nap time. He was lying on the big bed in the second room, and when he was drowsy, Zhao Baohua whispered to him about the head of the house, "The princess is also very busy, I''m afraid there are not many Time to take care of the affairs of the pce here, saying that I will hand it over to my concubine."


    Xiao Ke yawned, and tried to clear his mind, "Then I can only work **** you. After my sister-inw left Beijing, Concubine Yu was in charge of the concubine in the pce over there. If there is anything you don''t understand You can ask Concubine Yu about it."


    Zhao Baohua said "um", took the thin quilt, helped Xiao Ke cover it, then retreated to the kang under the south window, and started sewing, which was a single piece of clothing for Xiao Ke.


    In the evening, when the family gathered for dinner, Zhao Baohua deliberately took a look at Concubine Yu, and saw that her dress was different from the other two concubines, and seemed to be more refined.


    As if feeling Zhao Baohua''s scrutinizing gaze, Concubine Yu touched the gold hairpin on her head and asked Zhao Baohua, "Does the concubine y cards on weekdays? There is one more person in the family, and it will be more lively in the future."


    Zhao Baohua smiled, "I''m not very good at ying."


    Concubine Ma smiled, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to y, as long as you know how to open money."


    One conversation made everyoneugh, Concubine Zhong alsoughed along with her, and theughter didn''t stop when she heard the servant girle in to report, "The Princess and Concubine Hua are here."


    Zhao Baohua hurriedly got up and went out to greet her. She remembered that the princess had never told her that if she didn''t understand the matter of Zhongfu, she could ask Concubine Yu.


    She smiled and took Concubine Hua from the hand of the princess, and helped her to sit down at the table.


    Indistinctly, among the four concubines, the concubine Hua is the most respected.


    The next day is the day to return home.


    Xie Zhiwei prepared Zhao Baohua''s homing ceremony in advance. After she got up, she asked Xiao Ke if he wanted to go to the shop first. Xiao Ke said, "No need, I went to see it yesterday. It will bete."


    "It''s okay, it''s just a matter of passing by. Besides, if it''ste, the concubine''s father and the others will start the banquetter."


    Xiao Ke did not agree, and the two got into the carriage. The road bumped for some reason, and Zhao Baohua almost fell off the stool. Xiao Ke quickly helped her up, "Be careful!"


    Zhao Baohua couldn''t sit still and fell into Xiao Ke''s arms. The hairpin on her head scratched Xiao Ke''s chin.


    Zhao Baohua raised his hand to pull out the hairpin, Xiao Ke held her wrist, "It''s okay, I have a ster on me, just apply it and it will be fine."


    Sure enough, Xiao Ke took out a jade box from his sleeve, and opened it to reveal a green ster. He picked a little bit skillfully, followed his feeling, and applied it precisely on the wound.


    Zhao Baohua was stunned. It should not be the first time Xiao Ke has done this kind of thing. She said dully, "Did the elder son bring this ster with him?"


    "asionally, I get scratched by cats and dogs. My sister-inw said it was dangerous. She specially prepared this ster for me. It can be applied even if I am injured, and it will heal soon."


    "It was the concubine who was useless just now, that''s why the son of the world was injured."


    "It''s okay, you didn''t do it on purpose." Xiao Ke raised his hand to help her straighten the gold hairpin on her head.


    The carriage soon stopped at the gate of Zhao''s house. Because Xiao Ke came in person, Zhao Yunxiang led his family and waited at the gate. Seeing Xiao Ke got off the carriage first, Zhao Yunxiang was about to go up to him, Xiao Ke turned around and helped him from the carriage. Then Zhao Baohua came out.


    Zhao Baohua is very different from when he was in her natal family. She is wearing arge-sleeve shirt with big red diameter gauze embroidered with Moon Wanzi ground ink and lotus pattern, a high peony bun, and a gold-studded Molizhi heart, with jewel-studded The phoenix-patterned gold was distracted, and the gold thread ruby ??earrings dangled gently on both sides of her.


    The first update!

 Chapter 822: support

    Chapter 822 Support


    Zhao Yuehua felt sad for a while looking at it. She is also the daughter of the Zhao family. Why did Zhao Baohua have such a good marriage, but she didn''t.


    Ms. Yan is just a woman from the countryside, and her mother is still Wei''s daughter. How can Zhao Baohua marry such a good husband? Not only is his status precious, but he is also so considerate to her.


    Zhao Yuehua walked behind a group of people, looking at Xiao Ke''s back, his heart was full of sourness.


    After her mother was sent back to her hometown, her life was very difficult. She also begged her father several times, but his father never let go. She even wrote a letter to her grandmother, asking her to help persuade her father, but her grandmother never replied. A woman was sent to tell her that Webster did not have such a vicious daughter as her mother.


    This means denying her mother!


    This is all to be med on Princess Duanxian and the elder sister. Her mothermitted some heinous crime and deserves to be punished like this!


    Zhao Yunxiang left Xiao Ke to talk and drink tea in the study in the front yard, Zhao Baohua went to the grandmother''s yard to greet her grandmother, and Yan apanied her daughter. Although she was walking beside her daughter, she felt as if she was thousands of miles away from her daughter. .


    After the olddy suffered a stroke, she has been cared for for a year and a half, and her health is much better than before. She can stand up and walk a little. She is sitting on the Arhat bed, waiting very anxiously.


    Hearing that my aunt was back, the olddy hurriedly got up, she moved slowly, took two steps, Yan brought Zhao Baohua in.


    "Sister Bao, you are finally back. Grandma hasn''t seen you for a few days, so I miss you so much."


    Zhao Baohua knelt down in front of the olddy to salute, and the woman on the ground rushed up to help her, "Aunt and grandma are too polite!"


    "The proper etiquette is indispensable!" After Zhao Baohua finished speaking, he sat in his seat, asked a few questions about the olddy''s body, and then didn''t know what to say.


    The olddy was really not in good spirits, and told Zhao Baohua, "When I go to my husband''s house, I have to take care of my husband and teach my children, abide by women''s morals, and never do anything embarrassing!"


    Zhao Baohua hurriedly responded yes, and the olddy asked again, "Who is in charge of the pce now?"


    "It''s my sister-inw right now. However, my sister-inw said that she doesn''t have much time, and she''s slowly handing over the matter to me. I don''t know if I can take it down, but I always try my best to do it well."


    The olddy was overjoyed. It is such an honor for the Zhao family to give birth to a daughter who can be given in the palm of the pce. She looked at Zhao Yuehua and said, "Sister Bao, you are rich now, so don''t forget the Zhao family. This is your daughter." Your natal family, you have to rely on your natal family to support you."


    Zhao Baohua lowered his eyes and said "yes" in a low voice, but he thought in his heart that when she was in her natal family, her natal family didn''t even support her, so can she still count on her in the future?


    In her life, only her sister-inw has supported her. She is no longer a three-year-old child, and she is not someone who can coax her with a few words.


    "Sister Yue doesn''t have a good marriage yet. Your mother doesn''t know how to take care of middle school, and the family affairs are in a mess, and she doesn''t go out to socialize on weekdays. Is it okay to expect your mother to find a good marriage for Sister Yue?" If you can''t count on it, grandma will leave this matter to you."


    Zhao Baohua was a little annoyed. After the olddy had a stroke, other movements were very slow, but this mouth was not affected.


    She thought for a while and said, "Granddaughter has made it down, since she is a sister, she naturally has to help the second sister to worry about it, but there are many people in the pce, and I have just married, and I have to take care of the affairs of the middle ss. Not for a moment."


    "Sister, don''t you want to help me? Are you afraid that I will have a better marriage than you in the future?"


    Zhao Baohua raised his eyebrows and nced at her, "What is the second sister talking about? How many people in this Dayong are more noble than the son of the world? I don''t know what kind of school the second sister wants, better than me Marriage?"


    In fact, she didn''t spend much time with the princess, but she didn''t know when she learned the confidence and confidence of the princess.


    Zhao Yuehua pondered for a while, yes, there are very few princes left in the whole of Dayong, His Royal Highness Chen Wang already has a concubine, no one can surpass the concubine, if she wants to enter the pce of Chen Wang, at most she can only be a concubine. A concubine.


    How about Zhao Baohua, but she is the eldest concubine of the eldest son. In the future, when King Xiang passes away, she will be the concubine of King Xiang.


    One positive side, one word difference, but a world of difference.


    They are both daughters of the Zhao family, one is a wife and the other is a concubine, Zhao Yuehua really can''t ept it.


    She sat for a while, then said she was a little bored and wanted to go for a walk.


    The olddy had always doted on Zhao Yuehua, so naturally she would not have any objections, and she even asked her to go for a walk in the garden. It''s not so hot today, and the big elm tree in the garden is especially good for enjoying the shade.


    Mr. Yan didn''t think her daughter was back, it''s not good for a concubine to be so unenthusiastic, so she asked a few more questions with a smile.


    The olddy seemed to be particrly interested in the affairs of the pce, and asked, "How could Princess Duanxian give you the management of the pce? s, this is also a bad thing about a big family. The daughter-inw of an ordinary family Ladies, in order to grab a reward, you can''t wait to beat your head to the ground, but you are so good that you don''t want to bother."


    Zhao Baohua only felt that the olddy was getting confused, and hurriedly said, "Grandmother, it''s not that we don''t want to take care of it. I discussed it with my sister-inw. I will take care of the middle minister of Prince Xiang''s mansion. I am the concubine of the world. I deserve it." Responsibility."


    Yan Shi hurriedly said, "That''s it, you just need to understand it. You used to be at home, and I didn''t teach you well, but now you want palm feed, I am also very worried. If you can''t do it well, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?" ?��


    After all, she is her biological mother, so Zhao Baohua couldn''t say anything, so she said, "My daughter will do her best!"


    In the past, when Webster was around, his mother was oppressed everywhere. Although Zhao Baohua was angry, he was more often saddened by her misfortune. Now that Webster''s gone, the house is in a mess. After drinking tea once, Zhao Baohua felt sorry for his father, and he had to rely on his father inside and out.


    The olddy was very rude and said, "What can you teach her? You are not very good at yourself. Sister Bao, you must learn more from your sister-inw. She is the eldest daughter of a wealthy family. Listen Speaking of being able to do a good job, she is the one who has the final say in Prince Xiang''s mansion, and everyone outside says that the prince respects this daughter-inw very much."


    Speaking of this, Zhao Baohua''s face looks better, "Grandmother, I know, my sister-inw is very capable, and the pces on both sides are taken care of very well by her alone. I have been listening to my sister-inw since yesterday, and my sister-inw Teach me hand in hand."


    She is more devoted than her own mother. Zhao Baohua is very grateful to Xie Zhiwei.


    "Then you have to think about how to repay your sister-inw. I think there are two horses bought from Jiangnan in your dowry. Why don''t you give it to your sister-inw." Yan said.


    Her dowry is all on disy. If she shows it to her sister-inw for people to see, does it mean that she is ttering her sister-inw, or that her sister-inw covets her dowry?


    Zhao Baohua couldn''t bear it, but if her biological daughter disrespected her mother, would there be room for her mother in this family?


    The second update!

 Chapter 823: inability

    Chapter 823 Ipetent


    Zhao Baohua smiled and said, "Mother, you don''t have to worry about me. His Royal Highness Chen Wang sent a dozen carts of materials to the princess from Chuzhou. After dividing several horses, sister-inw will still ask me for dowry material?"


    Tsk tsk!


    Ms. Yan sighed twice, her tone full of admiration, "Ten or so cars, that''s a lot, and you can afford to run a silk and satin shop."


    Zhao Baohua and You Rongyan said, "No, I heard that they are all good materials. After all, who would dare to lie to His Royal Highness?"


    The olddy couldn''t help thinking about it, she asked tentatively, "Princess Chen has been here for more than three years, why hasn''t her stomach moved yet?"


    Mrs. Yan also hurriedly said, "I also heard people say that the reason why Zhou Damo''s family was unlucky before was because Mrs. Zhou said that Princess Chen''s body is weak and difficult to bear children, and the princess became angry from embarrassment, which made the Zhou family fall down. mold!"


    Zhao Baohua was so angry that her hands were shaking, she looked at Yan Shi, "Mother, if you hear such words in the future, not only can''t you listen, you must scold each other well. The daughter and the princess are sisters-inw. The princess is in good health. Those who said People who say such things don''t even look at it. When the princess passed the door, she was still young and followed the ancient etiquette. The princess and the empress, His Royal Highness Chen Wang went to war on the third day. Don''t say this again in the future. "


    Yan Shi also felt that she was outspoken, so she smiled coyly, "I''ll just talk at home."


    "Mother, don''t talk about it anymore!" Zhao Baohua insisted.


    She does not allow anyone to speak ill of her sister-inw, not even her own mother.


    Zhao Baohua didn''t really want to talk to her family anymore, even though she was doing well now, she lost interest in what to say, and instead yawned, "Mother, I want to eat bad goose palms, I want to eat my mother''s handmade Yes, mother help me make one!"


    Yan Shi has good cooking skills, which is her favorite ce to show off, but, she has a different status now, how can she stay in the kitchen every day?


    My daughter wanted to eat, and her cooking skills were useful, so she was very happy, and got up quickly, "Okay, I will help you do it!"


    Zhao Baohua stood up and said goodbye to the olddy, "Grandma, I want to go and have a rest!"


    "You can rest in the green yarn closet here!"


    Zhao Yuehua lived in the olddy''s Bisha closet all the year round, Zhao Baohua smiled and said, "No, I''ll still live in my old yard, here with my grandmother. If the second sister is tired and wants to rest, wouldn''t there be no ce for her?"


    "Oh, I haven''t had someone clean up the yard you used to live in, so I''ll have someone clean it up."


    Zhao Baohua came to his yard familiarly. The small yard he entered was very simple. There was a camphor tree nted in the yard. She had raised a lot of flowers before, and they were blooming bustlingly before she left. It took only two or three days. , No one takes care of it, listless.


    Zhao Baohua''s heart moved, and he said to Luluo, "You can ask someone to go to the front yard and talk to Shi Ziye, just say, the flowers I raised before, I want to move to Prince Xiang''s mansion."


    Zhao Baohua likes to grow flowers, and she also raised several pots of rare varieties, including Camellia Camellia, Chun and Emerald Orchid. She also made up her mind to move these flowers to Prince Xiang''s Mansion, but she didn''t think so soon.


    In the yard, although it is not so messy, it is still different between the ones that have been swept and the ones that have not been swept. In her boudoir, the bedding is still on the bed. She has been away for two days and has not been washed, and the tea on the table has not been cleared.


    Zhao Baohua couldn''t help but have a sore nose, and tears were about to fall. She really didn''t understand, what was her mother thinking about every day, what did she do?


    This family cannot be left to the mother to take care of. Even if the grandmother is in good health, the grandmother herself is not a good person who can take care of the house.


    Fortunately, my brother has grown up. All these years, for some reason, my mother has neither cared about her marriage nor worried about my brother''s marriage. So now, my brother''s wedding date has not been set. If it continues to be dyed, what will he think?


    I still have to ask my father about this matter.


    Luluo came back soon, saying that Shizi arranged for someone to find two more carriages to put flower pots for her. The master said that there was a carriage at home, and he asked the carriage at home to help her bring the flowers back. Zhao Baohua learned that his father had married the son After the master finished speaking, she sent someone to invite her father.


    On her side, she gathered the maids to clean the yard, lit the stove, boiled water to make tea, cleaned up the house, and put clean bedding and sheets on the bed.


    Xiao Ke takes a nap every day. When Zhao Yunxiang and Zhao Yunxiang came over, they couldn''t open their eyes, and said to Zhao Baohua, "Baohua, help me find a ce for me to sleep for a while."


    You are very rude!


    Zhao Baohua smiled and asked his father to wait for a while, and she brought Xiao Ke into her boudoir, "My lord, this is my concubine''s boudoir. The bedding has just been changed on the bed, and you will fall asleep for a while."


    After serving Xiao Ke to sleep, Zhao Baohua came out and sat in the yard with his father for a while.


    "Are you okay in the pce?" Zhao Yunxiang took the tea made by his daughter and took it. He shouldn''t have asked these words, but who asked him to marry such a wife?


    "Everything is fine." Zhao Baohua repeated what he had said once.


    Zhao Yunxiang was very happy, "It''s good that the princess values ??you so much! You should also do well, and you can''t be underestimated."


    Presumably, this is the reason why the princess valued his daughter that day. The biological mother was weak, so a daughter must be stronger and able to do something.


    It can only be said that Princess Duanxian is an extremely smart person. Many people who have lived to be thirty or forty years old may not be able to understand these truths. Princess Duanxian is only a little older, and she knows it by heart.


    This is also the reason why many people want to marry the eldest daughter of a wealthy family. This knowledge alone is better than ordinary men.


    "Father doesn''t need to worry about the daughter''s stay in the pce. Princess Duanxian will take care of her. There will be nothing wrong with the daughter. It''s not a problem at home. My daughter thinks that she still needs to find someone to take care of Zhongfu. "


    Zhao Yunxiang was taken aback, "Is your mother not good?"


    How could he not know that Yan Shi is not good? However, the daughter is now the eldest concubine of Prince Xiang''s mansion. If she is the middle-ss concubine of the family, she should be handed over to the concubine''s room. How can she behave?


    My daughter should also know this truth, otherwise, he will send Wei Shi away cruelly, why bring this up now? Could it be that he was testing him as a father?


    Zhao Baohua said, "The daughter sees that her mother''s health is not good, and she doesn''t think well about many things. It''s fine for the family members to suffer some grievances. If they offend others in their dealings with others, it will be bad."


    Zhao Yunxiang breathed a sigh of relief, and didn''t say anything else, just said that Yan''s marriage to his daughter this time was really not thoughtful enough, and the olddy had to force her to help her. He took care of the front yard and the back yard, After rolling and crawling, he managed to get this matter over with.


    The third update!

 Chapter 824: flower stuffed

    Chapter 824 Flower brew


    "In your opinion, who is more suitable?" Zhao Yunxiang asked in a deep voice.


    "Look at her daughter, why not Aunt Zhang? She is the daughter of a schr, she can read, speak and behave well. With her to help mother, it should be fine."


    Originally, it was not Yan Shi who Webster had the strictest defense against, but Aunt Zhang.


    Zhao Yunxiang nodded, "Then let Aunt Zhang help you. I''ll ask Aunt Zhang to kowtow to youter."


    Zhao Baohua didn''t refuse, but asked another matter, "Father, has my brother considered about my brother''s marriage? My brother is not young, so it''s not appropriate to procrastinate any longer. They all say to start a family and start a career. It''s not suitable for marriage after Qiu''s end, but it doesn''t hinder the marriage first."


    Zhao Yunxiang said, "I originally nned to talk about marriage after your brother finished his career, but now it seems that there is no conflict. I have taken a fancy to the eldest daughter of Mr. Li, Yin of the Yuan Shuntian Mansion. She also had a verbal engagement with Mr. Li. Four years ago, Master Li''s mother passed away and reported to Ding You, now the filial piety period has passed, and we are waiting for a chance to get back together, this marriage is naturally going to happen."


    Zhao Baohua was relieved just now.


    After Xiao Ke woke up, the two had lunch at Zhao''s house, pulled two carriages of flowers, and returned to Prince Xiang''s Mansion.


    Zhao Baohua asked someone to pull the car to Rongqing Hall, Xiao Ke let her go in first, and directed someone to move the flowers in. Looking at these beautiful flowers, Xiao Ke said, "I didn''t expect you to grow flowers!"


    After Zhao Baohua washed up, she changed clothes and came out. She held her head loosely and said with a smile, "I used to have nothing to do in my boudoir, so I thought aboutpiling a flower book. When I got a blue book, I realized, what does my concubine''s experience mean?"


    Xiao Ke said, "It''s a good thing that you want topile a flower spectrum. You know, "Compendium of Materia Medica" should be a great medical book. In addition to the experience umted by the predecessors, it is not a lot of knowledge from the descendants." additions and corrections."


    Zhao Baohua said, "What about the son? Has the son thought aboutpiling a cat or dog book?"


    The corners of Xiao Ke''s eyes twitched, "I really want to, but if I really do this, I''m afraid my elder brother will beat me to death!"


    Zhao Baohua has never met the uncle of King Chen, so he is very curious, "Don''t uncle like you to have cats and dogs?"


    "Yeah, he hates me for doing this. As long as I had cats and dogs, he said he was allergic to cat or dog hair, and urged my father to beat me. I thought he was really allergic, butter , I just found out that he did it on purpose, and he once stole a milk cat from Empress Xiaocheng and gave it to his sister-inw."


    Zhao Baohua was fascinated by what he heard. If she wanted to live a good life in the pce, she must be sure of the rtionship between people, so she asked, "How does the prince know about this?"


    "I only heard about it from his servant."


    This is a bit too much, but why did His Highness Prince Chen do this? Zhao Baohua had an intuition that it was definitely not a dispute between the concubine and concubine, so he asked, "Then why did His Highness Prince Chen do this? The concubine is watching, the princess is very good, and His Royal Highness Chen should not be bad."


    "Hmm!" Xiao Ke nced in the direction of the Chen Pce, "Brother, he wants to force me to do things, but I''m really not interested in those government affairs, nor in studying and practicing martial arts."


    Saying that, Xiao Ke carefully nced at Zhao Baohua, what woman in the world doesn''t want her husband to be a marquis? He doesn''t need to ask for the position of prince, but which woman would like to see her husband idle at home every day?


    Zhao Baohua breathed a sigh of relief, "It is said that an elder brother is like a father. His Royal Highness Chen Wang hopes that the eldest son can contribute to the court, and it is also for the best of the eldest son. However, if the eldest son does not want to do this, please speak clearly with His Royal Highness. Thinking about it, if it is not ast resort for a person to live, he should naturally live happily."


    Xiao Ke gently embraced Zhao Baohua''s shoulders, "I''m very happy when you say that. I raise cats and dogs because I think they are very cute. In fact, there is also a lot of knowledge in it. It''s a pity that at first They didn''t support me. Later, my father gave me a shop, and my sister-inw simply gave me 30,000 taels of silver after passing through the door. I n to have the opportunity to go to the south and north in the future to see if there are other breeds of cats and dogs. .��


    Zhao Baohua couldn''t help being shocked, Princess Duanxian actually gave the eldest son 30,000 taels of silver to raise cats and dogs, this is a bit too generous!


    After June Day, Yanjing City is already very hot, but this year there is no way to go out to escape the heat, so Xie Zhiwei had to put more ice basins at home. Even so, it was too hot to sleep every night.


    Finally, on the tenth day of the seventh lunar month, autumn began and the westerly wind blew up, and the heat gradually dissipated.


    In the capital city, at the gate of Old Caomen Street, a carriage was parked, and there were a dozen jars on it, filled withst year''s chrysanthemum brewing. It is said that it was buried in the ground of the chrysanthemum garden for almost a year before being raised. from.


    The rice **** were being moved by people, and they kept asking, "Be careful, don''t bump into them. If you drop a jar, be careful with your skin!"


    After a while, all the wine jars were moved to the cer, and Mi Tuan brought up the jars himself, and went to the pce in a carriage.


    In the side hall of Huangji Hall, dishes have already been ced. Lu Yan has been eating very lightly for the past two years. The only meat dish is winter melon and shrimp soup.


    Lu Yan had already sat down at the table, and was about to pick up his rice bowl, when he saw the wine jar in Mi Tuan''s arms, his brows and eyes became gentle, "Did the princess send it here?"


    "Yes!" Mi Tuan cheerfully put the wine jar on the table, nced at the food on the table, "Master, the servant asked the imperial dining room to add two more dishes for you, try the chrysanthemum sent by the princess wine?"


    Before the mud seal was patted, Lu Yan nodded without any objection. He took the wine jar and patted it lightly.


    Mi Tuan couldn''t help but said, "Master, the princess sent ten altars of wine, saying that there were more brewedst year, and there were not many people drinking it there."


    This jug of wine weighed about five catties, and Lu Yan poured a jug out of a jug, and handed the excess to Mi Tuan, "The princess has always loved you very much, let''s share it!"


    Mi Tuan was overwhelmed with surprise and hugged the wine jar to kneel down to thank him. Lu Yan waved his hand, poured himself a ss, and slowly sipped.


    The imperial dining room added two more big dishes, and Lu Yan didn''t move his chopsticks, just drank a catty of wine with a te of roasted peanuts with celery, and ate another half bowl of rice.


    The wine was not on the top, but it made people feel a littleplicated. He stood under the eaves of the Huangji Hall, and the west wind gently lifted his robe and slowly floated in the air.


    The pcenterns were already lit, and there was a cloud floating in the distance, but after a few breaths, the weather changed, and for a while, there was a strong wind.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, it��s the end of the month, and the vote will expire if you don��t vote!

 Chapter 825: sickness

    Chapter 825 Attendant illness


    Lu Yan walked down the steps and walked towards the Linde Hall in front. Li Baozhen, who was waiting at the gate of the pce, saw Lu Yaning, and hurriedly bowed to salute, "Master!"


    "Go down, I''m here!"


    "Yes!" Li Baozhen heard that in the Huangji Pce, those dogs were sharing wine, he was afraid that no one would keep it for him, so he left in a hurry.


    In the East Nuan Pavilion, it was very hot and stuffy. Seeing Lu Yaning in, the eunuchs who were serving at the side hurriedly opened the windows, and the wind swept in. The branches of an apricot tree behind the Nuan Pavilion pped the window frantically.


    Lu Yan nced over there, the little **** trembled with fright, hurriedly went around and broke off the branch.


    Lu Yan didn''t take it seriously, he took out a pill from his sleeve, melted it with hot wine, and handed it to the little eunuch, "Serve the emperor and drink it!"


    Two days ago, the head of the Ministry of Industry reported that the emperor''s mausoleum in Xishan had beenpleted.


    The imperial city in Yanjing City is only half built. It is good that the mausoleum here ispleted, and all the people here can be moved to build the imperial city.


    What Ah Xun means is that for the time being, only Kunning Pce and Ningshou Pce will be repaired in the harem. As for the ces where the concubines and princes live, they will be gradually repairedter, anyway, he won''t be able to use them for the time being.


    Lu Yan also meant this.


    The moment he was distracted, the emperor had already woken up. When he saw Lu Yan, he was very angry. He pointed at Lu Yan and wanted to scold him as a "rogue minister and thief", but he couldn''t.


    "Your Majesty, time flies so fast. In a blink of an eye, it will be twenty years of Shoukang. I don''t know if there will be another twenty-one years of Shoukang?"


    The emperor''s eyes widened, and he looked at Lu Yan in horror, but Lu Yan didn''t even look at him, he just looked at the night sky where the rain was pouring outside, "Chen Min still can''t do it, the sess is not enough, the failure is more than failure, half a year has passed, There are only 50,000 soldiers in hand, and not many people are called, most of them are people from the rivers andkes, what can they do?"


    "Ah Xun should not be able to wait any longer. Originally, I wanted to let Ah Xune to see the emperor for thest time, but I was afraid that Ah Xun would bear the notoriety of murdering the emperor. Since he will inherit the throne in the future, it''s better to be clean." .��


    Lu Yan turned around and said to the emperor, "Your Majesty, do you think it is appropriate to inherit the throne? It is always necessary to overdo it, and it is not necessary to ascend the throne. It is best to write a Zen edict. Everyone looks good on each other. some!"


    "You, you are dreaming! Don''t think about it!"


    Lu Yan smiled, and didn''t take the emperor''s words seriously. He said, "I heard that the emperor gave Chen Min an imperial edict to let the fourth prince ascend the throne. What about the third prince? If you die, you must have a name. However, since you have entered the imperial prison, it is not umon for you not to be able to get out."


    The emperor was trembling all over, but he couldn''t do anything. He stretched out his hand to pull the curtain, but Lu Yan came over, stood by the bed and looked at him coldly.


    The emperor couldn''t exert his strength at all. He looked at Lu Yan with a pair of dim eyes, saliva kept flowing from the corners of his lips, and a decaying smell came out from the bed.


    Lu Yanchao took two steps back, avoiding the unpleasant smell, turned around and ordered, "Go to the prison to see, is the third prince or the fourth prince still alive? If they are alive, bring them here, Your Majesty Seriously ill, it is better for the princes to serve in front of you."


    The two princes are still alive, and they are very excited when they hear that they wille to Dongnuange to serve the sick. Although the two princes are physically weak, they are still stronger than the emperor.


    It��s just that the two princes couldn��t bear to serve them for two days. Xiao Changxuan was furious, ��How did the father��s body be like this? Where��s the imperial physician? Xuan imperial physician!��


    Xu Yi and Wang Shipu came in with their medicine boxes on their backs. After taking the emperor''s pulse, they knelt on the ground and said, "Your Highness Third Prince, Your Highness Fourth Prince, the Emperor has had a stroke for a long time. If you want to return to the way it was before, even if Doctor Cui came, It might not be possible.��


    "Dog, I''m not capable, so what are you talking about about Cui Miracle Doctor!" The third prince heard that the blood book imperial decree that the emperor brought out to Princess Changshouchang named the fourth prince the crown prince.


    Then what is he?


    Originally, I thought that if I came out of the imperial prison and served my father''s sickness, I would have a chance to turn things around, but now, seeing that the emperor has only one breath left and is still panting, he wants the emperor to issue the imperial decree to abolish the crown prince and re-appoint the crown prince. It''s almost impossible, the hostility that the third prince has umted in his chest all these years can''t be suppressed anymore.


    The fourth prince sat on the side, and said with a pleasant face, "You two imperial physicians, you should discuss how to help the father take good care of his body!"


    Since he is already the crown prince, it is a legitimate thing to seed to the throne in the future. Right now, he has no one useful around him, so he dare not even offend the imperial physician.


    The court heard that the governor released the two princes to serve the sick, and was shocked.


    Xie Tiao was extremely worried. Could it be that Lu Yan is going to change course now, instead of teaming up with Xiao Xun, he is going to join forces with the princes?


    He really wanted to ask Xiao Xun what his n was, but Xiao Xun was in Chuzhou, thousands of miles away from the capital, so he thought about it and decided to talk to Lu Yan.


    Since there were two princes serving sick in the pce, he did not stay in the pce. He went back to the old Caomen Street, served a jug of wine, sat under the tree in the courtyard, ced a te of peanuts and a te of stewed vegetables, looked Looking at the blooming chrysanthemums under the eaves of the corridor, I slowly drank chrysanthemum brewing.


    Hearing that Xie Tiao came, Lu Yan smiled and said, "Add two dishes, and pour a pot of wine. I will drink two cups with Mr. Xie."


    Xie Tiao just walked to the door, and when he heard this, his heart was blocked, and he wanted to say how could he have the heart to drink, but he didn''t dare to offend this man who covered the sky with his hands in the ruling and opposition parties, so he had to be respectful rather than obedient, and came here to meet Lu Yan. sit down in front of you.


    Another pair of bowls and chopsticks were added to the table.


    Xie Tiao looked around, seeing the ginkgo tree''s yellow branches and leaves above his head, the chrysanthemums in full bloom under the eaves, and the chrysanthemum stuffing on the table, he could not help but smile, "Master Lu will enjoy it!"


    Lu Yan smiled, didn''t answer, but asked, "There are a lot of cab affairs, Mr. Xie didn''te here for a drink, did he?"


    "Of course not!" Xie Tiao knew that Lu Yan''s ce was like an iron bucket. In the world, even if someone said what the emperor said, no one in Lu Yan would dare to spread the word. He said, "I heard that the third prince and the fourth prince were released. Now, since the two princes conspired against each other and killed the prince, how could they be released without charge?"


    "This is the imperial decree of the emperor. As a subject, I dare not resist the decree!"


    Xie Tiao stared nkly at Lu Yan. Unexpectedly, this person is young and capable of telling nonsense. Doesn''t he know what happened to the emperor?


    Seeing that Lu Yan was still having trouble with him, and refused to tell the truth, Xie Tiao had to say, "Lord Lu, this matter is no small matter, what do you think?"


    Lu Yan smiled and asked, "Master Xie, what do you want me to think? How should I do it?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 826: Second assistant

    Chapter 826 Second Assistant


    Xie Tiao picked up the wine ss and drank it down.


    The chrysanthemum wine sent from Yanjing City, Xie Tiao also got ten altars. Every night when he went back, he would take a few sips slowly.


    Lu Yan frowned, but had to fill Master Xie again, and said with a smile, "Master Xie, don''t worry, drink slowly, and speak slowly when you have something to say."


    Xie Tiao had no choice but to say, "Lord Lu, where are you going to put Prince Chen?"


    Lu Yan said with a smile, "Where does Mr. Xie want His Royal Highness to be ced?"


    Xie Tiao fell silent. He picked up the wine ss and took another sip. He picked up a peanut with his chopsticks and chewed it slowly. What could he say?


    Some things can only be done but not said.


    Lu Yan smiled, and didn''t want to push the old guy too much, and said, "It''s better to let the emperor go with peace of mind. Besides, Ah Xun''s identity needs to be announced to the world at an appropriate time."


    "When?"


    "Ah Xun will definitely not be able to inherit the throne by means of rebellion and usurpation in the future. If you want to return the property to the original owner, Mr. Xie, what do you think is the right way?" Lu Yan said.


    Naturally, those who want to pick up or grab the treasure are willing to return the treasure to the original owner.


    Xie Tiao knew what was in his mind, and he was toozy to drink with Lu Yan, so he got up and said goodbye, "Lord Lu, there are too many things in the cab, so I will go to work first."


    "Master Xie, sit down first. There are a few things that I want to discuss with Master Xie."


    Xie Tiao had no choice but to sit down again. He picked up the chopsticks again, picked up a peanut and chewed it, suppressed the taste of wine in his mouth, and heard Lu Yan say, "One is about selecting talents. Ding You''s candidate is selected. Those who have both ability and political integrity are appointed; the second is the Spring Festival in theing year, and this seat means to hold it in Yanjing City."


    "Is the Gong Yuan in time?"


    "There was a tribute courtyard in Yanjing City in the Northern Qi Dynasty. This seat has asked the Ministry of Industry to expand the tribute courtyard. It is twice as big as it is today. It should be no problem."


    "Gongyuan is one aspect, and the key is the inn. If those candidates who go to Beijing to catch the exam, if they go to Yanjing City and have no ce to live, what should they do?"


    "Then release this news as soon as possible. The merchants are profitable, so they will definitely ovee all difficulties and find a way to go to Yanjing City to make money. There are also many Taoist temples and temples over there. I am afraid that they will not be able to amodate those candidates who are going to Beijing to catch the exam."


    Xie Tiao has no objection, this is the first step to move the capital, he nodded, "I will do this as soon as possible, but it has always been my n that cannot keep up with the rapid changes, if the emperor''s body canst until next year."


    Xie Tiao said, "It''s not appropriate to be radical about the matter of Qiu Wei for the time being. Is there any order from Master Lu?"


    "I don''t dare to obey the order. Among the cab, Lord Xie thinks who is suitable to be the second assistant?"


    The second assistant is the next chief assistant. Xie Tiao breathed a sigh of relief, thought for a while, and said, "Lord Lu, there are only five people in the cab at the moment. In my opinion, we should select a few more people toe in and experience it. As for the second assistant, I still prefer Zeng Shiyi."


    Lu Yan shook his head, "Master Zeng has talent, but his character is weak, and he is still a bit weak. However, this matter is not urgent. Let''s talk about it when Master Xie has a better candidate."


    Xie Tiao wished he could quit this song now. He was a little unhappy, but there was really no better candidate right now, so he had to leave indignantly.


    Emperor is not in position for a day, and his job as chief assistant is really hard. Every decree must be carefully considered and weighedprehensively. After it is issued, it must withstand the pressure of many parties before it can be implemented.


    Often, there are also many discounts.


    Lu Yan drank a catty of wine alone in the yard. His fair face was stained with clouds, his eyes were also a little red, and his lips were not stained with vermilion. The petals were bright red, as bright as blooming in February. Begonias on branches.


    Mi Tuan hurriedly stepped forward to help Lu Yan, but was pushed away by him. He staggered in and went to the inner room to lie down on his own.


    Mi Tuan hurriedly brought the hangover soup, but Lu Yan pushed it away, "One catty of wine, I still can''t get drunk enough, arrange someone to go to the pce to see if the emperor is still alive?"


    Lu Yan''s tone was full of extreme impatience. It seemed that the emperor lived one more day, and he wanted to hack the emperor to death with a knife.


    Mi Tuan hurriedly responded, and went out to order. He took a thin quilt and put it on Lu Yan. Lu Yan turned over, closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep.


    He fell asleep and woke up in the middle of the night. The usual headache symptoms disappeared. He sat up from the bed and leaned against the edge of the bed, feeling a little thirsty in his throat. After Zhima heard the movement, he hurried in with the teapot in his arms.


    "Master, are you awake?"


    "What time is it?"


    His soft voice was a little hoarse. He took a sip of the tea and felt extremelyfortable. He hasn''t slept so full for a long time.


    There are still a bunch of booklets waiting for him to read in the study room, approved red, and stamped. After Lu Yan got up, he went to take a bath first, changed his clothes, and sat in front of the book case refreshed.


    Zhima delivered a booklet to him, and said in a low voice, "Cao Yunci, the former son of the Marquis of Wu''an, made military exploits with the prince, killed Wanyan Zongwang, and almost lost his life. The prince wants to promote him. , he refused, and wanted to exchange his military exploits for his father''s pardon, for the sake of his filial piety, the prince agreed."


    This brochure has just been handed over.


    Lu Yan nced at it, drew the word "Zhun" on it, and handed it to Zhima, "Use the seal!"


    After finishing speaking, he added, "Six hundred miles to send it out as soon as possible."


    After the Zhezi was approved, the supervisor of ceremonies had the habit of pressing the Zhezi. Most of the people in the world are watching people order food. As long as Lu Yan does not overdo it, he will usually turn a blind eye to it.


    Zhima hurriedly agreed, "Yes!"


    Put that notebook aside.


    A monthter, the news of Cao Kan''s pardon spread to thend of exile. At this time, Cao Kan was dying. Cao Kan was very relieved to see his son who came to visit him, and asked, "Your mother and sister? What''s the matter?"


    "They are all fine, and so is the son. Father, let''s go back with the son!"


    Cao Kan shook his head, "I didn''t protect them well. The Cao family hase to this day. I would have no face to face the Cao family''s ancestors after I died. How can I follow you back to enjoy the blessings?"


    Cao Yunci shook his head, "Father, you are dying, and my son came to pick you up to bring you back to your roots. Originally, the mother and younger sister were going toe. If you don''t go back, and the son goes back, they wille. .��


    Cao Yunci burst into tears, "The son made great achievements in exchange for his father''s pardon. The father himself felt sorry for the ancestors of the Cao family and was willing to advance and retreat with the second uncle. Didn''t he also fail the mother?"


    The rest of the Cao family crowded at the door, staring at Cao Kan covetously, and the third bedroom said, "Young master, you have made achievements, why can you only use this achievement to exchange for your father? Don''t we all Are your rtives?"


    Cao Yunci turned his head and looked at the people in the second room and the third room. They were the mother n of the former queen, but these people conspired with Han Jinyi. What do they want to do?


    The second update!

 Chapter 827: Yunhua

    Chapter 827 Yunhua


    They were the ones who got their father involved, now they still want to force him to death?


    Seeing this, Cao Kan was also very displeased, and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    The second and third masters of the Cao family were beheaded. The Cao family had saved a lot of face by not confiscating the female family members of the Jiaofang Secretary. Although there are only orphans and widows left, the sons have grown up and It''s not that I can''t stand it.


    "Uncle, Cao''s rebellion was originally wronged. Father and third uncle had only ordinary contacts with the Han family. Some people dissatisfied that Cao''s family is the empress''s mother''s family, so they framed it. Uncle, please ask third brother to talk to the court. It is best You can forgive us our innocence." The young master of the second room opened his mouth and came, as if the imperial court''s pardon was such an easy thing.


    Cao Kan saw that the younger generations in the family were suffering from such hardships, but still did not make any progress. He couldn''t help sighing, looking at the thatch on the roof, "You mean, the Cao family was framed? Why didn''t you go to Tell the court, tell Dongchang?"


    "Uncle, you have to think about us. Originally, you thought that the crown prince would be able to ascend the throne. Who knows, the crown prince is no longer here. Is the Cao family going to disappear like this?"


    "That''s right, the Cao family is a hundred-year-old Zanying family. In the hands of the uncle, even the family is gone. Uncle, is that how you protect us? Since the third brother has done a good job, why can''t you intercede for us?"


    Cao Kan turned his head, and his eyes turned around them quietly. This is the younger generation he has been protecting. Thinking that the second and third younger brothers are gone, no matter how much he hates them, these younger generations are innocent .


    He was wrong!


    Fortunately, his children are all well. Cao Kan held Cao Yunci''s hand and said, "Then take me back, your grandmother is gone, and after a hundred years, you will bury me in your grandmother''s house." on the side."


    Cao Yunci burst into tears, he nodded, "Son, remember!"


    The people from the second room and the third room refused to let them leave. Cao Yunci held the sword in his hand and said angrily, "I am the one who killed Wanyan Zongwang, and there is no kinship between me and you. Whoever is not afraid of death,e up!"


    After the local magistrate got the news, he brought people over.


    After all, it is the grand princess''s maternal ancestral home. As long as the members of the Cao family are not excessive, the county magistrate will always turn a blind eye, and he does not treat the Cao family too harshly on weekdays.


    The third son of the Cao family was a person who made military exploits with His Royal Highness Chen Wang. Naturally, the magistrate did not dare to let the second and third wards hurt him. After restraining everyone, Cao Yunci pulled Cao Kan in a carriage and left the ce of exile.


    When he returned to Xijiang, it was already winter.


    Cao Kan is also like a dead leaf on a book in autumn and winter, which will fall at any time in the wind.


    It was gettingte, Cui Tingwei exined to the clerk who stayed in the shop, and slightly modified a few prescriptions, discussed with the doctor sitting in the hall, and then went out.


    Tomorrow, he was going to Yanjing City, and his cousin asked someone to bring a letter, asking him to open a shop there.


    I don��t know where my uncle has gone now, maybe he went to the northern border. Originally, my uncle said that I would go to see the ce where ginseng grows. He was worried that my uncle had gone to Changbai Mountain.


    A carriage stopped at the door, and a young man jumped out of the carriage. He greeted them and asked, "May I ask if it''s Mr. Cui?"


    Cui Tingwei hastily bowed his hands to return the gift, "May I ask who you are?"


    It was Cao Yunci who came. His father was about to die, and he was very anxious, "I am a hundred households under themand of His Royal Highness Chen Wang. I used to be acquainted with His Royal Highness Chen Wang and the princess. My younger sister and Chen Wangfei are all acquainted. It''s a good friend in the boudoir, Third Young Master Cui, please save my father''s life!"


    Cui Tingwei hurriedly said, "Young master, you are wee, please move your father in, I will take a look first!"


    Cao Kan was moved out, and seeing that his face had turned golden, Cui Tingwei didn''t dare to act rashly, so he hurriedly asked someone to help, and put Cao Kan on the bed in the back hall.


    After feeling the pulse, Cui Tingwei pondered for a long time, and said to Cao Kan, "Your father has suffered a serious physical deficit in the past few years. If he hadn''t been pampered and strengthened in his early years, he might not have persisted until now. How about this? I will give your father medicine first and take care of him slowly."


    As for the extent to which it can be recuperated, Cui Tingwei dare not say, it depends on Cao Kan''s fortune.


    No matter what, Cao Kan never expected that his son would invite the little doctor of the Cui family to treat him.


    After using the needle and prescribing the medicine, Cui Tingwei resigned Cao Yun to the outside room and asked, "While on the way, I don''t know who used the medicine for your father, and I don''t know who this person is. This person''s medical skills are better than mine. If you can Pleasee to this person, your father''s body should be fine."


    Cao Yunci was overjoyed, and couldn''t help telling the truth, "My sister went to ask the princess for the medicine. She said it was for strengthening the body. There are three pills in total, and I gave it to my father."


    He was always worried that his father would note back. After taking it every time, his father would fall into aa for two days, but he would be in good spirits after waking up. Otherwise, he would not be able to persist.


    Cui Tingwei was very shocked. He never expected that his cousin''s medical skills had reached this point.


    "I''ll help your father recuperate for a while. When your father gets better, if it''s convenient, I''ll still ask my cousin for medicine."


    Since they are all acquainted with their cousin, it is easy to say.


    In the midwinter season, heavy snow fell, Cao Yunci took his father, mother and sister to Yanjing Mansion.


    At this time, Yanjing Mansion is already very lively.


    A pce city stands on the central axis of the imperial city, the zed tiles are covered with heavy snow, and the red pce walls are in the snow, with red and white contrasting each other, giving people a strong visual conflict and making people feel at ease for no reason.


    Cao Yunci arranged his parents in the rented house in advance. After he settled his father, Cao Yunhua went to Chenwang Mansion, and soon met Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei just came back from her natal home, and she was still wearing a scarlet gown with gold sleeves all over the ce. She was listening to the woman in charge of the mansion, "Master Li''s mother-inw passed away, and Mrs. Li took the children to the funeral."


    Xie Zhiwei pondered, if Mrs. Sun had filial piety, then it would not be suitable for her to be Baoshan. She was thinking that the Mrs. Sun was quick and able to think about people''s thoughts. She thought for a while and said, "Then let Zeng Madam next post, I will visit her tomorrow!"


    Whether it is Xiao Lingsu''s marriage or Xiao Wei''s marriage, there can be no further dys. The two of them are not young. If the emperor dies, the national funeral will only be for 27 days, but nephews and nieces will be together for the uncle. Decline, but it will take nine months.


    The mother-inw knew that Mrs. Zeng Xie Zhiwei was talking about was Zeng Shiyi''s wife. She had never returned to the capital since she attended Xiao Ke''s wedding.


    "Princess, Miss Cao is here!"


    Xie Zhiwei was startled for a moment, "Why is Sister Yunhua here? What happened?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 828: calm

    Chapter 828 Quiet


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly asked someone to wee Yunhua in. She told about her father''s situation. Xie Zhiwei changed his clothes and followed Yunhua to the Cao family''s leased yard.


    It is very simple, but it is extremely clean.


    In Baifang near the Jade Emperor Temple, most of the people live there are civilians. Fortunately, Xie Zhiwei took an unremarkable green carriage, so he didn''t attract attention.


    There is also a lot of construction nearby. On both sides of Yongding Gate, a Taisui Altar and a Temple of Heaven are built on the left and right.


    Cao Kan''s condition is not too bad, someone should have helped him to recuperate. After Xie Zhiwei felt his pulse, he said with a smile, "Did my cousin of the Cui family help you with the medicine?"


    Cao Yunhua was also very surprised. Without waiting for his father to answer, he smiled and said, "How do you know it is your cousin of the Cui family, not your uncle?"


    "If it''s your uncle, your physical condition should be better. My cousin of the Cui family doesn''t dare to use strong medicine, but sometimes, people need a strong medicine."


    Xie Zhiwei helped him with a prescription, saying, "I used aconite in it, which has the effect of restoring yang and rescuing the adversity. But aconite is very poisonous, and ordinary doctors don''t dare to use it."


    Any poison, if used well, is also a good medicine that can save lives.


    When it was time to grab the medicine, Cao Yunhua invited Xie Zhiwei outside to talk. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei seemed calm about her father''s illness, she felt relieved, "My brother went to bring my father back. My brother said, fathers are like this." He was lying alone on a bed in a thatched hut, and when he went, his father hadn��t had any water for a whole day.��


    Cao Yunhua said with tears streaming down his face, "If it wasn''t for my father, the people from the second and third rooms would not have been able to survive there at all. You know, what would they do for ordinary enjoyment, and the rtionship with the local people is also very important. They didn''t get along well, and my father had toe forward for everything, and my father didn''t want toe back at first, saying that he couldn''t bear to leave them there."


    "What happenedter? Was Mr. Cao insisting on it?"


    Cao Yunhua shook his head, "You also know that my father has always been a man who takes soft things rather than tough ones. The people in the second and third rooms were very unconvinced when they heard that my father was pardoned, and they forced my brother. Of course, my father is If you don��t agree, then you be stiff ande back in a fit of anger.��


    "I heard that when I was on the way, I was quite self-ming. Later, I was also sick and dying, and I suffered a lot. Only then did I wear away those ambitions to protect the second and third families."


    When Cao Yunhua said it, he was still very angry. The second and third families need their father to take care of them. Don��t they? Has the father ever considered the mother?


    Mr. Min has always been a generalist. When Xie Zhiwei came, she was very embarrassed, saying that she had troubled Xie Zhiwei. At this moment, Mrs. Min was still taking care of Cao Kan in the room, and the voices of the two of them could be faintly heard.


    Xie Zhiwei took Yunhua''s hand andforted her, "Don''t be sad, people are like this, they always unknowingly make the people close to them wronged, that''s because even if they hurt the people closest to them , and they won''t be angry."


    "Why aren''t you angry? I''m still angry. If it wasn''t for the second bedroom and the third bedroom, even if the Cao family was confiscated, they wouldn''t be ransacked. My brother is over twenty. Others at his age would already have children. But my brother is not thinking about these things at all now."


    Cao Yunhua felt sad, and dared not tell his parents these words, so he could onlyin in front of Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei was also able to understand her thoughts, and said with a smile, "You still help your brother to worry, there is nothing to worry about, your brother''s good marriage is still toe,st time someone asked me about your brother, I said it was very good It''s just thatter, your brother went to pick up your father, and now that he''s back, someone wille to propose marriage."


    Cao Yunhuaughed through tears, she held Xie Zhiwei''s hand tightly, "Sister Wei, I don''t even know how to thank you!"


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Thank you for what?"


    She looked around the room and said, "It''s not a problem to always rent. If you are short of money, you can go to me for it."


    Cao Yunhua shook his head, "I have enough money, this time I was in a hurry, the houses in the capital are very expensive now, fortunately, I sold the house in Zhending Mansion, and I still have a few More than a thousand taels of silver is enough to buy a smaller house."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Sister Yunhua, what do you think about yourself? The Cao family today is not the Cao family in the past."


    She wants to be an old girl at home, but it depends on whether her future sister-inw agrees.


    Cao Yunhua couldn''t help thinking of that person, his bewitching eyes that were as sharp as des, she couldn''t help closing them, and said, "In the future, I''ll ask, if he really doesn''t have this kind of intention, I will give up .��


    So good, Xie Zhiwei stopped asking.


    Cao Kan fell into a deep sleep after taking the medicine. Xie Zhiwei took his pulse again and felt relieved when he saw that the pulse was stable.


    It waspletely dark, and the road was difficult to walk. Cao Yunhua was worried, but she had no ce for Xie Zhiwei to stay here, and felt very sorry for a while.


    "It''s okay, Uncle Zhu drives the car very steadily, let''s walk slowly on the road, besides, this is Yanjing City, and it''s not outside, so don''t be afraid."


    Cao Yunhua wants to send Xie Zhiwei out of the room, but Xie Zhiwei is not willing, she has many guards around her, so there is no need to worry at all.


    Watching Xie Zhiwei''s carriage go farther and farther, the Min family saw the snow falling and let Cao Yunhua in, "The princess is a good person, we just keep her good in our hearts."


    Entering the house, Cao Yunhua said, "The princess said that someone asked her about my brother, but who is it? It would be great if my brother could have a good marriage."


    Knowing her daughter''s innocence, Min asked, "What''s so worrying about your brother''s marriage? In the past, people didn''t want to marry us because your father was still in exile. Now, he killed Wanyan Zongwang and made a great contribution. To redeem your father, this is great filial piety, and it will have a great reputation with your brother."


    The Min family said, "Not everyone''s credit can be used to offset the crime. Lord Chen didn''t make things difficult for your brother. People in this world are used to exaggerating and stepping down. They will definitely inquire about the rtionship between your brother and Prince Chen." If you make friends, you won''t have any worries. Today, the princess personally went to visit your father because of his illness. Are you afraid that tomorrow, people in Yanjing City won''t know about it?"


    Cao Yunhua''s nose was sour, and tears fell down, "Mother, when the family affairs are settled, I will help the princess make a pair of shoes!"


    On the day of the Mid-Autumn Festival, Xiao Changyao was rescued, but he did not return to Yanjing City, but stayed in Xuzhou, discussing with Xiao Xun how to quell the rebellion.


    The most involved official here is Xiao Chenglie, the chief envoy of Hubei, and the father of Xiao, the second wife of the Xie family.


    Today''s update!


    The hero is back!


    Mei Mei is about to have a baby.


    Dear friends, it��s the end of the month, don��t hold your votes in your hands, otherwise they will expire.


    Yunhua and Lu Yan, what do you think?

 Chapter 829: Ah Xun

    Chapter 829 Ah Xun


    When the news came out, Prince Zhongjing''s residence was suspended, saying that it was the sudden death of Princess Da Xiao, whether it was a sudden death or some other reason, the world didn''t know, after Da Xiao''s small burial, less than seven dayster, Big funeral.


    It was Xie''s family, Xiao Xiao didn''t know it, and was still alive and well, the olddy Feng was very old, and when she was with Xie Tiao, she looked more than twenty years older than Xie Tiao.


    After suffering a major stroke at the end of the year, she waspletely bedridden. The marriages of several grandchildren have not yet been decided. Xie Zhiwei is not pregnant yet, and the Xie family did not dare to let her die.


    Little Xiao is looking forward to her death all the time. After she dies, she will not have toe to the bedside every day to attend to the sick, to be a filial piety, and to endure the rotten smell on her body.


    Chen Min died on the day of Lidong, and none of the 30,000 soldiers who followed him were spared.


    Xiao Chenglie was **** in the capital, Xiao Xun handed over the rest to Chu Yining, and Mu Jianfeng acted as Jinyiwei Qianhu''s assistant.


    It was snowing heavily, Xiao Xun led a group of guards, and galloped along the official road. On the way from Chuzhou to Yanjing City, he basically changed people without changing horses. He was really tired, so he stopped to rest.


    When Xiao Xun entered Yanjing City, it was already dark, and the snow that had been parked for a day began to fall again. Fortunately, when he was about to arrive, there were not many pedestrians on the street, and a carriage in front was driving extremely slowly, upying the middle of the street.


    Xiao Xun was about to cross over when he saw the guards riding horses on both sides seemed to be very familiar, Mo Hen hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "Is the elder brother in front from the Chen Pce?"


    In the carriage, Xie Zhiwei was a little drowsy. Today, she was too tired. She was leaning on the carriage when she heard a voice from outside. Her heart moved, and she asked Bai Ling, "Who is here?"


    The curtain of the carriage was opened, Xie Zhiwei looked back, Xiao Xun came galloping on a horse in military uniform, the eyes of the two met in mid-air, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly shouted, "Ah Xun!"


    Xiao Xun also saw her, unexpectedly met her, and the joy in his heart was like a spring, he called "Mei Mei" and rushed over, tilted his head to look at Xie Zhiwei, "Why are you sote, are you still outside? Not cold? Put down the curtains!"


    Xie Zhiwei refused to let go, she stopped the carriage, got out of the carriage, Xiao Xun put his arms around her waist, lifted her up and put her in his arms, wrapped her in a crane cloak, and looked down at her.


    "Sister Yunhua''s father is back, and she is sick. She looked for me after noon, and I came over. When I came out, it was dark, but I met you, Ah Xun, you are finally back!"


    She raised her head to look into Xiao Xun''s eyes, Xiao Xun lowered her head, the love in her eyes was like a dense, covering her firmly.


    "Mei Mei, I miss you so much!" Xiao Xun lowered his head and held her lips.


    This is outside, Xie Zhiwei panicked all of a sudden, and wanted to push him away, but how could she push him away, her hands were held by Xiao Xun''s big hand, and she was behind her back, Xiao Xun''s chest was tightly pressed Her, she couldn''t move at all.


    The breathing of the two people was very disturbed, Xiao Xun let go of her, and remained silent, his legs mped the horse''s belly, and the horse ran quickly.


    The gate of Xiao��s house was open. The princess didn��te back, so naturally she didn��t dare to close the door. The gatekeeper stood under the eaves and watched from both sides. When he saw a horse rushing towards him, the gatekeeper took a closer look. The prince is back!


    Xiao Xun turned over and got off the horse, and threw the reins to the porter. He turned around and carried Xie Zhiwei off the horse, walked through the main hall, passed under the eaves, and entered Xie Zhiwei''s yard.


    There was warmth in Ninghui Hall, seeing the door, the maids were guarding the room, how could Xie Zhiwei dare to let Xiao Xun carry her in, struggling to get down, but Xiao Xun refused, Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to lower her head Said, "You''re wearing armor, I don''t feelfortable at all."


    Xiao Xun couldn''t helpughing, and put her down when he was under the eaves.


    The maid at the door raised the curtain to salute, "I have seen the prince, I have seen the princess!"


    Yuqing and others who were staying in the room heard that the prince was back, so they rushed forward to say hello, Xiao Xun waved his hand and let them all go down, he stood in the middle of the light room, looked around, the room was still the same as before he left, but he It was the first month when I left, and it was already winter.


    A screen embroidered with winter fishing pictures in the cold river was ced in the middle between Mingjian and Dongci. On the kang in Dongci room was a half-embroidered cloak. The style was simr to the one he was wearing, only the embroidery on it different.


    "What are you doing standing there stupidly? I asked the servant girl to carry hot soup and put it in the ear room. You go to wash up and change your clothes." Xie Zhiwei walked over, held Xiao Xun''s hand, and pressed three fingers on it calmly. on his pulse.


    "How?" Xiao Xun asked in a low voice.


    "It''s only thest step." Xie Zhiwei was also very satisfied, the poison on Xiao Xun''s body was only thest step.


    "Well, after tonight, let me try something new, I''m almost starved to death."


    Xie Zhi blushed with shame and wanted to push him away.


    Xiao Xun pulled her into his arms with all his strength, bowed his head and kissed her fiercely before letting go, "I''m going to take a bath."


    Xie Zhiwei hadn''t eaten yet, Xuantao came in after the prince had gone to the anteroom, "Princess, will you set the meal when the princees out?"


    "Well, set the meal!" She thought for a while, and then said, "Wait a minute, go and see if the empress has slept over there, if not, the prince will go over to pay his respects!"


    Logically, as soon as Xiao Xun came back, he should go to greet Mrs. Rong first, but he never went there in military uniform.


    Xie Zhiwei heard the sound of watering from the ear room, she was a little nervous, and turned around in Xici''s room, thinking of the absurd few days when she was newly married, she couldn''t help but blushed.


    She felt her face was hot, but she didn''t know whether it was hot or shy.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xiao Xun came in wearing a middle coat, Xie Zhiwei turned around and saw it, and hurried up, "Why don''t you wear more clothes, what if it''s freezing?"


    As she said, she hurriedly looked for clothes, Xiao Xun followed her into the inner room, he was not afraid of the cold, and wrapped Xie Zhiwei in his arms from behind, "Mei Mei, don''t be busy, I don''t want to wear it for the time being, but I want your help." I took off my clothes."


    When he spoke at the end, his voice was a little hoarse, Xie Zhiwei''s hand was on his shoulder, he grabbed it, put her pink, tender, pearl-like fingertips into his mouth, and bit them lightly Take a sip.


    Xie Zhiwei trembled all over, hurriedly retracted, and said in a low voice, "Ah Xun, I still have to go to pay my respects to the empress!"


    After she came back, she didn''t go to greet Mrs. Rong either.


    Xiao Xun said sadly, "Mei Mei, I''m back, but you didn''tfort me. Do you know how hard I ran?"


    Xie Zhiwei put his arms around his waist and buried his face in his chest, "I know, but I have to go and say hello to my mother!"


    "Then you dress me, Mei Mei!" Xiao Xun gently stroked her hair, and whispered in her ear.


    Xie Zhiwei turned around and took a blue jacket from the cab, and helped him to put it on. She was not very good at wearing a jade belt. After they got married, although they lived together intermittently for a long time, Xiao Xun never let him wear it. She served him.


    The first update!


    Today is still the fourth watch, if one watch is missing, it must be blocked. Once the hero and heroine meet, they are easily blocked.

 Chapter 830: hold grandchildren

    Chapter 830 Hugging grandchildren


    At the beginning of the year, when she was married to Ji, it was Xiao Xun who took her bath after they shared a room. She was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes, let alone help Xiao Xun dress, even her clothes belonged to Xiao Xun. Help to wear.


    Rong hasn''t slept yet, and when she heard that her son was back, she felt more and more reluctant to sleep.


    When Xiao Xun and his wife came, Mrs. Rong sat on the Arhat''s bed and talked to Nanny Rong, waiting a little anxiously, and said, "I also know that this is not suitable for me, Ah Xun should me me, you say, in the first month, The Princess has just reached the age of Ji, why did Ah Xun set off in such a hurry?"


    Nurse Rong smiled and said, "Your Highness puts the country first, and the people of the Li people as the most important thing. Your Majesty should be happy."


    "Why am I happy, I want to have a grandson."


    Just as they were talking, Xiao Xun and Xiao Xun came in. Seeing their son who had grown taller, Rong was overjoyed, "You are finally back, everything is alright outside?"


    "It''s good, nothing wrong!" Thinking that not everything is going well, at least not seeing Mei Mei, Xiao Xun nced at Xie Zhiwei and touched his nose, "However, it''s better not to be at home."


    Seeing his son''s reaction, Mrs. Rong couldn''t helpughing, "If everything is done, don''t go out again for a year or so."


    "Yes, my son thinks the same way." Xiao Xun said, "It''s toote today. On the way back, the snow fell very heavily. My son thought, and go to pay my respects to my father tomorrow."


    "That''s good!" Rong said, "In the past few years, the princess married you, so you didn''t stay at home for one more day, and you always went to war. The family affairs are all handled by the princess for you. Thank you so much!"


    Xiao Xun turned his head to look at Xie Zhiwei, his eyes were soft enough to drip water, "Mother, my son knows."


    Xie Zhiwei blushed with embarrassment, "Mother, you say that, how embarrassing is it for a daughter-inw!"


    Rong said with a smile, "I''m not wrong, you take good care of the family, and you take good care of your younger brothers and sisters. Yesterday, the prince came to sit with me for a while, and when he talked about Ke''s daughter-inw, he said it was you. The people who saw it were very urate, and the house was well-organized.��


    Speaking of Zhao, Xie Zhiwei also has to admire her, she is quick to learn and get started quickly.


    She is also a very tactful person. Yu Shi and Ma Shi jumped up and down twice at the beginning, but she cleaned them up twice, and now they are very peaceful.


    "After the new year, Lingsu will be seventeen years old. If you are optimistic about the person, find a suitable person to talk to the other party. There is also Ah Wei''s marriage. Fortunately, Ah Wei is a son. He is older. Take it easy."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Yes, for Ah Wei''s marriage, the daughter-inw is looking at Ming Wan, a girl from the Ming family. The daughter-inw has already inquired about it. The girl is not engaged yet, and she will marry Ji in March next year."


    "You bring that girl to me some other day."


    It has something to do with Xiao Wei, he is Huaying''s son, and he only came under that kind of circumstances. Before Xie Zhiwei passed the door, this child''s life was no different from that of a servant. The Rong family has always been extremely guilty of him. Don''t worry about it.


    "Yes, the daughter-inw will let my mother take a look at it while buying spring wine."


    It was impossible a few years ago. She was very busy years ago, and the girl from the Ming family couldn''t fly anymore, and she also revealed to Ming An''s wife, Mrs. Liu, if she had no objection , then the girl will definitely not be hired out so soon. If the Ming family doesn''t agree, then they can''t marry by force!


    Rong still wanted to talk, Xiao Xun became a little impatient, he yawned, "Mother, what can''t be said tomorrow, it''s sote, Mei Mei and I haven''t had dinner yet!"


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier, I''ll let someone pass it on!"


    "Did you not eat?" Xiao Xun asked.


    "Of course I ate it, it''s sote, why didn''t the princess eat it today?"


    "She went to treat the former Marquis of Wu''an, and heard that she was about to die. The eldest daughter of the Cao family begged toe." Xiao Xun refused to say more, and took Xie Zhiwei to bid farewell to Rong.


    Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to follow him out, outside, the cold wind was blowing with the fragrance of wintersweet, but Xiao Xun was afraid that Xie Zhiwei would be cold, so he put on a big cloak, pulled Xie Zhiwei into his arms, and wrapped her tightly of.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t see the way, so he stumbled and took two steps, not afraid of falling, and with Xiao Xun, it seemed that he didn''t have to worry about her getting hurt.


    Just after walking out of the courtyard where Mrs. Rong lived, Xiao Xun hugged Xie Zhiwei horizontally, and his body suddenly flew into the air. Xie Zhiwei was startled, and reflexively hugged his neck, and buried his face in Xiao Xun''s arms in shame, "Let me down quickly, it''s not good for people to see."


    "Who saw it? The snow is so heavy and the sky is so dark, what if you fall?" Xiao Xun couldn''t help but say.


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Aren''t you tired? After driving for such a long time, you must have not had a good rest on the road. It''s not like I don''t have long legs."


    "Don''t worry, your husband is not tired." Xiao Xun lowered his head, looked at Xie Zhiwei with a smile, and put a kiss on her lips.


    When the two returned to the courtyard, the dinner table was already set up next time. Xie Zhiwei temporarily asked the cook to cook a few more dishes. Pass the bowl of soup to Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei has already filled a bowl of rice and pass it to Xiao Xun.


    "I''ll do it myself, you eat more!" Xiao Xun knew her taste, picked up a chopsticks dish, and put it in Xie Zhiwei''s bowl.


    He took a bite of the food and thought it was delicious, so he would put chopsticks in Xie Zhiwei''s bowl, but Xie Zhiwei didn''t pick up any food, and the bowl had piled up like a hill.


    "I can''t finish it."


    It''s gettingte, she still eats so much and falls asleep at night, how can she befortable?


    Xiao Xun leaned over and said in a low voice, "Eat more, so you won''t be hungry at night."


    "How could it be, falling asleep, how can I be hungry?"


    Xiao Xun gave her a meaningful look, without giving in at all, staring at Xie Zhiwei as he finished a bowl full of rice, and there was nothing left in the bowl. Perhaps he himself was so hungry that he ate three bowls in a row He poured out the rice, several dishes and even the soup. He rubbed his belly before getting up.


    Xie Zhiwei looked very distressed. He was in Chuzhou, and he would never be so hungry no matter what. From Chuzhou, he must have been non-stop along the way. He ate something on horseback when he was hungry, and drank cold water when he was thirsty.


    Yuqing brought someone in to clear the table, Xie Zhiwei went to the side room, the hot soup in the tub was ready, Xuantao served her in the bath, she sat in the tub, thinking of the meaningful look of Xiao Xun just now, she seemed to understand Why isn''t Xiao Xun afraid that she has umted food, and his face is a little hot all of a sudden.


    "Mei Mei!" Xiao Xun yelled through a door in the inner room, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly asked Xuantao to ask what was wrong, and then heard Xiao Xun ask, "Is the princess alright?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 831: dawn

    Chapter 831 Dawn


    Xuantao nced behind the screen and said, "The Princess is about to wake up."


    "Then you go out, I will serve the princess to take a bath."


    Xuantao was a little embarrassed, but Xiao Xun had already stepped in, Xuantao had no choice but to go out and close the door.


    "You, why did youe in?" Xie Zhiwei covered his chest with his arms, Xiao Xun nced at her, there seemed to be rolling ck clouds in his eyes, and the light like a beast jumped in his eyes.


    Xiao Xun took a handkerchief over, unfolded it, and said, "Will you get up by yourself, or will I pick you up!"


    The two had **** not many times, and after that, they hadn''t been together for nearly a year. Xie Zhiwei was a little strange. She bit her lip and sat in the water, her body gradually sank to the bottom, almost kneeling in the bathtub Yes, only a small head was exposed.


    Xiao Xun smiled angrily, pinched her chin, and asked, "Who am I?"


    "Ah Xun?" Xie Zhiwei cried, "Go out, I''ll get up by myself."


    "I''ll carry you out so you don''t have to put on your clothes, and you have to take them off after a while, what a hassle!" Xiao Xun''s voice was hoarse, his eyes were drooping, and there were dried petals floating on the water surface, revealing a faint fragrance, mixed with a scent of daughters, like Like a hook, hooking Xiao Xun''s heart.


    "No!" Xie Zhiwei really didn''t dare to stand up like this, even if this person was her husband-inw.


    How could she have such a thick skin, to be so straightforward in front of him?


    Xiao Xun sighed helplessly, "Good girl, please understand me, it''s been a year, do you know how much I miss?"


    After he finished speaking, he was not afraid of getting her clothes wet, so he reached out and picked her up from the water, quickly wrapped her in a towel, hugged her in his arms, and went out.


    Xuantao came in, closed the door of the side room, called the servant girl toe in and clean the side room, and then told the woman in the tea room to keep the fire in the stove and the water in the pot to be hot.


    The prince is back, and he will definitely ask for water at night.


    After being wiped clean, Xie Zhiwei was put on the bed. She hid in the quilt, pinched the quilt tightly with her hands, watched Xiao Xun outside, took off her clothes, came in, and put down the bed curtain.


    He lifted the quilt and got in, before Xie Zhiwei could react, he stretched out his arms and put her in his arms, looked down at her, saw that she didn''t dare to look at him, and asked with a smile, "Are you scared again? You were not afraid of being like this that night!"


    Xie Zhiwei ignored him. At that time, for the first time, she thought that Xiao Xun had been waiting for her for so long and felt sorry for him, so she took the initiative, but in the end...


    Xiao Xun pinched her chin to let her look at herself, with a low and hoarse voice, "Mei Mei, do you miss me? I mean, in that respect."


    Xie Zhiwei was a little puzzled, and asked ignorantly, "Which aspect?"


    She raised her eyes and saw Xiao Xun''s smiling eyes, she suddenly understood, and couldn''t help but raised her hand to hit him, saying, "You''re still talking nonsense!"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she was frightened by the softness in her voice, she quickly pursed her lips, Xiao Xunughed, and leaned over her body unceremoniously.


    When the wind stopped and the rain stopped, it was almost midnight, Xie Zhiwei didn''t think about anything, closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep when his body lightened up.


    Xiao Xun put on his clothes and got out of bed, asked for water, went back to the bed, stood in front of the bed, and saw Xie Zhiwei who was lying on the bed sleeping very soundly, he couldn''t help feeling a little regretful, and didn''t know if Mei Mei would wake up tomorrow or not? will be angry.


    The water in the ear room has been prepared, Xiao Xun hugged Xie Zhiwei with the quilt, and sent her to the ear room, put her in the bathtub, then stepped back, and asked her maids to help her wash.


    He originally wanted to do this job himself, but he was afraid that she would not be used to it, so he had to let her do it.


    Xie Zhiwei took a nap, after washing, Xuan Tao woke her up softly, "Girl, it''s time to wake up!"


    Xie Zhiwei opened his eyes, feeling a little better, but when he moved, every part of his body was sore, and his legs couldn''t move.


    With the support of the maids, she got out of the bathtub, put on her inner and middle clothes, and then slowly moved to the inner room.


    Xiao Xun was leaning on the bedside to read a book, and when he heard the sound, he got out of the bed. When he saw Xie Zhiweiing out, he hurriedly picked her up, "Why didn''t you call me in to get you out?"


    "Don''t dare!" Xie Zhiwei was extremely annoyed, "You didn''t show mercy at all just now."


    "No, Mae Mae, I''ve tried very hard."


    He has worked very hard this year. It''s different from before. Before, he didn''t know anything and could bear it, but after he had tasted it, if he could bear it again, it would be different.


    There is a saying that it is easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. He has realized it.


    In the past, people said, "Death under the peony flower is a ghost, and you will be romantic." He felt that it wasck of ambition. From now on, he would not dare to look down on people like this.


    Lying on the bed, Xie Zhiwei refused to cover him with a quilt, she fell asleep in her own bed, Xiao Xun looked at her sideways, poked her back lightly with his fingers, and said in a low voice, " Mei Mei, I will never do it again."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t believe it. He was the same before, saying that he would never do it again, but when the critical moment came, he couldn''t remember it at all.


    "Mei Mei, I haven''t seen you for a year. You know, I''ve been thinking about this every night for a year. I thought about it a lot. I finally got it, and I couldn''t hold back."


    The corners of Xie Zhiwei''s lips curled up slightly, she turned around and faced Xiao Xun, "Then sleep well tonight, don''t disturb me anymore."


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei finally stopped being angry, Xiao Xun was so happy, he quickly uncovered his quilt, got into Xie Zhiwei''s quilt, and hugged her without any exnation, "Mei Mei, I will hug you to sleep, I promise not to mess up move."


    Xie Zhiwei felt that his body was copsing tightly, and the ces where he touched were hot. She couldn''t helpughing, she didn''t understand him, it was obviously so ufortable, but he still wanted to make it difficult for himself.


    Xie Zhiwei was really tired, she closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Xiao Xun looked at her sleeping face, the candlelight from outside shone in through the bed curtain, lightly hitting her face, the delicate and white face was stained with clouds because of the affair, his heart As soon as he moved, he couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed her cheek.


    Xie Zhiwei was a little out of breath. She opened her eyes and met Xiao Xun''s handsome face. Just as she was about to question him, Xiao Xun said, "Mei Mei, it''s dawn."


    He finally waited until dawn!


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know whether tough or cry, and put his hand on his chest, "I also made an appointment with Mrs. Zeng today to talk."


    Xiao Xun held her hand and pressed it on both sides of her head, "They are all rtives, even if they gote, she won''t be offended, and she won''t say you''re being rude."


    "Where are the rtives?" Xie Zhiwei was about to cry, how could such a person do this while he was asleep?


    "Good boy, I''ll be fine soon!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 832: outer chamber

    Chapter 832 Outer room


    Soon it was an hour, and when Xie Zhiwei got up from the bed, it was two hourster.


    Very early in the morning, when the Zeng family heard that Xiao Xun had returned, they asked someone to tell them that it snowed a little bit harder yesterday, so the Princess should not be in a hurry and walk slowly on the road. Have kung fu.


    Xie Zhiwei blushed when she heard that, she was a little afraid of Xiao Xun, after all, she was still a little younger, and it was not sofortable to do it, but if the time is a little shorter, it is still very good.


    After giving Xiao Xun the medicine, the Seven Star Gu worm struggled under his skin.


    Xie Zhiwei''s hands were so weak that she almost couldn''t even hold the needle. Fortunately, when the Gu worm was exhausted, she stuck it in with a needle. While struggling, Xie Zhiwei picked out the Gu worm with a knife.


    The little finger-sized Gu worm struggled in the realgar wine cup, and then turned into a pitch ck mass.


    Xie Zhiwei''s forehead dripped with sweat, and both of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Gu poison that had tortured generations of people was finally pulled out.


    Xiao Xun didn''t even look at the Gu worm, his body was still a little ufortable, he closed his eyes, and fell into a deep sleep. Xie Zhiwei helped him apply medicine to the wound, bandaged it up, ordered someone to watch, and went out.


    Xie Zhiwei went to Zeng��s house in a carriage, and Mrs. Zeng greeted her. Standing next to her was a woman with a woman��s hair in a bun. She looked very familiar. Xie Zhiwei took a look and realized that it was Zeng Yaoqi.


    She looked older than her actual age, and there were wrinkles between her brows.


    She remembered that Zeng Yaoqi had been engaged as a child rtive since she was a child, and they got married four years ago. Her mother-inw and Mrs. Zeng used to give handkerchiefs to Mrs. Zeng. The gift is a set of golden cordyceps head mask, which is very decent.


    "Sister Yaoqi, is that you? Are you back?" Xie Zhiwei hurried forward and held Zeng Yaoqi''s hand, "My good sister, I haven''t seen you for many years!"


    Back then, Xie Zhiwei gave Zeng Yaoqi a wedding at Wuzhang River. Zeng Yaoqi wore a bright red wedding dress and stood on the deck crying, waving to them and crying, "I don''t even know when I''ll be back!"


    At that time, Xie Zhiwei was also extremely sad. She was still thinking, why did Mrs. Zeng marry sister Yaoqi so far away?


    "Sister Wei, I miss you too!" Zeng Yaoqi and Xie Zhiwei hugged each other tightly, and they never separated for a long time.


    Mrs. Zeng stood aside, wiping her tears with a handkerchief. After a while, she saw that Xie Zhiwei and her daughter were covered with snow.


    The snow stopped overnight, and then it started to fall again without knowing it.


    "Go in quickly, there is nothing to say, the snow will melt in a while, and the clothes will be wet." Mrs. Zeng pulled her daughter away.


    Zeng Yaoqi was reluctant to let go of Xie Zhiwei, and the two held hands and walked into the house.


    Just after entering the door, a little girl rushed over and hugged Xie Zhiwei''s legs, "Mother, where have you been? Shan''er misses you to death!"


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a moment, the little girl was only two or three years old, she was a soft mass, her hair was still a little yellow and thin, and there was no strength in the arms holding her, which made Xie Zhiwei''s heart soften immediately.


    "Shan''er, look who this is?" Zeng Yaoqi saw the child, the worry between her brows faded a little, she knelt down, and took her daughter''s hand.


    Baoshan looked up and saw that she was a beautiful aunt. She could not help but take two steps back, raised her head, stuffed her little hand into her mouth, bit her finger, and said in a childish voice, "Are you Aunt Xie''s family?" ?��


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart melted. She had already guessed that this was sister Yaoqi''s daughter. The skirts of the two of them were simr in color, and the little girl was short. She only picked the wrong person because of the color of the skirt.


    "I''m Aunt Xiao, but you can still call me Aunt Xie. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Baoshan, Aunt Xie, how about you?"


    Zeng Yaoqi hurriedly said, "Shan''er, it''s extremely impolite to ask an elder like this. Also, how many times has mother told you not to eat your fingers."


    As she spoke, she pulled down her finger. The little girl felt aggrieved and teary, Xie Zhiwei was stabbed in the heart, and said to Zeng Yaoqi, "Sister Yaoqi, the child is still young!"


    She coaxed the little girl, "Shan''er, don''t be sad. Auntie thinks little Baoshan is so obedient. Auntie has never seen such a cute little girl as Baoshan. You don''t know. Auntie has a younger brother." , that is really able to go to the house to reveal the tiles, but it is naughty!"


    "Really?" The little girl took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Auntie, sit down!"


    The little girl was extremely attentive, and told the servant girl, "Give me some tea, my grandfather''s favorite Longjing tea."


    Mrs. Zeng was a little dumbfounded, "You still know Longjing, you little clever ghost!"


    The little girl stood leaning against Xie Zhiwei, and nced at her mother from time to time. Seeing that her mother ignored her, she felt very sad, and the tears in her eyes rolled and rolled, but she refused to fall.


    Xie Zhiwei was turned into a bud, raised his hand to stroke the little girl''s hair, and said to Zeng Yaoqi, "Sister Yaoqi, just say a word to Xiao Baoshan, look at the child, how pitiful it is!"


    Ceng Yaoqi''s tears rolled down immediately, she waved to her daughter, "Come to mother!"


    The little girl was frightened, but she also ran over, wiping her mother''s tears with her small hands indiscriminately, "Mother, Shan''er is good, mother doesn''t cry, mother is a good baby!"


    Ceng Yaoqi couldn''t bear it anymore, picked up the child, went to the next room, and hid behind the green gauze cab.


    Xie Zhiwei knew that sister Yaoqi might have something to do, so she naturally wouldn''t me Yaoqi for being rude. After she went in, she asked Mrs. Zeng, "Mrs., what''s going on? It''s almost Chinese New Year, why did sister Yaoqie back?" Is there something wrong? You must tell me."


    "Princess, if you don''t ask, I will tell you too. Your elder sister Yaoqi''s life is really hard. If you want to me, you can only me me. When I told her about such a marriage, I thought of me and her. The mother-inw handed over the handkerchief, and arranged a marriage with the child, so she didn''t inquire about it, who would have thought that she would be pushed into the pit of fire."


    Xie Zhiwei gasped, "What''s going on? Is there something wrong with the son-inw, or is the mother-inw treating her harsher?"


    Xie Zhiwei had never set rules before her mother-inw when she was a family member, but she had set rules before Concubine Ning De in her previous life, and she knew very well how some ruthless mother-inws behave when they tease their daughters-inw.


    "When your elder sister Yaoqi didn''t live in the house before, the son-inw was fine. During the holidays, and your elder sister Yaoqi''s birthday, he remembered it clearly. Sometimes he came to the door himself, and sometimes he asked someone to send a gift. Inws Served as the inspector of Zhejiang Province, he is not close to the capital. In two years, the son-inw visited twice, and we all think he is very good."


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Zeng wiped away her tears, and her words seemed to be gnashing her teeth, "He was young at that time, and he said that he only had two housemates around him, and every time he gave your elder sister Yaoqi a gift, it was always a gift. He is extremely caring, but who knows, after your elder sister Yaoqi passed through the door, you will find out that he actually raised an outer room with a half-year-old child, and that outer room is actually a prostitute on the Qinhuai River."


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, it��s thest day. If you have a ticket, hurry up and vote, it will expire after today.

 Chapter 833: passionate

    Chapter 833 Passionate


    "When your sister Yaoqi was pregnant with sister Shan, he made a fuss to make your sister Yaoqi agree to pass the card."


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart was also on fire, this kind of thing was beyond her imagination, and she asked, "The child, is it a boy or a girl?"


    "It''s a son, if it''s a daughter, your elder sister Yaoqi won''t be so hard-pressed." Mrs. Zeng wiped her tears and said.


    Xie Zhiwei thought that this might not only be Zhou Xiuwen''s intention, but also Zhou''s family, since he is a boy after all.


    Often, an apology from the person who has done something wrong seems to be able to redeem all the mistakes. Even if the person who has been hurt does not forgive, it means that the person does not understand the general situation.


    "Your sister Yaoqi''s mother-inw said that it''s fine if it''s a daughter, but it''s a son. You can''t let the blood of the Zhou family flow outside. That child is born to be very simr to Zhou Xiuwen. The more ufortable it is for your sister Yaoqi to see it." Even if Shan''er is born a son, your sister Yaoqi''s child is not the eldest son."


    There is an extra eldest son in the family for no reason, which makes everyone feel ufortable. This is also the root of chaos.


    At the beginning, it was the same in Prince Xiang''s mansion. Xiao Xun was the eldest son of a concubine, and the Zhuang family couldn''t tolerate it in every possible way.


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Then what should we do now?"


    Mrs. Zeng gritted her teeth, "I n to let your sister Yaoqi reconcile, I can''t let this child live so unhappy all his life, and lose his life early."


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "The eldestdy is really hurting sister Yaoqi, so you don''t have to worry too much, just look at how happy my eldest cousin is now after remarrying, but this matter still needs to be resolved." See what Sister Yaoqi means."


    Mrs. Zeng said, "Your elder sister Yaoqi has other good things, but she is reluctant to part with sister Shan. It is impossible for Zhou Xiuwen not to remarry. It will be fine if he finds a good stepmother in the future. If it is not good, won''t it be hard for the child again?"


    "That''s okay, wouldn''t it be good for Sister Shan to follow Sister Yaoqi? Sister Shan is not a son after all, so the Zhou family probably won''t care too much."


    Mrs. Zeng said embarrassingly, "It''s not that I didn''t mention it, but the Zhou family refused to agree, saying that it is the blood of the Zhou family after all."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Ma''am, you can''t have both, so let the Zhou family choose one, the concubine''s eldest son or sister Shan''s eldest daughter? If the Zhou family is shameless, the Zeng family will upy Dali anyway." , what are you afraid of him doing?"


    Mrs. Zeng couldn''t help thinking that the Cui family''s aunt had been staying in the Cui family all the time, and Princess Taiping''s mansion had nothing to do with the Cui family. Later, the Cui family found a good opportunity, and it happened that Xie Zhiwei was hired by Chen Wang. Princess Taiping didn''t dare to offend the Cui family, so she had to give her a letter to release her wife.


    She took a deep breath, and her face couldn''t help but feel happy, "Since you are here, don''t leave for a while, I made glutinous rice cakes, you can try itter, if you like it, you can take some back."


    "Okay, I still remember that when we were in the capital, every time it was Chinese New Year, I woulde to my house to y. During the Chinese New Year, I could always eat glutinous rice cakes made by my wife, some with sweet red beans and some with salty mung beans. , are very delicious.��


    When Zeng Yaoqi came out, she had cleaned her face again, but her spirit was still very decadent. She was the same as Xie Zhiwei in her whole life. She was raised pampered by Zeng''s family, so she had never been wronged like this.


    The eldest wife asked Zeng Yaoqi and sister Xie Zhiwei to have a good talk, she went to look at the stove and asked the cook to fry glutinous rice cakes for them to eat.


    Zeng Yaoqi apologized to Xie Zhiwei with a wry smile, "You and I finally met each other, but I frightened you. I really shouldn''t have let you hear so many bad things."


    "Sister Yaoqi, you and I are still talking like this, what about Shan''er? Why didn''t you see her?"


    "I asked the servant girl to take her out to y, and let her apany youter." Zeng Yaoqi thought for a while and said, "Did mother tell you about me just now?"


    Said, Zeng Yaoqi burst into tears, "In the past, he always came and gave me something every time. In fact, I thought this person was not very good at the time. How can a man not put his mind on fame and career? Thinking about my fianc��e all night? It''s just that I was young and ignorant at the time, and I was quite happy myself, so I didn''t think about it."


    "Now that I think about it, this kind of person treats me like this, and also treats other women with affection. If it were another person, I would think about it better, but that is... yes, a prostitute on the Qinhuai River, how could I Can my sister Shan live under one roof with such a person?"


    "I also know that the child is innocent. However, as long as I think of his life, I can''t bear to hear him call me mother. My sister Shan still wants to call her elder brother. I feel ashamed of my sister Shan."


    Xie Zhiwei held her hand, not knowing what to say tofort her, thinking that he came here for Lingsu''s marriage, right now, he couldn''t ask for help.


    She held Zeng Yaoqi''s hand tightly, "Sister Yaoqi, no matter what decision you make, I will support you!"


    Zeng Yaoqi raised her head and looked at Xie Zhiwei, with tears in her eyes, sister Wei seemed to be the same as before, the sincerity in her eyes remained the same, for so many years, the only thing that remained the same seemed to be sister Wei.


    "Thank you!"


    After eating the glutinous rice cakes at Zeng''s house, Xie Zhiwei bid farewell, Mrs. Zeng asked someone to wrap a lot of glutinous rice cakes for her to take back, and said, "You muste to me today if you have something to do. If you have anything to do, as long as I can If you can help me, don��t just say it.��


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t think of anyone else who was suitable to help her find out, and said, "Since the eldestdy asked, if I didn''t say it, it would be too natural. My sister-inw Nanzhang, you know, I Seeing that the Gu family''s son is still very good, and the Gu family''s family style is upright, I just want to find someone to help me see if the Gu family has this intention."


    The Gu family and the Zeng family are rted by marriage, and the aunt of the Zeng family is Gu Ji''s mother, who is now the n wife of the Gu family.


    Mrs. Zeng was very happy when she heard this, "This is a good thing. After the princess said it, I felt that the princess of Nanzhang and Mr. Gu are really a perfect match. You leave this matter to me. That''s perfectly fine."


    "It''s not that I said, my nephew is really good. There are only two housemates around me. Don''t worry, a family like the Gu family will never do something like the Zhou family. If there is anything wrong in the future, you can take the shoes Bazi pped me in the face."


    Xie Zhiwei smiled and said, "I''m relieved after the eldestdy said that. If this is done, I''ll ask Nanzhang to make a pair of shoes for you."


    "I must wear these shoes." Mrs. Zeng took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "I will tell my sister-inwter, let her deal with the two roommates, and let Miss Xiao take care of them in the future." Go through the door happily."


    After Mrs. Zeng and Yaoqi Zeng sent Xie Zhiwei away, the mother and daughter walked back on the snow. Mrs. Zeng asked Yaoqi, "Are you still unable to make up your mind?"


    Zeng Yaoqi shook her head, "Mother, let''s make up, but Shan''er must follow me. I hate her, and I don''t want her to suffer."


    "Talk to your father about this, and ask your father to help you get a charter."


    The first update!


    happy holidays!


    There is one thing to exin. Some readers always say that the two chapters are the same, but they are actually different. What kind of situation will be the same? That''s when chapters are blocked. Every time Yun Qi blocks a chapter, the chapter will be postponed. After it is released, thest chapter seems to be a new chapter, but it is not.


    Chapter 829 was blocked yesterday. Before the blocking, Chapter 831 was thest chapter. After it was released, Chapter 831 was automatically changed to Chapter 832. Everyone looked at it, and it seemed to be thetest chapter. In fact, it''s just an extra chapter in the middle.

 Chapter 834: Vinegar

    Chapter 834 The smell of vinegar


    After Xie Zhiwei returned home, he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Zeng Shiyi is the Minister of the Ministry of Rites. From the second rank, after the previous first assistant became an official, he followed his grandfather as the first assistant. Zeng Shiyi is the second assistant, a bachelor of Jianji Temple. Zeng Yaoqi is his direct daughter and married into the Zhou family. Be so angry!


    Xiao Xun went to see the pce today, the main part has beenpleted, several main halls have been erected, and can be moved in next year, he was in a good mood, but when he walked into the courtyard, he saw the maids who came in and out all tiptoeing , His heart also hung up.


    After going up to the eaves, the servant girl drew up the curtain, and was about to greet her, but Xiao Xun stopped her with a wave of her hand, walked in, and heard Xie Zhiwei say, "Seal these pearl flowers and this ne in a brocade box, and give it to Sister Shan tomorrow. past."


    After she saw Baoshan today, she had no choice but to take off the jade pei from her waist and give it to her because she didn''t prepare a meeting ceremony in advance.


    Xie Zhiwei said, seeing the servant girl nced at the door, then hurriedly turned her head, and saw Xiao Xun walking in with snow falling on her body.


    She hurried forward, but Xiao Xun took a step back, standing in front of the smoker to dry his hands, "Don''te near me, I just came back from the snowstorm, don''t freeze you."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, "The earth dragon is burning hot in this room, so it''s warm, where can it be frozen?"


    Xie Zhiwei reached out to help him untie the strap of the crane cloak, took off the crane cloak and handed it to Xuantao, "Shake off the snow, put it on the smoker cage to dry, and dry the moisture inside."


    Xuantao went down in response, Xie Zhiwei asked Xiao Xun, "Have you had dinner yet?"


    "And you?"


    "I haven''t. If it''s useless to you, let''s eat some together. Mrs. Zeng wrapped a lot of glutinous rice cakes for me, and I''ll have someone deep-fry two slices for you."


    Xiao Xun hummed, he never cared about what he ate, he just looked at Xie Zhiwei''s face in front of him, his heart moved, he raised his hand to pinch her chin, and gently rubbed her lips.


    Xie Zhiwei thought she had just eaten a snack and left scum on it, Xiao Xun wiped it for herself, and she blushed in embarrassment.


    Xiao Xun sat down on Xie Zhiwei''s kang, picked up a book to read, saw Xie Zhiwei approaching, he stretched out his hand, pulled her into his arms and encircled her, "What were you doing when I didn''te back? "


    Who bullied her?


    Xie Zhiwei supported his chest with both hands, but the end of her nose was filled with the smell of his body. After a while, maintaining this posture was a bit ufortable, so she simply retracted her arms andy on his body, "I didn''t do anything, I''m not doing anything today. I went to see Sister Yaoqi, her daughter is so cute, I didn''t bring a meeting gift, so I asked someone to pick a few and send them to her."


    "Daughter? Meimei, if you like, we can have one too." Xiao Xun turned over, leaned over, raised her chin, and put a kiss on her lips, asking, "What else? What have you done?"


    She thought about it, but couldn''t think of what else she had done, she shook her head and said, "What''s wrong? Ah Xun, why are you asking that?"


    "When I first came back, I was very unhappy to see you. Mei Mei, I''m often away. If you have anything to do, you must tell me."


    Xie Zhiwei put her hands around his neck, she didn''t want to tell him these terrible things, so she said, "It''s not for me, it''s for sister Yaoqi, I saw sister Yaoqi at Zeng''s house today."


    Xiao Xun didn''t care about Zeng Yaoqi, he asked, "What are you doing at Zeng''s house?"


    He never asked her about some things, but today was an exception. She was unhappy, and he always wanted to know what was going on.


    "I see that the son of the Gu family is good, and I want Mrs. Zeng to help test the Gu family''s ideas. The eldest sister is not young anymore, and she can no longer stay at home."


    She smiled, "Father has already mentioned it several times. I wanted to ask Father what he meant, but he was not willing to listen. What do you think, how about Gu Ji, son of the Gu family?"


    Xiao Xun frowned, "How did you notice Mr. Gu''s family? Do you think he is very nice?"


    "not bad."


    "Is he okay with me?"


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a moment, Gu Ji is Gu Ji, he is him, why bother to talk about it together? However, Xie Zhiwei could hear the jealousy in Xiao Xun''s tone, so he couldn''t help being speechless, and pushed him, "If you intend to make trouble, I will ignore you, if you are willing to help me, tomorrow Go and find out if there is anything wrong with him."


    At first, Xie Zhiwei felt that she had inquired enough, but after Zeng Yaoqi''s incident happened today, she realized that everything should not be taken on the surface.


    "What could be wrong? Are you afraid that Lingsu will be bullied when she marries? Gu family dares to bully her?"


    Only then did Xie Zhiwei feel that this man was very naive, and she didn''t know that he had such thoughts, so she said angrily, "If a woman marries into someone else''s house, is she going to live alone? Her parents-inw and husband-inw are all afraid of her, so life is just a matter of life." Live well? Naturally, it is good to be harmonious and beautiful, loved by inws and respected by husband, life isfortable."


    Xiao Xun hurriedly courted the authenticity, "Mei Mei, do I respect you?"


    Xie Zhiwei saw that the expression in his eyes was extraordinarily gentle, as gentle as water, and couldn''t helpughing, "Of course it''s respectful!"


    "That''s good. If you think I''m not doing enough, just tell me, okay?"


    As he said, he was already feeling ufortable, Xie Zhiwei noticed it, and was about to push him away, but he had already got up, but he picked her up, went into the inner room, closed the door, and all the sound of the candlelight was turned off outside.


    Xie Zhiwei was a little tired at first, but after being tormented by him, he didn''t even want to move his fingers.


    Xiao Xun picked her up and went to take a bath, then took clothes for her to wear, "Mei Mei, I will carry you out for dinner, and I won''t let you take a step, okay?"


    Xie Zhiwei turned over and wrapped herself in a quilt, "I won''t eat, I''m so sleepy, eat it yourself!"


    Xiao Xun was frightened, thinking that she was really angry with herself, leaned over, and said in a low voice, "Mei Mei, I''ll bring you some food, let''s eat on the bed, okay?"


    Always have to eat something, if you don��t eat, you will have trouble getting through the night.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly turned his head, "Ah Xun, I''m really not hungry. I ate several pieces of glutinous rice cakes at Mrs. Zeng''s ce. These glutinous rice cakes are not easy to digest. You can eat them by yourself. If you don''t go, the food will be cold."


    "But if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it alone. It''s boring."


    Xie Zhiwei sighed, she really had nothing to do with him, it was pitiful, she couldn''t harden her heart, so she had to sit up, let him dress herself, and carried her to the table.


    Xie Zhiwei''s feet were tucked into her skirt, and she didn''t even wear shoes.


    During the meal, she dozed off, barely ate half a bowl of rice, and couldn''t eat anymore, so she begged Xiao Xun to carry her to the bed.


    The second update!

 Chapter 835: incident

    Chapter 835 Incident


    Probably looking at Xie Zhiwei was really tired, but Xiao Xun had a peaceful night, only hugging her to sleep well, and did nothing else.


    But at dawn, Xie Zhiwei moved in a daze, only to hear Xiao Xun let out a low cry, grabbed her legs that were moving around under the quilt, and said through gritted teeth, "It''s not my fault, who made you move around?" !"


    As he spoke, he covered himself up, without giving Xie Zhiwei a chance to apologize and exin.


    After getting up from the bed, it was almost noon again, and Xie Zhiwei felt like crying. She ate a little casually, and hurried to the event hall. Come to salute.


    "Get up!" Xie Zhiwei''s voice was hoarse when she spoke, and she was taken aback by herself. She took a sip of tea and moistened her throat before saying, "If you have anything to say, hurry up!"


    After going back to a few things, talking about the reunion dinner, Xie Zhiwei said, "This year, my lord and I will go to Prince Xiang''s mansion to celebrate the new year. The ancestor worship will be separated. How should we arrange it? Just like in previous years, we will set up a few tables in the mansion. Those who have no family and no mouth are lively and bustling, and the people around the prince and I followed, and during this month of the new year, the monthly payment is doubled, and the stewards and those who serve the master personally will each have an extra five taels of silver."


    After saying this, the whole hall became lively, everyone knelt down and kowtowed to thank, Xie Zhiwei didn''t take it seriously, seeing Bai Ling poking around outside, she nodded, and Bai Ling came in.


    "Princess, the Crown Princess is here."


    Xie Zhiwei saw that there was nothing wrong here, so he got up, walked outside, and asked, "Where is he? Where is he?"


    "The servant brought the concubine to the Suian hall." Bai Ling said.


    That''s good, now that Xiao Xun is back, he''s always going in and out of her room, it''s really inconvenient for Mrs. Zhao to wait there.


    Sui''an hall is located behind Ninghui hall. When Xie Zhiwei came, Mrs. Zhao was sitting in the room drinking tea, got up quickly, and greeted her, "Princess!"


    Mrs. Zhao hasn''te to her for more than a month. Seeing that her expression seems to be fine, Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief, "My lord is back, and I also said that I will go to the pce with you today to have a look. Do you want to help? Seeing that the new year is over, the reunion banquet at the end of the year, the matters of the sacrifice, and the spring wine after the year are all going to be arranged."


    "I want to grind tofu at home today, so I said that I would invite my sister-inw and His Highness to drink soy milk, and I would like to ask you about the sacrificial matter. When I was in my mother''s house, I also made arrangements for the sacrificial ceremony at home. I was afraid Still different."


    "Well, it''s more troublesome, but there are rules to follow."


    The two sisters-inw talked for a while, and Mrs. Zhao exined the purpose ofing, "Don''t I have an older brother in my natal family? I have a marriage contract with the girl from Mr. Li''s family who used to be Yin Tianfu. A few days ago, Mr. Li made up the right deputy Du Yu again. Shi, I''m about to move to the capital, and my father wants my brother to get married as soon as possible."


    She didn''t make any concealment in front of Xie Zhiwei, "Now the family''s aunt is still assisting, and my sister-inw also knows who my mother is. My father said that he will keep the family here in the future. It''s not like it was in Zhending Mansion before. Here is the station. Throwing a stone from a high ce can hit a third-rank official, offending people, how about it?"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "You think very well, and your brother is probably not too young. It''s time to get married. Now that the time is ripe, it''s reasonable to get married early. Do you want me to help you do this matchmaking?" ?"


    Mrs. Zhao blushed, "How can I trouble my sister-inw? If I knew that my sister-inw was interested in this, I should havee to ask the princess, but after all, it is my natal family''s business. My father went to tell Master Cui personally that he invited Mrs. Cui. Help, talk about this marriage."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Isn''t it still a family? But don''t worry, my aunt is doing things properly, and she will definitely help your mother''s family to get things done."


    After Mrs. Zhao finished speaking, she got up to leave. It has been closed in recent years, and there are still many things waiting for her to decide at home. It can''tpare to Xie Zhiwei''s in Chenwang Mansion. Everything has rules, and she has people she is used to under her hands. If you don''t notice for a while, nothing will go wrong.


    After she left, Xie Zhiwei called Bai Ling to ask, "Go and find out, what''s going on at Prince Xiang''s Mansion?"


    If not, Mrs. Zhao would not have made a trip in person, and would have just said a few things.


    After lunch, Xie Zhiwei sat in front of the south window doing needlework. She didn''t have much time for needlework, and every time she sewed, she wanted to do something for Xiao Xun with her own hands.


    Xiao Xun didn''te back for lunch today, and asked Mohen toe back to talk. Xie Zhiwei ate a little casually by himself, and was a little tired from sitting. He yawned, with two tears in the corners of his eyes. His face was scratched by the needle in his hand.


    Xuan Tao broke into a cold sweat from fright, and quickly took the needle and thread in her hand, "Princess, please rest for a while, the prince still has a lot of clothes, so he is not in a hurry to wear this one."


    What Xie Zhiwei made was a thick cloak. When she finished it, it would be spring, so she couldn''t wear it anyway.


    When Xie Zhiwei woke up, it was almost Shenshi, Xiao Xun hadn''te back yet, but Bai Ling came back, came in to serve Xie Zhiwei, got up, and said in a low voice, "Princess, it''s too outrageous over there, the third master actually put the concubine in the concubine''s room. The servant girl... Shi Zifei was very angry, I heard that she was so angry all day yesterday that she didn''t even eat her meal."


    Xie Zhiwei''s face darkened. There are still younger uncles in the world who have taken a fancy to the maid in the sister-inw''s house, and even used this method to ept her. She asked, "What does the side concubine Ma say?"


    "I heard that after the incident, Concubine Ma went to the concubine''s yard and cried and made noises, saying that the concubine''s maid was dishonest and seduced the men in the mansion. Concubine Ma didn''t know what was going on at the time, but she found outter, I don''t know how long this servant girl and the third master are pregnant."


    Xie Zhiwei was trembling with anger, she sat in front of the mirror, and Bai Ling helped herb a bun, and chose a golden silk-studded flying phoenix hairpin to wear on her head.


    Xiao Xun came in through the curtain. Seeing Xie Zhiwei''s face was livid, he frowned and said, "Have you had dinner yet?"


    Xie Zhiwei knows him a little bit now, so he doesn''t go out for dinner easily, and always wants toe back to apany her. She hurriedly got up, and held Xiao Xun''s hand, "Where did youe back from?"


    "I went to the Six Departments Yamen to see how the preparations are going. The elder brother means that it will be almost the next year. Move the capital here as soon as possible."


    Xiao Xun still didn''t make it clear. He wanted to hide Xie Zhiwei in the pce, so as not to provoke her by someone who was not good at it.


    He tentatively asked, "Has anyone been here today?"


    Xie Zhiwei was about to tell him about this, but he couldn''t help being annoyed, and said what Bai Lingcai said, "This is simply inappropriate, Concubine Ma has lived a long time, and she is still so ignorant, not to mention treating the third master well." After a while, I still think that others have seduced the third master, and the concubine''s maidse and go in and out of her yard all day long, and I haven''t heard until now that the prince has any rtionship with any maid."


    The third update!

 Chapter 836: the wind

    Chapter 836 Wind Sound


    This is a matter of character!


    Xiao Xun was also very angry. This daughter-inw, Xiao Ke, was the one whom his daughter-inw fell in love with and said about this marriage. It depends on the owner to beat a dog.


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter, just leave it to me!" Xiao Xun didn''t want Xie Zhiwei to be angry about such a thing, so he pressed her hand, "Pass the meal, I''m hungry, eat early and rest early!"


    Xie Zhiwei felt bad when he heard the word "rest", "Ah Xun, my father said that the tofu was ground today, let us go to drink soy milk and have a meal, let''s go!"


    Xiao Xun heard that Xie Zhiwei didn''t want to wait all night, and wanted him to help make decisions today, so he got up and said, "Okay, just solve this matter together."


    Now that the weather is cold, Prince Xiang''s Mansion doesn''t go shopping in the streets all day like before. He stays with his lovesick bird at home every day, and he married the bird "Ani", I don''t know People thought he was calling the birds, which was fine, but those who knew were panicked when they heard it.


    I don��t know whether King Xiang is close or what��s going on. He doesn��t live in the Jiale Hall in the apse, but in the East Head Court.


    In the beginning, Mrs. Ma often came to talk to Huaying, and the purpose was to hang out in front of the prince, to see if he could remind him of her as a side concubine. Who knows, every time King Xiang saw her, he didn''t even say much. , a look of turning a blind eye.


    Once, King Xiang came in and Hua Ying went to the backyard. King Xiang called Hua Ying, Madam Ma responded, and came to help King Xiang change clothes as usual, but King Xiang pushed him impatiently, "You If you are not in your own yard, why do you alwayse here?"


    Ma Shi was so angry that he went back and cried, how could he not hold grudges?


    These are all prefaces. King Xiang was overjoyed when he heard that Xiao Xun and his wife had arrived. He changed his clothes, carried the bird cage and went forward, asking, "Where are your Highness and Princess?"


    The maid at the door had already got the news, and said with a smile, "If you go back to the prince, your highness and the princess will naturallye to greet the prince!"


    King Xiang was in a hurry when he saw brothers Xiao Xun and Xiao Weiing in talking andughing, with Xie Zhiwei following them.


    "Father!" The three came forward and greeted King Xiang respectively. King Xiang handed the bird cage to Xiao Wei, and said to Xiao Xun, "Why did you remember to visit King Father? Didn''t youe here yesterday?"


    "Yesterday was yesterday, and today is today. I heard from the princess that the father grinds tofu here, and the sones to ask for a cup of soy milk. Is the father still reluctant?"


    King Xiang was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and asked the jacaranda standing under the eaves, "Soybean milk is being ground in the mansion? Why don''t I know?"


    Hua Yingughed, "It''s all about the backyard. Is it normal for the prince not to know?"


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Father, at noon today, the second brother and sister went to the daughter-inw''s ce, saying that the mansion has ground soy milk, and asked the daughter-inw and His Royal Highness toe over and drink soy milk."


    King Xiang ordered Huaying, "Clean up the West Flower Hall and ask the second daughter-inw to hold the banquet here. After the soy milk is boiled, it will be served. Add more sugar to make it sweeter."


    "yes!"


    King Xiang led his two sons to the main hall, and Xie Zhiwei followed Hua Ying to Zhang Luo. Hua Ying was not an idiot, and asked, "Why did youe here sooner orter? I want to drink soy milk, let the fourth brother bring it to you." Wouldn''t it have been easier in the past?"


    Xie Zhiwei asked, "I heard that Concubine Ma went to the Shizi''s courtyard yesterday and made a big fuss, does Aunt Hua Ying know about this?"


    Jacaranda was taken aback, "Is there such a thing? Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    The prince doesn''t go out recently, and stays with her all the time. She takes care of her day and night, so she doesn''t have time to take care of outside affairs. For a moment, she felt a little guilty, "It''s also my fault, I didn''t hear the wind."


    Xie Zhiwei knew that Hua Ying probably didn��t worry too much, and said, ��If I get to your ce, my father will know about it, so how can I get to you so soon?��


    The two of them hadn''t walked out of the Eastern Headquarters when they saw Mrs. Zhao hurrying with her maid and wife, and seeing Xie Zhiwei, they said, "I''m afraid my sister-inw won''te, so I''m going to ask someone to bring you the soy milk. "


    "I''m here to have a meal, and His Highness is also here. The father said that the family banquet will be arranged in the West Flower Hall in a while, and he is nning to help you clean up."


    "It''s my sister-inw who loves me!" Mrs. Zhao said, her eyes inevitably turned red.


    Luluo hurriedly stepped forward to help her, and said to Zhao, "Concubine Shizi, take care of yourself, the road is slippery in this heavy snow, if something happens, it will be a disaster!"


    Xie Zhiwei was heartbroken when he heard that, and asked Lu Luo, "What happened to your concubine?"


    Luluo wanted to say something, but Zhao turned her head and gave her a sideways nce, and came forward to hold Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Sister-inw, let''s go in!"


    Xie Zhiwei put his finger on Zhao''s wrist calmly, took two or three breaths, his eyebrows darkened, he gave her a hard look, and told the maid beside her, "Your family''s concubine is pregnant. , how do you personal servants take care of it, how much snow is there, and she walked over without even a supporter?"


    Luluo knelt on the ground with a puff, "Damn it, the concubine iste for a month, and I originally nned to ask the imperial physician to ask for pulse tomorrow..."


    Xie Zhiwei naturally wouldn''t go overboard and punish the maid beside Zhao Shi. She just broke out in a cold sweat and held Zhao Shi''s hand tightly, "You are so careless!"


    Hua Ying also had lingering fears at the side, "You child, you don''t know the seriousness, do you think this is a joke? You are the first child, so you can''t be careless!"


    Xie Zhiwei asked her mother-inw to help Mrs. Zhao to the West Flower Hall, where two tables had already been cleared out, with a screen in the middle, and a kang under the east window. Mrs. Zhao was put on the kang, and she still couldn''t recover.


    "Sister-inw, do I really...have it?" Zhao Shi was so happy that she almost shed tears. She and Shizi have been married for half a year, and Shizi only spends the night in her room every night. If she doesn''t get pregnant again, it is really unreasonable .


    There is no serious mother-inw in the family, which saves a lot of trouble, but she can''t bear children by herself, leaving the pce without children.


    She is not in a hurry.


    "Of course it''s true, why can''t I even diagnose a happy pulse?" Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Do you know that I was really shocked just now, you said you were too careless Some."


    "I originally wanted to invite the doctor to see it tomorrow. To be honest, the doctor has asked for a Ping An pulse every ten days for the past six months. I was very disappointed every time. In the past two months, I simply did not invite him."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t understand, "Why are you disappointed? There is nothing wrong with your body, so why worry? However, if you want to conceive earlier, you can ask me!"


    Saying that, Xie Zhiwei stuck it in Zhao Shi''s ear, and whispered to her, Zhao Shi blushed, regretting, "I should have consulted my sister-inw earlier!"


    Today''s update!


    I don��t know if another chapter will be blocked. If it is blocked, please look at the chapter name. The unfamiliar chapter name is just released, and the number of chapters is not urate.


    Finally, happy holidays, ask for tickets! It''s the beginning of the month, everyone who has votes, vote for me!

 Chapter 837: eccentric

    Chapter 837 entric


    It is a great joy that Mrs. Zhao is happy. Everyone in the pce soon found out. Although they are all congratting Mrs. Zhao, some people are not really happy.


    Mrs. Ma said with a smile, "This is joy. Pity our youngest. Up to now, he doesn''t even know where the marriage is. The princess is too partial. I heard that the fourth master''s marriage has also been nned. When will you pick out the rest and help our third master worry about it?"


    Xie Zhiwei served the tea without saying a word, sneered in his heart, and was about to speak, when a voice from outside interrupted, "What do you want to worry about for Xiao Heng? Didn''t he find one himself?"


    Xiao Xun came in while talking, nced at Mrs. Zhao, and didn''t recognize her, but she was dressed as a woman, so she thought she was Xiao Ke''s daughter-inw, and said, "Second brother and sister, where is the maid in your yard? Let people take a look!"


    Mashi jumped up and stopped him, "Your Highness, what are you going to do? Why are you taking care of the maid in your younger sibling''s yard?"


    Mrs. Zhao took a deep breath, felt relieved for no reason, and said to Luluo, "Go and bring Chunying over here!"


    After the incident, Zhao locked Chunying in the yard.


    Chunying is the dowry maid she brought from her natal family. Who would have thought that this maid would have such a big heart. Twice, she deliberately brought tea to Xiao Ke, revealing her particrly beautiful hands, and was identally scalded by Xiao Ke. After doing it once, she changed course.


    Once, Mrs. Zhao asked her servant girl to send some lucky oranges to the concubines'' courtyards. Chunying volunteered to go to Mrs. Ma''s ce in Xiciyuan. , went back to the room to rest for one night before going out.


    Because she is Zhao Shi''s dowry maid, Zhao Shi doesn''t ask about it, and others don''t care too much. Unexpectedly, two days ago, the maid who shared the room with her said that Chunying got up early and vomited. After seeing the doctor, she was actually pregnant.


    Mrs. Zhao thought it belonged to Xiao Ke, and wanted to carry her to Xiao Ke to be her aunt. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ke said that he had never touched her maid. When Mrs. Zhao asked, she found out that Chun Ying had an affair with Xiao Heng. , more than once or twice.


    Yesterday, Mrs. Ma didn''t know what was going on, but she came to scold her.


    Mrs. Zhao asked her to take Chunying back, but she didn''t want it. She also scolded Mrs. Zhao for using her maid to seduce her son.


    Chunying looked at the bright snow outside, and looked up at Luluo, "Why, the princess is going to let me out after all?"


    She stood up towards Luluo, and proudly stroked her unconcealed belly.


    Luluo resisted not to speak, when she was taken out of the courtyard, she held the courtyard door and asked, "Where are you taking me?"


    Lu Luo said, "Why, you still need to use eightrge sedan chairs to carry you there? Your Highness and the princess are here, and it was His Highness who ordered you to be taken there."


    Chunying''s face turned pale, "Good sister, what happened? How did His Highness know? I am pregnant with the third master''s child, what does it have to do with His Highness?"


    "Of course it doesn''t matter, how do I know, you will know when you go."


    Chun Ying didn''t want to go even if she was killed, but she didn''t dare not to go. Others can be offended, but His Royal Highness and the princess can''t disobey no matter what.


    As soon as Chunying entered, she saw that all the masters of the entire pce were there, and the princess was talking to the prince, "...the daughter of the Ming family, my mother said that the Ming family in Tanzhou is a prominent family, a double Jinshi, and a member of the Ming family. The girl is naturally good, when there was a happy event at home, I invited a girl from the Ming family to y, and the daughter-inw has also looked at it several times, she is a proper girl."


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Xiao Wei, and said with a smile, "I remember you met Miss Ming, if you mean it, I will arrange for you to see each other."


    Xiao Wei''s face was as red as a persimmon in autumn, and when he was about to speak, Xiao Xun said, "Your sister-inw can see people who are not good? You have to appreciate it after painstakingly trying to find out for you."


    Xiao Wei stepped forward to salute Xie Zhiwei, "Sister-inw, don''t worry, everything is ording to sister-inw''s wishes."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Don''t listen to your elder brother. This marriage is a big deal. I don''t want me to work hard and finally be a pair of bitter couples."


    "I''ve met Miss Ming a few times, and I think it''s pretty good." Xiao Wei couldn''t continue and stammered.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "That''s good."


    Seeing Luluo leading a servant girl in, the smile on her face became colder. She picked up the tea cup and drank while looking at the girl. When she saw hering in, she knelt down in front of her, and said amusedly, "Even my own You don��t even know the master, so you��re so frivolous?��


    Hearing this, Chun Ying trembled all over, she quickly turned around and kowtowed to Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Zhao turned her face away, and didn''t even want to look at her.


    Chunying is a maid brought by her natal family. Now that something like this happened, her face is very ugly, but she doesn''t want to hide it, so she simply spread the matter to her face, and she can do whatever she wants.


    Xiao Xun slowly sipped his tea and saw the change of expression on his face. The wonderful Xiao Ke nced at King Xiang and said, "Father, the princess doesn''t dare to worry about the third brother''s marriage. Whose girl is talking about it?" , when people are parents, they have to scold behind their backs three times a day. Spring will begin after the Chinese New Year, Concubine Ma will go through the capital by herself to see which girl is suitable for the third brother. As a concubine, whoever is better!"


    Concubine Ma hated Xiao Xun''s mouth so much, she wiped her tears and said to King Xiang, "Your Highness, what you said is really heartbreaking!"


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    King Xiang raised his eyelids and nced at Mrs. Ma, "Aren''t you still alive? Since you are already pregnant, you can go to the house! Ah Xun is right, let''s see which girl doesn''t minding in." If you have concubine sons and concubine daughters, whichever one is the best, you can go and find out about this matter. All day long, even the king doesn��t care about serving you, let alone shoes and clothes all year round, you can��t even see a pair of socks,e here if you have the face cry before the king!"


    Mrs. Ma opened his mouth, unable to utter a word, then looked at his son, Xiao Heng lowered his eyes, no one knew what he was thinking?


    A hero doesn��t suffer from immediate losses, so Ma Shi had no choice but to stand up, bow his head and admit his mistake, "It''s my fault!"


    One day she doesn''t want to serve the prince anymore, it''s clear that the prince didn''t give her a chance, it''s not that she didn''t make clothes for him, but he never wore them once.


    King Xiang cleared his throat, "You two too, I''ll make clothes for the four seasons of the year from now on, you don''t need to do needlework, just send them here."


    "Yes!" Mrs. Yu and Mrs. Zhong also got up, hating Mrs. Ma very much in their hearts. In the past, when they thought of it, they would make one to show their hearts, but in the future they will be asked to make clothes for all seasons. That''s a lot.


    King Xiang turned his head and said to Huaying, "Last time, when I went to the gambling house, I wasughed at, saying that I wore my clothes three times a month, and asked me if I lost all my belongings?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 838: family dinner

    Chapter 838 Family Banquet


    Hua Ying bent her knees and said, "Yes, I remember it!"


    After arguing with the four concubines, King Xiang was in a great mood, he got up and said to Xiao Xun, "Go, don''t worry about these things, the second daughter-inw is happy today, so you should pay close attention. Don''t fall behind your brothers."


    Xiao Xun turned his head and gave Xie Zhiwei a meaningful look. Xie Zhiwei blushed and didn''t know where to put his eyes.


    Afraid of embarrassing Xie Zhiwei, Mrs. Zhao took her hand and said in a low voice, "Don''t be in a hurry, the more urgent you are, the more urgent you will be."


    Xie Zhiwei is not in a hurry, she is a little annoyed by Xiao Xun, others can''t understand Xiao Xun''s eyes, but she can understand, and when I go back in a while, I don''t know how to torment her.


    Over there, the men sat at a table, and here, Xie Zhiwei led the female rtives to sit at a table. Naturally, she took the first seat, followed by Mrs. Zhao, followed by Xiao Lingsu, and then Huaying. It was three girls, and finally three concubines.


    "Sister-inw, I''ll toast you with tea instead of wine!"


    After eating the dishes with chopsticks, Xiao Lingyu picked up the teacup, stood up, and looked at Xie Zhiwei eagerly.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Side Concubine Ma calmly, she smiled, and raised her teacup, "Sit down, don''t be so polite, we are all a family, why bother talking about these empty etiquettes."


    Xiao Lingyu seemed very happy, and said with a smile, "Sister-inw is like this every time. I am the most polite person, but I always tell us not to be too polite."


    She looked at Xiao Lingsu, thinking that Xiao Lingsu would also help her with a few words of humor, but who knows, Xiao Lingsu just kept her head down and ate the food, and didn''t notice her at all.


    Eat, eat, fat will not kill you!


    Xiao Lingyu was thinking in her heart, but she didn''t show it at all on her face. She was embarrassed when Xie Zhiwei didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Zhao could onlyugh and said, "Although today is a family banquet, there is no wine. I invite my sister-inw and highness to drink soy milk."


    She turned her head and asked the maid serving the food, "Is the soy milk ready? Serve it when it''s done."


    The maid went, and quickly brought soy milk, Mrs. Zhao wanted to stand up and pour soy milk for everyone, but Xie Zhiwei pulled her to sit down, "You are a double body now, don''t take it lightly, take care of yourself, it is more important than anything else .��


    Xiao Lingsu hurriedly stood up, "Sister-inw, let mee. From now on, you will leave the family affairs to me first."


    Mrs. Ma couldn''t help being stunned, she swallowed the food in her mouth, and said slowly, "Don''t say such things, big girl, the basic necessities of this big family, eating, drinking and having fun are not trivial matters, if you can''t afford it in the future, you just p your mouth! "


    Xiao Lingsu smiled, "The side concubine is worrying too much. If she can''t afford it, if she doesn''t do well, I''ll just ask my two sister-inws. What''s the point of quarreling? Who is born and what happens?" All will?"


    Concubine Ma was very upset immediately, "Well, I haven''t seen you for a few years. The big girl''s mouth is really... I don''t know who is following it? I said one sentence, and she said ten sentences."


    These years, Xiao Lingsu has been following Xie Zhiwei, who is following, and who is talking about, there are not many fools at the table, who can not understand?


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t take it seriously, Xiao Lingsu poured the soy milk for her, she picked it up and took a sip, it smelled of beans, sweet and delicious.


    Xiao Lingsu was young and energetic, so she couldn''t hear these words, so she nced at Concubine Ma, "Just say what Concubine Ma has to say, and don''t say half of what you say, so people don''t understand. I didn''t say anything It''s ugly, if you don''t want to hear it, just ignore me."


    Concubine Ma was so angry that her face turned green, and she said to Xie Zhiwei, "I don''t dare to say big girl, if the princess thinks that the big girl''s actions are appropriate, then just pretend I didn''t say anything, otherwise, the princess should still say it." It is better to say a few words, lest others say that the widow and the eldest daughter will not be good in the future."


    Xiao Lingsu was also very angry. When she poured soy milk for Mrs. Zhao, her hands were shaking, and she almost spilled it on Mrs. Zhao''s skirt.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Eldest sister is good in everything. The wives who deal with me have nothing bad to say. I always say that others only look at the good side. In my opinion, everything else is okay, but a little dull. Can��t stop being angry. As a human being, how can you listen to it every day? For some words, if you like to listen to a few more sentences, if you don��t like to listen to one sentence, why bother?��


    Xiao Lingsu took a deep breath and controlled the emotions in her heart. When she was pouring soy milk for Huaying, Huaying hurriedly got up, "How can I bother you to do this?"


    Xie Zhiwei also said, "Let the servant girl do the rest, you sit and eat well, and it will be finished in a while, and you have to help your second sister-inw with these things."


    She turned her head and said to Mrs. Zhao, "During this period of time, take good care of your baby. Within three months, try not to leave the yard. If there is anything wrong, let the eldest sistere and tell you. If the eldest sister can''t make a decision, let her do it." Looking for you."


    No one has ever told Mrs. Zhao these things. She had heard about how good Xie Zhiwei''s medical skills are, and she couldn''t help being startled. "Sister-inw, could it be that my baby...is not very good?"


    When she said this, her eye circles were red.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Don''t scare yourself. With me here, what are you afraid of? You are the first child, and the pregnancy is unstable in the first three months, and it is easy to have idents, but there is no need to go to the point of death. As long as you don''t Lift heavy objects, don��t fall, don��t get hurt, don��t get tired from climbing, and you��ll be fine.��


    Mrs. Zhao breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that the Chinese New Year is about toe again, she couldn''t help saying, "The Chinese New Year is almost here, and there are many things. I don''t know if my eldest sister can be busy."


    "It''s okay, second sister-inw. I used to do things like offering sacrifices during the New Year with my sister-inw." Xiao Lingsu was full of confidence.


    Mrs. Ma and the others felt very ufortable when they saw it. When Mrs. Yu was in charge of the house before, she let Xiao Lingjing learn from the side, but she herself is not as good as Xie Zhiwei, so she said, "Miss, if you can''t do it alone, you Let your third younger sister help, don''t tire yourself out too much."


    Xiao Lingsu took a sip of soy milk, wiped her mouth dry with a handkerchief, "Yes, if I''m too busy, I will trouble the three younger sisters."


    After the meal was over, the maids came over to remove the table, Xiao Lingsu did not sit down, and ordered the maids to send Mrs. Zhao back to the yard, and she directed the maids to serve refreshments, and arranged the tables, chairs, tea bowls and screens Sending them back one by one ording to the booklet, it was very proper to act.


    After Madam Ma saw it, she felt extremely ufortable. She regretted offending Xie Zhiwei. If her daughter can learn from Xie Zhiwei and go to her husband''s house in the future, what can''t be done?


    But thinking about it, isn''t the conflict between Zhuang and Xie Zhiwei not deep? Xie Zhiwei was able to bring Xiao Lingsu by his side and teach him hand in hand. She and Xie Zhiwei just had two conflicts, what could be the difference?


    The second update!

 Chapter 839: good at

    Chapter 839 Proud


    Because the prince��s table had not finished eating and was still drinking, Xie Zhiwei waited. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei��s cup of tea was finished, Mrs. Ma hurriedly said to her daughter, ��Hurry up and refill the cup of tea for the princess.��


    Xiao Lingyu hurriedly took the tea from the servant girl''s hand, and changed Xie Zhiwei''s cup herself, and said politely, "Sister-inw, please drink tea!"


    Xie Zhi took it with a smile, and nced at her, "The second girl really looks better the longer she is."


    Mrs. Ma has heard for a long time that Xie Zhiwei is looking for the eldest son of the Gu family in Chuzhou for Xiao Lingsu. The Gu family in Chuzhou is a rich family. The old man was originally the Secretary of the Ministry of Punishment during the Zhaoyang period. I heard that the eldest son was born with extraordinary character and is a good son-inw.


    Seeing that her daughter has reached the age of Ji, there is no suitable marriage yet.


    Why is she in no hurry?


    Xie Zhiwei also knew the reason why Ma Shi ttered her, but she didn''t intend to interfere with Xiao Lingyu''s marriage, after all, Ma Shi was still alive.


    After sitting for a while, Xiao Xun''s side was over, he sent the prince to the house, handed it to the jacaranda who rushed over, and then came to pick up Xie Zhiwei.


    Xiao Wei sent the husband and wife to the door, watched them get into the carriage, and then turned back. When he passed through the veranda, he saw Xiao Henging from the corner door.


    "Fourth!" Xiao Heng came over and looked up at Xiao Wei, "Are you proud now? Are you proud of being theckey of the eldest brother?"


    Xiao Wei nced at him lightly, he couldn''t figure out why he cared so much about such a person when he was young, as long as he bullied him, he would fall into hatred for several days, hating himself, hating giving birth to him People who hate this world.


    How stupid!


    "I''m not proud, you''re thinking too much!" Xiao Weige pushed Xiao Heng''s hand away and passed him by.


    There was a sound of piercing through the air, Xiao Wei didn''t even turn his head, he punched back with Xiao Heng''s fist, only heard a click, Xiao Heng screamed "ah" and squatted on the ground.


    Xiao Wei didn''t look at it, and walked straight away.


    Hearing that his son was injured, Mrs. Ma hurried over. Seeing his wrist drooping, he was very angry, "What''s going on? Who is it? It''s really crazy!"


    Xiao Heng didn''t want to say it out, but said, "I identally fell."


    Ma Shi didn''t believe it, "You fell, why didn''t you hurt your leg, but your wrist?"


    Xiao Wei was in so much pain that he closed his eyes and didn''t make a sound. He never thought that Xiao Wei had grown to this point. Over the years, he followed his eldest brother and sister-inw to practice to such an extent that he was much better than himself.


    They are four brothers. Needless to say, the eldest brother has been favored by his father since he was a child, and he is more precious than his eyes. The second brother is a legitimate son, born to be taller than them. Although he is a concubine, he still has an identity. Only Xiao Wei, who is also the son of his father, is nothing.


    But now, Xiao Wei''s mother is also the concubine of his father, with a higher status than his mother. Xiao Wei himself is appreciated by his elder brother and sister-inw. I heard that he has a good marriage. His father-inw is the minister of the Ministry of Industry in charge of the construction of Yanjing City , Minister of the Ministry of Industry is not young, and the next Minister of the Ministry of Industry is undoubtedly Ming An.


    The doctor came soon. After setting Xiao Heng''s bone, he put a splint on his wrist, prescribed a prescription, gave some instructions, and left.


    Ma Shi and Xiao Lingyu wiped away tears, Xiao Heng was upset when he heard it, "Don''t cry, what''s the use of crying?"


    "You didn''t tell mother what was going on? When you were at home, you were injured like this just by making a wrong eye. Aren''t you in a hurry?" Madam Ma was a little afraid of his son, and his voice was very soft.


    Xiao Hengdao, "Who in this family is better than me now? Even that **** Xiao Wei has climbed on my head, what''s the point of me being alive?"


    Ma Shi was very distressed, "You know he is a bitch, and you stillpare with him!"


    "I don''tpare with him, don''t otherspare me with him? Yesterday, when I went out, the eldest son of the Dongping uncle''s mansion, what kind of thing is he, and he didn''t give way to me. When Xiao Wei came, they all surrounded him Xiao Wei, leave me alone in the cold."


    Ms. Ma burst into tears, "It''s all my fault, who would have thought? This is because Xiao Xun praised him. Even Xiao Xun is not your father''s son, what about today?"


    Xiao Lingyu said from the side, "What''s the matter, brother, really, you won''t go to elder brother yourself? Just because he is not the son of the father, the father took the risk of beheading him to raise him so much. No matter what, he will You should help your brother."


    Upon hearing this, Mrs. Ma took it very seriously, "What your sister said is that I will go to the princess tomorrow and ask her to tell you about a marriage, which is no worse than Xiao Wei''s."


    Xiao Heng felt much less angry now, thinking that he was still a little impulsive today, what''s the use of arguing with Xiao Wei, if the eldest brother is willing to reward him with an official, is he afraid that he won''t be able to afford it?


    Xie Zhiwei was carried off from the carriage by Xiao Xun. She wanted to walk on the ground by herself, but Xiao Xun didn''t let her fall to the ground, "There is snow on the ground, so as not to wet your shoes."


    Xie Zhiwei was speechless for a moment. Along the way, she could go in through the verandas. Where there were no verandas, the mothers-inw swept away the snow.


    Xiao Xun directly carried her into the inner room and put her on the bed. He also pulled off the cloaks of the two of them and threw them on the ground.


    "Father asked me to work harder today. Xiao Ke already has children, but I don''t have any yet. I got married earlier than him. If this falls into the ears of those who care, don''t they think I''m useless?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s hands pressed against his chest, and he held Xie Zhiwei''s hands and sped them on her head, his voice hoarse, "Mei Mei, I don''t want to bepared in this respect. I can do it!"


    "This, this, who isparing?" Xie Zhiwei''s cheeks were flushed, and the smell of alcohol from Xiao Xun''s speech sprayed on her face, and she felt drunk.


    "Father and king arepeting!" Xiao Xun said while helping Xie Zhiwei take off his clothes, and pulled her hand to his waist, "Mei Mei, help me take off too!"


    Xie Zhiwei clumsily helped him untie the jade belt with great difficulty, Xiao Xun was already impatient, so he stripped off his clothes and covered himself.


    The curtain was pulled down behind him, blocking the red candlelight in the room from the outside, leaving only the darkness of the bed and the throbbing in the darkness.


    Xuan Tao ordered the maids to carry hot soup into the side room and fill up the bathtub. After she withdrew, she stood guard at the door. After a while, the door to the side room from the inner room opened.


    Xiao Xun came in with Xie Zhiwei in his arms, he put Xie Zhiwei into the bathtub, and stepped in himself, the water came out and filled the room.


    Xie Zhiwei woke up from the cold, she opened her eyes, and saw Xiao Xun facing her, with a thinyer of water on her body, unable to keep out the cold at all.


    "Ah Xun, I''m so cold!" Xie Zhiwei put his arms around his shoulders, it''s cold winter!


    There are earth dragons in the house, but they are not protected from the cold.


    Xiao Xun said, "Hey, hold on, it''s almost over!"


    The third update!

 Chapter 840: Acacia

    Chapter 840 Acacia


    Xie Zhiwei was so tired that she could barely lift her fingers. When she woke up in the morning, it was almost noon again. She buried her head in the bed, feeling that she really couldn''t see anyone.


    Xuantao heard the movement and came in, holding warm clothes in her hand, "Princess, Madam sent someone early in the morning to say that it''s cold these days and the ground is slippery, she wants to sleep a little longer, the princess doesn''t have to go to say hello in the morning. "


    How can it be that the mother wants to sleep for a while? Maybe it was what the Highness said?


    She asked, "How early did Your Highness get up today?"


    She never slept so deeply, but after Xiao Xun came back, she fell asleep so much that she didn''t even know Xiao Xun got up, and she didn''t know whether she slept too hard or Xiao Xun woke up too lightly.


    "Your Highness will go out at the same hour as usual, and leave when the hour is less than the hour. First, he goes to pay his respects to the empress, and then rides to Prince Xiang''s mansion.


    Sure enough, Xiao Xun must have said something to his mother. Thinking of this, Xie Zhiwei''s face became more and more feverish.


    Xuantao said in a low voice, "I just heard thatst night, Miss Chunying at Prince Xiang''s Mansion had a miscarriage."


    Xie Zhiwei was silent, which was expected.


    In King Xiang''s mansion, Xiao Xun was sitting in King Xiang''s study. Both of them were sitting under the south window, with a chessboard in between. You went there."


    "I don''t even know how long I can live. What am I going to do? If she wants toe, she cane. If she doesn''t want toe, she doesn''t force it. Didn''t she live in the pce when Xiao Qian was the emperor? Are you afraid What? If people in the world scold her, they scold me too. You have been separated from her by a generation, and you cannot be implicated."


    "Father, the son just thought that no matter what, the empress dowager has protected her son, and this is still essential."


    King Xiang was about to make a move when he mmed the chess piece in his hand on the board and said angrily, "I have protected you? What do you know? Why did she protect you?"


    Xiao Xun had never seen King Xiang lose such a temper, and he was a little frightened. He stood up and lowered his head behind King Xiang. It took him a long time to hear King Xiang say, "Yes, people are forgetful. You Not to mention I forgot, how many people still remember how the empress of the Yuan Dynasty treated them? I am afraid that everyone in the world can only see that you usurped the emperor''s throne. Who can remember that this throne was originally Should it be yours?"


    Xiao Xun pursed his lips, and finally said, "Father, the throne is a public tool in the world, and the capable ones live there!"


    "Nonsense!" King Xiang turned around, "You must not say such things outside, this throne is not a public treasure in the world, but belongs to the Xiao family, and Xiao Yan is the traitor."


    "Yes, my son remembers it!" Xiao Xun simply put out another matter, "Father, in the future, my son will respect his father as the Supreme Emperor!"


    King Xiang waved his hand, "If you dare to respect me as the Supreme Emperor, I will die immediately. Are you confused? If I am the Supreme Emperor and your mother is the Empress Dowager, what will people in the world think?"


    Xiao Xun choked up a bit, "It doesn''t matter what people in the world think, if the father can''t be respected as the Supreme Emperor, how can the son sit firmly on the dragon chair? How can the people in the world submit? What will the son use to govern the world?"


    From ancient times to the present, the emperor has ruled the country with filial piety.


    "Your filial piety, the father knows, but the father doesn''t want to think about it anymore, he just lives in this pce, and he can go out for a walk with the birds freely every day, and make a small bet that your daughter-inw brews good wine every year and give it to me Come on, I''ll be happy!"


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the lovesick bird under the eaves, he was afraid that he would leave toote, and Ah Ni would have forgotten him.


    He always remembers the look that Ah Ni gave him before he died, with thousands of words, obviously they were under the same roof, but they were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers, why didn''t he run over and die with her?


    What if she suspects that she is afraid of death and doesn''t want to talk to him anymore?


    Thinking of this, King Xiang''s heart was cut like a knife, "Ah Xun, you can''t understand my feelings. My father hopes that you will never experience it in your whole life. I, and your mother, we have lost this feeling." The person I love the most in the world, the mountains and rivers in the world, the rising and setting of the sun, have nothing to do with us."


    Xiao Xun knelt down slowly, he lowered his head, let the tears roll down and hit the floor tiles.


    King Xiang bent down, he helped Xiao Xun up, "When you get up, you kneel at every turn, what do you look like!"


    "Father, if it weren''t for the son, neither you nor mother would have to live so hard!"


    "If it weren''t for you, we might not be here long ago, no, not necessarily, Xiao Yan is still alive!" He thought for a while, "He hasn''t given up until now, so how about it, after a year, my mother and I will return Once in Beijing, let''s send him on his way!"


    Mrs. Zeng quickly handed over the post, and Xie Zhiwei met her in the front living room.


    The ground dragon in the room was burning very vigorously, and there was a tall table near the corner of the wall, with a pot of wintersweet ced on each of them, the fragrance was dense, mixed with the fragrance of tea, which made people feel refreshed.


    Mrs. Zeng took a sip of tea, put the tea bowl on the table, and said excitedly, "The olddy of the Gu family and the eldestdy just came to Beijing the day before yesterday. I went to visit yesterday and asked Mr. Gu if he had promised his marriage. Mrs. Gu said Tell me to help you pay attention, the princess sees, this is not fate, as soon as I say it, it will be done."


    "It''s a good rtionship!" Xie Zhiwei was overjoyed, "However, we have to meet each other. Look, when will we arrange for the two families to meet each other?"


    "If this matter could be settled a few years ago, it would be a happy event. Why don''t I save a game, and I will be with me in two days. I will help sister Yaoqi clean up the dust. Youe over to have a ss of wine, just in time for the warmth of the house." The camellias grown in the shed are blooming, and there is a pot of Eighteen Schrs, your elder sister Yaoqi said it was very good, and the Princess just happened to go and have a look."


    "Okay, the day after tomorrow, I will definitely be there!"


    Mrs. Zeng sat for a while, Xie Zhiwei asked about Zeng Yaoqi, Mrs. Zeng sighed, and said, "I persuaded her, if she really refuses to reconcile, she can live her life as she wants in the future. Hold the concubine and concubine in your hands, hold the concubine and concubine in your hands, you can''t soften your heart at all, if you can''t do it, let''s divide it up as soon as possible."


    She wiped away her tears, "It''s all my fault. I brought up your sister Yaoqi like this, and she couldn''t stand a little bit of wind and rain, so I made myself suffer like this."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Since childhood, we yed together, sister Yaoqi can always think a lot for us, she has always been soft-hearted, why bother to talk about this? If you want to control the concubine''s room, you have to be a bit ruthless." If elder sister Yaoqi can''t do it, Madam, you can always help her with an idea."


    "Since ancient times, I have been talking about persuading peace and not persuading divorce. She is left today and right tomorrow. Even sister Shan has more ideas than her. Tell me, what can I do?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, "The day after tomorrow, I''ll go, I''ll ask Sister Yaoqi again!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, I saw that the monthly ticket list has reached more than 80 people, and my heart is broken.


    From thirty, to over forty, to over fifty, and now over eighty, am I about to be dropped from the monthly ticket list?


    Let''s vote!

 Chapter 841: middle feed

    Chapter 841 Feedback


    Mrs. Zeng left with gratitude.


    Xie Zhiwei called Bai Ling, "Go to Prince Xiang''s Mansion and tell the eldest girl that you wille with me to Mrs. Zeng''s ce as a guest in the future, and let her dress up better."


    Braun went with a smile.


    In Prince Xiang''s Mansion, Xiao Lingsu took over the gift from Mrs. Zhao. She has been with Xie Zhiwei for the past two years, and she has helped Xie Zhiwei a lot. She has learned 50% or 60% of Xie Zhiwei''s skills. How difficult it must be.


    After noon, Xiao Lingyu came over with her two younger sisters. Xiao Lingsu got up from a nap, washed up, and entertained the three younger sisters in Xici Room.


    After Xiao Lingyue grew up, she talked less. Xiao Lingyu always looked unhappy, but Xiao Lingyu looked at Xiao Lingsu''s outfit and said with a smile, "Big sister is bing more and more like a princess. I see that every time the princess wears skirts and shirts, it seems very casual, but when I look closely, I think this is the best."


    Xiao Lingsu smiled, and pushed the box towards Xiao Lingyu, "It''s the pea yellow only here in Yanjing, try it, my favorite is the Niujie Beikou shop, my sister will try it. "


    Xiao Lingyu always felt that Xiao Lingsu''s words had some deep meaning. Did she think she talked too much? Xiao Lingyu was a little unhappy, but still asked, "Is the housekeeper tired these days, big sister? My mother always told me to ask if big sister needs help? If so, big sister must not refuse. "


    Xiao Lingsu thought for a while, and said, "Yes, yes, it''s the twelfth lunar month, and every household is going to fight the dust. If my sister is fine, help me to fight the dust tomorrow!"


    Hit the dust? Xiao Lingyu was stunned, she was asked to do such a hard and tiring job, what if the dust fell on her?


    Xiao Lingyu didn''t dare to say "no", she didn''t want to lose her tongue, making people think that her big sister gave her a chance, but she didn''t grasp it herself.


    Xiao Lingjing raised her eyelids, nced at Xiao Lingyu lightly, lowered her eyes, touched a piece of pea yellow from the box, put it in her mouth, it melted in the mouth, it was indeed delicious.


    Citron came in from the outside, smiling, and saluted first, and said, "Girl, sister Bailing who is in front of the princess is here."


    "Come in, please!"


    As soon as Bai Ling came in, he greeted the four girls, and said in a crisp voice, "Miss, the princess will go to Zeng''s house for a banquet in the future, and the eldest wife said that the princess should apany her, and said that you are here On that day, dress up nicely."


    The other three looked up at Xiao Lingsu, Xiao Lingyu was filled with envy, a cold light shed in Xiao Lingjing''s eyes, but Xiao Lingyue still looked like she had nothing to do with her, she reached out and touched another piece of pea yellow to eat.


    "Did my sister-inw say what to ask my eldest sister to do? It''s the Chinese New Year soon, is there any happy event in the Zeng family?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    Bai Ling shook his head, "This, I don''t know, I just came to pass a message."


    Xiao Lingsu said, "Citron, you go down with Sister Bailing, treat her to some tea, and pack two packs of snacks to take back."


    "Yes!" Citron and Bailing went together.


    Xiao Lingyu said unhappily, "The maids around sister-inw are like this. If you want to find out something from her, don''t even try to find out a single word."


    Xiao Lingyue said, "Second sister, what do you want to know? If you want to know something, why don''t you just ask your sister-inw?"


    Xiao Lingyu red at her, "I''m just talking, why are you talking so much?"


    Xiao Lingyue pped her hands, took the handkerchief from the servant girl, wiped her hands and mouth, she didn''t n to eat it, and asked her mother to buy some for her after she went back.


    Xiao Ling stood up, "Eldest sister, second sister, fourth sister, I have something to do, I''ll go back first."


    Xiao Lingyu was so angry that she got up and said goodbye and left. Xiao Lingsu told her to watch the dust tomorrow, but she didn''t even ask how to arrange tomorrow. Xiao Lingsu didn''t really count on her, so she also did not stay.


    Xiao Lingyue left at the end, Xiao Lingsu said, "It seems that the fourth sister likes to eat this pea yellow, I still have two boxes here, how about my sister take it and eat it?"


    Xiao Lingyue thanked her with a smile, and said, "Big sister, I have never gone out since I came to Yanjing. When will big sister take me out to see?"


    Xiao Lingsu hadn''t gotten close to these four younger sisters since she was a child. Thinking of her mother, Concubine Zhong, who couldn''t beat a bad fart with a stick, and thinking of her mother''s death, her sister-inw had always taken care of her. She also feltpassion.


    "I''ll ask my sister-inw to see what I''m going to do at Mrs. Zeng''s house in the future. If there''s nothing important, I can take one more person with me, and I''ll take you there."


    Xiao Lingyue sincerely thanked, "Thank you big sister, big sister, I will help you tomorrow when you fight the dust, I am not afraid of getting dirty!"


    Xiao Lingsu couldn''t helpughing, "It''s not me who will fight Yangchen tomorrow. Everything will be watched by the stewards. However, if you are interested, you cane to the event hall at midnight tomorrow."


    "Is it so early in the middle of the day? Big sister and sister-inw also have to listen to affairs in the affairs hall so early every day?" Xiao Lingyue stuck out her tongue.


    Seeing the cuteness of the little sister, Xiao Lingsu didn''t say anything about her, and said, "Sister-inw is usually not so early. When sister-inw is in charge, the people under her have rules for doing things. Ordinary things are decided by the big steward. The big steward I just need to report the important things to my sister-inw every day, my second sister-inw and I listen to things so early, we are worried that the people under us will bezy and do some deceitful things."


    "Why? Is it because the second sister-inw and eldest sister don''t havepetent people?"


    "Well, it can be said the same way. Another point is that we don''t have the ability to see the details like the sister-inw. First, the people under her are all the former servants of the Xie family. She is very effective in using them. No one can hide it from her."


    Xiao Lingyue couldn''t help but look yearning, she hurriedly said, "Big sister, at midnight tomorrow, I''ll go to the story hall to apany big sister."


    Xiao Lingsu sent the fourth younger sister out of the yard. When she was walking back, she happened to meet Bai Ling who had just finished drinking tea. Xiao Lingsu stopped Bai Ling and asked, "I don''t know what business is there for my sister-inw to go to the Zeng''s house in the future?" ?��


    Seeing that there was no one around, Bai Ling smiled and said, "Miss Zeng is here, Mrs. Gu is going to bring Mrs. Gu to see Miss Zeng. Mrs. Gu is the aunt of the Zeng family, so the princess said that the girl should go with her." one trip."


    Xiao Lingsu understood, her face was blushing, she didn''t say anything, she covered her face with a veil and entered the house, and went straight to the inner room.


    The little maid in the room wanted to bring tea in, but was stopped by Citron. The girl was shy, and they would only make her angry if they disturbed her.


    In this way, it would be inconvenient for the eldest girl to take the fourth girl out.


    The first update!

 Chapter 842: to deceive

    Chapter 842 Deceiving


    The next day, Prince Xiang''s mansion started to sweep up the dust. There were still ten days before the New Year''s Eve. The dust was supposed to be swept up on the 24th of the twelfth lunar month, but worried that it would be toote, Xiao Lingsu advanced all the preparations.


    Xiao Lingyue came early as expected. She followed Xiao Lingsu like a little tail, listening carefully to her orders to the stewards, and asionally asking questions if they didn''t understand.


    Xiao Lingsu patiently exined to her, which made Xiao Lingyue admire, and sincerely praised, "Big sister, you know a lot!"


    Xiao Lingsu said, "I learned all these from my sister-inw. Fourth sister, I originally nned to take you out tomorrow, but this time my sister-inw took me out because of important matters, and it is not convenient for me to take you with me for the time being." out."


    Xiao Lingyue waved her hand, "Big Sister, I''m just talking. If you have something important to do, just focus on handling it and leave me alone. But, Big Sister, can you tell me what it is?"


    Xiao Lingsu blushed, shook her head and said, "I don''t know either. I asked Sister Bailing yesterday, but she didn''t say anything."


    Xiao Lingyue naturally didn''t believe it, but she was already eleven years old, she was not an ignorant girl, she said with a smile, "Did the elder sister go to see you?"


    "Oh, I''m ignoring you. Who did you listen to?" Xiao Lingsu pretended to be angry, and Xiao Lingyue''s silver bell-likeughter came from behind her.


    As soon as Xiao Lingyu came in, she heard Xiao Lingyue''sughter. She was taken aback for a moment. It turned out that her fourth younger sister could stillugh. Didn''t she always look like a wooden block?


    "Fourth sister, what are youughing at?" Xiao Lingyu asked.


    Xiao Lingyue hurriedly came forward to salute, "I met the second sister, I was justughing at Xiangqiao, she almost fell."


    Xiangqiao is Xiao Lingyue''s servant girl. Hearing this, she hurriedly said with a smile, "If the ve girl falls to the ground, there will be no one around the girl to serve her."


    Xiao Lingyue smiled and said, "It''s also fortunate that you were quick and held it up. Thinking about it now, it is indeed dangerous."


    Xiao Lingyu camete. Seeing that there were no servants working anywhere, she asked, "Why is there still no one here? Where is the manager here? Let here to see me!"


    Xiao Lingyue said, "Second Sister, you can do your work here first, I''m going to find Big Sister."


    In case the second sister reprimanded the steward, she would also stand aside and be hated by others.


    The steward came soon, and although he was very respectful in front of Xiao Lingyu, his eyes rolled around, and he didn''t take Xiao Lingyu seriously. Hearing Xiao Lingyu''s question about sweeping the dust, the steward said, "If you go back to the seconddy, the dust will be blown away." I��ve passed, I��ve seen everything everywhere, look, what time is it, since yesterday I said to fight the dust today, I naturally have to do it early in the morning, so as to avoid the dust on the masters when they walk around , this is the rule over the years."


    Xiao Lingyu was so angry that she was trembling all over. She suddenly felt that the servants all around wereughing at her. She was just a little girl, and she had never encountered such an embarrassing thing. She almost burst into tears.


    Xiao Lingyu''s maid, Xiann, saw this and hurriedly dismissed the steward, "You go, the girl is just asking."


    The steward nced at Xiao Lingyu indifferently, and stepped back respectfully. When he got outside, he snorted coldly with contempt, and left with a sneer on the corner of his lips.


    Xiao Lingyu couldn''t hold it back, tears rolled down, she unconsciously grabbed Xiann''s hand with force, and said, "Why don''t you inquire about it, why is Fourth Sister here?"


    Xiang Lan nced at the little maid, who hurried away.


    "Girl, let''s go back!"


    "Big sister is simply too deceitful. She really thinks that I really want to follow her as a housekeeper?" Xiao Lingyu moved out step by step, trembling all over.


    "Girl, go back and talk about these words!"


    When Xiao Lingyu returned to the house, the little servant girl soon came and said, "I heard that the fourth girl followed the elder girl to listen to the affairs of the stewards, so she got up at Maozheng, and arrived at the affairs hall in Maoshizhong. My son apanied the eldest girl to the eldest girl''s yard."


    "Hehe, sure enough, everyone is not a fuel-efficientmp. I used to say that she might be just like her mother. Who knows, she is also a scheming person." Xiao Lingyu said coldly.


    Xiang Lan handed a cup of tea to Xiao Lingyu''s hand, "Girl, don''t be angry, let''s drink some tea first!"


    Xiao Lingyu took a sip and asked, "Have you not found out what the princess wants big sister to do at Zeng''s house tomorrow?"


    Xiang Lan said in a low voice, "I heard that the fourth girl also asked today, and even annoyed the eldest girl. It must be because of that matter."


    Xiao Lingyu''s heart was filled with hatred, "Then what''s so good about the eldest son of the Gu family? He''s not a rtive of the emperor."


    Xiang Lan said with a smile, "Look, the girl is confused. The pce is originally a n. If you are rtives of the emperor, cousins ??are okay. If you are of the same n, how can you talk about marriage?"


    Xiao Lingyu became irritable when she heard the word "marriage", but Concubine Ma never allowed her to treat the people around her harshly, so she said, "Stop talking around me, go to the kitchen and order, I want a bowl of tender meat for lunch eggs, steamed with milk."


    Xiann was in a hurry, but the kitchen said that at this time, it was already time for lunch, and the dishes were already in the pot, so it was really difficult to adjust. The meals in each courtyard had their own rules. , is to add silver. "


    Xiang Lan thought she heard it wrong, and said, "It''s not that we want to eat, but the girl wants to eat."


    "It doesn''t matter who wants to eat it. If we tell in advance, we will remove the regr dish and rece it with this one. If it exceeds the price of the regr dish before, each courtyard will also have to add money. It''s too early. There are rules."


    "What year is this rule, I have never heard of this rule."


    Just as I was talking, a little girl from Xiao Lingsu''s yard came, and she said with a smile, "Aunt Liu, the fourth girl is in the big girl''s yard, and we have to have lunch together. The big girl said, today''s order It��s enough to send one set of dishes, it��s five taels of silver, Aunt Liu saw how easy it is, so she helped the girl cook four dishes and sent them over, and if there were any more, I would reward the aunts.��


    Aunt Liu hurriedly took the money, and said with a smile, "How can you reward us? Girls don''t want to eat? ording to me, give the girls what''s left over for the older sisters to eat, and then give the older sisters to us." .��


    "No, Sister Citron said that she just wanted to eat something lighter. Today''s dishes are all heavy in oil, and she is not used to it." The little maid left after finishing speaking.


    Xiang Lan was furious, she must have made this rule when the princess was in charge of the house, but no one told them that she was ashamed toe here for no reason.


    The second update!

 Chapter 843: shad

    Chapter 843 Shad


    Xiang Lan threw two silver coins to Aunt Liu, "A bowl of milk custard, is it enough?"


    Aunt Liu was almost hit on the nose by a silver coin, she reached out and grabbed it, saying, "Enough!"


    When Xiann left, Aunt Liu said angrily, "It''s only two silver coins, and I can buy a **** milk custard, which is just enough to buy two eggs. If I don''t have money, I still want to drink milk custard!"


    The person next to him persuaded, "Just say a few words, this Xiann is the big maid in front of the second girl, and she should have a temper!"


    "What kind of maid is she really led by? Citron is still the maid in front of the eldest girl. Shees and goes. When did you see her get angry at us? This rule was set by the princess. In the past, when there was no such rule, how many chickens, ducks and fish were wasted in the kitchen in a year, those of us nowadays can��t stand it anymore, but now it��s much better, there is nothing left every day, and it��s not our rule. What are we angry about?"


    "That''s right, our eldest girl still has Feng Gao, and she learned well from the princess."


    After getting angry, Aunt Liu felt better. She recovered, but Xiann didn''t. She was also angry just now, the two coins were her own money, how could she not be distressed, after returning, she added fuel to Xiao Lingyu.


    "It is said that we are poor, and we don''t know how to buy anything we want to eat. A bowl of milk and custard should cost two taels of silver. Wherever the ves have two taels of silver, they will give them two taels of silver. How much can two taels of silver buy? The eggs are gone, this is clearly bullying the ves."


    Xiao Lingyu was so angry that her face was livid, she stood up abruptly, and walked outside.


    Xiang Lan was overjoyed, and hurriedly followed behind Xiao Lingyu braggingly, "Girl, even the people in the kitchen don''t take us seriously..."


    Before Xiann finished speaking, Xiao Lingsu turned her head and pped her across the face, "Do you think so, that my mother and I are so down and out now that even you don''t take us seriously anymore?" ?��


    "ves dare not!" Xiann knelt down with a puff, five finger prints on her left face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her face was covered with tears.


    Xiao Lingyu ignored her and ignored her. Seeing that she was far away, Xiann hurriedly got up and quickly chased after her. She didn''t dare to get too close to Xiao Lingsu, and she seemed to be four or five steps away.


    Xiao Lingsu and Xiao Lingyue were having a meal for the second time, and their maids were not there to serve them. While eating, they asionally talked a few words, and the atmosphere was very good.


    Suddenly, the voice of the doorkeeper woman came from outside, "Second girl, what''s wrong with you? Wait for the maidservant to report to the eldest girl so that she cane out to meet you!"


    "Go away, poor maidservant, don''t give me a p and ask her to talk too much!" Xiao Lingyu said, "I''m going into my big sister''s room and want you to talk too much!"


    Snapped!


    Only heard a crisp sound, obviously the sound of pping the mouth, Xiao Lingsu and Xiao Lingyue stood up abruptly, and the chair behind Xiao Lingyue drew back a harsh sound.


    The maids who were eating in the wing room also heard the movement, and they all came out to stand under the eaves. When they saw Xiao Lingyu, they rushed into the open room as if they had eaten gunpowder.


    Before Xiao Lingsu and sisters went out, Xiao Lingyu had alreadye in. She stood at the door of the second room, looked at the two of them, and looked at the dishes on the table. There was even a shad. In this winter, what they ate It''s shad, and I want a bowl of milk and custard, but I have to pay for it myself.


    Aren��t they girls from the same mansion?


    The more she thought about it, the more angry Xiao Lingyu stepped forward and lifted the pear wood table. The table was too heavy for her to lift, and she ignored it. She lifted the tablecloth, and the sound of bowls and chopsticks falling and breaking suddenly resounded in the room.


    Xiao Lingsu hurriedly gave Xiao Lingyue a hand, and the two stood back, watching helplessly as a set of yellow-ground and green-colored garden baby y dishes fell to pieces.


    She still remembers that she took a fancy to this set of dishes in her sister-inw''s warehouse, and her sister-inw said, let''s see if she will use it now or keep it as a dowry for her in the future.


    Xiao Lingsu didn''t think about getting married, so she wanted toe. After a few times, she was heartbroken, and looked up at Xiao Lingyu, her eyes were full of anger.


    "Xiao Lingyu, are you crazy?"


    "Am I crazy? I don''t know where I am crazy? Big sister, you are in good hands. I want to eat a bowl of milk custard, but the kitchen even asks me to pay for it. What about you, what did you eat just now? "


    "This shad, don''t tell me that you took money and went to the kitchen to buy it."


    Xiao Lingsu took a deep breath, she thought of her sister-inw''s warning, tried to calm herself down, and exined in a good voice, "This shad was sent by my sister-inw, there are four in total, my father kept one, and I ordered the elder brother to keep one in the house. , one for me, and one for Ah Wei."


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have kept her fourth sister here for dinner today.


    In Xiao Lingyu''s ears, it was Xiao Lingsu who used the princess to suppress her. Also, the princess sent four shad, why can''t we have a family feast and let everyone eat together, and the person she likes must have one per person? .


    Hehe, the second elder brother and the second sister-inw eat one, the father and concubine Hua side eat together, that **** Xiao Wei has one, Xiao Lingsu and Xiao Lingyue eat together, in the end the only ones who can''t eat are myself and Xiao Lingjing.


    How could she not know that she and Xiao Lingjing are so redundant in this family!


    There was a lot of movement here, which rmed Mrs. Zhao who was eating. After hearing what the women said, she was about to get up, but was held down by Xiao Ke, "Stop moving, I''ll go and see!"


    "Your Majesty!" Mrs. Zhao quickly reached out and grabbed his hand. Xiao Ke thought she was going to say something, but Mrs. Zhao didn''t say anything, but took a sable fur and helped him put it on, "Wear more, It''s cold outside!"


    Xiao Ke looked down at Mrs. Zhao, and the light from themp shone on her gentle face, just like when he saw her on his wedding night, she was extremely amazing.


    He still remembered that when she was plotted against, she pulled her sleeve pitifully and begged him to testify for herself.


    At that time, they had only met for the first time, and she trusted her so much.


    Xiao Ke held her hand, "You eat first, the shad won''t taste good after overnight, so you eat it quickly, don''t wait for me."


    "Well, Shizi, be careful on the road, walk slowly, the road is slippery."


    Xiao Ke led the people there, Mrs. Zhao returned to the table, and drank the unfinished soup. She didn''t have to eat it, but the child in her stomach couldn''t ignore it.


    Sister-inw said that she is only about a month old now, and she will have morning sickness after one and a half months, so let her eat more while she has no reaction yet.


    "What''s going on?" Zhao asked.


    The maid beside her has already gone to inquire about the news. In this trick, she also learned from her sister-inw''s method. She cultivated a few capable people around her, and she was always thest to know about anything.


    The third update!

 Chapter 844: brother

    Chapter 844 Brother


    Chunyan helped her to sit down on the kang in front of the south window, took the tea, and while helping her to rinse her mouth, she told the whole story, "Second girl is too impatient, she even ran to In the eldest girl''s room, a table of food was thrown away, and the two girls were almost spilled."


    "Why are there two more girls?"


    "The fourth girl went to the eldest girl today to listen to the stewards'' affairs, and said that she was learning some things about the housekeeper. It happened that the princess sent some shad, and the eldest girl shared one in the house, so the fourth girl was left alone. My son had a meal, and took the silver to go to the kitchen, and exchanged a few of the fourth girl''s regr dishes, and this happened before I could eat it."


    After Mrs. Zhao rinsed her mouth, she took the warm water she wanted to drink again, took a sip, and said, "Send someone to look over there. When the masteres back, the food is cold. Let''s take it away first. Let the cook prepare some soup and snacks." , the son wille back in a while, so I can fill my stomach."


    "yes!"


    Every family has scriptures that are difficult to recite. I don��t know what happened to my natal family? She thought of her father saying that she would ask Baoshan to help her elder brother to propose a marriage. Her elder brother''s personality was said to be like her mother''s, but not exactly like her mother''s. In the future, he might not be able to get an official career, and she didn''t know if he could start a business. After a lifetime, it is a blessing.


    As she thought about it, she slowly fell asleep. After she became pregnant, she seemed to be particrly lethargic.


    Xiao Lingyu never dreamed that the person who came was Xiao Ke. Seeing Xiao Ke''s livid face, she took a step back in fright, and murmured, "Second brother!"


    Xiao Ke nced at her coldly, then looked at the two sisters Xiao Lingsu, and said, "Go out and let the maids help you change your clothes. If you are not full, let the kitchen serve you food again."


    "Yes, thank you second brother!" The two saluted and went down.


    "Second brother, it''s not my fault, it''s them, it''s the second sister who is too deceitful. She said yesterday that I would take care of today''s sweeping, but she didn''t say when to start. It''s all done, she clearly wants to make me look ugly."


    Xiao Lingsu, who had just walked under the eaves, heard it and staggered.


    Xiao Ke sneered, "So, you just make trouble like this, making the whole family restless?"


    "Second brother, eldest sister is the sister of your first mother, isn''t it why you are so partial? They are all from this house, and they are all father''s children. Why do you and eldest sister have shad to eat? My third sister and I But the fourth sister didn''t?"


    Xiao Lingyue also heard it, and wanted to go in and exin that she actually didn''t want to eat.


    She didn''t speak, Xiao Lingsu saw her hesitation, and pulled her away, "Let''s go to the East Flower Hall and ask someone to set another table. No matter what, we still have to eat enough."


    The east wing room was changed into a flower hall. On weekdays, Xiao Lingsu listened to the manager''s reply or entertained guests here. Now, a screen and a brazier are ced. Although it is not asfortable as the main room Dilong, it is alsofortable. warm.


    "Big sister, why didn''t you let me go and exin it to my second brother just now?" Xiao Lingyue was a little puzzled, tears filled her eyes because of her grievance.


    "Obviously, my eldest sister and I were eating shad together. It was my elder sister who said there were shad here, so she deliberately kept me here."


    Xiao Lingsu smiled and said, "You are still young and don''t understand. My sister-inw used to tell me that exining is the most useless thing. People who understand you don''t need to exin. People who don''t understand you, if you exin, He will say that you are making excuses. Think about it, who is our second brother?"


    Second brother is our elder brother. Xiao Lingyue felt relieved when she thought of how kind and pleasant the second brother was to them just now, and he didn''t ask them to question her.


    The shad, she also ate two chopsticks, it was delicious.


    What a pity!


    "If you want to eat shad, there will be shad at sister-inw''s ceter, let''s eat it again."


    "It''s a waste of time and money to transport shad from the south in this icy and snowy ce." Xiao Lingyue didn''t know anything.


    Xiao Lingsu smiled and said, "What are you afraid of? I don''t eat it often, and I didn''t eat it for this. I did these things on purpose. I heard that it was sold by traders. When the people in the kitchen met me, I bought it. After picking up several pieces anding back, my sister-inw split up several pieces when she saw that it was really rare, mainly to honor the father, and it happened that the second sister-inw was pregnant again."


    Xiao Lingyu was scolded by Xiao Ke, sent to the ancestral hall, and ordered her to copy a hundred volumes of the "Diamond Sutra", copying on her knees, when she finished copying, and when it was released, the handwriting must be correct, without alteration or dirt.


    When Mrs. Ma heard this, she was furious. Because of this matter, she went to the East Head Court disregarding her face. It''s too unfair, the housekeeper of the eldest girl doesn''t know that a bowl of water is level, that''s why such a thing happened, and there is no elder in this family to suppress it..."


    "What do you mean, I should make you a concubine, so that you can be a town house beast at home?" King Xiang narrowed his eyes and nced at Mrs. Ma.


    Mrs. Ma smiled sarcastically, "Look at the joke my lord made, how can I be a town house beast?"


    Jacaranda was doing needlework during the second time. When Ma Shi came, she didn''t know what to say. She had to avoid it, so as not to make Ma Shi face off and feel unhappy.


    "I don''t even have the opportunity to serve the prince now." Madam Ma lowered her head and wiped her tears.


    King Xiang didn''t know if he had heard it, and called the maid under the eaves, "Come here, where is A Ni? Send her here!"


    The maid blessed her body and went.


    Mashi didn''t know who A Ni was, and thought to himself, what does A Ni have to do with this matter? When the little maid came over holding a bird cage with both hands, a lovesick bird inside looked weird, her eyes went dark with anger, and she almost fainted.


    Dare to love, the two children she gave birth to are notparable to a bird in the eyes of the prince.


    "My lord, you can''t ignore my concubine and my two children. How can we have any honor in this mansion?"


    King Xiang has a bad temper recently, he resisted the urge to kick Mrs Ma, and squinted at Mrs Ma, "Whether I didn''t give you food or didn''t give you clothes, you are a concubine, you care about this king''s children. What? Don''t you say that you raised two unworthy children who were still crying in front of me. The children born by Zhuang''s are much better than yours. You can''t evenpare with Zhuang''s, and you still have the face The king is crying and crying!"


    King Xiang was very angry, but Ma Shi was also very upset, "The concubine is naturally not as good as my sister, and the concubine''s child is not a direct descendant, so how can Ipare with my sister''s?"


    King Xiang chuckled, "Is there a small courtyard on the west side of Xijinzhai? I forgot what it was called. I forgot. Look at me, you are also a madman. From today onwards, you should stay there Cultivate your body and mind!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, thank you for your votes. Keep up the good work. We reached more than 40 in the morning, but now we are down again.


    Happy Dragon Boat Festival!

 Chapter 845: hypocritical

    Chapter 845 Hypocrisy


    Mashi turned pale when he heard this, and looked up at King Xiang in disbelief.


    To be honest, the prince usually doesn''t care about the inner house, whether it was when the Zhuang family was living in the Li family, orter in the hands of the princess, or now, the house is in the hands of the concubine, he has never paid attention to it. .


    The prince was absurd when he was young, but he was really considerate to the people next to him, but anyone who gave birth to him, no matter the children, would be a bowl of water, and all of them were sealed as side rooms, except for the jacaranda.


    He never cared about the noise at home, but he was indeed strict with the children who made mistakes, and he was still heavy with the concubines.


    Today, the prince was so impatient that he wanted to punish her.


    "My lord!" Madam Ma cried bitterly, "My lord, I know I was wrong, my lord doesn''t look at my face, but also at the face of the third girl and the third master!"


    Seeing themotion so loud, Huaying could no longer pretend to be deaf and dumb. She walked out and stood at the door, not knowing whether to go forward to persuade her, or what?


    "Don''t mention the two good things you raised. This family, not to mention the boss, has never been taken care of by me. As for the son, I don''t have much to do with me. On the contrary, it is the third child. I helped him to invite the great Confucian As a teacher, in the end, what did he read? Later, you said that he wanted to practice martial arts. He saw the boss made military achievements, so he moved his mind. Hehe, practicing martial arts is afraid of being tired, summer is afraid of heat, and winter is afraid of cold , what''s the future?"


    It is rare for King Xiang to say so much, "On the contrary, it is the fourth child. Don''t think that I don''t know what you and the third child have done. This king is not dead yet. Just fool me like a fool!"


    Mrs. Ma was on the verge of falling, and Huaying''s eyes were filled with tears. Through the tears, she looked at King Xiang. Unexpectedly, the prince knew it all!


    "Over the years, I have seen everything you have done, one by one, and I have not bothered with you. It is good that you have med this king. The shad was sent by the princess. , It was ordered by this king, why, you think that this bowl of water is not fair, and the five fingers are still long and short, this king likes this, and favors that, what''s wrong?"


    No parent has ever taken partiality for granted.


    King Xiang seemed to be tired when he said this, he waved his hand, "Go back by yourself, and be confined for half a year. Without my king''s order, you are not allowed to step out of your yard."


    Hua Ying came in, she put a cloak that she had just finished work on King Xiang, and said, "My lord, don''t be too tired, the princess wille to check your pulseter, and I will talk about you again."


    Speaking of his favorite daughter-inw, King Xiang had a smile on his face. He leaned down on the kang, closed his eyes and smiled, "The greatest pride of this king in his life is that he has a son named Xun. , if Brother Huang is still alive, how proud he would be to see Ah Xun today!"


    Hua Ying''s hands began to tremble, and she couldn''t help but think of that upright, gentle and honest man. As long as he is there, people will feel that the sky is falling, and they will not be afraid.


    King Xiangughed twice, thinking of Ah Xun saying, let him go back to meet the Queen Mother, the Queen Mother is in poor health, and has talked about him many times, and he feels depressed in his heart.


    Back then, when something like that happened to Yun Ni, how could he beg the Queen Mother? Kneeling at the gate of the queen mother''s pce, heavy snow fell on him. The whole night, the queen mother just asked someone toe out to hold an umbre for him. At that moment, he understood that the queen mother was standing in the same camp as Xiao Zhen .


    Brother Dahuang treats her badly? If the elder brother is the emperor, isn''t she the queen mother? For so many years, it is so hypocritical to keep saying the goodness of Empress Yuan!


    It''s time for me to go back and have a look. There are some things that need to be made clear before each other dies.


    King Xiang couldn''t help being very tired, Hua Ying hurriedly came forward to send, helped King Xiang to lie down on the kang, "My lord, it''ste at night, and I have someone prepare hot soup, let''s take a bath early and rest!"


    "Where is the prince? Let hime over."


    "Yes!" Huaying didn''t know what the prince wanted to do with the prince, so she asked someone to pass it on.


    Xiao Ke was about to go back to the yard. When he heard that his father wanted to see him, he was also very puzzled. When he came over, he was surprised to see his father''s expression was not good. Take your pulse!"


    King Xiang waved his hand, "I''m fine, but I''m a little tired. How are things with your sisters going?"


    Xiao Ke thought about it and said, "Originally it was the second sister''s fault, but my son punished the second sister."


    Just now, Mrs. Ma came here, could it be that the father softened his heart when he begged for mercy? He was worried that his father thought he was partial to his sister, and exined, "They are all son''s sisters, and the son just wants to deal with them fairly."


    "It''s good that you are like this, I remember, you didn''t care much about the affairs of the mansion before. I heard that the princess asked someone to vacate a shop on the street for you. How is your cat and dog business doing?" ?��


    "My son would go to see it every day. Mrs. Zhao said that for business matters, I should find a shopkeeper to watch over it. So my son asked his sister-inw for a capable shopkeeper. Now, he doesn''t have to worry about everything."


    After Mrs. Zhao became pregnant, she asked him to help her look at the house. He was also afraid that Mrs. Zhao would go in person today. If something happened to her, how would he face his sister-inw?


    King Xiang is such a smart person, he understood this, he couldn''t help but smile, and said, "Your sister-inw has arranged a good marriage for your fourth brother and eldest sister, now your eldest brother I''m back, your sister-inw will be pregnant in the future, you can''t always bother your sister-inw about family matters, you and the Zhao family should also take care of it, your three younger sisters, and your third brother''s marriage, you and the Zhao family have a lot of troubles Serve dessert."


    Xiao Ke was taken aback, and thought, where would he go to help his three younger sisters and one younger brother find a good marriage, but when he thought about it, if they didn''t take over, would he have to bother his sister-inw?


    Xiao Ke had no choice but to bite the bullet, "Yes, my son will do his best."


    King Xiang raised his eyelids and nced at Xiao Ke, "If you don''t understand anything, you can ask your sister-inw. Marriage is an extraordinary event, so don''t be careless."


    "yes!"


    Xiao Ke went out the door in a daze, was blown by the cold wind, and realized that he had taken on a job, he suddenly felt that life was unloved.


    Going back to the yard was listless, Mrs. Zhao had already woken up, and was startled when she saw him like this, "Master, what happened?"


    She held Xiao Ke''s hand, feeling cold, so she hurriedly asked for a hand stove, and stuffed it into Xiao Ke''s hand, "Don''t scare me!"


    Xiao Ke turned his head and looked at her guiltily, "Baohua, there is something, I told you, don''t me me!"


    Zhao Baohua''s heart skipped a beat, and he forced a smile and said, "Master, tell me, no matter what happens, I don''t me you!"


    She was pregnant, and she should have arranged a roommate with her husband. She had also secretly searched for a candidate, but she couldn''t make such a determination anyway.


    The first update!

 Chapter 846: heart-to-heart

    Chapter 846 Heart-to-heart


    Zhao Baohua heard that when her sister-inw got married, she couldn''t consummate the marriage, and she never arranged for her uncle to connect the house, so she took chances. After all, there is no serious mother-inw in the family, so who would care about such things between husband and wife.


    I don''t know, who did the Shizi take a fancy to?


    Zhao Baohua was thinking to himself, when he heard Xiao Ke say, "Cai, my father called me over, saying that the marriage of the three younger sisters and the third younger brother will be decided by us from now on!"


    Ms. Zhao was stunned for a moment, looked at Xiao Ke nkly, and said to herself, I am afraid that there is no such free and easy person as the father and king in the world. After having so many children, he doesn''t even have to worry about marriage.


    "I didn''t expect this to happen, but when you think about your marriage, the eldest sister and the fourth brother are all arranged by the elder sister-inw. If I should note down, this matter will be spread to the sister-inw. The sister-inw has For this family, I have worried a lot.��


    Ms. Zhao hurriedly said, "Master Zhao has considered it carefully, so I will leave this matter to the concubine. If the concubine is optimistic about the person, I will ask my sister-inw to help make a decision."


    "It''s only you who suffer!" Xiao Ke held Mrs. Zhao in his arms.


    In the beginning, he only had respect for Mrs. Zhao. After all, Mrs. Zhao was chosen by the princess with the help of her, but Mrs. Zhao is indeed a different person from his mother. She only cared about him and never calcted.


    Gradually, he was also willing to talk to Mrs. Zhao.


    Leaning in her husband''s arms, Mrs. Zhao felt a sweetness in her heart, "A brother is like a father, who made us brothers and sisters-inw? Besides, the concubine has always thought about it. Like a master, who would have thought that meeting the son of the world just like that, it can be seen that such things as marriage will be arranged by the heavens, and the concubine does not need to worry too much."


    "Yeah, you didn''t know. Later, my sister-inw asked me what I thought of you. I was shocked at the time. I thought there was nothing wrong with you trusting me so much."


    Mrs. Zhao turned around and wrapped her hands around Xiao Ke''s neck. Xiao Ke was moved for a moment, and put his arms around Mrs. Zhao. He heard Mrs. Zhao sigh, "Master, I don''t know whether my concubine''s child is a boy or a girl. ?��


    Xiao Ke didn''t dare to act rashly, "I like both boys and girls."


    The next day, Xie Zhiwei took Xiao Lingsu to Mrs. Zeng''s house. In the carriage, she told what happened yesterday, then looked at Xie Zhiwei helplessly, and whispered, "Sister-inw, did I do something wrong?"


    She actually deliberately didn''t tell Xiao Lingyu, when she listened to the matter, by the time Xiao Lingyu came, Yang Chen had already finished.


    How could Xie Zhiwei not know what she was thinking, and couldn''t help but smile, "Do you not like your second sister?"


    Xiao Lingyu blushed, but still nodded sincerely. If she made a mistake, her sister-inw said, she would definitely correct it.


    "It''s normal. People don''t live under the same roof. They are fate. Some are good and some are bad. If you get along, you can''t force it." Xie Zhiwei said, "I believe, If she asked you, you would definitely not refuse to tell her, if she didn''t ask you, and you didn''t take the initiative to say it, it''s not a big mistake."


    Xiao Lingsu breathed a sigh of relief, she bent her lips and smiled, "Sister-inw, I thought you would criticize me."


    "What do I criticize you for? What do I want you to be so kind-hearted, what do you do to repay evil with virtue? There are many things, as long as you know it in your heart."


    While speaking, the Zeng family had already arrived, and the carriage arrived at the second gate. Mrs. Zeng and Zeng Yaoqi came out to wee Xie Zhiwei out of the carriage.


    "Why did youe out in person, just let sister Yaoqie out."


    Mrs. Zeng said with a smile, "I couldn''t say it at first. Our aunt said that if I don''te out to meet her, she wille out. How can I let here out?"


    This is to tell her that Mrs. Gu hase.


    Under the porch eaves of Mrs. Zeng''s main room, Mrs. Gu was wearing a lc-colored satin anti-hair crane cloak. She looked only in her thirties, but Xie Zhiwei knew that she was already a five-year-old.


    This is a person who lives clearly, and Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help being satisfied again.


    "Princess!"


    Mrs. Gu walked over quickly and made a blessing, "After I came to Yanjing City, I said to visit the princess. First, I just arrived. The house has just been bought and needs to be tidied up. Second, it has been closed in recent years. I can''t wait, I heard that you areing today, I will tell my sister-inw, if you don''t mind, I wille to apany you."


    "You are very kind!"


    Seeing Mrs. Gu looking at Xiao Lingsu, Xie Zhiwei introduced, "This is my sister-inw, she is always by my side on weekdays, and I take her with me wherever I go."


    "The princess is really lucky! I fell in love with it immediately after seeing it, but unfortunately I am not lucky. I only have three sons under my knees, so I can''t raise a daughter."


    As she said, she took Xiao Lingsu''s hand, took off an old sheep fat jade bracelet on her wrist, put it on Xiao Lingsu''s hand, and led her into the Ming room, "Don''t dislike, This bracelet was given to me by my mother when I was in my natal family."


    Things are nothing, and thismemorative object is extraordinary.


    Xiao Lingsu thanked her, her face was as red as a persimmon hanging on a branch in autumn.


    Xie Zhiwei also smiled and said, "You value her too much!"


    Knowing that Mrs. Gu was satisfied with Xiao Lingsu, she was also half relieved. It happened that Zeng Yaoqi''s daughter Baoshan came over. After meeting with Xie Zhiwei, she pestered Zeng Yaoqi to apany her. Make a snowman.


    Xiao Lingsu couldn''t sit still in the room, Xie Zhiwei smiled and said, "Why don''t you ask Aunt Lingsu to take you to see flowers? The red plum blossoms in the snow are very beautiful!"


    Baoshan was happy when she heard this, and stopped building a snowman, so she took Xiao Lingsu''s hand, "Aunt Lingsu, let''s go to enjoy the flowers. Let''s pick plum blossoms, okay?"


    Xiao Lingsu wanted what she wanted, and went to the back yard with Baoshan. Zeng Yaoqi followed from a distance, not knowing what she was thinking, and identally lost her mind and lost her.


    Xiao Lingsu and Baoshan, led by the maidservant, saw a few red plums by the corner of the wall, blooming bright red in the snowy weather, proud of the snow red plums, it was naturally a very beautiful sight.


    "That one, I want that one!" Baoshan pointed to a tall branch in the arms of the nanny, Xiao Lingsu looked over, and it was indeed a very good branch, with twisted branches, flowers and The flower buds are staggered at intervals, and the white snow is pressed on them, which are crystal clear and red.


    Xiao Lingsu fell in love with it immediately, she praised, "Sister Shan really has vision."


    But the question is, how can she get this red plum? Could it be that she has to climb up? While she was thinking, she lifted up her skirt. Citron was stunned, and hurried forward, tugging at her sleeve, "Girl!"


    Citron shook her head lightly, and Xiao Lingsu remembered that she was a guest at someone''s house.


    The second update!

 Chapter 847: acquaintance

    Chapter 847 Acquaintance


    All these years, she has really been doted on by her sister-inw to the point of heaven.


    Xiao Lingsu''s face flushed with embarrassment. Sister Shan is a child. Could it be that she is also a child?


    "Sister Shan, this one is too tall, why don''t we change it!"


    Sister Shan thought for a while and nodded sensibly.


    Children of two or three years old seem to be able to understand something, and they are bing more and more well-behaved, knowing that they don''t want to trouble others. Xiao Lingsu heard about Zeng Yaoqi, and immediately felt ashamed.


    She touched the child''s head, "Auntie will help you find another more beautiful one."


    "Thank you, Auntie!" the child said in a childlike voice.


    Gu Ji stopped in his tracks and stood there for a long time. He still didn''t know that the princess of Nanzhang still had such a childish side.


    When his mother brought him here, he knew the purpose ofing to his uncle''s house today. Therefore, when the servants asked him to take him for a stroll in the yard, he did not refuse.


    He has actually met Xiao Lingsu a long time ago. Although she has such a mother, since she grew up with the princess and was raised by the princess, there is nothing wrong with her.


    Last time, when he was at the Xiao Mansion for a banquet, he saw that she acted very properly. Today, seeing that she was very friendly to children, he liked her even more.


    "Miss, do you need my help?" Gu Ji took a step forward, saluted Xiao Lingsu, and asked.


    Xiao Lingsu blushed when she saw him, and wanted to retreat a little bit, but restrained her panic, and said, "This, if possible, would be the best."


    "Cousin, help my aunt and I pick that one." Baoshan was very happy when she saw Gu Ji, and pointed to the flower branch she wanted.


    The flower branch is a bit tall, but Gu Ji is tall, even though he still has a little distance from the flower branch after reaching out his hand, it doesn''t matter, he has a solution.


    "Ma''am, please stand back a little bit. I''ll shake the branches for a while, and the snow will be shaken off and stain the girl''s clothes." Gu Ji said politely.


    Xiao Lingsu took two steps back, blocking the nanny who was holding Baoshan behind her, watching Gu Ji reach out and pull a slightly lower flower branch down, the snow really shook and fell onto his head shoulders.


    But he didn''t mind at all, the flower branch they were looking at was lowered, he used the other hand to grab the flower branch, folded it lightly, and the flower branch fell into his hand.


    Gu Ji smiled, turned around and handed the flower branch to Xiao Lingsu. Xiao Lingsu looked at his white and slender hands, which were set off like bamboo knots by the red plums, and couldn''t help but blushed. She lowered her eyes and took the flower branch.


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu!" Xiao Lingsu raised her head, "Snow has fallen on your body, you better take it off quickly, your clothes will be wet after a while, and you will catch the wind and cold carefully."


    "It''s okay, I''ll change when I get back."


    The two looked at each other, Xiao Lingsu was still shy after all, turned around and left with Baoshan, she handed the flower branch to Baoshan for a sniff, "In a moment, let''s go back and choose a plum vase to put flower branches in! Put it in the burnt earth dragon There will be a dark fragrance in the house."


    "Okay, Auntie, let''s choose a beautiful one."


    Looking at the people who left, Gu Ji patted the snow on his body and head, as if he saw the future.


    Xie Zhiwei sat and talked with Mrs. Zeng, Mrs. Gu, and Zeng Yaoqi for a while, and then a maid came in quickly with a smile on her face. She stopped talking, and Mrs. Zeng also asked eagerly, "What''s wrong?"


    The maid smiled and said, "In the back garden, under the three plum trees, Young Master Biao helped Princess Nanzhang break a flower branch, and I guess he will be back now."


    Mrs. Zeng was overjoyed, and said "Amitabha" before remembering and asked, "Are they still happy watching?"


    "Look at this servant girl, the two should know each other."


    Just as she was talking, a voice came from outside, "Princess Nanzhang, Cousin girl!"


    The servant girl hurriedly stood aside, and the people in the room saw the flower branch in Xiao Lingsu''s hand. She only felt that the atmosphere in the room was a bit weird, but she didn''t care. In the arms of the eldest wife, "Grandmother, Auntie said to find a plum vase for flower arrangement."


    "Where did this red plume from? It''s so beautiful!" Xie Zhi smiled.


    Mrs. Gu is now more and more satisfied with Xiao Lingsu, afraid of embarrassing Xiao Lingsu, she took over the conversation, "I don''t know, but there are a few red plum trees nted in the northeast corner of the backyard. When you go back, fold a few and go back to arrange flowers."


    "Okay, then I''d rather be respectful than obedient!" She took Xiao Lingsu''s hand and leaned over to smell the fragrance of flowers.


    Baoshan led Xiao Lingsu to pick out a plum vase, and after cing the flowers, it was already lunch time. After lunch, Xie Zhiwei took a rest in the wing room. Zeng Yaoqi came to talk to her for a while, and she Goodbye.


    On the road, due to the thick snow and ice, the car was moving very slowly. In the car, the aunt and sister-inw chatted for a while, and Xie Zhiwei asked Xiao Lingsu, "How do you feel?"


    Xiao Lingsu was shy, deliberately did not understand Xie Zhiwei''s words, lowered her head and blushed, "I don''t understand what my sister-inw is asking?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Okay, you are still ying narrow-minded in front of me, so I will ask you, what do you think of Mr. Gu? Have you met him before?"


    Only then did Xiao Lingsu remember that when she saw Gu Ji, she recognized Gu Ji at a nce. Gu Ji did not dere his family background, but he also recognized her at a nce. Immediately, she felt a heartbeat I couldn''t stand it anymore.


    After a long time, she nodded, her voice was like a gnat, "Last time, at home, he came to a banquet..."


    This is really fate!


    Look at this, Xie Zhiwei also knows, she doesn''t need to ask anything.


    The next day, Zeng Yaoqi came to ask questions and learned that Xiao Lingsu was very satisfied. She smiled and said, "You don''t know, my cousin heard that my aunt was going to hire him the princess of Nanzhang County, so I made it for my aunt. A deep bow."


    Teased Xie Zhiwei into a bigugh.


    Since both parties were satisfied, Mrs. Gu began to discuss who to invite to be Baoshan.


    The Gu family has been away from the imperial court for many years. They couldn''t find a suitable candidate for a while, and they were in a hurry. Cui Yingqing came to the door, "I heard that you are going to marry the Prince Xiang''s mansion. I don''t know if you have found Baoshan. If not, can I do it?" Fill it up?"


    Gu Yan thenmented that Xie Zhiwei was a proper person in every way, he got up and bowed to Cui Yingqing, "Thank you, Mr. Cui, this couldn''t be more proper!"


    Cui Yingqing is the minister of the Ministry of Rites and the Cui family. It is really honorable to help their family make this Baoshan.


    It''s just that the Chinese New Year is about toe, and it''s not suitable toe to propose a marriage at this time, and it seems disrespectful to the woman, so she decides that Cui Yingqing will officially help the Gu familye to the door after the New Year is over.


    Mrs. Zhao hesitated for several days, and finally decided toe to Xiao Mansion in person.


    Although there is no serious mother-inw in the family, she really doesn''t want to do something that is arrogant because it will embarrass Xie Zhiwei in the future.


    The third update!

 Chapter 848: Tongfang

    Chapter 848 Tongfang


    Xie Zhiwei hadn��t gotten up yet. After hearing this, Mrs. Zhao quickly waved her hands, ��Don��t worry, you don��t need to call the princess, just add another brazier here.��


    Mrs. Zhao was pregnant, how could the maids and women be negligent, and took Mrs. Zhao to the flower hall where the princess usually entertained guests, "the earth dragon was burned in it, and the princess would also rest in this warm pavilion on weekdays. After changing into a clean bedding, if Shi Zifei is tired, she can rest for a while."


    Mrs. Zhao sat for a while, took Xie Zhiwei''s usual book and read it, and it turned out to be "Heavenly Craftsmanship". She couldn''t help being surprised, "How could my sister-inw read such a book?"


    Nurse Qiu smiled and said, "The princess reads all kinds of books. When we were at home in the past, our old man joked that if the princess was a man and he went to participate in the scientific examination, the champion would have nothing to do with others."


    Zhao''s father is a Jinshi of the second list, and she has also read books at home, so she has some knowledge, otherwise, Xie Zhiwei would not have taken a fancy to her, but she still can''t read books like "Heavenly Creation".


    Especially when she saw that there were notes between the lines and the margins of the pages, she admired Xie Zhiwei even more.


    Xie Zhiwei was quarreled by Xiao Xun at night. Now that her body ispletely open, the husband and wife can still experience some fun in the same room, Xiao Xun became more energetic, and every time she had to beg for mercy before letting her go.


    When she woke up, it was already high in the sun, and she felt extremely tired. After she got dressed and had breakfast, Madam Qiu had someone report that Mrs. Zhao hade.


    "Why are you talking now? How long have you been here?" Xie Zhiwei took the veil and walked out.


    Qiu Momo followed her, "It was the concubine Shizi who refused to let the ve girl say it, and insisted on letting the princess eat it before saying it. The servant also understands the princess, and the concubine just fell asleep after reading a book. The servant girl Just waited and waited."


    It was all good intentions, Xie Zhiwei didn''t say anything, he was indeed hungry after getting up sote.


    When she came to the flower hall, Mrs. Zhao had just woken up, and the servant girl served her a bowl of goat milk. When she saw Xie Zhiweiing, she hurriedly got up to greet her, "Sit still, why are you here? What''s the matter for the servant girl toe and run?" Once, the road is slippery after the snow, you are really not worrying at all."


    Ms. Zhao listened to these reproaches, but she was very heartwarming, "Sister-inw, I have something to tell you."


    Xie Zhiwei asked someone to bring over some lucky tangerines that Xie''s family sent the day before yesterday, served another cup of warm water, and then asked people to go down, saying, "What is it that makes you so cautious?"


    Zhao muttered for a long time, and Xie Zhiwei was not impatient at all. Finally, she had no choice but to say, "Sister-inw, you also know my situation. In other people''s house, I want to arrange a housemate for the son, but, Sister-inw, I don''t know who to choose."


    Xie Zhiweiughed. As a sister-inw, no matter how enthusiastic she is, she would never be in charge of her brother-inw''s room. When Mrs. Zhao said these words, she is a person who knows the meaning by listening to the strings. How could she not understand what Mrs. Zhao really wanted to say?


    "It''s not a big deal. Instead of asking me about this kind of thing, you might as well ask the prince openly. There are some things between husband and wife that don''t need to be revealed. It''s to save some face for the husband, but some things must To be clear, there should be no barriers between each other, how to grasp it, I understand better than others."


    Ms. Zhao wanted to ask Xie Zhiwei very much. Could it be that she also asked the prince if he wanted to open the room? But if you really ask, it is extremely inappropriate.


    Xie Zhiwei saw the hesitation in her expression, and said, "How many women in this world are willing to find a lot of concubines for their men? Why do they do it? Some things are unavoidable, and some are for the sake of Gaining a virtuous reputation by yourself, the men are thinking, in this case, why don��t I fulfill your good wishes? After all, I am not at a disadvantage. If I change it, I won��t refuse it, but if I do this, those women will not Getfortable."


    Over time, there may be a gap between husband and wife.


    Ms. Zhao was thoughtful. In this world, there are really not many women who live such a transparent life.


    She was thinking, what kind of family can raise such a detached woman?


    "You can''t have both, it depends on what you want, fame or harmony and beauty?"


    "Of course I want to be harmonious and beautiful!" She sincerely thanked Xie Zhiwei, "Sister-inw, there are really not many who can do what you do."


    Xie Zhiwei took a sip from the cup of tea, hiding the uneasiness in her expression. No one is born to understand that many people live transparently because she has experienced pain and pain that others have never experienced.


    Mrs. Zhao got up to say goodbye, Xie Zhiwei sent her to the door, and told the woman who was following the car to be careful, it was still early, and it was fine to move back slowly, and nothing would happen on the road.


    She told Zhao Shi, "There is nothing more important than the body. If there are some things that are not good for the maids and women to talk about, just ask someone to talk about it. I used to be the same."


    "Sister-inw, I remember, I won''t be so reckless in the future."


    Zhao''s car gradually went away, Xie Zhiwei stood under the eaves, a sh of envy shed in her eyes, she didn''t even notice it.


    The snow stopped, the sun came out, and the sky and the earth were suddenly bright. Xie Zhiwei turned around and said, "Let''s go, see if the wintersweet blooms in our yard, if they are open, pick some and go back to dry, the snow soaked The winter plum will be more fragrant, and the wine making will be better."


    Du Yuan said, "Princess, you should take it easy. Ever since you became interested in making wine, the flowers in our yard have not lived for more than three days."


    After speaking, Xie Zhi smiled, and the maids and women who followed couldn''t helpughing too.


    "What is so happy?" Xiao Xun''s voice came from behind, Xie Zhiwei turned her head in surprise, turned around and rushed towards him, Xiao Xun was frightened to death, rushed up two steps, and caught her, "You messed up What are you running, I won''t run!"


    "I''m just afraid that you will run away!" Xie Zhiwei put his arms around Xiao Xun''s neck, Xiao Xun picked her up, and the two walked towards the main room together, the servants and maids behind them automatically slowed down a step. People bow their heads, as if they didn''t see it.


    "What did you just go out for? Who''s here?" Xiao Xun put her on the kang, took off her cloak and shoes, and held her two cold feet in his hands.


    Xie Zhiwei moved ufortably, but did not break free, blushed, and reproached, "You don''t think it''s dirty either!"


    Xiao Xun held up her feet, kissed them lightly, and wanted to lean over to kiss Xie Zhiwei''s face, but Xie Zhiwei leaned back to avoid him, "Smelly!"


    Xiao Xunughed, put her feet into his arms, wiped her mouth carelessly with her handkerchief, leaned over and insisted on kissing, "Come on, smell it, does it stink?"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, votes with tickets, rmendation tickets, and monthly tickets are all required!

 Chapter 849: couple

    Chapter 849 Husband and wife


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly hid, but Xiao Xun smiled and stepped forward, and finally kissed her.


    When the two separated, they were panting. Only now did they have the time to talk.


    Xie Zhiwei told about Mrs. Zhao''s visit, but he didn''t say why, Xiao Xun naturally wouldn''t ask about his younger siblings, and said, "Although she is pregnant, you can''t ignore yourself, run away in such a cold day What are you going out for?"


    "Understood, I won''t let here to the door in the future, it''s okay!" Xie Zhiwei joked, trying to follow Xiao Xun''s anger as much as possible, and asked, "Did the big brother write a letter? How is he over there? The Chinese New Year ising, how can he celebrate the New Year by himself?"


    Xiao Xun was concerned about both ends. He also thought about this problem, but he didn''t have a good solution, "The emperor heard that it''s not very good, and the queen mother''s health is also very bad. She has moved back from Mount Wutai. After the Chinese New Year next year, I will I will definitely go to the capital, and my father will also go."


    "Then I pack up in advance, and I don''t know how long I''m going to stay there?"


    "Who knows, it depends on when the emperor dies!" Xiao Xun was a little annoyed, "Mei Mei, anyway, this time I''m not going to fight, or, why don''t youe with me? Come and see your grandfather."


    He didn''t want to be separated from Mae Mae for a moment.


    He longs for the wife he wants to marry, the treasure he wants to hold in his hands, but since he got married, he spends very little time with her.


    He was afraid that as the days went by, Mei-Mei would have resentment towards him.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help being moved, her grandfather was always in the capital because of the court affairs, and asionally wrote letters, with someints between the lines, saying that she missed them so much, so she had to bring more wine, postcards, chessboards and so on for her grandfather every time, It''s soforting.


    Thinking of this, Xie Zhiwei wanted to take the opportunity to say what he should say, "Ah Xun, my grandfather said that he wanted to go to the Western Regions while his body was still moving, and his father and heirs were weak, and the Western Regions were bitterly cold, so it was not convenient for him to let him go." It''s not good to always go with my mother, you see, in the future, if my father is not transferred back, grandfather, as the chief assistant, can only choose someone else."


    Xiao Xun chuckled, and he raised his hand to stroke Xie Zhiwei''s hair, "Mei Mei, I''m not the emperor Taizu. I''m afraid that the aristocratic family will exhaust all the talents in the world. I only know that the teacher doesn''t know the emperor. I appreciate the kindness of my grandfather and father-inw. Western Regions There''s nothing to see there, just like you said, it''s extremely deste. Right now, I don''t have a better candidate, if my father-inw wants toe back, I''ll discuss it with my elder brotherter to see who is better to rece him?"


    Xie Zhi lowered his head in embarrassment, and rested his head on Xiao Xun''s chest, "Justugh at me!"


    "I didn''tugh at you, I thank you, it''s almost the same, how can I, Xiao Xun, get a wife like you, Mei Mei, did I do something good in my previous life?"


    Yes, you helped me a lot in your previous life and avenged me. If not, I would never die in peace.


    Xie Zhiwei nestled in Xiao Xun''s arms, inhaling deeply the good smell from his body, "Ah Xun, why don''t you do something good in your life!"


    "Okay, what''s a good thing?" Xiao Xun responded immediately, thinking that Xie Zhiwei was asking him to do something, he was overjoyed.


    Mei Mei has been with him for so many years, but she has never asked him!


    "Can you let me sleep well tonight?"


    Hearing the grievance in her tone, Xiao Xun couldn''t help but chuckle, with a bit of childishness, he pressed his hand on Xie Zhiwei''s back, sticking to his clothes, feeling the contours of her back, and said in a hoarse voice, " Well, you can feed me first now!"


    Lunch was a bitte, Xie Zhiwei didn''t want to move anymore, but it was the end of the new year, and there were so many things to be busy, Xie Zhiwei had to ask Zi Mo to go to the back room to see if there was anything urgent.


    Zi Mo is now Xie Zhiwei''s mother in charge, handling things in an orderly manner.


    It was halfway through, and the woman on the second door came to report, saying that it was the eldest daughter of the Cui family who hade.


    Cui Nanwan was the only eldest girl in the Cui family, and Xie Zhiwei hurriedly asked her toe in. She hadn��t seen this eldest cousin for a year, and when she walked, her shoulders were as straight as loose, and she pulled up a high bun. Wearing a gold-iid gem Molizhi heart, on both sides are gold silk iid with jade iid with peony and phoenix pattern distracting, people look like jewels, like a fairy concubine, I am very happy for her.


    Xie Zhiwei weed her in, and said angrily, "Where have you been all this year? If it weren''t for someoneing to tell me from time to time that you are fine, I would have died of anxiety."


    Cui Nanwan said, "I went to the Western Regions, and I stopped by to see my uncle."


    "Really? Is my dad okay?"


    Xie Yuanbai went to the Western Regions not long after Xie Zhiwei and Yan came back, and letters were sent back every month, but how could the family not be worried?


    "Very good. Uncle is very busy. There are a lot of things going on there. Fortunately, he still has capable officers under hismand. He heard that I was going to do business, and he even invited the guards around me to **** me." Cui Nanwan was very excited, " I came back for the New Year this time and brought you something."


    As she spoke, she handed Xie Zhiwei a gift list, "The things are nothing, they were all brought back from the Western Regions, this is my share, and this one is what my uncle asked me to bring to you."


    The most valuable things are some spices, jewelry, and some foods that are easy to preserve. What interests Xie Zhiwei most are some seeds that she has never heard of.


    "I don''t know what these seeds are. Uncle also asked me to tell you that some seeds are very aggressive. It is said that there is a small country in the Western Regions, and a kind of seed was introduced from outside. Soon, that kind of nt They ate all the crops on their side to death, and there was a big disaster that year, and many people died."


    Xie Zhiwei had to pay attention to it. Seeing that behind each seed, it was also marked whether it was edible or ornamental. Xie Zhiwei thought about who should do this.


    Xie Zhiwei stayed Cui Nanwan for dinner, Xiao Xun went back to the house and knew that she had guests here, so he ate dinner in the front yard, and only came back when he found out that Cui Nanwan had gone back.


    Xie Zhiwei helped him change his clothes, told Xiao Xun the gift Cui Nanwan brought back, and said, "I see that those spices are too much, I will send some to my father tomorrow, and my second brother, the most important thing Or seeds."


    Xiao Xun knew what she was worrying about, and said, "This matter can be left to Yu Yingzhi. He doesn''t like to do this kind of thing the most. A few days ago, he rmended a ssmate who is very good at repairing water conservancy projects. His name is Gao Bin. , I asked him to go to Second Emperor Brother to see if he can get reused there?"


    Xie Zhi was slightly thoughtful, Xiao Xun looked down at her, held her hand on his shoulder in his palm, and said softly, "Don''t be afraid, what my elder brother and I did was not for revenge, we just wanted to Bring peace to this world."


    The first update!

 Chapter 850: jealous

    Chapter 850 Jealous


    Xie Zhiwei looked up at Xiao Xun, the two saw each other in each other''s eyes, she couldn''t help smiling, and gently pressed her face against Xiao Xun''s chest.


    Xiao Changyao arrived in Yanjing City on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, and that day was a small year.


    He first went to his father-inw''s house to pick up his wife and children, and the family moved into the pce of Qingqingfang.


    The Prince''s Mansion has beenpletely renovated, with all the furniture and decorations inside. There is a huge garden at the back, separated from the garden of Prince Xiang''s Mansion by a whitewashed wall.


    Originally there were only a dozen or so eunuchs watching in the pce. After Xiao Changyao saw it, he saw that the leading **** was bowing his knees and didn''t even dare to look at him, so he decided that these people were not arranged by Xiao Xun, nor were they It will be Lu Yan''s people.


    Xiao Xun doesn''t have so much free time, he has been aloof since he was a child, and Lu Yan''s subordinates don''t have such counselors.


    He couldn''t helpughing at himself, I''m afraid Xiao Xun and Lu Yan couldn''t think of this, he is really... all the grass and trees are soldiers.


    Back to the backyard, Cui Nanjia saw Xiao Changyao''s expression was not good, and hurriedly stepped forward and asked, "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    With a wave of her hand, she pushed everyone out of the room and stood in front of her husband, "Your Highness, if you have anything to do, you must tell my concubine."


    "It''s nothing, I was just thinking about whether to bring people from Xuzhou over. I don''t know if there will be a chance to go to Xuzhou in the future."


    Cui Nanjia grasped the hand of Xiao Changyao''s skirt, and couldn''t help but tighten it. As the person next to her pillow, she was very aware of Xiao Changyao''s persistence in dredging the river. do something.


    But a courtier is a courtier, although Xiao Xun has not ascended the throne now, Cui Nanjia is very aware of Xiao Xun''s identity and understands Xiao Xun''s choice. With his identity, if the emperor does not die, he will die.


    There is no paper in the world that can contain fire.


    Even though Cui Nanjia married Xiao Changyao, she did not change her position. This was rted to the Cui family''s position and the education she received in the Cui family.


    Cui Nanjia didn''t want to see her husband like this, she thought of Xie Zhiwei, and tentatively said, "Your Highness, I''ll ask sister Wei tomorrow, and let her take a look..."


    As soon as Xiao Changyao heard this, he knew what his wife was up to, and he also had his own ns. He shook his head and said, "No, you and the princess are good sisters, don''t let this matter ruin your rtionship."


    He thought that the princess had taken good care of Prince Xiang''s mansion all these years. Even if the Zhuang family was such a calcting mother back then, Xie Zhiwei could distinguish between grievances and grievances. He married a capable and knowledgeable wife for Xiao Ke, and chose the Gu family for Xiao Lingsu. Such an inw''s family.


    If there is really an event in the future..., he looked at his wife in front of him and his son who was sleeping on the kang, and he hoped that the princess could help take care of his wife and children. He believed that with the princess''s heart, he would definitely do it However, people should not be too greedy and want others to take care of their feelings over and over again.


    On the day of the Chinese New Year, Xiao Xun took Xie Zhiwei to the Prince Xiang''s Mansion for a reunion dinner. The two went to the East Head Court. Xiao Ke and others had already arrived and were talking around King Xiang.


    "Father!"


    The two saluted King Xiang, and Xiao Ke hurried over to greet each other. Afterwards, Xie Zhiwei, Mrs. Zhao and others avoided the Xici Room, while King Xiang led his sons to talk.


    "I asked people to meet the second prince and concubine yesterday, and I invited them toe and have a reunion dinner together today. They should being by now." Zhao said to Xie Zhiwei, "We want to have more people during the Chinese New Year. It was very lively, and the fourth brother also said that he had prepared a lot of fireworks. After the reunion dinner, it would be dark. Setting off fireworks in the courtyard is beautiful, lively, and festive.��


    Such an arrangement couldn''t be better.


    Xie Zhiwei was naturally very satisfied. She never thought that the Zhao family could do so well.


    The expression on Xiao Lingyu''s face was uncertain. She went to see her mother yesterday, and her mother was very worried. The second brother is only a month younger than the eldest brother, and Mrs. Zhao is pregnant. She will be a father in a few months, but the second brother''s There is no prospect of getting married yet, and she is the same. If she stays for another two years, she will be an olddy.


    Originally, the mother could still worry about them, but now she can only rely on herself.


    Seeing a smile on Xie Zhiwei''s face, she knew that Mrs. Zhao''s actions were in line with her appetite, so she pped her hands and said with a smile, "Second sister-inw is really capable, such an arrangement is really great."


    As soon as she spoke, there was a moment of silence in the room, Xie Zhiwei took a sip of tea, Mrs. Zhao turned her face away, and the three side concubines also bowed their heads in silence, looking at the floor tiles in front of their feet without speaking.


    Xiao Lingsu acted as if she hadn''t heard it, Xiao Lingzheng''s sneer was very ear-piercing, Xiao Lingyue looked at this and that, seeing that Xiao Lingyu''s face was particrly ugly, she hurriedly got up, "Sister-inw, big sister, I''ll go and see, Second Prince Why haven''t His Highness and Princesse here yet?"


    The awkward atmosphere in the room got a little better now, Xie Zhiwei followed with a smile and said, "I didn''t expect that the fourth sister is so capable and can help your second sister-inw."


    Mrs. Zhao said, "The princess also knows that I''ve been really out of spiritstely. I spend half of the time lying in bed every day, and it''s my eldest sister who helps me out. It''s much easier to take care of things than me. The fourth younger sister has also started to learn recently, and she will be a good master of the family in the future."


    Concubine Zhong was reticent, but she was not a fool. She raised her head and nced gratefully at Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Lingsu, her lips twitched, trying to say something, but in the end she didn''t say a word.


    The door curtain was lifted, and a little maid came in, blessed Fushen said, "Princess, Princess, His Highness the Second Prince and the Second Prince have entered the Chuihua Gate."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up and helped Mrs. Zhao, "Let''s go and have a look!"


    Hla, the person behind him, also went out of the second room, and just after entering the Ming room, Xiao Changyao and his wife came in with their children.


    "Micro-cousin!"


    "Fourth Cousin!" Xie Zhiwei didn''t even have time to look at Cui Nanjia, so he looked at Ah Tu. Ah Tu still remembered Xie Zhiwei, lying on the nurse''s shoulder, grinning at Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei''s heart suddenly softened into a ball.


    She stretched out her hand to Ah Tu, "Come, auntie, give me a hug!"


    Xiao Xun heard Xie Zhiwei say "Auntie" instead of "Auntie", he couldn''t help but looked this way and smiled, seeing Xiao Changyao''s son stretched out his hands towards Xie Zhiwei, and threw himself into her arms with a smile, his brows furrowed slightly .


    Xiao Changyao saw that the fifth emperor brother who was talking to him just now was suddenly upset, and he didn''t know what was going on, so he couldn''t help but be more cautious.


    Xie Zhiwei hugged Ah Tu and Cui Nanjia led the crowd to Xici Room, Xiao Xun then looked away and invited Xiao Changyao, "Come and sit!"


    King Xiang sat on the couch alone, and Xiao Changyao took the first seat on the right. King Xiang leaned forward and asked Xiao Changyao, "How do you feel about being on the river for the past two years? I heard from Mr. Xie that you have done a good job. "


    The second update!

 Chapter 851: Reunion year

    Chapter 851 Regiment Year


    Xiao Changyao couldn''t help being nervous, and nced at Xiao Xun. Seeing Xiao Xun drinking tea carelessly, he struggled in his heart, and said in a moderate voice, "The Yellow River has been diverted twenty-one times since ancient times. Nian copsed everywhere, especially below Xuzhou, including Huai''an and Yangzhou. These two ces are also the ces where water transportation must pass. Water transportation and the Yellow River intersect, and the Huaihe River and the Yellow River meet here. The Yellow River was blocked, and the river course here was also severely damaged, causing the river to backflow and blocking water transportation."


    He raised his eyes and nced at Xiao Xun, and saw him leaning on his knees with one hand, looking sideways at the floor tiles, but in fact, he was listening carefully.


    Xiao Changyao couldn''t help being overjoyed, "Yangzhou and Huai''an were originally extremely rich ces, but in the past two years, there have been refugees everywhere and starvation everywhere, especially in Qinghe County."


    He sighed and said in a heavy voice, "River affairs are a top priority. Now we can only temporarily build remote dikes in addition to the remote dikes to protect the farnd first. If we want topletely rectify it, we need to work hard. "


    The so-called great effort requires a huge amount of money. In the past three years, although the court allocated a lot of money, the money that fell into his hands and was actually used to manage the river affairs was less than one-fifth of the allocated money.


    This is already very good, he is a dignified prince, the governor of Hedao, even though he has been deducted a lot, it still saves him some face.


    However, he also had someone in the imperial court, how much he originally dialed, how much fell into his hands, when he knew, he lost his temper in the yamen, and the old man in the yamen told him, "His Royal Highness, be content, Don��t say one-fifth, it��s not even one-tenth, otherwise, how could the embankment burst every year and everywhere!��


    He never knew that the government of officials has been corrupted to such an extent, is this still the prosperous age that everyone in Beijing praises?


    Does the emperor know?


    Is the father worthy of the country he usurped by using such means?


    "If you want to manage the river, how much money does the second brother need?"


    Xiao Changyao thought he heard it wrong, he looked at Xiao Xun in astonishment, Xiao Xun didn''t know when he sat upright, leaned on the back of the chair, and looked at Xiao Changyao solemnly, "Second brother, if you want to manage the river, How much silver do you need?"


    He looked a little embarrassed, "In the past two or three years, the imperial court spent the treasury to support the wars in the western and northern borders, so that very little money was allocated to the river, which made it difficult for the second brother."


    Xiao Changyao could hear the sound of his own heartbeat, he stammered, "Fifth, fifth brother, I, I, second brother, I didn''t mean that."


    He closed his eyes, and simply said, "In the past three years, the second brother has been deeply moved. If Dayong continues this way, it may not be five years. No, in three years, there may be chaos, even if I, the prince, are the river channel Governor, the money allocated by the imperial court is also withheldyer uponyer, the river is like this, what about other ces?"


    The son does not speak of his father''s faults, not to mention, for the past twenty years, his father has been in charge of the world of Dayong.


    However, it is impossible for him not to speak.


    He couldn''t help looking at Xiao Xun full of expectation, "Five emperors, my father sent me to inspect the river that year. At first, I thought I was just riding in a carriage and looking along the embankment, but when I walked to Xuzhou Nearby, it started to rain. I remember it was in June. It was like a hole had been dug in the sky. It rained so hard that no one could be seen on the opposite side. "Grandpa, why don''t youe down and take a few steps?" I lifted the curtain of the car, and the wind almost wiped me away..."


    It was very quiet inside and out, and there was no sound in the Xici room. Obviously, everyone was listening, and Xiao Changyao''s voice gradually became very sad.


    Those who listened had mixed feelings in their hearts, and it was hard to imagine the situation at that time. Under such a violent storm, if it was not really ast resort, Tong An, as Xiao Changyao''s personal entourage, would not have suggested that Xiao Changyao get out of the car and leave.


    "I had no choice but to get out of the car, and Tong An and Tong Gui supported me on the left and right. In that case, it can only be said that the three of us are holding hands, and we will not be blown away by the wind. There are guards in front, and there is the one who is not stable. , was blown and hit me, and the rain hurt my body. I can dream of the scene many timester. But this is not the worst time. I finally saw the city wall, but when we approached At that time, a lot of people suddenly poured out of the city, those who dragged their children and children, those who carried household belongings, those who drove carriages... rushed over like that tide."


    Xiao Xun took a deep look at Xiao Changyao, and then lowered his eyes again. In this life, a person cannot always act ording to his own wishes. There is a saying that people are not as good as God. It''s not that person who has the final say.


    "I was scared to death when I saw it. I stayed with A and asked what was going on. The man was afraid that he would walk a step slower, and said, brother, run, the flood ising, and the Yellow River has burst. Before I could react, Tongan asked He grabbed me, and we ran forward desperately. There was a rumbling sound behind us. After a long distance, I turned my head and saw that amidst the confused rain and fog, the flood washed away the city wall, and those who escaped from the city The ordinary people were washed everywhere like ants."


    In the Xici room, there was the sound of sobbing, Xie Zhiwei nced at the jacaranda, the others were okay, they were just listening to a tragic story, only the jacaranda covered her face and wept.


    Only those who have tasted the misery in the world can understand this kind of tragedy!


    "I stood on the mountain. When I went there, there were more than 20 guards. However, when the flood rushed past my feet, as long as I was with Tongan, after Tonggui finally pushed me up, the flood washed him away. At that moment, I made up my mind that my life, and this river, will never die!"


    Xiao Changyao closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, there was a sh of water in his eyes, "Everything floating on the surface of the water is living beings, flying in the sky, running on the ground, even swimming in the water, in the face of such a catastrophe , Humans are so insignificant that they cannotpete with those creatures, I have personally seen snakes entangled in trees entangled people to death bit by bit, just topete for the few branches sticking out of the water."


    It''s New Year''s Eve, and the women and servants inside and out are all standing still, like wooden stakes.


    After Cui Nanjia shed her tears and wiped them with a handkerchief, the maids finally came back to life like a person whose tears turned into stone, and water was brought to clean her face. Mrs. Zhao nced at Xie Zhiwei, saw Xie Zhiwei nodded, and waved out the window.


    A servant woman came in, blessed her body, and said to Zhao, "Shi Zifei, the kitchen is ready, and the meal can be delivered at any time."


    The third update!

 Chapter 852: limbs

    Chapter 852 Siblings


    The voice was heard inside and out, Xiao Changyao was a little embarrassed, he lowered his head.


    King Xiang raised his eyes to look at Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun pondered for a while, and said to Xiao Changyao, "Second brother, this river is entrusted to you, five million taels of silver a year, how long will it take you to repair it?"


    Xiao Changyao raised his head abruptly, a bright light shed in his eyes, "Fifth brother, if this river can be done once and for all, from ancient times to the present, can the emperors of all dynasties still have nothing to do with her?"


    Cui Nanjia couldn''t help breaking into a cold sweat, she looked at Xie Zhiwei with a begging look.


    Xie Zhiwei''s expression was calm. For some reason, Cui Nanjia slowly let go of her when she saw her like this.


    "Second brother, it''s because I''m a bit superficial. In this way, it can''t be said that money has been spent, and so much effort has been spent, but there is no result. Second brother, how about you propose a charter?"


    "There is a man named Gao Bin. It is said that he is a ssmate of Yu Yingzhi, a Jinshi who is very good at farming under Fifth Brother. I don''t know if Fifth Brother has heard of it. If Fifth Brother can introduce this person to me, I will discuss with him. Maybe a decent charter cane out. I really don��t have much confidence, even if the fifth brother gives me three years and five million taels a year, I can only guarantee that the Yellow River will not break its embankment for ten years.��


    Ten years are much better than he imagined. Moreover, in these ten years, Xiao Changyao will definitely think of many ways to subdue this running yellow dragon.


    "Okay, that''s it!" Xiao Xun said, "I will let Mr. Lu tell the cab that I will give you more money this year. However, you also know that rectifying the administration of officials is not something that will happen overnight. If you make a big move, it will hurt your muscles and muscles." Bones, if your movements are small, you will scratch your head and make schrs all over the worldugh at you, but it will get better and better in the future!"


    All of a sudden, people inside and outside were in a better mood, Xiao Changyao got up, walked up to Xiao Xun, and wanted to bow. Xiao Xun raised his hand and stopped him, "My brother, second brother, what do you mean?"


    "Then I won''t say anything else, the fifth brother trusts me, and after three years, I will give you a subdued yellow dragon!"


    "Okay! That''s it!"


    King Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, Xiao Xun was his son, if Xiao Xun refused to let Xiao Changyao go, to be honest, he felt sorry for his son, even though he felt sorry for Xiao Changyao, he still wouldn''t say anything.


    However, as I get older, especially in the past few years, I don��t know if it��s the people around me, those who believe in Buddhism, or those who dig grottoes.


    "Okay, father and son soldiers, brothers fighting tigers, you will have your brother to help you in the future, life will be much easier. River affairs, officials, borders, Japanese pirates, one by one, it is still not enough to rely on one person .��


    This matter, well, it��s a meritorious service through the ages, and it��s still a hard job to deal with neither civil officials nor militarymanders. It would be great if Xiao Changyao could devote himself to river affairs.


    Mrs. Zhao quickly asked the maids to set the table, and came out to invite, "Father, Second Uncle, Your Highness, Son, Third Uncle, Fourth Uncle, let''s go to the table first, and talk while eating."


    The same as Xie Zhiwei''s previous practice, a twelve rosewood marble screen was surrounded in the middle, one table for men and one table for women, everyone sat down, and the maids and women began to serve the food.


    At Xie Zhiwei''s table, the emphasis was on eating without talking, while Xiao Changyao and Xiao Xun discussed endlessly about the river affairs. Xiao Changyao said, "I''ve thought about it too. There are three points to pay attention to when governing the river affairs. To dredge the estuary, pay attention to the word "dredging" so that the water can go out first; the second is to clean up the confluence of the Yellow River and the Huaihe River. Last year I went to see the confluence of the Huanghuai River and it was filled with silt. I n to start there. Open a narrow channel to divert the water from the Huaihe River to wash away the sediment, widen the channel, and y a role in diverting and dredging.��


    It can be seen that Xiao Changyao liked this job very much. When he talked about it, he talked eloquently, with bright lights in his eyes. Seeing that Xiao Xun listened with enthusiasm, he said, "The only way to control the river is to dredge it. Relying on blocking is definitely not enough.��


    "Why?" Xiao Xun asked, "I mean, what''s the reason why the Yellow River always bursts its banks?"


    Xiao Changyao shared the results of his own analysis, and drank while talking. After drinking, several people moved to Dongci Room and talked for a while. Seeing that it was gettingte, Xiao Xun thought that going back would take a lot of time, so he got up "Second brother, it''s toote today, Ah Tu is young, even though you are next door, it still took a lot of work in the past, I think, so, you can go to Yu Yingzhi another day and ask Gao Bin''s whereabouts, and you can discuss it yourself." .��


    For Xiao Xun, he only needs one result, since he used someone, don''t doubt it.


    Xiao Changyao felt the trust in his tone and was very moved.


    After going back, Cui Nanjia asked the nanny to take Ah Tu down. After she helped Xiao Changyao take a bath and freshen up, the husband and wife leaned on the big pillow on the bed and talked.


    "I thought that no matter what I said, the fifth brother would not agree. But no matter what, I still want to fight for it. Who knows, it''s like this."


    Cui Nanjia heard the emotion in Xiao Changyao''s tone. After she married Xiao Changyao, she deeply experienced the suspicion and ruthlessness between the royal father and son brothers, which was more cruel than she imagined.


    Who will own the world in the future, no one knows better than them, and they don''t know how to think about their future life.


    "Your Highness, why should you think so much? Your Highness still doesn''t know what the identity of the Concubine Jing is? I heard that Empress Zhaoyang is a person who misses old love very much!"


    Xiao Changyao couldn''t helpughing, the Cui family''s well-bred daughter-inw, is this the only knowledge? However, he did not intend to correct it.


    Cui Nanjia was also a little embarrassed to say that, but she really didn''t know what words tofort her husband. She leaned on his chest, looked up at her husband''s beautiful jaw, and suggested, "Your Highness, if you go to manage the river , I��d better go to Xuzhou with you!��


    Xiao Changyao thought of his son, and he shook his head, "It''s different from before. You have to take care of Ah Tu and stay in Yanjing City. The conditions are still better. In the future, find a good teacher for Ah Tu and teach him to read well."


    "Where is Your Highness? Who will take care of His Highness? Or does His Highness have someone he likes?" Cui Nanjia asked.


    She heard that Chen Min was going to give Xiao Changyao his daughter as a concubine. Although Chen Min was convicted, the crime was not as good as being a married woman, let alone being a concubine for the prince.


    Seeing Xiao Changyaoing back alone, Cui Nanjia thought that he had ced the woman somewhere. Although she felt ufortable, she also knew that as the main wife, she really shouldn''t have such emotions.


    Xiao Changyao didn''t think of this at all. He was a dignified prince, and he really took Chen Min''s daughter as his concubine without being forced by others. He said, "I''m going to do hard work. Who should take care of me? Tong''an is enough." Already!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, many votes, the ranking has been falling all the way!

 Chapter 853: pregnant

    Chapter 853 Pregnant


    Cui Nanjia didn''t know whether Xiao Changyao really didn''t need it or if it was fake. She couldn''t help but think that Xiao Xun had been married for so many years, and she didn''t even have a room around her. She even did things like bathing and changing clothes by herself.


    She and sister Xie Zhiwei were deeply in love, so she asked once, and Xie Zhiwei took her hand and said, "Cousin, don''t make things difficult for yourself. If His Highness really likes someone, ask me for it. Although I Nothing will happen, but I will never rush to help His Highness find someone close to me, wouldn''t this hurt the couple''s rtionship!"


    She didn''t know that what Xie Zhiwei was thinking at the time was that if Xiao Xun would go back on his word and break his promise in the future, then he would use the promise he made to himself that day in exchange for a decent face!


    Cui Nanjia didn''t understand why Xie Zhiwei said that it hurt the rtionship between husband and wife, and taking concubines for her husband was originally what a regr wife should do, but she thought that since her cousin did this, she should also learn to be more confused.


    The couple talked for a while, Cui Nanjia had to sort out the affairs of the inner courtyard tomorrow, and Xiao Changyao was going to inquire about Gao Bin''s whereabouts early in the morning, so hey down early.


    Xiao Changyao is young and energetic, and has been separated from his wife for a long time, so he must be gentle.


    Xiao Xun drank a little wine, and he was uneasy in the carriage. Xie Zhiwei thought he smelled of alcohol, so he insisted on giving Xie Zhiwei the smell of wine in his mouth, and coaxed her to say, "Try it, it''s very easy." Sweet, if you don��t taste it, how will you know?��


    Who knows, as soon as Xie Zhiwei smelled this smell, her stomach started to churn immediately. She hurriedly stopped the car, stuck her head out of the car window, and vomited out everything she had just eaten.


    Xiao Xun was frightened all of a sudden, he didn''t think Xie Zhiwei was so delicate, he got up and hugged Xie Zhiwei, "Mei Mei, Mei Mei, don''t scare me!"


    Xie Zhiwei was too weak to raise her hands, her voice was weak, "You, you, you go down, let Xuantaoe up to serve me!"


    "Mei Mei, what''s wrong with you? I don''t need Xuantao, I''m fine, what do you want to do, I will serve you!"


    He hurriedly wanted to hug Xie Zhiwei in, but Xie Zhiwei sped the car window with both hands and insisted, "Don''t, leave me alone!"


    "Stop!"


    Xiao Xun''s eyes turned red with anxiety. Fortunately, it was already dark, and only a patch of snow could be seen. No one saw his distressed appearance at this time.


    Her monthly letter iste this month, and her body has always been well maintained.


    "Ah Xun, I can''t smell the alcohol on your body, you go down first, let Xuan Taoe up to serve me, and we can talk about it when we get home."


    Xie Zhiwei smelled the cold air outside, and said embarrassingly.


    How can someone throw people out like this?


    However, as long as he smells a little bit of alcohol, Xie Zhiwei feels very ufortable.


    Xiao Xun raised his sleeves and smelled himself. It was indeed a smell of alcohol. His face was a little hot. He opened the car door, "I''ll let Xuantaoe up!"


    Xuan Tao came up, she served Xie Zhiwei to rinse her mouth, opened the car window again, and exchanged air with the outside, Xie Zhiwei was much better now, but he was also weak all over.


    Xuantao was extremely worried, kneeling on the carriage and carefully looking at Xie Zhiwei.


    "I''m fine!" Xie Zhiwei gave her a weak smile, then closed her eyes, as the carriage rolled over the ground, she felt dizzy, and pressed her left hand on her right wrist, knowing what she knew.


    Back at home, Xiao Xun didn''t dare to get close to Xie Zhiwei, he sent someone to tell the imperial physician, while he quickly went to take a bath and freshen up, and then went to the main room.


    Xie Zhiwei was drinking a cup of boiled water. She was lying on the couch, feeling much better. When she saw Xiao Xuning, she was about to stand up to greet her, but Xiao Xun stopped her and sat down on the couch, "You don''t feel well, so you don''t need to be so polite. .��


    As he spoke, he held her in his arms, put his generous and gentle palm on her slightly cold forehead, and asked softly, "Is it better?"


    "It''s much better! I''m fine. I''m a doctor myself. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll know it myself."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t bear to see him worrying about himself so much, and he didn''t want to say the result of his diagnosis. The doctor didn''t heal himself, and the pulse was weak. If he was wrong, wouldn''t it make him happy?


    The imperial physician ising soon, and Xie Zhiwei is also looking forward to it, so he simply didn''t say anything.


    Xiao Xun was heartbroken, looking at the limp body lying in his arms, he couldn''t help pulling her into his arms, and said in a low voice, "Did I make you too hard these days?"


    Since he came back, he has never let go of Xie Zhiwei. In terms of sex, he was too intemperate.


    Xie Zhi was so ashamed that his face was like a begonia, he turned his face away, and ignored Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun lovingly raised his hand to caress her face, and sighed almost inaudibly.


    "Your Highness, Imperial Physician Wang is here!"


    Outside the door, Xuantao''s voice came, Xiao Xun carried her into the inner room, put her on the bed, and lowered the curtain.


    Xie Zhiweiy on the bed, looking at the flowers and birds embroidered on the curtain, the red candles outside shone in through the curtain, full of red light, she couldn''t help raising her hand to caress her stomach.


    After a while, the imperial physician came in. Xie Zhiwei could feel his trembling even through a curtain.


    Xiao Xun gently grabbed her hand, covered it with a piece of handkerchief, and put it on the pillow.


    After about half a cup of tea, after both Xie Zhiwei''s hands were examined, she heard the doctor say, "The princess just feels a little cold, and the stomach is cold, and the next official will prescribe a dose of medicine, and it will be fine after taking it." gone."


    Xie Zhiwei sighed for a long time, and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed, should he see another imperial doctor, or what should I do?


    It''s New Year''s Eve, and she originally didn''t want to make troubles and make people feel uneasy.


    Xiao Xun breathed a sigh of relief, and asked the imperial physician to go out to talk. Xie Zhiweiy on the bed and thought for a while. The medicine must not be used casually.


    Thinking, Xie Zhiwei fell into a deep sleep.


    I don''t know how long it took, but in a daze, she heard Xiao Xun''s voice calling her to get up and take medicine.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t intend to take medicine at first, but at this time, she had nothing wrong with it other than drowsiness, so she became more reluctant to take medicine, pushed his hand away, turned around, and fell into a deep sleep.


    I don''t know who wiped her hands and face, and washed her feet. After a while, she snuggled into a warm embrace behind her, and she heard Xiao Xun''s voice exhaling hot air, "Mei Mei, Mae Mei Mae, how are you?"


    Xie Zhiwei turned around, sped his limbs on his body, and said vaguely, "Ah Xun, I''m fine, I''m so sleepy, I''m asleep!"


    Tonight, I was supposed to watch the New Year!


    Xiao Xun patted her lightly, seeing that she was in a deep sleep, he didn''t want to disturb her any more, as long as she was fine, he put Xie Zhiwei in his arms and put one arm around him, he sat up andy on the bed He lit a candle and took a book to read.


    The first update!

 Chapter 854: Wronged

    Chapter 854 Wronged


    The next day, Xie Zhiwei woke up, still feeling weak.


    In her previous life, she had never been pregnant, and she didn''t know that pregnancy was so ufortable, but she was still a little uneasy because she hadn''t been diagnosed.


    During breakfast, she asked for white porridge on purpose. Enduring the difort of wanting to vomit, she barely drank a small bowl and used half a steamed bun before putting down the bowl and chopsticks. It waspletely different from her good appetite in the past.


    Xiao Xun saw it in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. After Xie Zhiwei went to the back hall to listen to the matter, he asked Mohen to invite another imperial physician.


    Xiao Xun was extremely disturbed, and took the prescription prescribed by Imperial Physician Wang yesterday. Since Xie Zhiwei refused to use that person''s medicinest night, he did not force it. Mei Mei''s medical skills are extremely superb, so it must be that she looked down on Imperial Physician Wang''s diagnosis.


    When Xie Zhiwei was listening, he yawned several times in a row, but still patiently listened to the matter.


    This year, she doesn''t n to invite spring wine. First, she is worried that she is pregnant. This is the first child. She is looking forward to having a child for two lifetimes, and she doesn''t want any mistakes. Second, unlike previous years, the dignitaries and ministers who moved to Yanjing this year There are so many, please this one and not that one, it is easy to offend people.


    Go to Xie��s house on the second day, Cui��s house on the third day, and Cui��s house on the fourth day... After thinking about it, she decided not to go anywhere and just stay at home.


    Thinking about it, after finishing the matter, she came out of the backstory hall, Zimo and Xuantao supported her from left to right, and the three of them walked on the chashou veranda, Xie Zhiwei looked at Xuantao, who was already eighteen years old. The old girl, she thought, why not take advantage of the time now and take care of their affairs.


    Xiao Xun was not in the main room, Xie Zhiwei knew he had something to do, and Xuantao happened to be out, so Xie Zhiwei talked to Zi Mo, "What are you still doing here today? It''s not like there are people around me who don''t have things to do, don''t leave the things at home Things are dyed, and I still count on Zhao Quan to help me with things."


    "He wants to help the princess, so the ves don''t have to help the princess?" Zi Mo saw that Xie Zhiwei had been out of spirits since she came back yesterday, and looked at her carefully while beating her heart.


    Xie Zhiwei was leaning on the couch, there were hurried and forceful footsteps outside, Zi Mo hurriedly got up and went to help open the curtain, Xiao Xun came in.


    Seeing Xie Zhiwei''s sharpened chin overnight, he felt a dull pain in his heart. He hurried over and hugged Xie Zhiwei in his arms, "Mei Mei, I have already rushed to ask elder brother to send Xu Yi and Wang Shipu over, and I also asked Mo Hen Go to Cui''s house and see if Mrs. Cui is in Yanjing. Do you want to eat or drink?"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t bear to see his worried look, and said with a smile, "I''m really fine."


    But she ate so little in the morning, and even swallowed it by force. After seeing her, he felt very ufortable.


    "Mei Mei, let''s find another imperial physician!"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, and said with a smile, "Okay, if I don''t see another doctor, you won''t give up."


    Xiao Xun forced a smile, raised her chin with his fingers, and saw that she agreed, he got up and went out.


    The imperial physician was already waiting at the gate of the yard, Zi Mo helped Xie Zhiwei into the inner room,y down on the bed, and put down the bed curtain.


    That''s the trouble.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know who came this time.


    The emperor has been ill for so long, and the news from the capital is not very good. Xu Yi and Wang Shipu, who are more capable, are on standby in the pce twelve hours a day.


    "this��"


    It was the voice of the imperial physician. Xie Zhiwei heard it very strangely, so he didn''t think much about it, probably because he had never dealt with her before.


    "Speak this way!" Xiao Xun''s displeased voice came.


    I don��t know what was said outside. For a long time, I didn��t hear any sound. After a long time, I heard Xiao Xun say, ��You didn��t make a mistake?��


    The man knelt down on the ground with a thud, Xie Zhiwei heard his knee hurt, and his voice trembled, "Your Highness, although I am not good at medicine, my ancestors passed down gynecology. Although I am not 100% sure, but five 60% is still there. The pulse is still weak now, it should be only for more than a month, after the first month, I wille again, then it should be correct."


    Unknowingly, the corners of Xie Zhiwei''s lips curled up slightly.


    "Reward!"


    After Xiao Xun finished speaking, he walked in quickly. Xie Zhiwei had already got up from the bed, and Zi Mo was helping her put on her shoes.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Zhiwei raised his head and smiled, Xiao Xun came over and sat side by side with Xie Zhiwei, he didn''t say anything, he just looked at Xie Zhiwei carefully, his eyes were as bright as jewels and as tender as water.


    "Mei Mei, did you already know?"


    His voice was full of grievances.


    "Know what?" Xie Zhiwei asked with a smile.


    "Did you already know that we are going to be parents?" He couldn''t wait to share the good news with Xie Zhiwei, "The imperial doctor said that you may be pregnant, but the days are still short, so I''m not sure."


    Rao Xuantao, when he heard this, he also let out an "ah", quickly covered his mouth, and looked at Xie Zhiwei full of surprise, overjoyed.


    Xie Zhiwei said, "I took my own pulse yesterday, and His Highness also knows that doctors can''t heal themselves, and the pulse is very weak. I''m not sure, so I thought, it will take a little longer, so I''ll tell His Highness if I''m sure."


    Xiao Xun can naturally understand, he knows that Xie Zhiwei is afraid that if he is happy for nothing.


    "Mei Mei, we are husband and wife. No matter what it is, we have to bear it together and go through it together. You can''t hide anything from me in the future. No matter good or bad, you have to tell me. Two people are better than one. .��


    Unknowingly, Xiao Xun touched Xie Zhiwei''s stomach with her hand. She was trembling all over, but she still leaned into his arms and said embarrassedly, "Your Highness, there is nothing here."


    "Who said that! However, if there is really no one, I will work harder in the future!"


    Xie Zhi blushed slightly, but said nothing. She really hoped that there would be a child in her belly.


    The next day, Xie Zhiwei was going to Xie''s house, but Xiao Xun refused to let her go, fearing that something might happen to her, Xie Zhiwei insisted, "It''s so close, if I don''t go, my mother and younger brother will definitelye tomorrow, and I won''t be rmed." It will be small, if the father and the king know about it, they will think that something is wrong with me, and it will make the elders worry, and it will be difficult to exin."


    Xiao Xun had no choice but topromise, and let her sit on hisp along the way, Xie Zhiwei was worried that his clothes would look wrinkled and it would be embarrassing for himself, so he coaxed him saying that his legs were hard, and he was afraid that if something happened I''m really pregnant, and I''m going to have a lot of troubles.


    Xiao Xun thought that Xie Zhiwei knew medicine, so he followed her, only holding her in his arms, and went safely to Xie''s house.


    Xu Liang has already arrived and greeted him. He is now themander of the fourth rank. Years ago, Xie Zhiwei heard from his mother that the Xu family invited a matchmaker to discuss marriage, and the marriage was set in May.


    The second update!

 Chapter 855: Diagnosed

    Chapter 855 Diagnosed


    Xie Zhihui''s wedding ceremony was held in Septemberst year. Xie Zhiwei was a tribute, and the guest of honor was Mrs. Cui, which was extremely grand.


    Eleven-year-old Xie Mingxi was almost as tall as Xie Zhiwei. He respectfully saluted Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei, and then he showed a shy smile that was still full of youth, "Brother-inw, sister, mother is waiting!" Already!"


    Xiao Xun nodded, looked at Xu Liang, frowned and said, "Why are you here today?"


    "Why can''t Ie? Besides, if I don''te, who will apany you if you are alone?"


    The situation in the capital is tense now, and Mrs. Xie, as the Chief Assistant, cannot leave no matter what. In Xijiang, there were asional remnants of evil from Xiliang. Last year, Xie Yuanbai fought three times with the opponent. The scope of the incident was not wide, but it was enough to make people upset, and he would not be able to return for a while.


    The imperial court set up a state capital in Western Xinjiang. Xie Jibai first served as the county magistrate of Jiuquan County. I am pregnant again, it has been more than a month, and I said that I will wait for the road to go, and I wille back to wait for delivery.


    Ms. Yuan was waiting in front of the Chuihua Gate. She was very happy when she saw Xie Zhiwei, but she was extremely worried when she saw herplexion.


    After meeting Li in the open room of the main room, Xie Mingxi led Xiao Xun and Xu Liang to the front yard like adults, and was going to entertain them in the front yardter.


    Yuan took Xie Zhiwei''s hand and asked worriedly, "Mei Mei, tell your mother, are you upset with His Highness? Did he bully you?"


    Where did you say this?


    Xie Zhiwei was puzzled by the question, and raised his eyes to look at his mother, "Mother, why do you say that? Your Highness has treated me very well!"


    "I just saw that yourplexion is not good, and you seem to be unable to cheer up. I will ask Dan Feng to clean up the warm pavilion. You go to sleep for a while?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know if it was because she was pregnant, she was emotionally sensitive, and she became a little delicate, she pulled Yuan Shi, "Mother, leave me alone, I''m fine, and I don''t want to sleep right now."


    Mother and daughter talked for a while, Xie Zhihui came in, and after saluting with Xie Zhiwei, sat next to her and talked to her, Xie Zhiwei asked about her dowry preparations.


    "The list is all drawn up, and it''s almost ready. I''ll show it to youter to see if there is anything that needs to be added or subtracted. If nothing else, it should always be good-looking and practical."


    Hearing about her dowry, Xie Zhihui blushed and lowered her head, a little uneasy.


    Xie Zhi smiled and held his younger sister''s hand, "I''ll add makeup to you another day."


    When it was time to set up the banquet, there were mostly fish on the table, Xie Zhiwei became more and more unsavory, she frowned and couldn''t take a bite, Yuan was very worried, Xie Zhihui was so frightened that her face turned pale, with tears in her eyes, surrounded by Xie Zhiwei turned around.


    Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to tell the imperial physician''s diagnosis, "It''s only been more than a month, and the pulse condition is still not clear. Originally, I wanted to wait a few days to tell my mother and second sister, but who knows, I made you worry."


    Ms. Yuan was shocked, and then she was very happy. She sped her hands together and closed her eyes, "It''s really blessed by the Buddha, this is really wonderful!"


    She hurriedly took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "If that''s the case, what are you doing here today? It''s cold and snowy, if something happens, will you let mother live?"


    After lunch, Xie Zhiwei asked Nanny Tian to go to the front yard to call Xiao Xun, and asked him to take Xie Zhiwei back, and told him, "Tomorrow, when you go to your grandparent''s house, just let your Highness go, and you must not run away again." Well, for the first three months, stay at home to raise your baby and don''t go anywhere, this is no joke."


    Xiao Xun came soon, and Yuan Shi repeatedly asked them several times before sending them out. When they reached the second gate, Yuan Shi took Xie Zhiwei''s hand very worriedly, "When I finish the first month, I will Just go to stay with you for a few days and take good care of you!"


    "Mom, I''m fine!"


    Before Xie Zhiwei finished speaking, Xiao Xun made a long bow to Yuan Shi, "Mother-inw, this matter will get rid of you!"


    Back home, Xiao Xun and Xiao Xun first went to Lc Courtyard to salute Rong Shi, Rong Shi looked at the sun, "Why did youe back so soon today?"


    Xiao Xun was worried that his mother was overthinking and misunderstood that the Xie family didn''t respect him, so he smiled and said, "It''s the mother-inw who is worried, afraid that the road will be difficult to walk after dark, so Mei Mei and I came back first!"


    He made a fool of himself first, nced at Xie Zhiwei, saw her smiling, and felt relieved, before he had time to say anything, Xiuyin came in and said, "Your Highness, the third young master of the Cui family said that he came here at the order of the olddy." Give the princess a pulse!"


    Mrs. Rong is now living in Lc Courtyard to pay respects to the Buddha. Yesterday he didn''t even eat the New Year''s Eve dinner at Prince Xiang''s Mansion, just like a foreigner.


    But at this moment, his face changed drastically, looking at Xie Zhiwei, "Good boy, what''s wrong with you?"


    Xiao Xun was extremely eager to know the answer, and hurriedly said, "Mother, I have invited two imperial physicians, but I can''t make a very sure diagnosis, so let''s invite Third Young Master Cui first!"


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei was smiling all the time, Rong didn''t look too bad, she thought that her son had been at home since Dongyue came back, and it''s been a month or two, so she couldn''t help being very happy, "Quick, pleasee in! "


    While talking, Cui Tingwei had already arrived at the door. Aftering in, after meeting each other, Cui Tingwei sat a few feet away from Xie Zhiwei, and put the pillow under Xie Zhiwei''s wrist. He nced at Xie Zhiwei with a smile, and put three fingers on the on her wrist.


    Checked the pulse on both sides, Xiao Xun couldn''t wait to ask, "How?"


    Rong Shi also looked at Cui Tingwei eagerly, Cui Tingwei stood up, cupped his hands and said, "Congrattions, my lord, congrattions to your highness, congrattions to cousin, cousin is pregnant!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart fell into his stomach, and he smiled, "Cousin, this is not a joke. I feel the pulse myself, and I am only five or six points sure!"


    "You don''t know how to feel the pulse? If you don''t heal yourself, you will be two points unsure, restless, and then go two points. You can''t help but go two points. You should only have three or four points." Take it?"


    Xie Zhiwei blushed with embarrassment, but Cui Tingwei continued, "It''s been more than a month, almost two months. If you change someone, you should be 120% sure."


    Xie Zhiwei was embarrassed by the words, and said angrily, "Even the two imperial physicians are not very sure, and the first one said that I have caught a cold."


    It''s hard to say, even if it''s his cousin, Cui Tingwei would not criticize his colleagues, he just smiled and didn''t speak.


    Xiao Xun was already so happy that he didn''t know why, he looked at Xie Zhiwei, he couldn''t bear to look away no matter what he looked at, it was Rong who cleared his throat, "Ah Xun, you apany Cousin Cui to the front yard to talk, I''ll ask someone to prepare a table Send the rice noodles, today is really a happy day, Cousin Cui will leave after eating."


    The third update!

 Chapter 856: chamber pot

    Chapter 856 Chamber Pot


    Xiao Xun apanied Cui Tingwei to the front yard.


    Rong took Xie Zhiwei''s hand and let her sit next to him on the Arhat bed, "I originally said to go to Zhending Mansion when the weather gets better, but now it seems that I can''t go."


    "Mother, if you go to Zhending Mansion, what should I do? I don''t know anything. If you are not in front of me, I have no backbone."


    If Mrs. Rong is in Zhending Mansion alone, Xiao Xun will definitely feel worried, and she is the same. It is best for the family to live together and take care of each other.


    "When the Buddha statue over there is finished, I''ll go and see it with you. Such arge amount of work can''t be done overnight." Seeing Rong''s nodding, Xie Zhiwei felt relieved, "Mother, I heard that the emperor in the pce My health is not very good, and I don''t know if I can survive this first month, Ah Xun said that he wants to go back to Beijing, mother, do you want to go back and have a look?"


    Rong''s expression became serious. She looked outside the door, wondering what she was thinking. After a long time, she sneered, "He is much more blessed than your father to be able to die!"


    Xie Zhiwei shook Rong''s hand tightly, Rong quickly calmed down, turned to Xie Zhiwei, "Good boy, what do you want to eat?"


    Xie Zhiwei really has no appetite. When Rong was pregnant with Xiao Xun, something like that happened. She was anxious about survival day and night every day. She didn''t bother about eating, and she didn''t even know how to take care of Xie Zhiwei.


    "Hey, you said I did something long ago, and I don''t even have a woman who is good at taking care of pregnant women. For this matter, I can only ask my mother-inw."


    Xie Zhiwei felt sad when he heard this, "Mother, don''t think so. Think about it, who is the daughter-inw? She is better at medicine than my cousin, and the daughter-inw can take care of herself."


    At dinner, she only ate a bowl of porridge, and she lost her appetite. Knowing that she vomited badlyst night, she didn''t dare to let her eat more. He just looked at Xie Zhiwei''s stomach and sighed, "This stomach Li, I''m afraid it''s another naughty one."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Mother, was Ah Xun also very naughty when he was young?"


    The smile on Rong''s face lit up, "That''s right, when he was a child, he was a housekeeper. Thanks to your father''s pampering him, he did everything."


    Then he said, "One year, he followed your father to Prince Zhongjing''s mansion for a drink. I don''t know where I heard that when King Zhongjing got up at night in winter, he asked the maid to pass the chamber pot to the bed, and he was buried under the quilt. After finishing the convenience, he handed it to the maid. He and the young master of Marquis An of Wu''s Mansion went to the backyard of Prince Zhongjing''s mansion, and found King Zhongjing''s green zed tiger chamber pot in the ce where the Gong barrel was ced, and drilled it on the bottom. hole."


    Xie Zhiwei listened, his face flushed with embarrassment, but it was extremely funny, he couldn''t bear it, andughed, "What happened next?"


    Mrs. Rong treated Xie Zhiwei as her daughter, so she told Xie Zhiwei these jokes many years ago, "I heard that that night, when King Zhongjing was convenient, he made the bed all over the ce, and started to check the next day. Ah Xun, I came to the door. The prince refused to admit his death, and even made a joke of King Zhongjing. King Zhongjing was so angry that he walked away and sued the empress dowager. The empress dowager had no choice but to ask the emperor to reward Zhongjing. A handful of porcin from Wang Jingdezhen."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help it, her stomach hurt fromughing, Rong couldn''t helpughing, she pulled Xie Zhiwei into her arms, and rubbed her belly gently.


    When Xiao Xun walked into the courtyard, he heardughter. After entering, he asked, "What are youughing at?"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly sat up straight, looked at Xiao Xun, pursed his lips, and dared not speak, for fear ofughing as soon as he spoke.


    Xiao Xun saw that her hair at the temples was a little messy, and the ruby-studded gold hairpin on her head was crooked, so he walked over, helped her to hold the hairpin, and said with a smile, "Mother, are you talking ill of me? ?��


    Rong''s eyes rested on Xiao Xun''s Fu Fachai''s hand for a while, and said with a smile, "What kind of bad things are you talking about? You also know those bad things?"


    "So what if a son can entertain his rtives with colorful clothes, even if he does all the bad things in the world?"


    "Nonsense!" Rong said angrily, "Okay, it''s gettingte, you should go back, theter it gets, the more worried the road will be slippery." She said to Xie Zhiwei again, "There are few people in the family, so don''t worry about those etiquettes. It��s serious for you to take good care of your body, and you won��t have to worry about morning and night.��


    "Mother, I''m up, I still want toe over and talk to mother."


    Rong nodded, got up and sent the two to the door. She turned around when the two of them left the courtyard, and Xiuyin and the others came over to congratte her happily. Mrs. Rong asked Nanny Rong to take out silver as a reward, and said, "Tomorrow, the entire family will have a reward. Curry goes."


    The next day, Xie Zhiwei asked Aunt Qiu to tell the Cui family that it was good news, and that she apologized for not being able to pay New Year''s greetings to her grandmother.


    When Aunt Qiu came back, she brought three carts of gifts, and brought back two Aunts. Xie Zhiwei knew them. They were Aunt Bai and Aunt Shi who were beside her grandmother, and they came in to kowtow to Xie Zhiwei.


    Nurse Qiu said, "The olddy said, these two nuns have always served the wives and grandmas at home during pregnancy, and they are very experienced. Let the princess stay with her and serve her well."


    After hearing about it, Mrs. Rong asked Xiuyin toe over, and offered a reward of twenty taels of silver to each of them, and said that there would be a big reward after the little masternded.


    Xie Zhiwei''s diet will be borne by these two nuns from now on.


    The news of Xie Zhiwei''s pregnancy spread quickly. In the first month, although no one came to pay Xie Zhiwei New Year''s greetings, supplements from variouspanies came in continuously.


    Xiao Xun originally nned to go to the capital earlier, but at first he said that he would take Xie Zhiwei. After Xie Zhiwei became pregnant, he would definitely not be able to travel far.


    After the Lantern Festival, the weather improved day by day, the ice and snow on the ground melted, and the road was easy to walk, but Xiao Xun still stayed at home, apanying Xie Zhiwei to grow flowers, feed fish, or do needlework with Xie Zhiwei every day. Every time you read this book, you only look at Xie Zhiwei twice.


    Xie Zhiwei was worried that the emperor would not be able to bear it, and wanted to ask, but it was a matter of great importance to the court after all, and she really couldn''t be bothered to ask.


    On the 22nd day of the first lunar month, Cui Nanwan came, with a heroic figure and bright eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei took her to the Xici room, and the two sat on both sides of the kang table, one drinking tea and the other drinking boiled water, talking.


    "I said I woulde to see you a long time ago. I have been talking nonsense with the people of the Qiao family for the past few days. I couldn''t bear it after dragging on for so long. I said, I want toe and see you. If the contract cannot be signed, That''s fine. After hearing this, the Qiao family made a concession, and finally settled the matter, so I''m here. "


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know what business Cui Nanwan was doing with Qiao''s family, and she didn''t care, but she was very happy to hear Cui Nanwan talk about some things outside.


    Cui Nanwan changed his style of painting, "You didn''t go to Cui''s house this year, I''m afraid you don''t know, the old man from the east building came, the second master and the second wife also came, and brought sister Ying and brother Rong."


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, the little master is here, let��s get going, you need a monthly pass and a rmendation ticket, keep your rankings steady!

 Chapter 857: 857th Grace

    Chapter 857 Chapter 857 Grace


    Xie Zhiwei felt a little ufortable when Cui Nanwan said about the old man in the east building. She asked her maid to change Cui Nanwan for a cup of tea, and looked at her worriedly.


    However, Cui Nanwan thought that on the third day of junior high school, the olddy specially came to the west building, and seeing that Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun did note, she asked the olddy, "Why, the prince and princess haven''te to worship you for years? "


    The olddy was very angry at that time, and said bluntly, "There is a difference between superiority and inferiority. If they don''te to pay New Year''s greetings to my olddy, what''s wrong?"


    The uncle and sister-inw were very unhappy.


    Cui Nanwanughed at herself, put the matter of that day aside, and chatted with Xie Zhiwei, "I heard that Sister Ying''s marriage is very difficult to worry about. When she was two or three years old, the olddy of Xilou took her to a wedding , took a fancy to the grandson of an old sister, who was born in a beautiful jade, and made a verbal engagement as a joke. Who would have thought that the child would be stuck to death by a chicken bone when he was drinking chicken soup at night. Five years old."


    "The year beforest, when she was twelve years old, when she reached the age of marriage, she mentioned that the nephew of the second wife''s natal family had a very good marriage. The sixteen-year-old schr had just passed the marriage certificate and said that it was time to go home. I fell down and fell to my death again. The second wife��s natal sister-inw heard about the child who was stuck to death by a chicken bone from somewhere, and talked about my sister Kefu everywhere.��


    Xie Zhiwei was also very angry when she heard that, she took a sip of boiled water, "Everyone has his own life, what does this matter have to do with Seventh Cousin?"


    Cui Nanying ranked seventh in the Cui family, she still has some impressions, Cui Nanying was born with fair skin when she was a child, her small face was as big as a palm, she was extremely delicate, her body was extremely graceful, and she looked weak in every gesture, making her People can''t help but feel pity in their hearts.


    At that time, my grandmother didn''t like sister Ying very much. She once took a nap in her grandmother''s warm pavilion and secretly heard from grandmother and Mommy Gan that sister Ying was not dignified. At such an age, my aunt couldn''t find a good nurse to stay with her. Teach her by her side, where is the prostitute from a schrly family.


    She didn''t take it seriously. Sister Ying was probably born with that kind of temperament, which can be easily changed by one person?


    "That being said..." Cui Nanwan didn''t say what she said next, but asked Xie Zhiwei, "How are you eating now? Have you vomited yet?"


    "Fortunately, with Nanny Bai and Nanny Shi, I just eat it every day. If I vomit after eating, it''s better than not eating at all."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be so hard!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Cui Nanwan seriously, "Cousin, did you really not think about it? Or, let''s find a way to change our identities, hide our names, and ask Your Highness to help find a good one?"


    Cui Nanwan looked at Xie Zhiwei for a long time, and suddenlyughed, "You can think of such a thing? You don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine, I live like this, it''s better than anything else!"


    Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief, "Cousin, if you change your mind one day, no matter what you want me to do, you must tell me!"


    Cui Nanwan couldn''t help but feel hot in his eyes, "Take good care of your body and give me a white and fat nephew in the future, that''s better than anything else."


    She sat for a while, and seeing that Xie Zhiwei was not in good spirits, she got up and said goodbye, and refused to let Xie Zhiwei see her off, so Xie Zhiwei had to ask Zi Mo to walk her to the door.


    Xie Zhiwei had nothing to do, so he passed on Mohen''s words, "Give me a list of all those who are not married, aged between neen and twenty-five, in the outer courtyard of your house and around the prince, including their appearance, family background, etc. And the sexuality is written down in detail, pass it to me!"


    When Mohen heard this, he trembled with fright. He stammered and asked, "Princess, you, do you want to tell the sister next to you about your marriage?"


    Xie Zhiwei said unhappily, "I''m doing something, and I still have to exin it to you?"


    Mohen knelt on the ground with a plop, "No, no, no, I don''t mean that, I will do it now!"


    Xiao Xun was seeing Ming An in the study outside, the ink marks covered his whole body as if he had lice, he was restlessly walking back and forth in the corridor, he waited for a long time, finally when Ming An left, he rushed in without saying a word Kneeling in front of Xiao Xun, "Your Majesty, please take pity on this servant. For the sake of my loyalty to you, please save my life!"


    Xiao Xun couldn''t understand what he heard, and said unhappily, "Speak clearly, who is killing you?"


    Mo Hen kowtowed and said, "Just now, the princess called the servant to the backyard to distribute, and ordered the servant to list all the stewards in the outer courtyard and the prince. What about Miss Bailing?"


    Xiao Xun knew that Mohen had long taken a liking to Bai Ling who was beside Xie Zhiwei. Although the aristocratic family had always been in charge of the outer courtyard and could not marry someone close to the mistress to avoid collusion with the mistress, he did not object. At worst, when he had children in the future, When the family business is handed over, the family rules should be set.


    "You want me to help you discuss this marriage?" Xiao Xun asked.


    "Thank you, my lord, if I can marry Miss Bailing, I will go through fire and water for my lord, and die!"


    "What''s the mess?"


    Xiao Xun said nothing, got up and went to the backyard.


    Xuan Tao is not young anymore, Xie Zhiwei thought that nothing happened recently anyway, so he simply let this matter go.


    She was talking to Zi Mo, and Zi Mo asked, "If you marry the steward next to His Highness, does the princess mean that you won''t keep Xuantao by your side in the future?"


    "I actually don''t want to keep you by my side. I hope you all have a happy family. If you follow me, you will have a happy ending in the future."


    Zi Mo had tears in his eyes, "Being able to follow the princess is a happy ending for us, and we are happy."


    The voice of a little maid greeting Xiao Xun came from the yard, Zi Mo hurriedly got up to greet him, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got off the kang, Xiao Xun came in, and said with a smile, "What are you talking about?"


    Zi Mo went out to serve tea to Xiao Xun, Xie Zhiwei said casually, "Talk some gossip."


    "I heard that you are looking for a marriage for the maid around you, who are you looking for?"


    "Xuantao, she is older, as well as Yuqing and Bailing, I n to do whoever''s fatees first. Why, Your Highness ns to add makeup to them?"


    This is just a joke, adding makeup has always been a woman''s business.


    Who knows, Xiao Xun took off the purse on his body and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "Take it, and ask me for it if it''s not enough. By the way, I''m here to ask you for a favor for Mohen!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart skipped a beat, and she was a little anxious. Before Xiao Xun could speak, she hurriedly said, "Is it Mohen? He is really weird. I ordered him to do things when he was here with me just now. Why didn''t he speak to me himself?" discuss?"


    Xiao Xunughed when he heard it, and simply stopped talking, "That''s fine, I''ll let him do it himself!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 858: surprise

    Chapter 858 Surprise


    Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief, if Xiao Xun really helped Mohen speak up, she must not be able to refute Xiao Xun''s face, but she has made up her mind to make the maids around her happy, especially Zi Mo and Xuantao.


    That being the case, Xuantao''s marriage cannot be casual, if the two of them do not get along together in the future, one is the person who goes out by her side, and the other is the person by Xiao Xun''s side, and they be a pair of resentful couples, she may want to sorry.


    If Xiao Xun doesn''t say this, there will be room for maneuver in everything.


    Zi Mo came in and asked if it was time to set the meal, Xiao Xun was afraid that Xie Zhiwei and the child would be hungry, and said, "Let''s set it!"


    After dinner, Xiao Xun personally served Xie Zhiwei and took a rest.


    When he woke up, Xiao Xun was already busy, Xie Zhiwei thought about it, and asked Bai Ling to find Mohen.


    Mohen thought that his lord had asked for favor for him, so he came happily. After the salute, he was waiting anxiously, but he heard Xie Zhiwei''s voice full of anger, "Okay, why don''t I know, Mohen, You are so courageous, tell me, who do you have a crush on in front of me?"


    Mohen almost cried, and knelt down, "Princess, please forgive me, servant, servant, give me 10,000 guts, and I don''t dare to think about the sisters around the princess, but, servant, look..."


    "Who are you looking at? You said it!"


    Standing at the door, Bailing couldn''t help but nced at Mohen. She broke into a cold sweat because of Mohen. She had never seen such a stupid person. Since she wanted to ask for a favor, why didn''t she speak to the princess herself? He actually went to ask the prince.


    Does he know that the princess wants Sister Xuantao to marry someone she likes just like a princess chooses her son-inw?


    Isn''t this self-defeating?


    Mohen nced at Bailing secretly, seeing that Bailing was looking at him with concern, he boldly said, "Your ve looks at Miss Bailing..."


    "Ah, you!" Bai Ling was so angry that she was about to jump up, her face flushed with embarrassment, she jumped up and kicked Mohen, "You, you, you are so annoying!"


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and rushed out the door.


    Xie Zhiwei was really worried, and gave Zi Mo a look. Zi Mo called two little maids toe over to serve him, and hurriedly chased after him.


    Xie Zhiwei was also very surprised, but he could understand that Bai Ling always asked for news for her, and sometimes went to the outer court to pass on a message.


    She is Xie Zhiwei''s capable servant girl. As Xie Zhiwei''s status in front of Xiao Xun gets lower and lower, Bai Ling will naturally be more and more respectable.


    Mohen is the person in front of Xiao Xun again, the two must have met for a long time.


    This is actually a good thing.


    Xie Zhiwei''s previous life and Xiao Changyao could be regarded as a blind marriage. Regardless of whether Xiao Changyao understood her or not, she only met Xiao Changyao twice after the emperor bestowed her marriage, and every time she was apanied by Xue Wanqing, the two of them always talked, She listened from the side, not daring to interrupt.


    But in this life, she and Xiao Xun got acquainted first and got to know each other''s intentions before they decided to get married. She has experienced the bitterness of the previous life and the sweetness of this life, so she hopes that the maids around her can also be the best. At least understand the character of the other party before discussing marriage.


    Mohen came out of the main room as if mourning, drenched in sweat. When he arrived at the front yard, he happened to meet Xiao Xuning out of the room. Seeing his appearance, he knew that Xie Zhiwei called him, and asked, " What, nothing happened?"


    Mohen pursed his lips, wanting to cry, but Xiao Xun snorted coldly, "Look at you!"


    As he spoke, he ignored him and went to the backyard.


    Mo Hen said in his heart, the prince will only talk about him, if the princess doesn''t pay much attention to him one day, the prince himself will be restless.


    Anyway, he is also a person who has been with him for so many years and has been through life and death. Although Xiao Xun is angry with him, he still can''t ignore it.


    After eating with Xie Zhiwei, the two sat under themp, one reading a book and the other sewing.


    The Songjiang Sansuo cloth that the Songjiang Mansion paid tribute to throughout the year was not put into storage, so Lu Yan sent someone to bring it over. Xie Zhiwei each sent a dozen horses to the Prince Xiang Mansion and Cui Xie''s family. The day before yesterday, someone sent a dozen horses to Cui Namjia started cutting clothes for her unborn child.


    Xiao Xun looked at the clothes that were almost as big as his palm, and asked with a frown, "It''s so small, can it fit in?"


    Xie Zhi nced at him with a smile. At the beginning, the needlework brought clothes for the child. She also asked the same thing when she saw it. It was still Zi Mo who said that the newborn child wears such small clothes. She was so surprised at the time. The children here have more and more expectations.


    "If it''s too small, just do it again!"


    Xiao Xun took a freshly made dress andpared it with his own, with a gentle smile on his face, the smile reaching his eyes.


    The next day, Cui''s Donglou handed over a post, and An said that she would bring sister Ying over to visit Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei sighed and asked them toe over on the 24th. The Cui family was still a little unhappy, saying that they nned toe after noon.


    There was a visitor from Rong''s side, Xie Zhiwei asked, and it turned out that it was Lulenga who came. She also wanted to know how the progress of Yunti Mountain was going, so she asked Bai Ling to inquire.


    This is not something worth hiding, and the person who cares is Xie Zhiwei, so Xiuyin stood in the courtyard and told her what she knew, "It is roughly the same, but it needs polishing and coloring. It is a reclining Buddha. The empress said that she would go to see the princess after she gave birth. Mr. Lu said that the princess was pregnant. After he went back, he would tell Master Maya to perform a ritual ceremony for the young master. The empress said that the child was still in the mother''s womb. , is too young, I don��t want to startle me, I��ll talk about it when I��m older. Mr. Lu pleaded guilty to the empress, saying that he didn��t know the seriousness, and the empress didn��t say anything.��


    Just as he was talking, the curtain at the door was lifted, and Lulenga came out from inside. He saw Bai Ling at a nce, and a sh of surprise shed in his eyes.


    Looking at each other, Bai Ling''s heart seemed to be hit by something, and it jumped violently.


    "Mr. Lu!" Bai Ling went to salute the other party, and Lu Lenga returned the salute, "I want to kowtow to the princess, is it convenient?"


    Bai Ling was a little surprised. Since the princess didn''te over, he didn''t intend to see what Lu Lenga meant.


    However, this is not something that Bai Ling can decide, she said, "Come with me, sir, and I will ask the princess for instructions when I am in front of the princess''s yard!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t take it too seriously, anyway, Lu Lenga''s reputation in Jingzhao Mansion is so high now, Xie Zhiwei has the grace to know him.


    "Then let him in!" Xie Zhiwei looked at Bai Ling, seeing that she seemed extremely ufortable, and her cheeks were flushed, wondering what happened?


    Bai Ling quickly brought a cushion over and ced it in front of Lu Lenga. Lu Lenga actually took a peek at Bai Ling. Xie Zhiwei thought it was interesting, and saw another cloud flying over Bai Ling''s face.


    The second update!

 Chapter 859: morning sickness

    Chapter 859 Morning sickness


    This is where it gets interesting!


    Xie Zhiwei pretended not to see, took a sip from the teacup, and ordered him to sit down!


    Where did Lu Lengga dare to sit? After a while or two of refusals, he just sat sideways for half of his buttocks.


    Xie Zhiwei asked about the situation on Yunti Mountain. Lu Lenga told about the Buddha statue in Yunti Mountain. Xie Zhiwei heard that his mother-inw was very satisfied with Lu Lenga''s work, so he handed over the matter of the Buddha statue to him, and said to Xuantao, "Thank you!" !"


    Xuantao took a hundred taels of silver and rewarded Lu Lengjia. After Lu Lengga thanked her again, she thought about it and said, "Princess, do you still remember the girl from the royal family of Jingzhao Mansion?"


    Bai Ling was originally standing by the side watching his nose, his nose and his heart. Hearing this, he was so surprised that he raised his head and nced at Lulenga.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "Remember, how is she doing now?"


    Lulenga smiled wryly, "On the way down, I met Wang Lijun. Seeing that she had only brought a woman and a maid, she married her as brothers and sisters and came here together. Who knows, when I was about to enter Hebei , the nursing home of the Wang family rushed over and took the sister of the Wang family back, saying that she was betrothed to the nephew of her stepmother''s natal family, and escorted back to marry her!"


    Bai Ling couldn''t be more clear about the affairs of Wang''s family. On that day, when the Flower Fighting Festival was held, she also specially ordered Xie Zhiwei to deal with Wang Lijun''s affairs, and she couldn''t help but feel sympathy for Wang Lijun.


    "Mr. Lu, who is Ms. Wang''s stepmother? Did her father''s aunt bring it up?"


    Lulenga smiled and said, "Yes, Miss Bailing guessed right!"


    Bai Ling blushed a little, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, this is too much, Miss Wang''s stepmother''s nephew, I heard it is a fool!"


    Xie Zhiwei put the teacup on the table, thinking that her stepmother must have made up her mind toe to Yanjing by herself, and she may never go back to Jingzhao Mansion again in this life, and the Wang family is merchants after all, if there is no ident, it will be the same in this life. There will be no more intersections, so she has no scruples.


    Lu Lenga took out a letter from his bosom and offered it with both hands, "Princess, I dare you to bring Miss Wang''s letter to the princess!"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Bailing, and Bailing quickly recovered, took the letter, and handed it to Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Zhiwei opened it, read it at a nce, thought for a while, and asked, "Mr. Lu, when are you going back?"


    Hearing this, Lu Lenga originally had a few fellow countrymen on his side, and he nned to ask about the scientific examination, but it should not be appropriate right now, so he hurriedly said, "Anytime, I originally nned to leave early tomorrow morning Yes, the empress has exined some things, so there should be no dy."


    Xie Zhi smiled. The matter of the Buddha statue cannot be aplished overnight. This person actually said that there is no dy. It seems that he is a knowledgeable person.


    "That being the case, I will let Bai Ling go with you, to the Jingzhao Mansion. No matter what, Miss Wang and I have always met several times. Since she came to me for help, I can''t sit idly by. reason."


    "The princess is merciful and saves the people from the fire and water. The Buddha will definitely bless you!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t care about what he said, and looked at the excited Bai Ling, "Go and tell Director Cao to arrange more guards for you. You took my name card and went to Jingzhao Mansion yourself. It seems Can''t make it in time?"


    Bai Ling''s whole body of justice was aroused, she hurriedly said, "Yes, princess, this servant will definitely rescue Miss Wang!"


    "Do you know how to do it?"


    "After the maidservant has gone, first go to the head of Mr. Zhang''s family in Jingzhao Mansion to see if he can help. After all, strong dragons don''t overwhelm local snakes. If not, then go to the head of Mr. Han''s house. Miss Wang was rescued."


    Xie Zhiwei listened to her saying that she didn��t want to fight head-on, and knew that finding local people toe forward would not hurt her face, so she nodded, "If it is possible, you can ask Director Cao to send someone to follow you, be careful and pay attention to safety!"


    Bailing packed his luggage, and left Yanjing with Lulenga the next day.


    Cao Zhan sent her ten guards, with tall horses apanying her, and she herself rode in a Qingyu t-topped car with twenty taels of silver on her body, and rushed all the way to Jingzhao Mansion excitedly.


    Xie Zhiwei suffered from severe pregnancy vomiting, Xiao Xun invited Cui Tingwei to give her two injections, although it is impossible to return to the same as before, but eating is still much better.


    The situation in Beijing is getting more and more serious. Even if Lu Yan doesn''t give the emperor medicine, the emperor only wakes up once every three to five days, and he may fall asleep at any time.


    However, Xiao Xun has never left Yanjing. It is inevitable that some people willin. Some say that Xiao Xun will be a fool in the future, and some say that Princess Duanxian is a witch. There is not even a room around him, and now he is pestering His Royal Highness Chen Wang not toe to Yanjing, will it be "the king will not go to court early" in the future.


    The words quickly reached Lu Yan''s ears. The person who said this was Zhao Rang, Marquis of Fuyang, the son-inw of the Twelve Princesses.


    When Tang Yuan told Lu Yan what Li Rang said verbatim, Lu Yan was receiving a letter from Xiao Xun, saying that he was already on the way, saying that the princess was pregnant, and how bad the pregnancy was. He started to vomit whatever he ate and asked Cui Tingwei to give him an injection, then he got better, but it was still worrying.


    Lu Yan couldn''t help but raise his heart, and was about to ask Mi Tuan to go to the House of Internal Affairs to see if there was any nanny who would serve pregnant women, and also to prepare the mother-inw, prepare the nanny in advance, and the glutinous rice **** wille Word has been sent.


    Lu Yan thought that Xiao Xun came a littlete because the princess was pregnant, and it was passed on by these people outside. It seems that some people started to have thoughts before Xiao Xun ascended the throne.


    He couldn''t help sneering, and asked, "I heard that Princess Yunshouchang has two daughters. The eldest daughter married Liu Yu, the son of Liu An, themander of Datong, and the eldest son married the daughter of the second room of Princess Taiping''s mansion. But so?"


    Tang Yuan hurriedly said, "The Governor really has a good memory, not bad at all."


    "A few days ago, a censor participated in the Datong conductor Liu An''s sry. Where is the memorial? Find it out, and I will take a look!"


    Lu Yan said as he folded the letter written by Xiao Xun and put it in an envelope, took out a small-leaf rosewood wood iid jade box from the drawer, put the letter in, and kept it away.


    Tangyuan doesn''t remember such a memorial, but it doesn''t matter, who doesn''t take a few spare pay for leading troops outside?


    "Yes, I''m going to look for this servant!" Saying this, Tang Yuan stepped back, reached the door, exchanged nces with Mi Tuan, and Mi Tuan hurried in.


    "You go to the House of Internal Affairs to see that the princess is pregnant, so pick a few people to serve her. I heard from His Royal Highness that the princess is still looking for marriages for the maids around her, and there will be fewer people to serve in the future. Yanjing Pce There are also few people over there, so you and Du Gui and Li Chun should figure it out and pick some people to get acquainted with in the past so that they can get jobs in the future."


    The third update!

 Chapter 860: finish

    Chapter 860 Closed


    Mi Tuan suddenly became happy, "The princess is pregnant, s, this is a great thing!"


    The corners of Lu Yan''s lips turned up unknowingly, and a ray of sunlight prated through the windowttice and fell on his unstained and vermilion lips. It was like a blooming crabapple in early spring, extremely delicate and beautiful.


    Concubine Jing just came out of the small Buddhist hall, when she heard the voices of the pce people saluting, she took two quick steps and saw Lu Yan walking in, "I have seen Madam Jingbi!"


    "Lord Lu, you don''t have to be so polite!" Concubine Jing looked at Lu Yan, this young man, since he turned seventeen, seems to have never changed for so many years, but he is only in his early twenties.


    "My Lady Jing, the emperor''s health is deteriorating, and there is no one around to serve me. Last night, the Emperor was still thinking about my Lady Jing. Please tidy up and move to the Linde Hall temporarily to serve the Emperor!"


    It took a long time for Concubine Jing toe back to her senses. She nodded, "Lord Lu, go and do the work first. I''ll pack it up and go in a while."


    Seeing this, Lu Yan felt at ease and turned to leave.


    Xiang Chou walked over quickly, helped the concubine Jing, and the two masters and servants entered the inner hall. Xiang Chou said anxiously, "Madam, is there something wrong? I heard that the emperor will not wake up much now. Come, just drink two sips of water, and eat less."


    "It''s about time!"


    Concubine Jing''s words made Xiangchou a little puzzled, but she was still worried, "Why would Master Lu ask your mother to serve her sick, your mother, the servants are worried about your mother!"


    A few days ago, two young eunuchs in the pce were talking, saying that the court had issued a decree to allocate five million taels of silver to His Highness the Second Prince every year, ordering His Highness to manage the river affairs.


    In the harem, there are not many people with status nowadays, and she is the only old man. The women left behind by the emperor were all frightened, who still cared about the affairs of the previous dynasty.


    However, the news of His Royal Highness the Second Prince came in for no reason, and it happened to reach her ears.


    Concubine Jing''s eye sockets were hot at that time, she pursed her lips, looked at the palm-sized sky cut out by the high pce wall, and held back the tears in her eyes.


    Her son is also the prince. After the eldest prince went to Yunnan, her son still took the lead. But she told her son since she was a child not to covet the throne. When her son was thirteen years old, she told her son about Emperor Zhaoyang and told him that the throne should belong to Emperor Zhaoyang.


    It would be a happy thing for the son to manage the river affairs for the rest of his life. Although this task is a bit hard, if it is done well, it will benefit the country and the people.


    Besides, someone has to do it!


    Thinking of this, Concubine Jing urged Xiang Chou to pack up her things, and moved to Linde Hall that afternoon.


    Seeing the emperor lying in the East Nuan Pavilion like a dead dog, Concubine Jing had mixed feelings. She didn''t know if the emperor knew that today would happen, would he have done such a thing twenty years ago?


    Concubine Jing is just thinking about it. How can she, an ignorant woman, know the thoughts in the minds of those ny-five respectables?


    The emperor''s eyes almost popped out when he saw Concubine Jinge in. Concubine Jing was startled by his eyes, and shouted fearfully, "Your Majesty!"


    Emperor Shoukang raised his hand to grab the teacup on the small table beside the couch, but he couldn''t lift his hand up. He touched a small seal beside the bed, threw it at the concubine Jing, and threw it a step away. It didn''t hit the concubine Jing, but Itnded on the pedal with a bang.


    "Get out, get out, get out!" The emperor said three words "Get out", and he was out of breath, his face was covered with ayer of gold, and he would pout at any time, but the concubine Jing was a little more courageous, she finally understood , Lu Yan asked her toe to sleep with her.


    She smiled, walked forward, and blessed her body, "Your Majesty, this concubine lied to you. Back then, it was not the empress who was burned to death in the fire. She was the same as the concubine. Sister Hanxiao, who served the empress all her life, was only eighteen years old. The empress said that she didn''t want to keep us until twenty-five years old, saying that we were capable people around her, and she would marry us when she was twenty..."


    Concubine Jing shed tears, and the emperor''s eyes were straight. If he wasn''t still breathing, it would almost make people think that he had already gone.


    ising soon! Concubine Jing thought to herself, if you don''t say some things, you will never have a chance.


    "The concubine thought that after so many years, the concubine would not be able to remember sister Hanxiao''s name, but speaking of it, everything in the past is just like what happened yesterday." Concubine Jing came over and hugged the emperor. The quilt said, "Your Majesty, this concubine lied to you andmitted the crime of deceiving the emperor, but this is the most proud thing I can do in my life."


    "Aww..." The emperor opened his mouth wide to say something, but couldn''t speak clearly. He was in a hurry, closed his eyes, and passed out again.


    Concubine Jing smiled, and sat down on the couch beside the couch, holding an embroidery frame in her hand, on which was a pattern of a baby ying with a lotus.


    Xiao Xun came to Beijing on the third day of February. He first went to Xie''s house on Xiaotianshuijing Street, and then lived in Prince Xiang''s Mansion. After freshening up, he entered the pce.


    The day after he left Yanjing City, King Xiang and Rong Shi left the city at the same time. By the time Xie Zhiwei knew, Rong''s carriage had already left Yanjing City. I had to order to go back home.


    Twenty years have passed, some grievances should be settled, and these things are not something she can get involved in.


    In Huangji Hall, Lu Yan was writing memorials as usual. When Xiao Xun came in, he stood at the door, blocking the light in the room. When he looked up, he happened to meet Xiao Xun''s smiling eyes.


    Lu Yan was stunned for a moment, he and Xiao Xun hadn''t seen each other for a year, time flies so fast!


    "Are you willing toe back?" Lu Yan joked, stood up, walked to the south window with warm eyes, pointed to the official hat chair and said, "Sit down, have you eaten yet?"


    "I ate a little at Xie''s house, brother, how about you?"


    "It''s neither early norte, and it''s not time to eat. I ask you because I''m afraid you''re in a hurry and don''t have a good meal."


    "I''m not hungry!" Xiao Xun was very excited and said happily, "Brother, I''m going to be a father!"


    Lu Yan was amused by him like this, "You are a married person, isn''t it normal to be a father?"


    He was still worried about Xie Zhiwei, and asked, "It was five days ago when I received your letter. When you came, how was the Princess? Still can''t eat?"


    "Mr. Cui San gave Mei Mei another injection. It''s much better, but she still lost weight, which is really worrying. I heard from my mother-inw that when she was pregnant with brother Xi, she was fine, as if she didn''t feel anything. Onlyter, my stomach got bigger and I didn��t sleep very well. I was very worried, I couldn��t eat now, and I couldn��t sleep well in a few months, isn��t this a sin?��


    Today''s update!


    I��m going on a business trip again today, to Anhui. Dear friends, please cast some votes. Both monthly and rmendation tickets are required. You all voted for me!

 Chapter 861: pissed off

    Chapter 861 Angry to death


    Lu Yan also frowned, and looked at Xiao Xun very dissatisfied, as if to say, isn''t this all your fault?


    Xiao Xun touched his nose in embarrassment, coughed twice, to cover up his embarrassment, "Brother, why did you ask the concubine to serve the emperor in front of the emperor?"


    Speaking of business, Lu Yan became more normal, "What do you n to do in the future, Concubine Jing?"


    "How does the eldest brother arrange it? I don''t care, it''s just an extra mouth anyway. Oh, it''s my fault, I should ask the second brother, he must want to support the mother-inw."


    Lu Yan nodded, "But, for no reason, how will you show kindness in the future? If the respected concubine has the merit of serving thete emperor, you will be famous for rewarding her in the future."


    That''s true, anyway, if you say it''s a sickness, you don''t really want your concubine to serve tea, take **** and pee, these are all done by the little eunuch.


    Besides, he thought of twenty years ago, there was a reason why the emperor kept his concubine Jing in the pce. Some things are better settled before death.


    Lu Yan got up and took Xiao Xun to see the emperor. The two left the Huangji Hall one after the other, and entered through the back door of the Linde Hall.


    The emperor was not awake yet, when Concubine Jing saw the two standing up hurriedly to salute, Xiao Xun stopped by raising his hand, stood by the bed and looked at the emperor, and asked, "Is the emperor awake?"


    "Woke up, the concubine said everything she wanted to say, the emperor was in a hurry, and passed out again." Concubine Jing said respectfully.


    Lu Yan obviously didn''t want to wait, so he gestured to Li Baozhen, and Li Baozhen quickly asked the little **** to bring a bowl of medicine and pour it into the emperor. After a while, the emperor woke up, and his spirit was obviously much better.


    Seeing Xiao Xuning in, the emperor''s eyes suddenly shot out like a zing light, everyone became energetic, and the hand that was unable to lift up at first gained strength somehow, pointing at Xiao Xun, "You, you , you..." But the words behind him couldn''te out.


    The appearance was horrifying, and Concubine Jing backed away in fright.


    Xiao Xun looked calm, walked up to the emperor, and called out "Uncle Emperor!"


    The emperor was stunned. In the past, Xiao Xun always called him the emperor''s uncle. Now it was time to tear his face apart. In front of him, Xiao Xun didn''t even want to cover up. It could only show that the situation was out of his control.


    Raising a tiger is a trouble, and finally, the emperor also tasted this taste, just like the time when the empress of the Yuan Dynasty and Emperor Zhaoyang gave him a bite, how glorious he once felt, and how regretful he is now, he was actually killed by his own. My brother was cheated.


    "The Empress Dowager is already on her way, Uncle Emperor, you can wait for two more days."


    "Nie, Nie, Nie..." The emperor pointed at Xiao Xun, before he could speak clearly, he coughed so hard that he couldn''t breathe, and an unpleasant rancid smell filled the room where the windows were just opened to let the air out.


    Xiao Xun was about to be suffocated to death, and asked the little **** to close the window. He stood by the couch, patted the emperor''s back lightly, and looked like a filial son, "Uncle emperor, why are you excited? There is a saying How to say it, thew of heaven is clear, and there is a saying that one drink and one peck is one''s own destiny. Don''t worry, I will not do anything to my brothers. After all, I am a descendant of the Xiao family, and I will be a father too. I don''t do anything else, it''s something I have to do to umte virtue for my descendants, I don''t want to be like you,mit crimes to the end, and be punished?"


    "Ahem, cough, you, you, you..." The emperor closed his eyes and passed out.


    Xiao Xun was so frightened that his hands trembled, and he asked, "Brother, wouldn''t it just be like this, would you be **** off?"


    Lu Yan smiled, "The emperor has been looking forward to you for a long time. When he saw youing back, it was toote to rejoice. How could he be angry? You too, after seeing the emperor, you must speak well. The prelude is right, you are still a little bit close !"


    "Understood, I''lle back when the emperor wakes up!" Xiao Xun followed good advice, he couldn''t stand the smell here.


    At the end of the day, King Xiang and the Rong family arrived in the capital together. Xiao Xun didn''t expect them toe, but the emperor didn''t have much time, so they hurried over, which was normal.


    Early the next morning, the Empress Dowager came back from Mount Wutai. Prince Xiang and his son led civil and military officials of the second rank and above out of Nanxun Gate to greet her.


    Xiao Xun froze for a moment, then raised his eyes to look at the eunuch, his ck jade-like pupils were icy cold. The eunuch''s legs trembled, he was in a dilemma, so he simply didn''t back down.


    King Xiang stood up, "Eunuch, I should go with you. Did the empress dowager make a mistake? Shouldn''t it be passed on to me?"


    "Father, son, go with you!"


    The father and son boarded the empress dowager''s phoenix chariot under the eyes of everyone, surrounded by guards ovepping to separate the empress dowager''s grandfather and grandson from all civil and military officials, and the phoenix chariot moved towards the city again .


    "Stop, stop! Did you hear me, Aijia ordered you to stop!"


    However, no one took the empress dowager''s words seriously. The empress dowager looked at the father and son who were standing in front of her, and said they were father and son, but they were clearly uncles and nephews.


    The empress dowager looked at her own son, her eyes were red, and her heart was full of disappointment.


    Back then, she knew that the elder brother was sorry for her younger brother, but things hade to that point, and if she continued to fight, it would only be a joke.


    Over the years, in order to make up for the guilt of the past, haven''t she and the emperor treated him well enough? He wanted to praise the eldest son of the concubine, but she and the emperor didn''t even doubt it, how much trust they had in him, how much favor they had for one mansion and two kings.


    Who knew that for a woman, Xiao Yu hated her mother and child for many years, and even did such a thing, even her mother, who was a queen, kept it a secret.


    She lives in Wutai Mountain, and she has heard of the rumors outside, but she still has a little hope in her heart. No matter what, her mother and son are the closest people in the world. If not, the emperor thought that way back then , why should she acquiesce?


    It''s a pity that she regards her son as a son, but the son does not regard her as a mother.


    "Xiao Yu, do you still regard Aijia as your mother? Do you still have a little conscience in your heart?"


    "Queen, don''t you think it''s ridiculous to talk about our conscience?" King Xiang simply straightened up, "If you have any orders, please speak directly!"


    "Who is the crown prince? The emperor has been in aa for two or three years, why hasn''t he established a crown prince yet?"


    The most urgent thing right now is to establish the crown prince. Originally, the eighth prince was the most suitable candidate. When the eighth prince ascended the throne, his biological mother was condemned. When he ascended the throne in the future, there must always be someone in charge of the court, and he had to rely on her as the empress dowager.


    "What does it matter if there is no crown prince? Who does the queen mother want to appoint as the crown prince? Is it the fifth prince, the sixth prince or the seventh prince?"


    Fifth Prince and Sixth Prince? Thinking of the two birth mothers, the Empress Dowager''s face shed with embarrassment, and the hatred for Concubine Xue in her heart became stronger. She snorted coldly, "Where are King Jingjiang and the second prince?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 862: ignore

    Chapter 862 Ignore


    "I have already sent someone to invite. King Jingjiang is on his way back, and he will arrive in about two days. The second prince should be able to arrive in Beijing by this time tomorrow. Congrattions to the queen mother, you can be the empress dowager!"


    The Empress Dowager stood up, walked up to King Xiang, raised her hand, and pped King Xiang fiercely on the face!


    The expected "pop" did not appear, but the Empress Dowager staggered a step forward due to too much force, and stretched out a hand beside her to support her. Seeing that it was Xiao Xun, she snorted coldly, and suddenly With a flick of the ground, Xiao Xun withdrew her hand, and she staggered again, bumping into King Xiang.


    "Get out, you two ambitious things, get out of here!"


    Xiao Xun looked at King Xiang and saw that not only was he not annoyed, but his face was full of sarcasm, he sneered, "Mother, the sons and ministers will go away, now there is no queen in the pce, if the fifth or sixth prince seeds, the mother will Which girl from the Yin family are you nning to choose as queen?"


    She actually said such heart-breaking words, the Yin family was sealed as a marquis because of her rtionship, but for so many years, how has she ever fought for any power for the Yin family?


    It just gave some business of the Ministry of Internal Affairs to the Yin family to keep the Yin family rich.


    If she had the heart, she would have given the Yin family''s daughter to the emperor. If nothing else, she would give birth to a son and a half daughter. With her, she would be more than a crown prince. She didn''t do anything, but she didn''t expect that in the eyes of her son, she was such a person.


    The empress dowager was furious, her face was livid with anger, she pointed to the outside of the phoenix chariot, and shouted, "Get out, get out, get out!"


    King Xiang seemed to be very excited today, he supported Xiao Xun''s arm, "Let''s go, Ah Xun, let''s go down, don''t make the empress dowager angry, the harem can''t be left alone for a day!"


    The phoenix chariot stopped, and King Xiang and his son were about to go down, but they were stopped by Nanny Hu. Mother Hu looked at the empress dowager who was sitting with her face turned away, her face flushed with anger, and then at Prince Xiang and his son, "My lord, there is no overnight feud between the mother and son. The empress dowager is so angry because she heard that the emperor is in poor health. Get a little more impatient, you are the empress dowager''s own child, if the empress dowager doesn''t take her anger out on you, who else would she put it on?"


    King Xiang smiled, looked at the sky, it was still early anyway, he returned to Beijing this time to deal with these messy things, where did he talk?


    He sighed, rolled up his sleeves, and said, "That''s right, as a son, as a younger brother, I alwayse here to be angry and wronged, whether it''s a married wife or this life, When the queen mother and the emperor want it, they can take it whenever they want it, and they don''t even need to say hello!"


    The empress dowager took a deep breath, "Isn''t she just a woman? Didn''t the empress mother exin to you that day? Yun Ni misbehaved and had an affair with your imperial brother. Could it be that such a woman, you still want to marry back home?" , make an offering like a Bodhisattva?"


    Xiao Xun discovered that the eyes of King Xiang looking at the Empress Dowager were full of hatred, the naked hatred without any cover-up.


    The beloved woman, once a strong body, indeed cannot be exchanged for a piece of wealth. If Emperor Zhaoyang is still there, with the degree to which King Xiang is favored by Emperor Zhaoyang, why not?


    Hu Nanny saw it, her heart skipped a beat, she hurried to persuade the Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager had already confronted King Xiang, and she didn''t seem to care about his reaction at all.


    "I knew that she, Yun Ni, was a vixen. Back then, she fascinated you so much that she turned around and gave birth to the emperor''s eldest son. Such a shameless woman, you turned against your mother and elder brother for such a person. You just don''t know what to say!"


    If it wasn��t for the mother who was pregnant and gave birth to him in October, King Xiang rushed forward and devoured the man. His lips trembled, he couldn��t speak a word, and he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The empress dowager dodged for a moment, but still refused to let her go, "You don''t even look at it, what have you been like for so many years? If your emperor brother hadn''t tolerated you, if it hadn''t been for the Ai family to protect you, just rely on what you have done, Can you live to this day?"


    The Empress Dowager slowly shifted her gaze to Xiao Xun''s body, her cold eyes were very ruthless, Xiao Xun smiled lightly, she didn''t take it seriously, but her heart was still extremely ufortable.


    The Empress Dowager seemed toozy to mention him, and looked at King Xiang again, "Do you still remember how you swore to Aijia when you went to beg Aijia? Today, how did you treat your empress? Brother?"


    At that time, the emperor did not doubt the Rong family, especially with the traitor of the Zhuang family, but King Xiang couldn''t do anything to the Zhuang family. After spending a honeymoon with the Zhuang family, he made a fuss because of epting the Ma family. flipped.


    Zhuang went to the pce to file aint, cryptically saying that she doubted Rong''s identity.


    The situation was extremely urgent, and King Xiang had no choice but to enter the pce to beg the Empress Dowager. He knelt in front of the pce gate and swore that if he deceived the Empress Dowager, he would die.


    This incident naturally spread to the emperor''s ears very quickly. How could the emperor embarrass his younger brother so much, and the empress dowager reprimanded him, saying that between brothers, you suspect me and I doubt you all day long. .


    King Xiang naturally did not forget those past events, but he nced at the Empress Dowager sarcastically, "Did the Queen Mother forget how she persuaded the son to let go? How did the son be deceived by the queen? You Said, A Ni is a virtuous and virtuous person, and it is rare for her to fall in love with her son. If it weren''t for that ident, she and her son would be a pair of gods and couples. My son never dreamed that in the eyes of the queen mother, she would have been a foolish and troubled woman for a long time. It''s the disaster of brothers'' discord!"


    Yun Ni is already dead, as long as King Xiang closes his eyes, he will think of the sight he saw at the gate of Ningshou Pce, she is so beautiful, he seems to have returned to the days when they first met, the real glimpse of Wannian , He wanted to find Ah Ni even in his dreams, how could he allow someone to nder Ah Ni in front of him.


    They did nothing wrong, yet they had such a life, a pce wall separated them for twenty years.


    The empress dowager was very sad. She shook her head slowly, with tears in her eyes, "No matter how the queen mother treats you or what she has done to you, it is for your own good. The queen mother has only given birth to your emperor brother and you in this lifetime. Two, think about it for yourself, you are the brothers of the same mother, and you really want to make a scene for a woman, so that everyone in the worldughs? The mother and queen are all for your own good!"


    King Xiang ignored the empress dowager''s tears, or rather, he was used to the empress dowager''s methods. He was nothing more than angry and moved him with words. When he was young, he could listen to it. After so many years, how could he still believe it? Woolen cloth?


    "You actually raised Lu Rongzhao''s son for a woman, and used him to take away your imperial brother''s country. How can you be so cruel? How can you make me feel worthy of your imperial brother?" The empress dowager cried uncontrobly.


    The second update!

 Chapter 863: Jung

    Chapter 863 Rong


    Xiao Xun frowned, and listened to King Xiang''s way, "Queen Mother, you and the emperor can give up everything for the sake of the country, but I can''t. I grew up with the elder brother, and my literary talents and martial arts followed the elder brother''s." Brother Huang learned that the eldest brother is like a father, and the elder sister-inw is like a mother. When I was in the most difficult time, it was Brother Da Huang who apanied me through it. Ah Xun is the only blood that Brother Da Huang left in this world. No matter what, I''ll keep it all."


    "As for Ah Xun, I didn''t expect him to be sopetitive. Empress Mother, the deepest bond in this world is never blood, but love. For the sake of the throne, you raised the elder brother under the empress of the Yuan Dynasty, you For the sake of the throne, acquiescing to the emperor''s treatment of his son, since you can give up everything for the sake of the throne, why are you so sad?"


    "You know, I have been waiting for this day for too long. No matter what kind of punishment God gives me in the future, I will not regret it." King Xiang resolutely said.


    The empress dowager was horrified and couldn''t believe it.


    Mother and child, they havee to this step, which is beyond her expectation.


    The phoenix chariot entered the Linde Gate, and all civil and military officials were left outside the pce gate. Finally, when they reached the gate of the Qingshou Pce, the Empress Dowager stretched out her hand to King Xiang. As usual, King Xiang helped the Empress Dowager to get off the phoenix chariot.


    On the other hand, Xiao Xun followed quietly. When he reached the gate of the pce, he did not go in. Instead, he stood under the eaves and watched King Xiang send the Queen Mother into the pce.


    Lu Yan rushed over and stood shoulder to shoulder with Xiao Xun. He didn''t say anything, but Xiao Xun felt very at ease inexplicably.


    "Unexpectedly, our queen mother is the real master!" Xiao Xunughed mockingly.


    In the pce, the mother is more expensive than the child, the first emperor doted on the empress of the Yuan Dynasty, and saw Xiao Yan every day in the pce, and as expected, he soon canonized the Empress Dowager Yin as one of the four concubines. The conferment of the Yin family as empress was also due to Yin''s respect for the Empress Yuan. Thinking that the Empress Yuan helped Yin family raise her son, the Yin family would definitely not do small tricks behind Emperor Zhaoyang''s back.


    Lu Yan couldn''t help frowning. No matter what the empress dowager and the emperor did to Emperor Zhaoyang, people have already forgotten that once Xiao Xun seeds to the throne, if the empress dowager doesn''t cooperate, let alone anything else, if the empress dowager canonize her If he refuses, Xiao Xun will not be able to escape if he is "unfilial".


    He put his arm around Xiao Xun''s shoulder, and patted lightly, "It''s over, you are going to be a father now, don''t think about it."


    Xiao Xun''s brows and eyes slowly stretched, and the gloom in his heart also dissipated.


    In the evening, Xiao Changyuan and Xiao Changyao arrived at the same time. After meeting the Empress Dowager, the group gathered in Dongnuan Pavilion, and the courtiers knelt outside.


    The windows of the East Nuan Pavilion are wide open, so as to allow venttion, and secondly, the courtiers outside can hear clearly what is said inside.


    In Dongnuange, the emperor suddenly convulsed. He stretched his neck, as if someone had strangled his throat, twisted into a twisted appearance on the bed,atose all year round, his face was pale, his eyes were blue, and he was no longer human.


    The new leading imperial physician, surnamed Wu, was born in the Xinglin family in the south of the Yangtze River. He led several imperial physicians, his legs trembled with fright, and he couldn''t speak clearly. to the pulse?


    The empress dowager still couldn''t hide her tiredness after washing up. Seeing this, tears came to her eyes, she threw herself on the couch, held the emperor''s hand, and cried out in pain, "My lord, my lord, what''s wrong with you?"


    The emperor opened his eyes, and it took him a long time to focus. When he saw clearly that it was the empress dowager, he was overjoyed. With trembling hands, he took out a piece of Songjiang Sansuo cloth from under the pillow. On the snow-white cloth was ck blood stains, which read crookedly A posthumous edict, the handwriting is difficult to read.


    "Mother''s empress, mother''s empress, confer, confer on the eldest prince, crown prince..."


    The empress dowager held the cloth tightly, and couldn''t help crying, "Emperor, how can the empress mother have this ability, the empress mother can''t protect herself now, if you are not here, the empress mother and your emperors will die." What should I do?"


    There was a clear line between the civil servants and military generals. The civil servants were headed by the first assistant Xie Tiao, and the military generals were headed by Pei Ji. At this time, although all the courtiers were kneeling on the ground, they couldn''t help looking at the two.


    At this moment, a light footstep sounded from behind, and everyone turned their heads to look, only to see a person who seemed familiar to those veteransing over.


    She is wearing an apricot-yellow satin jacket with dark dragon patterns,bed in a high bun, double dragon hairpins with gold dots and emerald emeralds iid with pearls and gems, and golden silk iid with pearls and gems Nine phoenixes cover the temples, looking so graceful and luxurious.


    In the eyes of so many people, there was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of her lips, with a mocking smile, her eyes swept over everyone, with a kind of coercion, with the aura of a mother, she walked through this pce. Among the walls, it seems that you are strolling in your own courtyard.


    She walked to the Linde Hall, and said to the little **** guarding the door, "Go and report to the Empress Dowager, and tell Lu Rongzhao to see you!"


    Lu Rongzhao!


    As soon as these three words came out, everyone inside and outside was stunned, and they even forgot to breathe. After a long time, there was a distraught voice from inside, "No see!"


    The little **** didn''t react at all, so he heard Lu Rongzhao sigh, and walked in on his own, "The empress dowager is always so impatient, isn''t the empress dowager afraid that her concubines are ghosts?"


    She walked in, looked around at the stunned people in Dongnuange, her eyes lingered on her son for a while, then she nodded at Lu Yan, walked to the couch, and looked down at the emperor for a long time, "Xiao Yan , how did youe to be like this today?"


    When she came in, Xiao Yan stared at her stupidly for a long time, but now he moved his eyes away, not daring to look at her, his mind was clearer than ever, wishing that there would be a crack on the couch so that he could slip in , disappeared from her eyes.


    "Xiao Yan, have you ever regretted dreaming back at midnight in these years? Have you ever felt guilty?" She chuckled lightly, as if she had pped everyone inside and outside, Xie Tiao''s head lowered even more, and his forehead touched the ground , already flushed with shame.


    "Who are you? What qualifications do you have to be a concubine in front of Ai''s family? How dare you call the emperor''s name directly,e here, take him down for Ai''s family, andmit crimes against you, you will die!" The empress dowager took a deep breath, pressed Let go of the panic in my heart, but pretend to be calm and authentic.


    Rong smiled, as if the empress dowager was just an unreasonable child, she smiled and said, "The empress dowager is afraid, and it should be, the concubines should have died in the fire during the pce change twenty years ago, and now they are alive Standing in front of the Empress Dowager is probably something that the Empress Dowager could never have dreamed of."


    "Queen Zhaoyang is dead, who are you, dare to impersonate her?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 864: Secret passages

    Chapter 864 Secret Road


    "I am the empress conferred by Emperor Zhaoyang. Emperor Zhaoyang used the year title as my title. From ancient times to the present, I have been the only one!" Rong''s voice was full of infinite nostalgia. She cast her eyes out of the window, as if there was no In the distance, Emperor Zhaoyang was also looking at her affectionately, "For this kindness, I endured humiliation these years and almost dragged Prince Xiang''s mansion into the water. I just want to wait for a result. I want to see if God is Isn''t it really so unfair, is it always that the evil does not suppress the good?"


    After she finished speaking, she turned her head to look at the Empress Dowager, "Seeing the Empress Dowager like this, and seeing Xiao Yan like this, I feel relieved. It turns out that, as the old saying goes, thews of heaven are clearly manifested without omission. The Empress Dowager, this The throne is right here, take it if you want it!"


    The empress dowager was terrified, trembling all over her body became more and more violent, her face was ten years older in just this instant, the face that was originally well maintained was old, withyers of wrinkles, it looked extremely ferocious.


    Lu Rongzhao frowned and looked at the emperor, "Xiao Yan, I still remember that you used to like this couch very much. Every time youe to Dongnuan Pavilion, you like to lie on this couch. Do you know that this couch Underneath, there is a secret passage leading to the outside of the city?"


    Xiao Cang''s eyes are wide open, he doesn''t know, no one has ever told him, what does this mean?


    East Nuan Pavilion was very quiet, but the courtiers outside felt turbulent waves in their hearts.


    The secret passage in the pce is such a confidential matter, it should only be known by word of mouth from the previous emperor to the next emperor.


    "Oh, I forgot, you snatched the throne. Naturally, father would not tell you this, nor would A-Lang. Of course you don''t know. I told you today to let you understand a truth ..."


    "Shut up! Someone, drag this **** out..."


    Xiao Xun''s face was dark, and he was about to go forward, but he heard Lu Rongzhao smiled, "Empress Dowager, the courtiers are still kneeling outside, there are some things, if I don''t say them, the big guys can''t think of them?"


    She lightly brushed the non-existing dust on her sleeves, her brows furrowed lightly, like a fairy relegated to the world, Dongnuange has wronged her, her voice is so soft that she seems to be chatting with a friend she has known for many years .


    "Xiao Yan, I don''t need to tell you that you understand that Ah Lang couldn''t escape back then. I let him escape. He said that if he escaped, he would definitely call in the teachers of King Qin. In the future, the capital and even the entire Dayong will surely fall In the midst of the war, for the sake of the throne, brothers killed each other, but caused the people to be disced, and Dayong''s soldiers fought against each other, he really couldn''t bear it."


    "He said that Xiliang is eyeing tigers in the west, and Beiqi is ambitious in the north. Once Dayong falls into civil strife, Xiliang and Beiqi will definitely invade. He said that his life is not worth it. If his life can be used to exchange the people for ten years or even Five years of peace is enough."


    Outside the hall, someone sobbed, and Lu Rongzhao''s originally calm expression had to be moved at this moment, tears shed in her eyes, she turned her head suddenly, stared at the empress dowager, and said nothing, but the empress dowager was caught by her The look forced him to have no way to escape.


    Lu Rongzhao smiled mockingly, "Empress Dowager, I walked through this secret passage. I escaped from this secret passage when I was pregnant with a child. Do you know what I was thinking at that time?"


    "How does the Ai family know?" The empress dowager turned her eyes away.


    "I was thinking, the empress dowager has waited for so many years, and finally waited for the cloud to bloom and the bright moon to appear. The olddy is pitiful, so let me have this day? Presumably, God has heard my wish. A-Lang has suffered for the people of the world." The grievances you have suffered cannot be in vain, right? You must let themon people know, let the courtiers know, and write it down in the history books in the future."


    "You''re dreaming!" The Empress Dowager said through gritted teeth.


    Lu Rongzhao did not take what the Empress Dowager said seriously, and it was neither the Empress Dowager nor her who had the final say on whether to dream or not.


    She raised her sleeves, lowered her eyelids, and the corners of her lips were slightly upturned, with a smile overflowing, but it made people feel very ironic.


    The empress dowager''s face was particrly ugly. She didn''t like Lu Rongzhao before, and now she doesn''t like it even more. She couldn''t help looking at King Xiang, she really raised a good son!


    Outside the Linde Hall, among the civil and military officials, many veterans still remember the majestic Zhaoyang Emperor back then.


    The young courtiers have heard of Emperor Zhaoyang to some extent. At this time, the emperor with a tall and straight figure and a handsome face came to their minds, who used his wisdom to create the beginning of a prosperous age.


    They seem to have seen him standing in front of the pce gate, the cold, arrogant and stubborn expression on his face when he cut himself with a sword. At that moment, the pce fire was reflected in his eyes, burning fiercely, decisively and fiercely.


    No one''s heart is at peace.


    Back then, Han Jinyi colluded with the current emperor, and a 50,000-strong army surrounded the capital. It was probably because of this that Emperor Zhaoyang was determined to be unable to fly.


    But what if Emperor Zhaoyang escaped from the tunnel?


    Emperor Zhaoyang is the orthodox emperor who seeds to the throne. If there is a hundred responses, the teachers of the diligent king will inevitably be called, and a civil war is inevitable.


    It was precisely because of this thought that Xiliang first cooperated with Xiao Yan, pretending to be aggression. The emperor ordered Xiao Yan to order 30,000 forbidden troops to attack Xiliang, Xiao Yan made a false move, turned back in Xijing, and finally besieged the capital.


    Once Xiao Chan and Emperor Zhaoyang face each other, Xiliang will be the oriole.


    Thinking of this, everyone shuddered.


    "Xiao Yan, you were on the side of the Qing emperor and asked A-Lang to besiege the capital in the name of an edict to pass on the throne. You used insidious means to remove the four majormanders of the Imperial Army. With one call, what chances do you have of winning?"


    Lu Rongzhao''s long sigh came, and everyone''s heart ached, "It''s not that I can''t, but I don''t want to, it''s just that I can''t bear to do it!"


    The empress dowager seemed to feel the emotions of the courtiers. I am afraid that at this time, everyone will forget the grace that her sons have given to the ministers over the years, and feel sorry for Emperor Zhaoyang who has only been emperor for three years.


    "You said you were Lu Rongzhao. The Ai family had already forgotten what Lu Rongzhao looked like. You said Xiao Xun was Xiao Lang''s son. What proof do you have? Back then, many people said that the one who died in the fire was Queen Zhaoyang , if that person is you, how can you prove that Xiao Xun is Xiao Lang''s son. For so many years, you have lived in the name of Xiao Jue''s side concubine, only you know what is going on!"


    The empress dowager spoke sternly, pointing to Lu Rongzhao''s nose and saying that Xiao Xun is the son of Lu Rongzhao and Xiao Yu.


    Lu Rongzhao raised his eyes and looked at the Empress Dowager, "Empress Dowager, have you forgotten the seven-star Gu poison? No one else knows how serious the seven-star Gu poison is on A-Lang. Doesn��t the Empress Dowager know? People in the world only think that stepping on the Seven Stars is the fate of the real man, but doesn��t the Empress Dowager know that there is only one copy of the Seven Star Gu Poison in the world, and it is passed on to sons and not to daughters?��


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, vote! Are there monthly tickets and rmended tickets?

 Chapter 865: prince

    Chapter 865 Prince


    The empress dowager was shocked, and a look of horror shed in her eyes. The legend of "stepping on the seven stars" has the fate of the emperor, which is more convincing than Xiao Lang''s blood. "How did Xiao Xun kneel barefoot in front of Linde''s gate? How did you expose the soles of your feet to everyone in the world? Why, could it be that the seven-star Gu poison has been passed from the underworld to the underworld?"


    Lu Rongzhao smiled and shook his head, "Of course not, but the seven-star Gu poison is poison after all. Since it is poison, there are ways to control it, and there are ways to get rid of it. Coincidentally, the emperor gave the eldest daughter of the Xie family to Ah Xun as his wife. Princess Duanxian has good medical skills, so it is verymon for her husband to share a part or two for her husband."


    She paused and said, "Besides, that day, my son Xiao Xun was a fish, and the empress dowager and the emperor were swordsmen. For so many years, we have lived with a big knife hanging on our heads. If we use some means to survive, I think the Buddha will do the same." bless!"


    Lu Rongzhao took a deep breath, forced some tears from his eyes, and said in an extremely heavy voice, "Back then, Ah Lang was tortured by the seven-star poison, and suddenly one day, he recovered. At that moment, we knew that I was pregnant. There are joys and sorrows. The joy is that I have not had a child for many years, and finally I have a child. The sorrow is that this poison will be passed on to my son. This sorrow and joy has just been tasted, and Xiao Yanunched the pce change , for the child in my womb, no matter what, I will live on!"


    The emperor closed his eyes, and he stretched out his hand towards the empress dowager, "Mother, prince..."


    The empress dowager finally came to her senses, and looked at Lu Rongzhao with fierce eyes, "Although thete emperor appointed Xiao Lang as the crown prince, thete emperor died for no apparent reason. Xiao Lang was suspected of murdering thete emperor, and there was no session edict. , In the end, it is wrong. No matter whether it is wrong or not, this road hase to this point, and you can''t just ignore the country and society with your few words, and mess up the general rule!"


    After she finished speaking, she didn''t give Lu Rongzhao a chance to speak. She looked at Xiao Changyuan, and took out the blood-lettered edict written in Songjiang Sansuobu torn from her underwear, "Xiao Changyuan, your father named you the crown prince..."


    Xiao Changyuan lowered his head and frowned. He took a step forward and knelt down. His hands and fingers were firmly digging at the cracks in the floor tiles. It seemed that he had exhausted all his strength to suppress his emotions. "Thank you, my lord..."


    The empress dowager breathed a sigh of relief, "Get up, your father values ??you, and only you can bear this burden."


    "The status of a son and minister is not noble enough, his virtue is not enough to convince the public, his talents are poor, and he can only be worthy of the position of the king of the county, not enough to bear the important responsibility of the family and the country!"


    He raised his head, and a look of determination shed in his eyes, "At the beginning, my mother begged my father to entrust my minister to Yunnan, so I didn''t allow my son to covet the high position. I dare not forget my mother''s will. Although my son did not talented, but not unfilial."


    The empress dowager was shocked. She looked at Xiao Changyuan, then at Lu Rongzhao who had a t expression, and snapped, "Is this what you mean? You disobeyed your father. Is this filial piety?"


    "I don''t dare, I don''t have the ability. If I inherit the great rule in the future and can''t manage the country, it will be disfilial to my ancestors!"


    "Okay, okay, very good. The Ai family doesn''t know that Yun Ni still has the ability to raise something like you!" The empress dowager sneered, "Xiao Changyao, what about you? Your brother has set a good example , do you want to follow suit?"


    Concubine Jing was very nervous and looked at Xiao Changyao.


    Xiao Changyao lowered his head and knelt beside Xiao Changyuan. He was about to speak, but the Empress Dowager didn''t give him a chance, "A country cannot be without a king for a day, and a prince is the foundation of a country. If you want to learn from your elder brother at this time, let your father Where is the home, where is the country?"


    Xiao Changyao didn''t even think about it, "Grandmother, grandson has been studying since he was a child, and the Taifu said that a gentleman does not drink the water from a stolen spring, and his grandson has little fortune and talent.


    Concubine Jing breathed a sigh of relief, perhaps the breath was too ufortable just now, everyone inside and outside the East Nuan Pavilion heard her exhale, and the Empress Dowager shot her eyes like sharp arrows, "Concubine Jing, you And raised a good son!"


    Jing Concubine hurriedly knelt down, "Empress Dowager, concubines live deep in the harem, and have never had any contact with princes, concubines dare not take credit."


    The empress dowager was so angry that she threw her breath on Xiao Xun, "You are really good-looking. In vain, Ai''s family has loved you like a grandson for so many years. When you conquered Xiliang, Lu The Duke''s Mansion guards the border for you, the Ai family and the emperor should have thought that the Duke Lu''s mansion fell to your side, only then, the Ai family and the emperor trusted you so much."


    Xiao Xun smiled, "Grandmother, is it possible that your grandson is not your own grandson? You are the sessor of thete emperor. You don''t treat your grandson as your own grandson, but your grandson dare not treat you as a grandmother."


    He walked over, helped the two emperor brothers up, and asked, "Grandmother, do you still need to call the sixth and seventh princes over to ask? See if they have any thoughts about this great man?"


    Xiao Changyuan didn''t wait for Xiao Xun to speak, stepped forward and said, "Grandmother, among the brothers, no matter whether Ah Xun is literary or military, our brothers are hard toe by. It is the best result to pass on the ancestor''s country to Ah Xun. Grandmother and father, please choose a worthy person to stand here, and put the country and the country first!"


    "Shut up!" The Empress Dowager looked at Lu Rongzhao, "This is the result you want? Didn''t you just say it righteously? Did Emperor Zhaoyang even give up his life for Jiangshan Sheji? What about now?"


    Still smiling, Lu Rongzhao waited patiently for her to finish, and said, "Empress Dowager, the most important thing people should learn in this life is to judge the situation. This throne is not a public weapon. You said that thete emperor died unclearly. Why don''t you ask the emperor? How did the first emperor die? You said that the first emperor did not leave an edict to inherit the throne, why don''t you ask the emperor, where did the edict go?"


    These words shocked the hearts of those who didn''t know the truth, and the faces of several old courtiers became hot. If the matter of Concubine Xue was revealed, it would be a heinous scandal.


    Does the royal family still have dignity?


    The look on the Empress Dowager''s face couldn''t hold back any longer, she felt terrified for a while, but Lu Rongzhao said, "I won''t be explicit about some things, my husband seeded to the throne justifiably, my son is on the Seven Stars, half of Dayong''s country He was the one who brought it down, so don''t tell me that my mother and son are going to hand over the throne to our sworn enemies?"


    Her voice suddenly softened again, "Empress Dowager, if you don''t cherish God''s remembrance, you will be punished by God!"


    I don''t know if I''m exining this, or warning someone?


    Xie Tiao knelt on the ground. He was too old to kneel, and the weather was cold. He didn''t want to get sick, so he turned his head and nced at Zeng Shiyi. After the two looked at each other, Zeng Shiyi coughed ufortably. One voice, "Follow you!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 866: return

    Chapter 866 Property Return


    Outside the main hall, Xie Tiao''s voice came, "Empress Dowager, Your Majesty, brothers and sisters will settle ounts, not to mention the country and the country, please return the Empress Dowager and the Emperor to their original owners!"


    The Empress Dowager only felt her heart beating violently. She clutched her chest, said "Okay" three times, and pointed at Lu Rongzhao, "You guys, you were all in collusion. The Emperor really pointed out a good family for you."


    Lu Rongzhao said with a smile, "Thank you, Your Majesty, I really like my daughter-inw very much. She is virtuous and virtuous, and she is beautiful. She is indeed ady of a famous family."


    Zeng Shiyi''s heart was pounding, and he jumped up violently. He never dreamed that Xie Tiao would say such words directly.


    But right now, he has no choice. He doesn''t seek credit for support, but hopes for future sess. The empress dowager is a woman''s opinion, and she doesn''t know the situation in the court. In recent years, the emperor has seldom been sober and often confused. I''m afraid he doesn''t know what''s going on outside.


    This throne, let alone a few princes, even if the emperor suddenly recovers after taking the panacea, he will not be able to sit still.


    "Please return the emperor''s property to its original owner!" Zeng Shiyi opened his mouth, and all the officials followed suit.


    On the side of the generals, after the voices of the civil servants had subsided, Pei Ji yelled in a loud voice, "Your Majesty, please make His Royal Highness Prince Chen, the direct son of Emperor Zhaoyang, the crown prince!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the generals all shouted in unison, the sound almost toppled the roof of Dongnuan Pavilion, and the whole capital could hear it.


    The emperor couldn''t speak, he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    At this moment, the empress dowager also understood what was going on. She took a deep look at the emperor on the couch. She never dreamed that the situation was out of control. She walked to the window and looked at the courtiers outside, speaking earnestly. "Is the emperor sorry for you in what way? Zhang Minghe, is the emperor sorry for you too?"


    Zhang Minghe didn''t dare to raise his head. As the Minister of the Ministry of War, he knew too well who controlled Dayong''s military power.


    Pei Ji was themander of the imperial army, Xie Yuanbai was promoted to the governor of the five armies, Chu Yining was themander of the Xishan Camp, Xu Liang was themander of Chuzhou, not to mention, Xiao Xun''s Iron Eagle Cavalry and Lu Yan were in charge. The Han Yu army.


    It can be said that Xiao Xun''s subordinates are like clouds, and the only Yuan Yi who is far away in Fuzhou is Xie Yuanbai''s father-inw.


    Zhang Minghe said helplessly, "Empress Dowager, in order to prevent Dayong from falling into war, Emperor Zhaoyang drew his sword and killed himself. Today, he just let the emperor return the property to the original owner, and made His Royal Highness Prince Chen the crown prince. After the Crown Prince, why did the empress dowager say that the ministers are against the emperor at the request of the ministers?"


    "The ministers are the heart of the country, please learn from the emperor!"


    "Please enlighten the emperor!"


    All the officials knelt on the ground, whether they were civil officials or generals, everyone put on a posture of resolutely not giving in, and the empress dowager''s heart was full of ice and snow.


    what is this?


    The emperor hasn''t died yet, so it''s starting to be one-sided?


    The empress dowager regretted that she shouldn''t spoil Xiao Xun too much. Xiao Jue was to me for all of this. She looked at her younger son and saw that the younger son was really happy. At this moment, she understood that the younger son was not Don''t fight, don''tin, they''re all waiting here!


    This is how much I hate it, only brothers can do such a thing!


    She couldn''t help but sneered, "Xiao Yu, it seems that you want to be the Supreme Emperor?"


    Xiao Yu was stunned for a moment, then understood immediately, and said with a smile, "Queen Mother, can I not be the Supreme Emperor? I am also Ah Xun''s father after all, and the eldest brother is gone. It''s because I don''t want to be enshrined in the future, and Ah Xun won''t agree, so why should I embarrass the son I raised?"


    "You, you, you..." Seeing that the situation was out of control, the empress dowager simply closed her eyes and passed out.


    In the Qingshou Pce, the pcenterns flickered, emitting orange light.


    The sun was setting, and at some point, a wind blew up, and the branches and leaves of the apricot tree in front of the window were swaying, beating the windowttice, and making harsh sounds.


    The empress dowager was lying on the bed, with her hands on her sides, her eyes wide open, and the room was filled with a musty smell that even the incense could not dispel.


    This is the case now, what about the future? Although she was in Mount Wutai, she was notpletely ignorant of the situation in the court. Xiao Xun wanted to move the capital, and a majestic pce and six government offices had already been built in Yanjing City.


    Today, even if the emperor does not die, Dayong has already been torn apart. The territories of Xiliang and Beiqi arebined to catch up with Dayong. The soldiers under Xiao Xun''smand, except for the part he trained himself, those who surrendered to Beiqi and Xiliang Some of them are brave and good at fighting, and if there are no good generals, Dayong would not dare to take advantage of them.


    Since the empress dowager was able to stand out from the strife in the harem, and her own son became the emperor, she is certainly not a political idiot.


    Nanny Hu brought a bowl of medicine and put it on the table first. She hooked up the bed curtain with a silver hook, and was not surprised when she saw the empress dowager''s wide open eyes, but said, "Empress dowager , Get up and drink some medicine, the days are still long, I heard that the imperial physician has checked the Emperor''s pulse, and the pulse is still stable, so the Empress Dowager need not worry."


    Nanny Hu helped the Empress Dowager up, and put a big wee pillow behind her. She knelt on the footrest, straightened her body, fed the Empress Dowager medicine, and listened to the Empress Dowager saying, "What am I worried about?" ? He is dead, what about me? And these children, what should we do in the future!"


    "Pity me for so many years, I really hurt those white-eyed wolves for nothing!"


    Hu Momo knew that the Empress Dowager was talking about King Xiang and his son. She didn''t dare to answer her words, so she had to persuade, "How can there be an overnight feud between mother and son? The Empress Dowager has been doting on you for so many years. With you here, King Xiang will not be afraid of you." No matter how old you are, you will be a son after all.��


    The empress dowager couldn''t wait, "If Xiao Ke is the one who wants the throne today, I feel better, but it is Xiao Xun. Have you forgotten how Zhaoyang died back then?"


    Emperor Zhaoyang was an emperor at any rate, with outstanding achievements, but after his death, Xiao Yan ascended the throne, and actually gave Emperor Zhaoyang the posthumous title of "Prince Compassion". After going to the Golden Luan Hall, he woke up after being in aa for three months. If it wasn''t for the Cui family, he wouldn''t be able to recover his life.


    Grandma Hu said, "This has all happened in the past ten or twenty years. Empress Dowager, the children and grandchildren are disobedient, so you can''t ignore your health. You have to take care of your health so that you can help them steer the helm."


    "Where are the princes and ministers, still kneeling outside?"


    "They are still kneeling. They are all old men. With the imperial doctor watching over them, nothing will happen."


    The second update!

 Chapter 867: from the dragon

    Chapter 867 Conglong


    "Who is the leader?"


    Hu Nanny curled her lips, "Among the civil servants, the leader is Mr. Xie, and the granddaughter is Princess Chen, so he must stand on the side of the grandson-inw. Among the generals is Pei Ji, who is with His Royal Highness Chen, Xun Guilitou is led by Prince Min."


    The empress dowager was furious. Prince Min was the emperor''s uncle, and his mother''s highest status was to be made a concubine after her death. Because of this, Prince Min Xiao Tuo was timid and fearful all his life. During the banquet, he always timidly wished he could get under the table. It was unexpected that such a person would stand up at this time.


    "What does he want to do? He is a super-grade prince. Do you think he can be a prince in the future with this meritorious service?"


    What the empress dowager said was out of anger. It''s not that Princess Chen can''t give birth to a son, and even if she can''t, she won''t make an uncle a prince.


    Nurse Hu twirled a piece of sweet preserved apricot from the te and fed it to the Empress Dowager, to get rid of the bitter taste in her mouth, "Empress Dowager, please pass the meal on, where is it?"


    "Don''t eat for the time being, let people ask, how is the emperor?"


    Just as she was talking, the voice of the pcedy came from outside the door, "Eldest princess, the empress dowager is resting, and this servant is going to report!"


    "Is it Chang Shou? Let her in!" The empress dowager''s voice was full of majesty, Chang Shou paused slightly by the door, and quickly stepped in again, shouting, "Mother queen!"


    She came to salute, the empress dowager said impatiently, "Get up, there is no one here, so there is no need to salute!"


    Nurse Hu hastily moved the brocade table over to sit for Chang Shou.


    Chang Shou sat down on it and asked, "Queen Mother, what should I do now? Is it true that Xiao Xun is really going to be the crown prince? Then what has happened? Wouldn''t it make the emperor mad?"


    "Let me ask you, what''s going on with Huihe?" The empress dowager panicked when she saw this daughter, "You just raised this one daughter. See what you raised her like?"


    Chang Shou''s eyes shed a cold light, "I will pretend that I have never raised this daughter. The queen mother should not mention her in front of me. She is willing to degenerate. It is going to rain, and my mother is going to get married. What can I do?"


    "Are you speaking humannguage? How did the Ai family raise such a thing as you? You have the nerve to talk about her, but you don''t look at how I helped you settle after you fell in love with Jiang Xian. What''s more , that monk has no family, since Huihe has taken a fancy to him, let him return to vulgarity, why bother to make it like this, it is simply embarrassing!"


    "Mother, can you me me for this? Didn''t I do this before? It was Hui and she who refused to agree. Besides, now, I am being monitored when I go in and out. How dare I make a mistake. If you want to me, it is also your mother''s fault." He Huangxiong, raising a tiger is the reason why we have ended up in thend we are in today!"


    "You, shut up!" The empress dowager was so angry that she almost spit out blood. She stretched out her hand towards Nanny Hu, and Chang Shou hurriedly got up to help her, but the empress dowager ignored her and ordered, "Serve me to change clothes, I''m going Look at the emperor."


    Xiao Jue was lying in the West Nuan Pavilion of Linde Hall, Xiao Xun was sitting by the couch, took a bowl of medicine from the eunuch, and fed it to Xiao Jue, "Father, I''d better call the imperial physician to show you. Since you want toe, why don''t youe with me, you must have suffered a lot along the way."


    Lu Rongzhao sat on the side, raised his eyes and nced at Xiao Jue, Xiao Jue chuckled, not daring to make his elder sister-inw angry.


    "I just take a car, feel better and run a horse, what can I do?"


    Xiao Yu was afraid of dying his son''s business, and also afraid that he would bete, and his son would be bullied by the empress dowager, so he rushed here at full speed.


    "Don''t worry about me, I still want to live for two more days, and I will be the emperor for a few days in the future."


    Xiao Xun smiled, his eyes were a little hot, "Father Wang thinks so, my son can''t ask for it!"


    It''s better than dying all the time before.


    There was amotion from Dongnuange, and Xiao Yu and his son could hear it clearly across a bright hall. Xiao Yu was afraid of what happened to Brother Xiao Changyuan over there, so he hurriedly got up to go and have a look.


    Xiao Xun held him down, "Father, son, go!"


    The empress dowager was yelling at Xiao Changyuan and his brothers loudly. Just now, when she came in, she went to see the princes and ministers kneeling on the field. She was so angry that she scolded them for being unfilial.


    Brother Xiao Changyuan retreated outside and knelt under the eaves of the corridor.


    Standing on the threshold, Xiao Xun nced at Lu Yan who was standing with his back facing him, then nced at the princes and ministers again, and said, "Get up, there is no need to kneel, if you are worried, just stay here wait."


    Everyone is not young, and immediately a **** moved over and handed it over to Xie Tiao first, followed by the cab and the six ministers, first keeping close to some older people, and some who felt that they were After meddling enough, I couldn''t control the situation if I stayed, so I thanked the servants for their little brats, and walked outside in twos and threes.


    The emperor was still awake, but when he heard the movement outside, he fell into aa in a panic.


    The people who came were all civil and military ministers of the second and third ranks. If Xiao Xun said a word, these people would worship Ruo Guigao, which shows his status in the court. No matter who the emperor appoints as the prince today, as long as it is not Xiao Xun, he will not be able to sit still. This country.


    But both the emperor and the empress dowager were unwilling.


    "Xiao Xun, what exactly do you want to do?" The empress dowager was a woman after all, so she couldn''t hold back.


    Xiao Xun ignored the empress dowager, but nced at the emperor, and gave the imperial physician a look. The imperial physician went up to take the emperor''s pulse, only to feel that the pulse was getting weaker and weaker, and suddenly, he was sweating profusely.


    Xiao Xun knew it in his mind, he was toozy to wait here, so he walked to Xinuang Pavilion.


    Xiao Yu hurriedly took his son''s hand and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "There should be a result tonight!"


    "Oh, it''s really not easy!"


    Life is not easy; death is not easy either!


    After all, the emperor still hadn''t passed the time, at three quarters of the hour, the sound of the death knell rang in the pce, Xiao Xun woke up from his sleep, jumped up, and Lu Yan just came in, his expression could not hide his exhaustion, "The emperor is dead! "


    "Oh!" Xiao Xun wiped his face, and the little eunuchs filed in to clean his face and change his clothes.


    Xiao Yu was disturbed, and was about to get up, Lu Yan said, "My lord, there is nothing for you to contribute at this time. You should rest first, and the court will be assembled after dawn. That is the time for you to contribute."


    The Great Court Meeting should be the emperor''s coffin in the Linde Hall after the funeral.


    "How do you seed to the throne? It won''t be a verbal battle between me and the empress dowager. Whoever wins will just listen to that?" King Xiang was a little nervous. Right now, Xiao Xun is very powerful, suppressing the emperor''s sons so that there is no resistance strength, but what about the future?


    The third update!

 Chapter 868: guilt

    Chapter 868 Guilt


    In case Xiao Xun''s son fails to live up to expectations in the future, is it necessary to kill all Xiao Changyuan and the others?


    Long has nine sons, and the sons are different. Today, the Xiao Changyuan brothers are very self-aware, but in the future, sons who are difficult to maintain will have no ambitions.


    In any case, if he can seed to the throne in a legitimate way, it is better to be in a legitimate way.


    "Before the emperor dies, the cab has already drawn up an imperial edict, and all the past events have been written in the imperial edict. The edict of sinning oneself and the canonization of the prince are all in one edict, so it is safer. After dawn, it will be promulgated After so many years, even if it is a secret, it should not be a secret anymore, what themon people should know, they still need to know!"


    In the Dongnuang Pavilion, several important ministers of the cab knelt in front of the empress dowager, with a screen in front of them, and the empress dowager cried, "You are bullying me for being old and helpless, the princes are young, and the emperor''s bones are not cold. The more you will act on your behalf, the more you will issue an imperial edict to the emperor!"


    Xie Tiao sighed, "Empress Dowager, you have two sons, how can you say that you have no one to rely on? The princes marry wives, and the fathers be fathers, so why are they young? Waiting is the cab, acting ording to orders. The emperor has been guilty of the measures he took in those years, and he was restless day and night. This is why he lost his body, and the ministers are all aware of it. Now, the deadline hase, and the debt that should be repaid Now, when I go to see Emperor Xian and Emperor Zhaoyang in the future, I will be more calm!"


    "Xie Tiao, you thanked your family for hundreds of years to pass on poems and rites to your family. I didn''t expect that you were just a person trying to catch fame. Since you are so loyal to the emperor, why didn''t you follow Zhaoyang back then?"


    "Empress Dowager, I thank the ancestors of my family. Before loyalty and filial piety, I love the people. Emperor Zhaoyang was able to die calmly for the people of Dayong, why can''t I just live for the people of Dayong?"


    "Okay, okay, okay! Aijia must live well, let''s see where you will put Aijia?"


    "Empress Dowager, you are the widow of Emperor Taizong. Your empress dowager''s emblem was still honored by Emperor Zhaoyang back then. When the crown prince seeds to the throne, it is natural to respectfully confer you the empress dowager."


    "Why, whether the Ai family should be the empress dowager or not, is it up to you as the chief assistant?"


    Of course Xie Tiao does not have this right. The Empress Dowager said this just because she wanted to put Xie Tiao on the fire and mock him for being rude to Xie''s family.


    Xie Tiaoughed and said, "I originally had the duty of admonishing the emperor. The prince ascended the throne and still ruled the world with filial piety. The empress dowager is the prince''s grandmother. Unless the empress dowager is unwilling to fulfill the filial piety of her grandson, otherwise, the empress dowager is honored." For the Empress Dowager, what''s the disrespect?"


    How could the empress dowager speak of a literati like Xie Tiao, she was trembling with anger, she had no choice but to make trouble out of no reason, "No matter how eloquent you are, the Ai family will not agree with the emperor''s sinful edict."


    "Empress Dowager, Emperor Daxing has done something wrong, and I have regrets in my heart. Please look at Emperor Daxing''s filial piety, Empress Dowager, and fulfill Emperor Daxing''s virtues. If there is a mistake, there is nothing good about it!"


    Regardless of whether the empress dowager agrees or not, at dawn, the emperor''s edict of guilt and the will to confer Xiao Xun as the crown prince have already been posted. For a while, the streets and alleys are talking about the pce change twenty years ago .


    Lu Rongzhao��s carriage was walking on the street, and the voices of themon people were heard in her ears. She closed her eyes and said in her heart, Ah Lang, have you seen it in the sky? Your son has returned everything that is owed to you!


    She was tired of this capital city, and didn''t want to stay any longer.


    On the horizontal street in front of Nanxun Gate, which is very close to the Imperial College, several students in shirts were drinking tofu nao, and next to them were three elderly men, talking about what they had personally experienced.


    "At that time, a lot of soldiers and horses suddenly came into the city. I thought, it''s over, and they all said that they would rather be a dog of peace than a troubled world. The smell of kerosene is everywhere, I heard that the queen was burned to death, the emperor killed himself, and the battle did not start!"


    "Emperor Zhaoyang is a good emperor. We will never forget his kindness to usmon people after so many years."


    "Oh, that''s not true. How can a majestic emperor be defeated by a prince who seeks to usurp the throne? After all, Emperor Zhaoyang just didn''t want us ordinary people to suffer, so he lost his life!"


    After drinking tofu nao and eating two deep-fried dough sticks, the three old men helped each other to leave, and the students in shirts looked at each other in nk dismay. No one thought that after twenty years, there were still people who remembered the good things of the year.


    One of them was about twenty-four or five years old, and was about to speak, when a young man about seventeen or eighteen years old sitting opposite him gave him a deep look, and the older young man swallowed what he was going to say.


    The young man sitting horizontally was a bit older, about twenty-seven or eight years old, looked at the two of them, picked up the tofu nao and drank it in one gulp, and said, "After drinking, let''s go!"


    Coming out of the tofu nao stall, the young man invited the two of them, "There is a tea shop in front, the tea in it is better than other ces, and there is a kind of scented tea, the taste is even more unheard of, I only drank it once, I will never forget it.��


    "Is it so good? Let''s go, I''ll be the host today, let''s go in and have a taste!"


    This tea house is Qingle Tea House, because most of the tea leaves used are high-quality tea from Fujian. Over the years, the business has been getting better day by day.


    The three of them asked for an elegant room by the window, a pot of tea and two tes of dim sum, and asked to close the door.


    "Yongxiu, why didn''t you let me talk just now?"


    "Brother Ji Qing, did you just want to say something when you heard those old men talking about Emperor Zhaoyang?"


    Yongxiu is the name of Yang Shenyuan, who is the youngest son of the former Chief Assistant Yang Fu. The Yang family was originally from Luling. After Yang Fu resigned, he returned to Jiangxi. The eldest daughter of Fu Yang married the eldest son of Gao Yuan, the left servant of the Ministry of War, and the second daughter was concubine to Xuande Hou''s son.


    Ji Qing is Zhao Bingzhong''s cousin. His father, Zhao Xi, was born in a family of officials when he went to the Ministry of Officials. As soon as Yang Shenyuan opened his mouth, Zhao Bingzhong knew what was going on. Bowing to Yang Shenyuan, "Thank you for reminding me, brother!"


    Xu Jian next to him is older. He is twenty-seven years old, from Jishui, Jiangxi Province. After the family had a brother, his father adopted him to his childless uncle as an heir. Because of this, he talked less, and just now, it was precisely because he wanted to know what Yang Shenyuan was going to say, that''s why he proposed to sit in the tea house for a while.


    Common people talk about government affairs, and they can��t talk about anything at first. A few old people sit and gossip, but if they follow up and are remembered by caring people, they will have to pay a heavy price in the future.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, how many people are still supporting me? Where are your tickets?


    I am on a business trip in Anhui, and I am going home today.

 Chapter 869: succession

    Chapter 869 Session


    Xu Jian kept these in mind, he picked up the tea bowl, and invited the two to drink, "Try it, this tea tastes really good!"


    Originally there was Enke this year, but the court did not release the news for a long time, and the emperor passed away, and the time was missed.


    There will be no Enke this year, but in theing year, when the new emperor seeds to the throne, he will definitely recruit talents and be the new emperor''s disciples. For them, it is also something worth looking forward to.


    "My father wrote a letter, saying that Mr. Yang Qia had already gone to Yanjing, and nned to open an academy in Yanjing. The academy will start sses at the end of May, and my father has already sent a letter to Mr. Yang Qia, asking me to visit, and it would be best if I can get into the eyes of Mr. Yang Qia and pay homage to him." Yang Shenyuan said.


    Xu Jian couldn''t help but tightly grasped the robe on his body. He was extremely nervous, and looked at Zhao Bingzhong, who was shocked to see Zhao Bingzhong, and had to ask, "I wonder if Mr. Yang Qia has any conditions for recruiting students?"


    Yang Shenyuan smiled, "What conditions can I have? Mr. Yang is no better than others. He is diligent, does not seek fame, studies diligently, and has been puzzled for many years. I heard that he once gave lectures to His Royal Highness Chen Wang. Qia left seven gentlemen, and Mr. Chen Qia is the only one who has taught His Royal Highness Chen Wang for more than three years, which shows the character and knowledge of this man."


    Yang Shenyuan sighed, "It is precisely because of this that my father let me join Mr. Chen Qia''s sect. First, to gain some knowledge. Second, the new emperor ascends the throne. In the first year, it is always the emperor who publishes papers. People say that His Highness Chen''s highness is a master of martial arts, the more he is like this, the more you don''t know what kind of questions he wille up with, but since Mr. Chen Qia has been the teacher of His Highness Chen, maybe he can get a glimpse of it. .��


    "Since that''s the case, I''ll go with you too, the three of us will go together." Zhao Bingzhong made a decisive decision not only for himself, but also for Xu Jian.


    The three got up quickly, paid the tea money, and went out together.


    Guozijian is moving.


    At the beginning, I was not so urgent, and I still went to ss step by step every day. But since yesterday, Zhao Zhenji seemed to be in a hurry and called on everyone to move.


    I heard that the Gongyuan and Guozijian in Yanjing have all been repaired, and the size of the Gongyuan has doubled. The six yamen are all inappropriate.


    The three of them had just arrived at the entrance of the Imperial College, when they saw someone rushing out from inside, and said happily, "Yongxiu, have you heard? At today''s court meeting, King Chen seeded to the throne!"


    Yang Shenyuan and the others were stunned for a moment, and immediately, there were sincere or perfunctory smiles on everyone''s faces. Some people''s families had received the favor of Emperor Shoukang, and they naturally hoped that Emperor Shoukang''s descendants could inherit the great line. After passing the Emperor Daxing''s Edict of Guilt, he hated the Emperor Daxing for colluding with Xiliang for the sake of his position. He looked ugly, and for so many years, the government was corrupt and the world was declining. He hoped that there would be a promising emperor to sit here.


    Emperor Shoukang rested in the Linde Hall, Xiao Xun sat on the dragon chair in the Daqing Hall, with his hands on his knees, and Lu Yan stood beside him, both of them looked at the civil and military officials in the hall expressionlessly.


    "Prince Chen, you are simply a traitor. Did you force Emperor Daxing to issue such a sinful edict? What are your intentions? You just want to usurp the throne and be the king of this country. Since you think that Emperor Daxing You usurped the throne of Emperor Zhaoyang, why do you still follow suit..."


    Xiao Xun didn''t wear a dragon robe, he was still wearing a purple satin embroidered eight-group fish pond rich pattern cotton round-neck robe, a jade belt around his waist, and a Chilong jade pei hanging on one side, leaning to the right, with his elbows resting on his knees It seemed that he wanted to get closer to see Zhang Shengyan more clearly.


    "What''s your name?" Xiao Xun asked.


    "Karma?" Zhang Shengyan didn''t expect that after he had said so much, Xiao Xun didn''t know his name, so he hurriedly said, "Mr. Zhang Shengyan."


    "Are you the censor?"


    "Exactly!" Zhang Shengyan said arrogantly.


    "The censors have always been famous for their advice, but there are so many censors in the past dynasties. If you don''t do something more and be different, it is really difficult to have a chance. Why don''t I give you a chance today, You crashed to death on this hall, and when history ispiled in the future, no one will forget you!"


    Zhang Shengyan was stunned, and all the courtiers raised their heads in horror, and looked at Xiao Xun regardless of the loss of appearance in front of the pce.


    "You say so much, don''t you just want to correct your integrity and win your reputation? I give you this opportunity!"


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Xun stood up, took two steps forward, and looked at Zhang Shengyan aloofly, "If I don''t sit on the throne, who do you think can sit?"


    Where did Zhang Shengyan dare to speak, he stammered, and at this moment he didn''t care who was qualified to sit on this dragon chair. He originally intended to make his name go down in history. He thought that the new emperor''s enthronement would be wrong, and he must win over his officials like them. , even if he told the truth, Xiao Xun would definitely not care too much in order to gain a good reputation.


    If he is dismissed, it would be great, the Zhang family will have a good reputation, and future generations, are they afraid that they will not have a chance?


    But Xiao Xun wanted him to die!


    "Come on, today this Daqing Pce will fulfill your good reputation, you have to pay for everything, spit a little, it''s not a price, I let you go today, say a few words about this one tomorrow, and say something about that one the day after tomorrow Two sentences, do I want to order Qingning?"


    Zhang Shengyan didn''t hit, Lu Yan waved from the side, and two young and strong eunuchs came forward, took Zhang Shengyan''s arms from left to right, and pulled him to hit the pir.


    Seeing this situation, Zhang Shengyan was horrified, his legs gave way, and he was about to kneel on the ground, "Your Majesty, please spare me!"


    "The emperor? Which emperor are you calling?" Xiao Xun said with a sneer.


    "Your Majesty, I beg your Majesty to spare your life. It is not a pity for me to die, but don''t defile this hall!"


    "Well said, is this the integrity of you schrs?"


    Xie Tiao nced sideways at Zhang Shengyan, and cupped his hands and stepped forward, "Your Majesty, the auspicious time hase, please ept the worship of all officials!"


    After shouting long live, Xiao Xun called out "Pingshen". He sat on the dragon chair with a majestic aura, and his eyes swept across the hall, forcing people to dare not raise their heads.


    He didn''t wear a dragon robe, but he was better than the emperor!


    "Zeng Shiyi!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "You are fully responsible for the funeral of Emperor Daxing. King Jingjiang and the second prince..." Xiao Xun said here, and ordered the cab to draw up an order, "Second prince Xiao Changyao was named King of Qinghe County, Xiao Wei was named King of Yanping County, Xiao Heng For the King of Qiyang County. The funeral of Emperor Daxing will be assisted by King Jingjiang and King Qinghe. If there is anything, the three of you can discuss it!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 870: apron

    Chapter 870 Bellyband


    The two knelt down, and Xiao Changyao was in a moreplicated mood. He had been doing errands for the court for three years, but his father had never granted him a title. He believed that if Empress Xiaocheng hadn''t asked for the title for the eldest brother before her death, Brother Da Huang presumably is the same as him, without a title.


    "I thank the emperor!" Xiao Changyao thanked the emperor sincerely. His pce in Yanjing was selected for him by the Ministry of Rites. Please order, either move out, or renovate the gate, so as not to exceed the limit.


    Zeng Shiyi was about to speak, Xiao Xun asked, "Why, the household department is out of money again?"


    Xie Tiao hurriedly said, "Last year, there was no incident in the frontier, the disasters were greatly reduced, the expenditure was not much, and there was still money left!"


    Xiao Xun then said to Zeng Shiyi, "I don''t understand etiquette, if there is any difficult matter, let''s discuss it, don''t ask me!"


    Xiao Xun was a little impatient. At night, he rested in Zichen Hall, where his old clothes were still left.


    Lu Yan came to him with a box of food. The room was lit and the candles were brightly lit. Xiao Xun was wearing a Taoist robe and was sitting in front of themp reading a book, frowning, looking a little impatient.


    Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing, "Who provoked you again?"


    Emperor Daxing will be inactive for seventy-seven forty-nine days, which means that he cannot return to Yanjing for a moment, and Meimei is pregnant, so he can''t stand the long journey.


    Xiao Xun gave Lu Yan a nk look, didn''t speak, threw the book on the couch, and couldn''t say anything aboutining.


    "Brother, you should go to Yanjing. Meimei is alone in Yanjing. I am really worried. I will keep an eye on this side so that we will not be wasted here."


    Xiao Xun thought for a while, "Since I have already ascended the throne, after you go, move Meimei to the pce. People here, try to bring as many people there as possible. The other side is on the right track. I will go back in the future. It��s good to get started.��


    Lu Yan thought for a while, "That''s okay, I''ll set off after I have made the arrangements?"


    "Well, by the way, you can tell Meimei about the situation here so that she won''t worry. Besides, let Qin Tianjian choose an auspicious day. After I go back, I will hold the conferring ceremony there. You can wait for everything else. This is Can''t afford to dy."


    Since they couldn��t drink alcohol, the two of them finished their meal facing each other and sat down for a while to drink tea. Lu Yan left all the manpower here to Xiao Xun, called Li Baozhen, and exined clearly the affairs of the pce in front of Xiao Xun, and then he got up and left.


    It will be ten days after the tidying up. After leaving this time, Lu Yan should note back. Therefore, the old Caomen Street was cleaned up. A total of more than 20 horse-drawn carriages ran mightily. To Yanjing.


    As soon as he left, many people were moved to Yanjing.


    Xie Tiao returned to Xie''s house, and also ordered Mrs. Qian to start packing, and handed over all the moving matters to Xie Zhongbai, asking him to move some valuables to Yanjing City first.


    The Xie family on this side of Yanjing City, Yuan Shi has asked someone to build several yards on thend that was originally bought next door. She moved to the first courtyard in the backyard on the left, and vacated the current yard as the main yard. And Xie Mingxi has moved to the front yard, living alone in a small courtyard with two entrances.


    Next, cars loaded with boxes and cages were transported from the capital one after another. These days, Yuan Shi was busy arranging the mother-inw to unload the luggage for each room and arranging the servants.


    Xie Zhiwei has three more wives who arrange meals by her side. Among her dowry wives, there were already ones who served pregnant women. The Ministry of Internal Affairs sent two, and the Yuan family sent another one. After a lot of beating, it is now possible to prepare meals for her in a negotiable manner.


    The afternoon sun came in from the windowttice, and the tall crabapple trees blocked part of the light, leaving only dots of mottled light and shadow. Floating dust could be seen in the air, making everything extraordinarily quiet.


    Xie Zhiwei casually rolled up her arms, wore a red satin jacket with a pattern of climbing branches and ying with dolls, and a skirt with white silk dots and emerald green paintings. She was sitting on the kang in front of the south window, embroidering a palm-sized child''s dress. apron.


    Xuantao walked in quickly, and said happily, "Princess, Bailing is back!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly raised his head, said "ah", and asked, "Did shee back alone, or two people?"


    "He came back alone, so he should have reached the second gate by now."


    While talking, Bai Ling had alreadye in, and when she passed through the courtyard, she ran over. She had been out for a month, and her temper became more lively. After she came in, she first kowtowed to Xie Zhiwei, and then hurriedly looked at The maids nced at each other and said, "Master, the servants have fulfilled their mission and even brought presents to the elder sisters and younger sisters!"


    "Oh, this is the return of our imperial envoy, so we can''t set up two tables today to cleanse the imperial envoy!" Yuqing alsoughed.


    In the capital, Mohen came back, met the princess, and said that His Highness had seeded to the throne, and now became the emperor, if not, Yuqing would not have made such a joke.


    Xie Zhiwei also thought about it, andughed loudly, "Get up, why, you only brought gifts for them, and didn''t say you brought a gift for me?"


    "Bring it, bring it!" Bai Ling hurriedly said, "I saw that the jujube over there was good, so I bought some more jujubes and brought them back. The princess is pregnant, so I just need to make up for it."


    The atmosphere in the room was good. When Bai Ling said it, everyoneughed. Xie Zhiwei asked Gan Tang to tell the nuns to cook a cup of chicken soup at night, and use the red dates brought back by Bai Ling.


    Bai Ling became more and more happy, and told her about her trip to Jingzhao Mansion, "It took ten days for the servant to go, and it was a fast ride, and the journey went smoothly. When we got there, the servant let people go After inquiring about the Wang family''s affairs, fortunately, the servant girl left early, Mrs. Wang and the Fang family have already finalized the marriage, and the servant girl inquired and heard that the young master of the Fang family is aplete fool."


    "The servant was so angry that he handed the princess''s name card to Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang hurriedly asked someone to invite the servant over. The servant said that Miss Wang asked the princess for help, saying that her stepmother was going to sell her to her natal family. Nephew, Mrs. Zhang sent a woman to the Wang family. Mrs. Wang, the former Aunt Fang, lifted her up. She naturally said that this was not the case. Mr. Zhang was going to be promoted, and the servants were worried that they would ruin Mrs. Wang. Who knows, Miss Wang is not afraid at all, but Mrs. Wang is afraid of losing face and refuses to be promoted."


    "What happened next?" Xuan Tao asked in a panic.


    "Later, the Wang family said they wanted to regret the marriage. Of course Mrs. Fang refused to agree, saying that the eldest girl would not marry, so the second girl would be fine. The second girl was born to Mrs. Wang, and Mrs. Wang was reluctant. The marriage letter with Miss Wang is not counted. The servant girl went to see Miss Wangter, and it happened that Mrs. Wang was there, so the servant girl said that the princess invited Miss Wang to Yanjing to y, and specially asked the servant girl to invite her. "


    The second update!

 Chapter 871: carefully

    Chapter 871 Carefully


    As she said that, Bai Ling looked at Xie Zhiwei nervously. This was her own decision, but she didn''t want the Wang family to know that the princess was behind this matter.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "You have done a good job on this matter, you have worked hard, go down to get ten taels of silver, rest for two days, and thene back to work!"


    "Thank you Princess!" Bai Ling saluted, then got up and went down. She was covered in dust, so she had to go down to freshen up first.


    Xuantao brought a cup of boiled water and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "Princess, since Miss Wang has fallen out with the Wang family, what should I do in the future?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought that the four female masters were going to open a women''s school in Taoyuan Academy, so he said, "How is the preparation for Taoyuan Academy?"


    Xuantao said, "The fourdies arrived yesterday, presumably they should send in the posts today, if not today, they will be delivered tomorrow at thetest. The academy has already been cleaned up and tidied up, and the servants have also delivered the post." After passing by, the ce is not small, and the pavilions, pavilions, waterside pavilions and Changting are very beautiful, so I should be satisfied."


    During the conversation, the second door handed in a message, and Xie Zhiwei asked to reply that the four women coulde over to talk in the morning, and she wanted to keep someone for dinner, so Xuantao was busy with tomorrow''s banquet.


    The next day, four people came together, Su Bicheng, Lin Yueying, Xu Peiyun, and Shen Rongan, the four of them entered the Xiao Mansion together, Xie Zhiwei received the four of them in the West Flower Hall, made them serve tea, and sat and talked together.


    Xu Peiyun said, "If it wasn''t for the fact that the princess is pregnant now, I would ask for advice on a game of chess anyway."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "The future will be long!"


    Shen Rong''an said, "Back then, when I entered the capital, I heard about the words of the princess. I don''t know if the princess has left calligraphy in these years. If I can give you one or two, it would be worthwhile for me toe from the capital to Yanjing again. .��


    Everyoneughed, Xie Zhiwei was also a little ashamed, and hurriedly asked Xuantao to bring over arge letter she had written a few days ago, on which were written the eight words "Indifferent to Mingzhi, Tranquility and Far-reaching", which had been framed, and she handed it to Shen Rongan , "This is my congrattory gift for the opening of Taoyuan Academy, Mr. Shen please ept it!"


    Shen Rongan couldn''t wait to open it. It was a running script, floating like floating clouds, as shocking as a dragon, but rare and majestic, harmonious like a lonely peak. She looked in amazement, and was very satisfied when she saw that the inscription was a small seal with the word "Duan Xian" engraved on it.


    Xie Zhiwei kept the four of them for lunch, and then personally sent them out. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t mention how to recruit students or who to recruit.


    On the way back, Shen Rongan brought it up, "Speaking of which, Princess Duanxian''s demeanor is much higher than that of the previous empress. Back then, it was the empress who summoned us to Beijing and rewarded us with the garden. However, if you want to recruit this one today, and another one tomorrow, it turns out that they are all not very good, and they have ruined our reputation for nothing.


    Lin Yueying said, "It''s too early to say these things now, why don''t we gather all the people together as soon as possible, so as to save future nights and dreams!"


    After Shen Rongan went back, he hung the words given by Xie Zhiwei on the middle hall. The eight big characters seemed to be tailor-made for this middle hall. Unconsciously, my heart trembled.


    The news of Taoyuan Academy''s enrollment spread, and many people began to prepare for it.


    You know, it is said that the four masters of Taoyuan Academy were invited by Xie Zhiwei, and they were specially trained to bedies. Children should learn to be chaste and quiet, which is also in line with the current parents'' concept of raising their daughters. Many parents hope to send their daughters to be raised.


    The new emperor is enthroned, and now the emperor has only Xie Zhiwei as his main wife. Before Xiao Xun was just a prince, many women wanted to be his side concubine. However, His Royal Highness Chen was away fighting all year round. Who knows if it would be possible to be his side concubine? identally became a widow, and now that he is enthroned as emperor, it is impossible not to be a concubine, right?


    The "Zhen Jing" proposed by Princess Duanxian has be the standard for parents all over the world to raise their daughters, so that when the new emperor chooses his concubine in the future, he can be in the eyes of the new emperor.


    Just imagine, Taoyuan Academy will definitely admit outstanding women, the new emperor cannot fail to notice this, if they can enter Taoyuan Academy, wouldn��t they have the advantage of being close to the water?


    All of a sudden, some powerful ministers sent their daughters to Taoyuan Academy like a swarm of bees. In order to select the best for admission, Taoyuan Academy decided to hold the exam on the third day of April.


    Bailing told Xie Zhiwei all the news he had heard, and was very angry, "I really don''t know what these people think in their hearts. Isn''t it good to be a gooddy? I want to rush to give it to you." It''s really shameless for someone to be a concubine."


    Xie Zhi smiled and asked, "Who are there?"


    "The third girl from Taichang Princess''s mansion, the second girl from Dongpingbo''s mansion, the eldest girl from Qingyunhou''s mansion, I heard there is also a girl from Qiao''s family..." Bailing said, secretly looking at Xie Zhiwei''s face, but also Can''t see the sadness and joy.


    "Princess!" Xuantao yelled worriedly, and handed him some tea.


    Xie Zhiwei pondered for a moment, tapped his fingers on the kang table, and finally sneered, "Have you found out clearly? What does the Qiao family want to do?"


    "I heard that the girl from the Qiao family was originally engaged to be married to the eldest son of the Zhu family, but for some reason, a few days ago, the two families changed their Geng posts respectively. Because of this, the eldest wife of the Zhu family was very angry. , everyone said that the Qiao family is not a thing, it seems that there is a lot of trouble."


    "What kind of person is the eldest son of the Zhu family?"


    "I heard that he was born with extraordinary looks. He was only seventeen years old, and he has already been selected as a schr. He is the most educated person in the Zhu family." Bailing told all the things he had inquired about, "I also heard that the servant girl is surrounded by young master Zhu. There is not even amon house, Mrs. Zhu''s natal family is the second daughter of the general Li''s family, and her sister is married to King Min as a princess."


    Only then did Xie Zhiwei believe that why Bailing suspected that the Qiao family wanted to send their daughter to the pce, she couldn''t help but think of the eldest girl from the Qiao family she met when she was in Jiji. For those who praised her, Xiao Xun disagreed desperately, saying that Qiao''s family is a merchant, and he was afraid of wronging her, so he gave up!


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while and said, "Is Miss Wang here? Did you say anything?"


    Bai Ling said, "Miss Wang said that she will leave on March 20th at thetest, and she should be on the way. This servant arranged for someone to inquire about it."


    "Well, if ites, let someone pass the news to me."


    On the second day of April, Wang Lijun entered Beijing and handed over a post. Xie Zhiwei invited her toe over for dinner the next day, and asked someone to invite Cui Nanwan to apany her.


    The third update!

 Chapter 872: break off an engagement

    Chapter 872 Retirement


    The news spread quickly, and someone heard that in order to save Miss Wang, the princess sent her personal servant girl to Jingzhao Mansion. The girl of the Wang family is so smart and talented, she just arrived Yanjing City, the good name spread.


    Xie Zhiwei met Wang Lijun two or three years ago, and now it seems that Wang Lijun has lost a lot of weight, and her expression has be more haggard. She respectfully gave Xie Zhiwei a big gift, and Xie Zhiwei hurriedly asked Bai Ling to help her up, " With me, you don''t need to be too polite!"


    "If it weren''t for the princess, I would never be where I am today. I''m afraid life would be worse than death!" Wang Lijun couldn''t help but shed tears, "My mother hanged herself in order not to implicate me. At that time, I thought, if anyone can save me from this suffering Among them, I will go through fire and water for her in my life, and I will not hesitate. Princess, after my mother passed away, I brought all her dowry, and I want to present it to the princess!"


    Xie Zhiwei was also inevitably moved by her sincerity, but smiled, "What do I want your mother''s dowry for? If you have the heart, donate three thousand taels of silver and send it to Taoyuan Academy, and you can make a name for yourself."


    Cui Nanwan said from the side, "That''s the reason. A few days ago, I also donated 5,000 taels of silver. Over there, Master Shen was in charge, saying that they wanted to engrave the names of some donators on the stone tablet. "


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "It should be." She said to Cui Nanwan, "Cousin, Miss Wang hase to Yanjing, and you will have apanion from now on."


    Wang Lijun saw that Cui Nanwan was dressed as a woman, but her expression was heroic and heroic. She had long heard that the monarch''s cousin was a divorced woman. She had a very close rtionship with the princess, and the princess treated her well. Taking great care of her, for a moment, she was filled with emotion, and decided to make good friends with Cui Nanwan.


    Cui Nanwan had heard Xie Zhiwei talk about Wang Lijun a long time ago, and she was full of sympathy for her, and also developed a friendship with her. With Xie Zhiwei''s matchmaking, the two quickly became good friends.


    The Qiao family registered for Qiao Tongxiao at Taoyuan Academy, and the Zhu family soon got the news. Mrs. Zhu was trembling with anger, and threw her favorite Jihong tea bowl to the ground with a wave of her hand, and said angrily, "She looked at it Others don''t know what her idea is? A merchant wants to fly on a branch to be a phoenix, does she think that the pce is so easy to enter?"


    The mother-inw Yan Shi beside her hurriedly asked the maid toe in and sweep away the debris, and persuaded in a low voice, "Madam, this is a good thing. Fortunately, the marriage was annulled. If not, it will be even more troublesome to marry in the future with such a personality."


    Mrs. Zhu also understood this truth, but she felt sorry for her son, and asked, "Where is the young master? What are you up to? Go and call him!"


    Nurse Yan hastily asked someone to shout, and said, "Eldest Young Master didn''t take this matter too seriously, maybe there are still good things ahead for Eldest Young Master."


    Zhu Tong happened toe to find his mother on something, and when he came in, without waiting for his mother to speak, he said, "Mom, my son has a request, please allow me!"


    Mrs. Zhu felt very sorry for her son. If she hadn''t retired the engagement, she originally wanted to set the wedding date in the second half of this year. The weather is fine, and the new capital is set in Yanjing. The new emperor ascends the throne. I don''t know how lively it is.


    "Tell me, is there anything mother can''t agree to?" Mrs. Zhu said with tears, even if her son asked her to kneel and beg the Qiao family, she would still be able to do it. "


    "Mother, there are three students from the capital, and my son has made friends with them. My son wants to invite them to stay at home for a few days." Zhu Tong said.


    "What''s the matter? As the saying goes, it''s not easy to live in the capital. Nowadays, many people are moving to Yanjing. It used to be only the apanying capital of Beiqi. There are not as many restaurants and inns in the capital. It''s easy to say that there are business travelers here. Since they are students If you can live together with those people, you just invite, and my mother will let you tidy up the guest room."


    These three people were Zhao Bingzhong, Yang Shenyuan and Xu Jian. After they arrived in the capital, they heard that Xiangshan Academy still had an exam. They were busy preparing for the exam, but they couldn''t find a ce to stay here.


    When the three of them were eating in the restaurant, they met Zhu Tong unexpectedly.


    At that time, Zhu Tong was arguing with the people of Qiao''s family. He had no one with him, and was pushed and shoved by Qiao Anyuan''s people. Yang Shenyuan couldn''t stand it, so he got up and prepared to persuade them to fight. While talking to each other, Yang Shenyuan heard that Zhu Tong was being pushed by Qiao''s family. He couldn''t help being furious about the divorce, and helped Yang Shenyuan scold Qiao Anyuan.


    Afterwards, he himself regretted it. After all, this ce is not as good as the capital. Back then, when Duanxian Princess entered Yanjing City, he had to support the four major families.


    Zhu Tong was very grateful to the three of them for helping him out of the siege and for helping him to uphold justice. Hearing that the three of them came to Xiangshan Academy, he invited the three of them to stay at his home temporarily.


    Mrs. Zhu personally led the people to clean up the guest room. When the banquet was held in the evening, she was very happy to see three people, all of whom were gentle, gentle and courteous men who came from the Imperial College. They were preparing for next year''s spring. , I feel that this is God sent someone to support his son.


    At the banquet, Zhao Bingzhong, who is extremely upright, asked Zhu Tong what was going on with the marriage between Qiao''s family. Mrs. Zhu was separated by a screen, and her heart trembled when she heard it, but she didn''t stop her. She also wanted to know what her son thought. She wanted to ask several times, but she didn''t dare to speak.


    "It''s nothing. There was a marriage contract when I was a child. A few days ago, I had a serious illness and asked my mother to help me get rid of the marriage." Zhu Tong was helping Miss Qiao maintain her reputation. He had a serious illness and retired the engagement. It''s good for Miss Qiao''s reputation.


    Ms. Zhu burst into tears immediately. She thought, maybe in her son''s heart, Miss Qiao is still very important, otherwise, why would he defend him like this.


    Zhao Bingzhong and the others knew from the dispute between Young Master Qiao and Zhu Tong that this marriage was probably not what Zhu Tong said, and it was very likely that the Qiao family was rude. As rampant as Zhu Tong was, his face flushed with anger, but he was helpless.


    The three of them could tell whether Zhu Tong had a serious illness or not. How could a person with a serious illness be in such good health that he could eat and drink?


    Zhao Bingzhong stopped asking about Zhu Tong''s marriage, but talked about the Taoyuan Academy exam. The girls had to take the piano, chess, calligraphy and painting exams respectively. I have heard that Princess Duanxian''s piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are unmatched, so what''s the point of these people flocking to learn now?"


    "Hehe, does it mean something? I''ve heard that many people are rushing to the emperor''s choice of concubine. The new emperor has ascended the throne, and now there is only one wife in the harem. After so many years, I heard that when the emperor was in the hidden residence, I don''t even have a concubine around me, so these women are so thoughtful?" Yang Shenyuan said.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, if you have a ticket, hold a ticket at the venue, waiting for your ticket to renew your life!

 Chapter 873: special pet

    Chapter 873 Special pet


    Xu Jian was still listening and didn''t speak. He has always been reticent, but he is very safe and righteous. Therefore, most of the time he does not speak, and no one thinks it is wrong.


    Zhao Bingzhong said, "Taoyuan Academy was originally given by Duanxian Princess to four female masters to open the academy. When the four female masters were in the capital, they were very strict in recruiting students, and there were also several gentle and virtuous women. They all married into high families, which made many people think about it."


    It was the first time for Mrs. Zhu to hear such remarks, and the mother-inw beside her was also shocked. If she wanted to say something, Mrs. Zhu gestured to tell her not to say anything. After leaving the flower hall, Mrs. Zhu stood In the courtyard, caressing his chest slowly, he snorted coldly, "I mean, the Qiao family originally had such an idea."


    Nurse Yan still couldn''t believe it, and said, "Madam, we have never heard of these words. Is what these students said true?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, in short, there is nothing wrong with it. I am also confused. I have lived a stable life at home for so many years, so I don''t take it seriously, but I don''t want to. This is not what it used to be, and it can''t be like this in the future. Here It is no longer a marginalnd, but at the feet of the emperor."


    Sister Yan couldn''t help but think of the girl who was bright and beautiful when she was young, but she was full of majesty in her gestures, and couldn''t help but sweat for her, "Ma''am, I heard that the princess is pregnant, and the new emperor is in the capital again. I don��t know if someone took the opportunity to cause trouble?��


    Mrs. Zhu thought for a while, then smiled, "I don''t know, it depends on the methods of our princess, and also on who the new emperor is. Although I also have a daughter, I am not willing to give her away. sent to the pce."


    Don''t talk about anything else, just look at the Princess and Jihou before consummating the house with Prince Chen. This powerful family, if the first wife does note out, the concubine''s room will not be allowed to give birth to heirs. There are many ways to guard against these, but I heard that there is no concubine room connected to Prince Chen.


    In this case, Jiaofang''s exclusive favor is either because Xie Zhiwei is too cunning, or because Prince Chen is determined to give face to his first wife.


    Mrs. Zhu said, "Send a message to the Xiao Mansion, I''m going to visit the princess."


    It''s fine if you don''t know what the Qiao family is thinking. Now that you know, Mrs. Zhu really can''t swallow this breath.


    Xie Zhiwei just asked Mrs. Cui toe over for a talk. Mrs. Cui was wearing a long-body beige with crimson satin embroidered with eight clouds and bat patterns, and a red gold and white jade-shaped hairpin on her head. She brought a cart full of gifts. All kinds of tonics, food, and two fat old hens in a cage, a basket of eggs, a basket of pigeon eggs, and a box of children''s clothes are all made of Songjiang Sansu cloth, which is extremely soft andfortable.


    "These Songjiang Sansuo cloths are nothingpared to tributes. They are more or less wed, and they were obtained with great difficulty. Except for the olddy who left some for underwear, I had people sew all the children''s clothes for the rest. It is enough to wear it until two or three years old."


    Children look different every day, grow extremely fast, and can wear them until they are two or three years old. Is this going to cut all the Songjiang Sansuo cloth umted at home?


    Songjiang Sansuo cloth fine cloth is as bright as silver. It is a tribute to the imperial court every year. Due to the extremely low output, almost none of it flows out. The pce uses this cloth as underwear.


    Even for a family like Cui Xie, there are several pieces of Songjiang Sansu cloth in the family, which are all defective products screened out from weaving, and are reserved for the elders in the family, but the Cui family uses them all for their unborn children. The child made underwear.


    Xie Zhiwei took out the clothes one by one to look at them, and Mrs. Cui said, "Your grandmother looked at each piece of clothing very carefully, for fear that there might be a thread or something that would hurt the child''s skin. The baby is just born, and it is more expensive than tofu." Even tender, your grandmother and I are really worried about letting other people make this underwear, so we let a few close people in the family sew it with our own hands."


    She heard that she was pregnant, but it was only a month or two. Xie Zhiwei said, "It''s not urgent, just take your time. Auntie is too urgent."


    Mrs. Cui helped her fold the clothes, and said, "The ones that have been washed have been steamed in the steamer again. A few days ago, when the sun was out, I moved them out to dry them. You pack them well and wait for them to be washed in the future." When you wear it, let the maids around you wash it thoroughly."


    She looked at Xie Zhiwei''s belly, "Look at the pointed one, it should be a son, it''s only been three months, why is it so big?"


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Maybe it''s because I ate well and slept soundly. After three months, I didn''t respond much. I ate too much."


    "I will ask your third cousin to take your pulse tomorrow, and you should pay more attention to yourself." Then, Mrs. Cui started to talk about business, "If you don''t ask me toe over, I wille here too. Days, I took the horoscopes of your third cousin and sister Ying together again, chose a date, and nned to set the wedding date on the eighth day of February next year. I can''t see a year, and there are many things to do Ready, how about you?"


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Sister Ying will marry Ji in August this year, and it would be the best time to set the marriage next year. Just in time, I heard from my mother a few days ago that the Yuan family and the third aunt were also discussing the date of the wedding. In the second half of the year, after the third sister leaves the cab, it''s time for the fourth sister to get married."


    "The elders and the younger are in order. I also heard that the Yuan family sent someone to discuss the wedding date. After inquiring about it, they decided on next year. I''m afraid it will be the same as this year."


    It is impossible to be heavy again, probably because I am worried that if the fourth younger sister marries first, the Xie family will be embarrassed!


    Xie Zhiwei is sincerely grateful to Haishi, "Auntie is the safest thing to do. Mother will be very grateful to you if she knows it!"


    The two talked about their marriage for a while, and Xie Zhiwei said, "I''m looking for my aunt, because I have something to ask my aunt to help run around."


    "What''s the matter, you just say it, why should you be so polite between us!"


    "It''s for the marriage of Prince Yanping."


    Xie Zhiwei then told about the fact that Xiao Wei had taken a fancy to Ming An''s daughter-inw, and said, "I also ask my aunt to help me be this great matchmaker, what the emperor and I mean is to marry my younger sister in the second half of this year, and marry my younger sister in the first half of next year. "


    Mrs. Cui didn''t expect such a thing. To her, it was naturally not a problem. She smiled, "I thought it was something. It''s a good thing. I''ll leave it to me first. Go check it out, and when I have news, I''lle over and tell you!"


    "Now it''s the national mourning period, so it''s not good to talk about marriage tantly, but my younger brother and younger sister are not too young, so I can''t keep procrastinating like this. I originally nned to settle these two things early, but you see , did not catch up, but it would be a pity to miss this good family."


    The first update!

 Chapter 874: Panlong

    Chapter 874 Climbing the Dragon


    Mrs. Cui understood that this marriage had probably been tried a long time ago, and now that it happened to coincide with the national funeral, and Xiao Wei was named the county king, Xie Zhiwei wanted to tell the Ming family through himself that the marriage would continue as usual.


    On the Gu family''s side, Xie Zhiwei also asked Mrs. Zeng to bring a message. Once the filial piety period is over, marriage negotiations will begin.


    The emperor passed away on the second day of March. Xiao Wei and Xiao Lingsu are nephews. They don''t have to obey the three-year filial piety period, but ording to nine months, they will arrange Xiao Lingsu''s marriage before the end of the year. The best.


    After the two of them finished talking about their marriage, Mrs. Cui couldn''t hold back, and told about the recent developments in Yanjing City, "I think those people are crazy about climbing the dragon and the phoenix."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "No, I also heard that the girl from the Qiao family told the young master of the Zhu family that the wedding date was fixed and the dowry was almost ready. As a result, when the four girls came , I heard that Taoyuan Academy enrolls students, and they even called off the marriage."


    "why is that?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, "I don''t know, I just think, isn''t this putting the cart before the horse? Originally, women learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and cultivate their morality, in order to better support their husbands and children in the future. In the end..., could it be that the youngdy of the Qiao family wants to y the piano? Follow the path of the four female masters in chess, calligraphy and painting?"


    While talking, Bai Ling came in and said, "Princess, Mrs. Zhu asked to see, she said she heard that the princess is pregnant, and she personally sent many gifts."


    Xie Zhiwei and Mrs. Cui looked at each other. Mrs. Cui was about to stand up and leave, but Xie Zhiwei stopped her, "Since my aunt is here, how can I leave without eating? Just stay and listen to what Mrs. Zhu said?"


    Mrs. Zhu didn''t expect Mrs. Cui to be there, she was so happy, after saluting with the two, Xie Zhiwei offered a seat, and Bailing moved a brocade stick over and put it on the side of the couch, and she sat on half of her buttocks.


    Mrs. Zhu asked Xie Zhiwei how she was, and how she was eating, with concern.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at it funny, and saw that Mrs. Zhu was indeed from the general family, and she didn''t seem to have any ns at first nce, so she simply asked, "I heard that Young Master Zhu has a bad disease? I don''t know what it is? My third cousin of the Cui family is very skilled in medicine." Why don''t you ask my third cousin of the Cui family to take a look?"


    Mrs. Zhu wiped away her tears, "It''s fine, it''s because these two children have no fate, seeing that the wedding date has been fixed, and this incident happened, I thought it was a serious illness, but after two days of raising it, it will be fine. Thank you Princess for your concern!"


    Xie Zhi smiled, "This seems to be a misunderstanding, it was just a good marriage, and it is really a pity that it just disappeared."


    "That''s not true!" Mrs. Zhu said, "Poor my son, I''m getting old, and my marriage is not settled right now. I''m really having a hard time, and I can''t sleep at night."


    "What''s the matter? I heard that Master Zhu entered school at a young age, studied hard for two years, passed the provincial examination, and became a Juren. Are you afraid that he will not have a good marriage?" Mrs. Cui said.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded and said, "That''s it, men''s marriages are always easy to talk about, unlike women, it''s really hard to talk about marriage after the flowering period. In my opinion, instead of worrying about these things, Mrs. Zhu might as well persuade Young Master Zhu to read it carefully. , you will be sessful and famous in the future, so you still worry about not having a daughter from a good family to marry you as your daughter-inw?"


    Mrs. Zhu sounded reasonable, but after all, her son''s marriage was a thorn in her heart. What she originally thought was that it would be best if Xie Zhiwei could help point out a marriage, so as to p the Qiao family in the face. But that''s all.


    Xie Zhiwei also understands her thoughts, but no matter what, the Zhu family is now a merchant, as long as the young master of the Zhu family is not famous for a day, no matter whether it is a powerful person or a nobleman, he will not marry his daughter to the Zhu family.


    As for why Mrs. Zhu married from Jiangmen to a merchant''s family back then, this can only be said to be a strange thing.


    Although disappointed, Mrs. Zhu''s visit was still very rewarding. She apanied Xie Zhiwei and Mrs. Cui for lunch, and then bid farewell to Mrs. Cui. the door.


    A carriage stopped at the door, and two girls got out of the carriage, one with a woman''s hair bun, and the other dressed as a girl. They looked about seventeen or eighteen years old, and they were a little surprised to see the three of them. Seeing Li, Xie Zhi smiled and introduced, "This is Mrs. Zhu, this is my cousin Cui Nanwan, and this is Miss Wang Lijun, my guest."


    "Mrs. Zhu!"


    The three of them greeted each other again. Cui Nanwan and Wang Lijun had met Mrs. Cui''s family before, so they didn''t need to meet again. Mrs. Zhu was very shocked. She had never heard of Miss Wang''s family before, so she looked at Miss Wang carefully and saw her calm demeanor and calm expression, so she had a good impression of her.


    After seeing Mrs. Cui and Mrs. Zhu away, Wang Lijun and Cui Nanwan helped Xie Zhiwei toe in, and said, "I just went to Taoyuan Academy with Sister Cui, and I need a teaching assistant there, so I signed up for it. It��s okay, sister Cui��s business, I just need to invest some money, and if I make money, sister Cui will give me some bonuses, so I��ll just help out there.��


    "This arrangement is pretty good!" Xie Zhi smiled, "Are you here to tell me?"


    Cui Nanwan said, "I invited sister Lijun to live with me and be mypanion. I see that my cousin has been helping people as a matchmaker. If there is a good man in Yanjing City, cousin, don''t forget to pay attention to sister Lijun." One or two."


    Wang Lijun blushed and cast a nce at Cui Nanwan, "I don''t intend to ask for a good man, I just n to spend my life with Sister Cui and forget it."


    "Okay, I can''t ask for more!"


    Xie Zhiwei watched the two of them bickering, and only thought it was very funny.


    The two sent Xie Zhiwei to the main courtyard, and because it was Xie Zhiwei''s lunch break, they said they had something to do and left first.


    Mrs. Zhu paid attention to Wang Lijun, but when she heard that Wang Lijun was also in Taoyuan Academy, her heart turned cold, and she said in her heart that she was a dragon and a phoenix again.


    But she couldn''t figure out why Xie Zhiwei was so nice to a woman who wanted to be her husband''s concubine. Logically speaking, Xie Zhiwei was very shrewd and his thoughts were always elusive. The merchant''s daughter has a good face.


    A few dayster, Mrs. Zhu heard that Wang Lijun was only a teaching assistant at Taoyuan Academy and had a close rtionship with Cui Nanwan. She realized that she might have misunderstood someone. She passed by Taoyuan Academy several times and met Wang Lijun twice. It is also cooked.


    "This is the country''s filial piety. After these days, I will invite you and Miss Cui toe and y at home!" Mrs. Zhu said enthusiastically.


    Wang Lijun didn''t pay much attention to it, thinking that Mrs. Zhu was looking at the face of the princess, she smiled and said, "Then I won''t be polite, if you invite me, I will definitely go."


    The second update!

 Chapter 875: twins

    Chapter 875 Twins


    "If you don''te, I will be angry." The more Mrs. Zhu said, the more she liked Wang Lijun''s cheerful temperament, so she simply asked, "Seeing that the girl is very popr with thedies, why don''t you say anything?" Worship at the door?"


    Wang Lijun said in her heart that even if she wanted to worship under the door, she would not say at such a sensitive time, "I''m not afraid of your jokes. When ites to piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, I am willing to appreciate them. I really want to learn from them." I can''t sit still. The princess invited the four masters over, and now that she is pregnant, I said that I have nothing to do anyway, so I might as well help out and find something to do, and it would be good to educate her by the side."


    Mrs. Zhu smiled a few times in response to the asion, she knew what she was doing, and she was very happy. She broke up with Wang Lijun, and then she thought about how to invite her to the house, how to let her son take a look, and if both of them are satisfied, how to achieve sess. This marriage.


    This matter must be told to the princess.


    Nurse Yan saw it, and said, "Madam, after all, you are marrying a daughter-inw. This is not the same as marrying a daughter. You have to find out about the affairs of the Wang family."


    "Oh, I forgot if you didn''t tell me. I forgot about it because I thought of the close rtionship between the girl from the Wang family and the princess."


    After Mrs. Zhu went back, she sent a capable steward to Jingzhao Mansion to inquire about the Wang family.


    Lu Yan arrived in Yanjing City at the end of March. Xie Zhiwei came to greet him at the gate after receiving the news. From afar, he saw him wearing a royal blue golden silk robe with blessings and longevity patterns, a stone blue cloak on his body, and a white hair sticking out of his crow-feather hair. Yuhan, seeing Xie Zhiwei waiting at the door from afar, the corners of his lips curled up involuntarily.


    "Big brother!" Xie Zhiwei took two quick steps and descended two steps, holding up her skirt with an eager look.


    Lu Yan was afraid that she would be bumped by the horse, so he reined in the horse ten steps away, turned over, rushed over in two steps, hugged her in his arms, patted her on the back lightly, and Let go quickly.


    The matter of the blink of an eye, it seems that, just now, his actions were just illusions of people''s eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei raised the corners of his lips, "I thought you woulde two dayster, but I didn''t expect it to be so soon!"


    "The road is very peaceful, and things are walking slowly behind. Ah Xun is very worried about you, and I am also very anxious, so I hurried back." Lu Yan looked at her, and stretched out his hand to support her behind, "I heard what Ah Xun said before. You can''t even eat well, how are you doing now?"


    "I''m fine now, I''m fine now. I''m eating well and sleeping soundly." Xie Zhiwei said, "Big brother, Linghua''s delivery date is approaching. I sent two nuns to take care of her, but I don''t have any reliable ones here." My steady wife, I still need to pick a few wet nurses."


    "I will hand over these matters to the Ministry of Internal Affairs. It just so happens that you are also getting ready, so you can choose the candidates together." Lu Yan nced at her protruding belly, and asked worriedly, "Is it true? Very hard?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s belly is bigger than usual. She always thinks it should be the reason for her good looks, and she doesn''t bother to care whether it''s a boy or a girl, or whether it''s twins.


    In her previous life, she had been thinking about the child for many years, but in the end, it came to nothing. In this life, she wanted to keep all the surprises behind.


    "Fortunately, it''s not hard, but I feel very happy." Xie Zhi smiled.


    The two of them went to Lc Garden to pay respects to Mrs. Rong. After receiving the news, Mrs. Rong was already standing under the eaves of the corridor watching. After Lu Yan saw it, he took two quick steps forward and was about to kneel down when Mrs. Rong grabbed him, "Good boy, what are you doing with such a big ceremony?" , the ground is bare and cold."


    Xie Zhiwei always felt that her mother-inw treated Lu Yan much better than Xiao Xun. She stood aside with a smile, and Mrs. Rong scolded her funnyly, "Come in quickly, stand there stupidly!"


    Xie Zhi covered her lips and smiled slightly, and Nanny Rong helped her up the steps herself, Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Mother, you usually dote on me when Big Brother is away, but as long as Big Brotheres, Ah Xun and I It''s about to stand aside."


    Lu Yan turned his head to look at her, his brows and eyes softened, and he looked in a good mood.


    Rong said with a smile, "He spends more time away from me, and if you don''t tell me to love him more, you''ll get jealous."


    Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing out loud, and Aunt Rong also jokingly said, "Fortunately, there are only two. If there are more, every day, the empress will be so worried."


    Rong nced at Xie Zhiwei''s stomach, "When this little onees out, I don''t care about anyone else. I only love this one."


    Nurse Rong said, "Look, the princess has more than one stomach. How can it be three or four months before the stomach grows like this?"


    Lu Yan couldn''t help but nced at Xie Zhiwei''s stomach, and felt a cold sweat in his heart. He always felt that he should not hold back his strength in the confrontation with Xiao Xun in January.


    It''s really cheap, that kid!


    "I don''t know, maybe I ate too much." Xie Zhiwei touched his swollen belly habitually. It happened to be in September when he gave birth, and the weather was cool and not cold. It seemed that this was another It is a blessing.


    Rong nodded, "I still need to move around more, it''s not easy to live when I''m afraid of being born."


    Lu Yan was in a hurry, "The pce hasn''t had any children in the past few years. I don''t know if there are any good wet nurses and stable women. I heard that the third princess will give birth in June, so I will send it to the third princess first. If it is good Use it, we''ll stay."


    Is this using Ayaka as a test subject?


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help raising his eyes to look at Lu Yan, seeing him frowning with a pair of sword eyebrows, he didn''t seem to notice what he said, and said as usual, "Originally after the Chinese New Year, I started to inquire after I got the news, but this child is not easy toe by. The identities are different. I found seventeen or eight of them, but none of them were of the same kind. I brought them all this time, even the Wen woman in the capital who is said to have handed down her craft for ten generations. I don��t know the details. Know how?"


    This is really worrying!


    Rong said, "Don''t be too nervous. Linghua''s family can''t count on people from her mother-inw''s family. She can only count on people from her mother''s family. However, the princess and Zhao''s family are both pregnant. Tomorrow, Nanny Rong will leave Let��s send some of the candidates selected by Ah Yan there, so that she can feel at ease.��


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t finish talking for a while after listening to these things. She was worried that Lu Yan didn''t have a good meal on the road, so she said, "Brother, are you hungry? Or, eat something first, freshen up, and we will stay here with motherter." Lay out the meal, and give you a warm wee?"


    Rong hurriedly said, "This is the real business. There are still two months left for the birth of the baby. Don''t worry. It''s really hard for you to rush here all the way. Let''s settle you down first."


    The third update!

 Chapter 876: Concubine

    Chapter 876 Concubine


    Lu Yan still lived in his own courtyard, when Xie Zhiwei sent him there, Lu Yan said, "Ah Xun means, I want you to move to live in the pce first, to familiarize yourself with the environment. things are taken care of much better.��


    "Did Ah Xun say when she will be back?" Xie Zhiwei asked, she was pregnant now, and there was no one around her, so she still felt very uneasy.


    "When Emperor Daxing''s coffin enters the underground pce, he wille back. At that time, I will go back to the capital. There will be a lot of things to be sealed and transported over there. There will be many things."


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "Well, I haven''t visited the pce yet, and I heard from Ah Xun that it was all designed by you, big brother."


    "I''ll send you a copy of the picture I drewter, you can take a look first."


    "Is there a ce for concubines to live?" Xie Zhiwei asked with his head tilted.


    Lu Yan was stunned for a moment, thenughed, he couldn''t help but patted Xie Zhiwei''s head, "No, there is no money for the concubines to build pces, but they will be built in the future. Don''t worry, I''m here, I won''t let Concubine Axun. If he wants to, he has to pass me first."


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Brother, you don''t know, many people are impatient. I invited four female masters to the capital to open an academy. Originally, I wanted to help move the capital. However, it has a different meaning.��


    The two talked while walking, Xie Zhiwei told about the fact that the Qiao family had broken off the engagement with the Zhu family in order to send their daughter to the pce.


    Lu Yan frowned fiercely with his two sword eyebrows. His long and narrow eye tails were upturned, but he didn''t look like a monster.


    "People are always like this. No matter what you do, they will interpret it as beneficial to them. If you take good care of your baby, you don''t have to care about other things. If you like to see someone, you can see them. If you don''t like them, it''s okay to see them. "


    Lu Yan turned his head to look at her, with imperceptible pampering hidden in his eyes, and his voice was as soft as the warm wind in March, "Whether it''s Ah Xun or me, I didn''t do this to make you wronged. You also Don''t be afraid that others will say that you are jealous, or what, you don''t have to live in the words of others and be kidnapped."


    Xie Zhiwei rxed for no reason, she pursed her lips and smiled, a branch of apricot blossom came in from the white wall next to it, and it justnded on her head, but her face was so bright that it overwhelmed the beauty of the apricot blossom .


    Lu Yan raised his hand to help her lift the apricot flower, and only after she had passed by did he let go.


    Entering the courtyard where Lu Yan lives from the hallway, everything is cleaned up, the room is spotless, and the book that Lu Yan read when he leftst time is still on the desk, pressed with a paperweight, which happens to be the one he opened at that time. one page.


    In front of the window, I don��t know when a clump of bamboo was nted, only as tall as a person. The emerald green leaves are reflected on the silver-red window paper, like a meticulous painting, so beautiful.


    Lu Yan''s eye sockets were a little hot. He took the teapot from Mi Tuan''s hand, poured a bowl of boiled water for Xie Zhiwei himself, and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "I''m not here, please take care of me."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Why did the eldest brother suddenly be polite to me? Mother is also thinking about it every day."


    Lu Yan sat on the coffee table with her, looking around, as if he had never been here before, but in fact it was because he remembered too much, and when he came back, he felt a little excited.


    "I''m not being polite to you anymore, I want to wait until you and Ah Xun move into the pce, this house will stay, and I will live in this house from now on."


    "Okay, if Ah Xun bullies me, I wille out of the pce and have a ce to live." Xie Zhi joked with a smile.


    Lu Yan turned his head and nced at her, feeling very helpless, "How old are you, to say such things. You can talk about it in front of me, but in the future, you can''t just say whatever you want."


    "I see!" Xie Zhiwei was a little shy, lowered her head, and also felt that she really came back alive, why did she speak out?


    After the tea was finished, Xie Zhiwei just stood up, "Brother, go and wash up first, I''ll go back and prepare dinner."


    Lu Yan asked Zhima to take her back, Xie Zhi smiled and said, "It''s only a few steps away, and it''s in my own home, why do I need someone to take her back?"


    "You are a person with twin bodies now, it is better to be cautious in everything, Zhima will send you back, and I will know soon whether you have returned safely or not."


    Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to ept Zhima''s escort.


    Along the way, Zhima talked to Xie Zhiwei about what happened in the capital, "The empress dowager objected in every possible way. Before the emperor died, she first made King Jingjiang the crown prince, andter said that she would make King Yanping the prince. Resign, the emperor and the governor are not in a hurry at all, hey, but we ves are so anxious to death, I''m afraid there is something wrong."


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Which master do you follow, you are not following, whoever is the master, you people who do things are indispensable!"


    "You can''t say that. Although they all have to do things, from ancient times to the present, it has been said that birds have to pick high branches, let alone ves are still human. Besides, ves follow Mr. Lu, I''m used to being with the emperor, wouldn''t it be much more convenient to do things?"


    "It makes sense!" Xie Zhiwei asked, "Is the emperor in good health? Is he busy every day?"


    "The emperor was not allowed to leave because he wanted to hold a funeral for Emperor Daxing. Otherwise, it would be the emperor who came back. After Mr. Lu came back, the emperor had to be busy with the funeral every day, and he had to be busy with many things in the court. The people in Chuzhou over there Although Chen Min was executed, some of the people who ran after him were still on the run, and they had to be arrested, and the emperor was also thinking about the princess and the prince in her belly."


    Xie Zhi smiled, and when she arrived at the main courtyard, she said, "I saw it with my own eyes, you go back, I''m afraid Mr. Lu needs someone to serve him, and there are not many people around him to serve him."


    Zhima insisted on sending Xie Zhiwei into the house, and waited for her to go up the porch and enter the door before saying goodbye and leaving.


    In the evening, Xie Zhiwei set up a table in the open room of the Lc Courtyard. Since they were all close friends, they didn��t divide the table up. They sat around and had a reunion dinner, which was regarded as a wee for Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan exined the affairs in the pce in detail again, "It was the two county kings who cooperated with Zeng Shiyi in the funeral. Ah Xun meant to let them move into the pce first, so as not to be too heavy in the future and not suitable for another environment. The three halls in front and The three main halls in the back have all been repaired, on the left are the Fengxian Hall and the Zhai Pce, on the right are the Hall of Mental Cultivation and the Compassionate Ning Pce, the empress will naturally move to the Compassionate Ning Pce."


    "Where''s Yin? Won''t she follow?" Rong asked.


    "Next to Fengxian Hall, a new Leshou Pce was builtst year. It can be regarded as an inner city, a pce within a pce. ording to Ah Xun and I, the Empress Dowager should be ced there!"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, after reading, remember to vote!

 Chapter 877: worth

    Chapter 877 Worthy


    Rong asked, "What does Yin say? Will shee after the business of Emperor Daxing is over? Wouldn''t shee after three invitations and four reminders? If Ah Xun canonize her as the Empress Dowager in the future, Will she have another moth?"


    When Rong spoke, her eyes were frosty, and her voice was very indifferent. Sheughed at herself, "I never dreamed that she would have such thoughts. She is also a cruel person, and she should be a good person." , protecting Ah Xun everywhere, not pretending to the Emperor Daxing, but in fact, he is looking forward to his son bing the emperor."


    Back then, Empress Yuan was still so kind to her. She had dystocia and lost her body. Emperor Daxing was raised under Empress Yuan''s knees. Empress Yuan loved her so much that she often asked the first emperor to visit her in the pce. After a few days, she She was pregnant with King Xiang again.


    Both Xie Zhiwei and Lu Yan could understand Rong''s feelings. Back then, Emperor Daxing won the country from Emperor Zhaoyang. I am afraid that the Empress Dowager made a lot of efforts behind her back.


    Neither Lu Yan nor Xie Zhiwei could answer Rong''s questions.


    She also knew it in her heart, and sighed, "The word ''filial piety'' is bigger than the sky. In the past, Ah Xun could ignore these things and do as he pleases, but in the future, there will be more constraints."


    Lu Yan said, "Your Majesty, you are not afraid of these things, and there is me!"


    Rong looked at Lu Yan distressedly, "Ah Yan, you can''t do all the evil things, don''t carry everything alone."


    Lu Yan lowered his eyelids, a stream of light shed in his eyes, his nose suddenly felt a little sore, he just felt that the persistence for so many years was actually worth it, "There are many things, even if I want to carry them, Ah Xun will not let them."


    This time, Ah Xun let hime back. He was alone in Beijing, and he had to face many difficulties.


    When she was crying, the Empress Dowager asked someone to call Princess Taiping and Mrs. Qingyunhou from her natal family into the pce to speak. She looked at the courtyard in front of the Qingshou Pce with tears in her eyes, "Who would have thought that Emperor Daxing It''s gone so soon, he greets Ai''s family every day, as if it happened yesterday. Ai''s family is old, and they can''t stand this, not to mention, a white-haired person sends a ck-haired person, God, how does Aijia live? ah!"


    In the courtyard, weeds had grown in the cracks between the bricks, and the empress dowager only found out after returning to the pce.


    Mrs. Qing Yunhou followed the eyes of the empress dowager and looked out. As the empress dowager''s natal family, she naturally wanted to help the empress dowager, so she wiped away tears, "The empress dowager still wants to open up, your majesty I am still young and ignorant, and there are too many ces to rely on the empress dowager in the future. Not to mention anything else, in this harem, the empress dowager is always watching. Duanxian princess said that he came from a noble family of poetry and etiquette, so he can be a man to the end It''s still too frivolous, I heard that the emperor is not even allowed to have a roommate, how can this be a bit of womanhood?"


    "It''s thanks to the eldest daughter brought up by the Xie family, what a joke!" Mrs. Qing Yunhou was filled with indescribable indignation.


    Beside, Princess Taiping took a sip from the cup of tea, and swallowed all the words that filled her mouth with a sip of tea.


    Xiao Xun ascended the throne and became the emperor. I heard that on the day he sat on the dragon chair, he didn''t even wear a dragon robe, but the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty still knelt down in front of the coffin of the Daxing emperor and shouted long live.


    There is a censor''s "dead remonstrance", originally it was good to just pretend, but who knows that he was almost forced to death, the civil servants were ashamed and angry, and the generals burst intoughter. If there is no ident this year, this joke can make peopleugh. Talk about a year.


    Except for Xie Zhiwei, Xiao Xun is indeed impable.


    "Mrs. Qingyunhou, Ling Ai is going to be old this year, right? Is it okay?" Seeing that the Empress Dowager was difficult to answer, Princess Taiping simply changed the subject and asked with a smile.


    When Mrs. Qingyunhou talked about her daughter, her face was full of smiles, "Our child, I and her father were not willing to coddle since childhood. The girl is a spoiled guest in her mother''s house, but she loves the pine and harms her. She wille to her inw''s house in the future. , that is to be ruled, it is better to raise the child strictly, not to earn honor for the family, at least, she married into her inw''s family, and she will not be despised by her mother-inw, so she will be Amitabha!"


    Since it didn''t say whether there is Xu family, then there is no Xu.


    "I met Miss Yinst year. I took a look at it from a distance, and I said whose girl this is. She really looks like the empress dowager. When I asked, it turned out to be Miss Yin. I said, Although I am old, I still have some eyesight.��


    Princess Taiping said while looking at the empress dowager. The pair of aunts and sisters-inw were originally estranged, but now, life is difficult, and the previous rift is nothing.


    The Empress Dowager epted her words with a smile, "Your mouth is getting sweeter with age. Did youe here today after eating honey?"


    Mrs. Qing Yunhou blushed from the praise, and said with a smile, "Don''t talk about my family, which girl in your family is not a fairy-like figure? I heard that the second girl is married far away? You are willing to change me. I can''t bear it!"


    This is the sad story of Princess Taiping. The Lu family married Zhang Qinghan to her natal nephew, saying that the olddy of her natal family insisted on doing so, and she couldn''t do anything about it. Who are you lying to?


    But at that time, something happened to the Dahan family, and the Cui family was arguing with each other again. She couldn''t offend all three daughters-inw, could she? What is it like to spread this word? Princess Taiping had no choice but to knock out her teeth and swallow her blood.


    At this moment, Princess Taiping suspected that Mrs. Qingyunhou asked the question knowingly, she smiled and said nothing, Mrs. Qingyunhou was also very clever, and said with a smile, "It must be a good one. I appear shallow."


    The empress dowager asked, "How is Qinghan at her inw''s house? Why haven''t I heard any good news?"


    Zhang Qinghan has been married for three years, and there has been no good news. Her inws can bear it. I heard that her grandmother has not arranged a room for her husband under pressure, but her mother-inw is a little restless. Yes, people sent messages to Mr. Lu several times.


    This is what it deserves!


    After all, this is a matter of the Xuande Hou Mansion. Even if Princess Taiping gloats in her heart, she can''t say it out. When it''s important."


    The empress dowager sneered in her heart when she heard this, she just felt that Taiping had be a princess of the royal family for nothing, and she couldn''t even control her daughter-inw.


    "You should also persuade me. Marrying into someone else''s family as a daughter-inw, you still have to be aware of the general situation. We are here to talk about how Duan Xian loves and is jealous. Don''t let people turn their heads and take these words as our face."


    The empress dowager is right!


    Princess Taiping stood up, then sat down for a while, seeing that Mrs. Qing Yunhou had not left, knowing that she must have consulted with the Empress Dowager when she entered the pce, so she stood up and said goodbye in a timely manner.


    The first update!


    Sorry, forgot to uploadst night.

 Chapter 878: good concubine

    Chapter 878 Jealousy


    The empress dowager did not stay either, and asked the grand maid Fudong to send Princess Taiping out.


    After crossing the threshold, Taiping heard Mrs. Qingyunhou eagerly say, "Empress Dowager, how would you like to point Meier to the emperor?"


    Taiping didn''t dare to stay longer, and hurried over the threshold, fearing that the empress dowager would find out, she heard this sentence.


    After returning to the princess mansion, Yang Shi, the stepwife of Xuande Hou Shizi, came out to wee her. She was the daughter of the former Chief Assistant Yang Fushu.


    Perhaps it was because Mrs. Han was too bold. The son of Marquis Xuande doted on this stepmother very much. The old husband and young wife are very loving. Mrs. Yang has only been in the door for a year, and now she is pregnant, which is said to be born in Qiyue.


    "What are you doing here?" Taiping got out of the car, hurriedly supported Yang''s hand, and nced at her belly, "Just take care of the baby."


    "The doctor said to walk more every day, and the daughter-inw also heard that her mother was back, so she followed her second sibling out to greet her, and it didn''t take much effort."


    Mr. Lu bowed her knees to salute the eldest princess Taiping. She knew that she was not wee, so she didn''t say much, and supported Taiping''s right hand.


    Taiping couldn''t get used to Lu Shi''s shrewd appearance, so she went all the way back to Lanxuan Hall and sat down in Luohan Hall. She waved the waiters to go down, took the tea that Lu Shi offered, and said, " sit down!"


    Where did Mr. Lu dare to sit, but he had to sit, so he only sat on half of his buttocks on the scorpion, as if listening attentively.


    Mr. Yang was very embarrassed, and wanted to leave, but Taiping said, "You also stay, it''s all a family matter, you should learn to listen to it, and in the future, the big family will still be in your hands."


    Back then, the Dahan family died, the Cui family reconciled, and the only serious daughter-inw in Xuandehou''s mansion was the Lu family, so Taiping handed over the gift to the Lu family.


    Later, Yang''s marriage was a bride, and she became pregnant again not long after, so Taiping didn''t ask Lu to hand over the matter of Zhongfei for the time being.


    Lu Shi doesn''t want to take care of these **** things for a day, but she can''t take the initiative to say no, if this makes her mother-inw unhappy and calls herzy, she will be ashamed to death.


    "Yes!" Yang lowered her head, but the corners of her lips were raised high.


    She is very satisfied with this marriage, what''s wrong with being the second wife, the prince loves her very much, she is a concubine, she will be named the wife of the prince in the future, she gave birth to a son, if it is done properly, her son will still have hope to inherit in the future Knighthood.


    Princess Taiping raised her sleeves, and the sleeves wereid t on her knees. The high bun andplicated and delicate hairpin made her majestic face look even more solemn, "Just now in the birthday pce, the empress dowager specifically mentioned Qinghan, isn''t she pregnant now? Has she been married for two or three years?"


    Mrs. Lu hurriedly stood up, she lowered her head, her heart skipped a beat, her legs were weak, she couldn''t stand upright, her voice was trembling, "Mother, it''s only been two or three years, maybe it''s because fate hasn''t arrived yet!"


    "It''s okay for us to talk about it at home. If you marry a daughter-inw in the future, and the daughter-inw is not pregnant, you can also say the same thing, but after all, it is our child who married into someone else''s family."


    Taiping sighed, "I also want Qinghan to be well. I am her grandmother, can I hope for her well? But, we can''t let people say that because our family is the royal family, the child is the heavenly family." The flesh and blood are so domineering and have a reputation of being jealous, what will her younger sisters do in the future?"


    Lu''s tears fell immediately, but she didn''t dare to cry, she just knelt down and said, "Mother, Qinghan grew up in front of you, you know her temperament, she is the most kind, she was originally The body is weak, which dys the offspring, and now, her grandmother has hired a famous doctor to help her take care of her body, and she should be pregnant soon."


    "Well, I don''t want to be like this, but since the empress dowager has said this, the time to recuperate cannot be too long. Tell your mother-inw that if you are not pregnant after half a year, you should take the concubine''s house. The medicine was stopped."


    Lu Shi knelt on the ground, trembling all over, it took her a long time to make a sound in her throat, "Yes!"


    Taiping frowned and waved his hand, "You have been tired all day, go and rest first!"


    With a promise from Mrs. Lu, she turned around, staggered, and almost fell to the ground. Afraid of being hit, Mrs. Yang took a step back, watching her staggering out.


    In Taiping''s eyes, he couldn''t hide his dislike for Mrs. Yang, and Mrs. Yang was a little at a loss. Fortunately, Taiping didn''t want to see her, so he asked a few words about her health, and allocated a nun beside her to help her raise the baby. She dismissed it.


    After returning to the courtyard and entering the main hall, Mrs. Lu couldn''t help crying anymore. The nurse next to her was startled, and turned away all the servants in the room. She closed the door and asked, "Madam, What''s going on here?"


    It took a long time for Mrs. Lu to stop crying. She repeated her mother-inw''s words intermittently. Nanny Ren couldn''t believe her ears, "Where is the natal family who volunteered to help the uncle stop the medicine? What if In this way, how will Second Aunt Grandma get a foothold in her inw''s house in the future?"


    "I don''t know this truth. In the past two or three years, I have been so angry with my natal sister-inw. Now let me take the initiative to tell my natal family, isn''t this driving my Han''er to death?"


    Nanny Ren saw Lu''s heartbroken look, "Here, why did the empress dowager do this? There must be a reason, right?"


    Mrs. Lu shook her head, "I don''t know. How can I manage so much now? It only takes half a year. Could it be that Han''er can''t conceive within half a year, and she really wants to stop the medicine for Aunt Tongfang who is next to you?"


    Nowadays, my uncle doesn��t have a roommate or aunt around me. In the future, it��s not a question of stopping the medicine, but a matter of helping my uncle arrange a room and ttering my aunt?


    It''s better to just kill your daughter with a knife.


    Nanny Ren couldn''t think of anything better, so she could onlyfort Mrs. Lu, "Don''t worry too much, madam, there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. Anyway, there is still half a year left. My uncle has just entered school, and there is still a township exam ahead." , that is a single-nk bridge for thousands of people to cross, I am afraid that if the wife asks the aunt to arrange a room for the uncle, the uncle may not be willing to ask for it."


    Mr. Lu knew that these were words of constion. Although she said "I hope so", she couldn''t believe it in her heart, but she hated Taiping to death.


    She felt bitter, and wanted to talk to someone to help her with an idea, but in the whole capital, she couldn''t find anyone who could talk to her, so after a random poking around, everyone moved away.


    The next day, when she went to cry for the funeral, she realized that the person kneeling next to her was Mrs. Dongping''s uncle. Be aware of who is around you.


    The second update!


    It��s toote to catch bugs, so let��s go first, everyone will watch first.

 Chapter 879: Nostalgic

    Chapter 879 Nostalgia


    Thinking of her own sadness, Mrs. Lu cried very sincerely, which frightened Mrs. Yin, Mrs. Dongping''s wife. Seeing many people looking in this direction, she resented Mrs. Lu in her heart, for fear that it would fall into the eyes of those who cared. After aparison, she didn''t seem sad, so she had to howl, but the voice was loud and the tears were few.


    During the break, Mrs. Dong Ping asked Mrs. Lu in a low voice, "Second Madam, don''t worry about anything, if you can say it, if you can''t, just think of a way to solve it. What''s the use of crying?" Woolen cloth?"


    Mrs. Lu couldn''t help turning her head to look at Mrs. Dong Ping. Speaking of which, she is really not a beautiful woman. She has a long face and a pointed chin. She only has a pair of beautiful eyes. The June Snow here is not outstanding in the blooming flowers, but it is also memorable.


    Such a person, in the midst of Princess Changshou''s stalking, defended his marriage, the position of Mrs. Uncle, and the birthright of several children. He can only be said to be a ruthless person.


    Mr. Lu lowered her head, and asked from the bottom of her heart. If she were to change herself, she would definitely not be able to do what Yin''s did. I''m afraid she would ask for a decision, but what about after that?


    It is she who suffers, and the children.


    Perhaps, Yin could give her an idea, but she was a little hesitant. After all, it was rted to her daughter''s happiness, and it would be really bad to spread the word.


    Mrs. Lu hesitated for a long time until the mourning was over. She walked slowly, and Mrs. Yin also walked in front of her unhurriedly. When she got out of the pce gate, Mrs. Yin turned her head and said to Mrs. Lu, "Second Madam, if you have any questions, please tell me. As the saying goes, three cobblers are the best of Zhuge Liang. If I can''t give you an idea, I can alsofort you. Some words have been spoken, and it is better to press them. Be strong."


    Mrs. Lu asked her family''s car to follow, and she got into Mrs. Yin''s car, crying and telling her about her distress. Mrs. Yin frowned and said with a smile, "What''s so strange about this? It''s an individual raised by an individual. It hurts, the second aunt neither crawled out of the belly of the eldest princess, nor crawled out of the belly of the empress dowager. I wonder if you know the head of Huihe County?"


    Mr. Lu froze for a moment, then shook her head. Mrs. Yin actually mentioned Huihe to her. What does this mean?


    "At first, I was thinking that the reputation of the county head of Huihe is not very good, but it doesn''t matter if the daughter''s family is not married, even if she is a county head. I wanted to match her with my natal nephew. I Although the natal family is neither rich nor expensive, what a woman wants to live in is a man who loves her, which is better than anything else."


    Mrs. Lu agreed with this point, nodded, and said to herself, for this point, Mrs. Yin''s n is not wrong.


    Yin sighed, "That child, it''s okay to look down on my natal nephew, she actually ran out of Beijing for a monk. The child is young, so parents have to help her steer the helm, but unfortunately, she still Wrong step, wrong step, wrong step, I heard that she had an affair with that monk and gave birth to a daughter, I don''t know what she will do in the future?"


    Mr. Lu let out an "ah", felt very rude again, and quickly covered her lips, "This, this, what a pity!"


    Yin said, "Yeah, after I heard about it, I felt really sad for the child. My uncle said that he would bring her back, so what, I said, it''s fate after all, parents didn''t give the child a good What''s the point of ming the child for the future of the future?"


    The Lu family recognized it very much, she shed tears, "This is also a poor child!"


    "No, since the child was the head of the county and the eldest princess only had this kind of bloodline, it is inevitable that she was raised a little bit arrogantly, but the child is a child after all, what does she know, if she goes the wrong way, the parents have to help To make amends, they are all ignored, the child is young, and it is a daughter''s home, what can we do?"


    Hearing what she said, Mrs. Lu''s heart disappeared, "I don''t know what to do, as long as I think about how my Han''er is enduring hardships, living like Huanglian, my heart will Sad as hell."


    Yin smiled and said, "Don''t be sad, I just said this to say that Second Aunt''s grandma is better than other children with you. We are all parents, I can understand your feelings, To be honest, if I hadn��t had children back then, how could I have survived that hurdle?��


    It was the first day for Mrs. Lu to know Mrs. Yin. She couldn''t help but think that in those days, Uncle Dongping was asked to divorce his wife in the pce. It was really hard for her to imagine how Mrs. Yin survived that test?


    She also believed Yin''s words, such a capable person, why should he live tremblingly under the threat of imperial power?


    If you are a mother, you are just strong, otherwise, how many people will makepromises for such a dpidated uncle''s house. After so many years, they will be a joke in the eyes of the world.


    "It''s not easy for you, I feel much better after hearing what you said!"


    "Second wife, I heard that the second aunt used to be very close to Princess Duanxian. For this kind of thing, it is not easy to find a doctor outside, but Princess Duanxian is also a woman. Why don''t you let Princess Duanxian take a look? ?��


    Lu Shi was suddenly enlightened, and she suddenly wanted to p herself twice, but she only knew that she was anxious, but she didn''t think of it.


    "Look, I''m so confused, why can''t I think of this? I actually forgot about the princess!"


    Yin smiled and said, "It''smon to be dark under the lights. Besides, the second aunt also married far away. It''s amon thing that you don''t think of it for a while."


    "Yeah, when I was a girl, I could still y together often. Now, one thing, one thing, it''s been two or three years, and I can''t usually think of these things."


    As if she had suffered a heart attack, she got off the car in the alley where Uncle Dongping''s mansion is located. After saying goodbye to Mrs. Dongping, she got into her own carriage and summoned the woman beside her to talk.


    "If Han''er is sent to Yanjing, there must always be a reason, but this reason is hard to find."


    The mother thought for a while and said, "Didn''t my uncle say that he wanted to find a good academy when he entered school? I heard that the emperor allocated the Xiangshan Bieyuan and invited a Mr. Yang to be the head of the mountain. How many supervisors from the Imperial College are going there? Reading, my wife, why don''t you tell my uncle the news, if my uncle is tempted, and try to get my aunt over here, it will save..."


    It also saves you from living a difficult life in front of your mother-inw.


    Lu''s eyes brightened, "This is a good way. The princess will give birth in the second half of the year. I will tell Han''er in advance and let Han''er make some preparations. It is best to make some small clothes for the princess''s child. In the future I personally sent it to the princess, the princess is a nostalgic person, once I tell about Han''er, she won''t ignore it."


    The third update!

 Chapter 880: enthroned

    Chapter 880 Enthronement


    Lu closed her eyes, now she has no choice but to rejoice that she was lucky enough to marry her daughter away decisively back then, and didn''t let the eldest princess polish the rtionship between Han''er and the princess, otherwise, it would be difficult to speak now up.


    In the end, you still have to rely on the princess. The Lu family is very reluctant to ask for favors. It is a bad thing to owe favors. No matter how good the handkerchief is, you can''t help over and over again. Come out by yourself.


    However, there is really no way right now.


    Lu''s elder brother, Lu Tianxi, is the magistrate of Wuchang Prefecture, and has served in that position for three consecutive terms without moving. Her elder brother is a responsible person, but his sister-inw is greedy. It is said that the person who helped the defendant was pushed away by taking money from others. The words passed by the officials, in turn, entrap the sufferer.


    Lu Tianxi was twice listed as a Jinshi. Her father was a governor and was kind to many people. However, Lu Tianxi was not promoted for three consecutive terms. It cannot be said that it has nothing to do with his sister-inw.


    On the contrary, the sister-inw always said openly and secretly that she has no foundation at all in Princess Taiping''s mansion for so many years, and she can''t even help her natal brother, so she can''t be used.


    But how would she exin these things? Lu''s anxiety is now like this, and there is another case. Her mother is getting old and her health is getting worse. A few days ago, her daughter wrote to say that her mother is bedridden. If something happens, her daughter will not have a son and a half. , how to gain a foothold?


    Back home, Lu still wrote a letter to his daughter, and sent his confidants to Wuchang Mansion.


    After Emperor Daxing stayed in Linde Hall for seven to forty-nine days, Qin Tianjian selected an auspicious time, and Zi Pce came out from Shuntian Gate. After Zigong was put in ce, the underground pce was sealed, and the era belonging to Emperor Shoukang was over.


    Xiao Xun stood in front of the mausoleum in filial piety. Xiao Changyuan and Xiao Changyao each burned a stick of incense. After kneeling three times and nine times in front of the statue, they turned around and stood in front of Xiao Xun. He wanted to salute, but Xiao Xun held him back They, "My brother, don''t have to be like this!"


    Xiao Xun walked out, apanied by Xiao Changyuan and Xiao Changyao, he asked Xiao Changyuan, "Are you going back to Yunnan? Do you want toe back?"


    Xiao Changyuan didn''t think much about it. He always felt that there was no need to think too much when dealing with people like Xiao Xun. He was too proud to use some insidious means, just like when he was sitting on the dragon chair, people like Zhang Shengyan wanted to use the new Just as Jun cherishes his reputation to ckmail him, he just wants people''s lives directly.


    "No, I''ll stay with Lord Mu in Yunnan as apanion. Firstly, this is my mother''s will. Secondly, the situation in Yunnan is also veryplicated. I''ll help you guard the southwestern border!"


    After Xiao Changyuan finished speaking, he felt that his words were inappropriate, and heughed at himself, "I mean, if the emperor can trust me."


    "What can''t I believe?" Xiao Xun said, walking out without stopping, "Then it''s settled, by the way, help me send a message to Mu Guihong, just say, when I ascend the throne, he can No, but for the post-sealing ceremony, he has toe, and you also stay, and you can go back to Yunnan after the post-sealing ceremony."


    Xiao Changyuan had no choice but to remind, "Your Majesty, your ascension to the throne in front of the Zi Pce is not considered a formal enthronement. You haven''t held the enthronement ceremony yet!"


    This is also the reason why Xiao Changyuan, as a county king in the feudal domain, has not proposed to return to the fiefdom as soon as possible.


    "The Enthronement Ceremony?" Xiao Xun thought for a while, "wait for a while, you don''t want to go back to Yunnan for now, since you''re back, stay a little longer before leaving. I''ve got someone to keep both here and Yanjing City for you House."


    This is absolute trust in Xiao Changyuan. Xiao Changyuan never dreamed that Xiao Xun''s heart and spirit had reached this point. Strength, or is it because he is such a person with a sincere heart?


    Xiao Changyao had no choice but to pull Xiao Changyuan, he knelt down hurriedly, "Your minister receives the decree!"


    Xiao Xun has already left, and after leaving the pce gate, courtiers will naturally surround him. In the eyes of others, brother Xiao Changyuan''s situation is very embarrassing, but they can''t feel it when they get along with Xiao Xun.


    The two brothers came out hand in hand, and both of them thought of something in their hearts. At that time, the father also saw the light in Emperor Zhaoyang''s heart, and the sincerity in his heart, so he had a different kind of heart ?


    "Brother, are you really nning to go to Yunnan and nevere back?"


    "Of course I wille back. When I came this time, your sister-inw was pregnant again. If it is a son, I n to ask the emperor to send him back to the capital to be raised."


    Xiao Changyao was taken aback, "Brother, is this necessary?"


    "The emperor still treats us as brothers. That''s because he has a kind heart, but we are courtiers. We can''t be taken advantage of. I''m far away in Yunnan. It''s good or bad to be far away in Yunnan. You are in the capital, and the courtiers It may not be better than me to do things under the nose."


    Xiao Changyao smiled, "I''m toozy to think so much. Instead of living in fear every day, it''s better to be open-minded. What will happen in the future, I think, God has his own arrangements."


    When Xiao Xun returned to the pce, Dongnuan Pavilion had been tidied up, but he hated it and didn''t live in it.


    Thinking that fortunately, the elder brother and he coincidentally rebuilt the Miyagi in Yanjing City, otherwise, he was really unwilling to let him live in the Linde Pce where the emperor lived.


    Xiao Xun simply had a banquet in Xinuan Pavilion, but before he could sit still, the cab came together.


    Now there are five people in the cab, Xie Tiao is the first assistant, Zeng Shiyi is the second assistant, Zhang Minghe, minister of the Ministry of War, Chi Yude, Qing of Taichang Temple, and Zhang Quanjin, the left servant of the household department.


    Xiao Xun was lying on the couch, young, as if he had no bones, with one leg raised, ying with a jadeite bracelet in his hand, the jadeite was green all over, engraved with patterns of dragon and phoenix showing auspiciousness, dark green and pleasing to the eye, pure and innocent , People can''t take their eyes away after seeing it.


    Zhang Quanjin lowered his head, frowned, thinking of Zhang Shengyan''s end, he didn''t speak, and followed the other four members of the cab to pay his respects, and when Xiao Xun yelled, he slowly got up again.


    "Give me a seat!"


    "I don''t dare!" Xie Tiao hurriedly said, "It''s right to y the prelude to the emperor, where is the courtesy of humble ministers?"


    Xiao Xun was stunned for a moment, knowing that his grandfather was helping him set the rules, but in fact, he didn''t really need it, but since it was his grandfather who spoke, he naturally followed suit, "That''s okay, let''s just stand up and talk, I don''t know why you all came to see me?"


    Zhang Quanjin endured and endured. The enthronement ceremony has always been held within one month after the death of Emperor Daxing. Chi Yude had already mentioned it, but what did the emperor say, what is the enthronement ceremony? what?


    Today''s update!


    This is the first time this kind of problem has urred for so long, it seems that I am really confused. Finally, ask for a vote!

 Chapter 881: Faint Lord

    Chapter 881 Faint Lord


    At that time, it was in the Linde Pce. As soon as this remark came out, all the military generals stared at them as if they were about to eat people, and they wished to stare them to death.


    But how can an emperor not hold a grand enthronement ceremony? Although it is said that the ession to the throne in front of the Zi Pce can only be regarded as an expedient measure after all, and it cannot be regarded as a serious enthronement.


    "Your Majesty, I have the courage to ask the Emperor, this enthronement ceremony will still be held." Chi Yude said, "From ancient times to the present, there is no emperor who has not held an enthronement ceremony. For the sake of the country, please allow the emperor!"


    "The Enthronement Ceremony? Then tell me, how can I do it?" Xiao Xun nced at Chi Yude, "Should we hold only one Enthronement Ceremony, or hold the Queen''s Enthronement Ceremony together? Have you figured out how to do it?"


    Chi Yude didn''t understand what Xiao Xun meant, so he hurriedly knelt down, trembling, "Your Majesty, whether it''s the enthronement ceremony or the posthumous ceremony, there are rules to follow and degrees to follow."


    "Is there a rule to follow? Okay, how about this, I will leave it to Chi Aiqing to do it for you. Zeng Aiqing is the Minister of Rites. This should be your job, but I see you You have been very tired recently, the funeral of Emperor Daxing has bothered you, so you should rest for two days first!"


    "These are the duties of the minister, the minister dare not say tired."


    "That''s fine, then you and Chi Aiqing will assist you. This matter will be led by King Jingjiang. It must be done well. By the way, since it is going to be done, it will be done at the same time as the enthronement ceremony. The regtions are the same as the enthronement ceremony."


    When Zhang Quanjin heard this, he knelt down without thinking about anything, "Your Majesty, seal, seal, seal the empress ceremony?"


    "That''s right, what''s the matter, I''m the queen, do you have an opinion?"


    "I don''t have any objections, I''m just thinking, I don''t know who the emperor can make queen?"


    Xiao Xunughed angrily, and pointed at Zhang Quanjin, "Which of you rmended this person? When you ask such a question, you stutter, don''t you understand the rules of the prelude?"


    Zhang Quanjin calmed down instead, "Your servant should die, please forgive me!"


    It was about Xie Zhiwei, Xie Tiao was worried that this group of literati would not be able to deal with Xiao Xun, so he pointed the finger at his granddaughter. In history, how many queens who were not respected by literati became good?


    He hurriedly knelt down, "Your Majesty, regarding the issue of conferring the Empress, the Emperor had no intention before, but he mentioned it suddenly just now, and the minister was also taken aback. It is rted to the country and society. Mr. Zhang Ge was a little panicked, and it is understandable. Please also please the Emperor." Forgive me!"


    "I only have one concubine wife. Do I have to say who will be conferred in this Empress Ceremony? My concubine Xie, the Empress Conferment Ceremony is naturally held for Xie. Let me say it again. Don''t make me angry!"


    Zhang Quanjin still said, "Your Majesty, since ancient times, there have been rules to follow in the Grand Conferment Ceremony, and all corresponding regtions have been customized. If it is the same as the Enthronement Ceremony, dare to ask the Emperor, what kind of ceremony is followed?"


    Xiao Xunughed angrily. He stared at Zhang Quanjin for a long time, and suddenly realized that the emperor was very interesting. He leaned back, still ying with the jade bracelet in his hand, and said slowly, "Zhang Aiqing, I want to confer with the Empress Ceremony." The enthronement ceremony has the same regtions, help me think about it, what kind of etiquette should I follow?"


    This ispletely out of routine, Zhang Quanjin didn''t know how to answer, Xiao Xun stared at him like a torch, and wanted to burn a hole in the top of his head.


    Xie Tiao nced at him, lowered his head and did not speak.


    Zhang Minghe sighed secretly, and had no choice but toe forward and kneel down, "Your Majesty, the ceremony for conferring the empress dowager is the same as the ceremony for ascending the throne. This is indeed not in ordance with etiquette. Presumably the empress will feel uneasy if she finds out."


    Xiao Xun twirled the jade bracelet in his hand, "I haven''t read many books. When I was studying in the South Study Room, how many teachers I passed by with anger, you must know better than me. I don''t understand the etiquette. It''s toote to learn now. All I know is that I am the Son of Heaven, if I can''t even protect my own wife, if I can''t give him the honor I want, what''s the use of sitting on this dragon chair?"


    He leaned forward and smiled, "Why don''t you find someone else to be the emperor?"


    Zhang Quanjin scolded a "faint king" in his heart, but he still wanted to act tremblingly, and was afraid that Xiao Xun would force him to die, so he said, "The minister deserves death!"


    Zeng Shiyi stood aside, like a pir, and the battle between the monarch and his ministers in front of him seemed to have nothing to do with him, the Minister of Rites.


    "One death is enough, ten thousand times, I also want to have this ability!" Xiao Xun waved his hand, "Since you all have no objections, then go down and do your errands, tomorrow I will leave for Yanjing!"


    Zhang Minghe hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, Miyagi is here. When you go back to Yanjing, who will preside over this pce?"


    Xiao Xun smiled, "I want to live in Yanjing, you elders are so powerful, what do you want the emperor to do?"


    After saying this, Zhang Minghe had no choice but to leave first, and the others seemed to have heard some kind of signal, and hurriedly followed.


    After returning to the secret pavilion, Xie Tiao sat down in his seat withplicated emotions, and the other four naturally surrounded him. Zhang Quanjin cupped his hands at Xie Tiao and said, "Mr. Xie Tiao, your granddaughter is the emperor''s first wife." , the emperor respects his first wife, and wants to hold a grand conferment ceremony for his granddaughter, I can understand, but everything can''t be more than a word of courtesy, Xie''s family has been poetry and etiquette for hundreds of years, don''t they want to honor their reputation now, hundreds of years Will the reputation be ruined once?"


    Xie Tiao''s heart was burning with fire, his grandson-inw respected his granddaughter, so what does it have to do with these people? However, the matter of the Tian family is no longer a matter of the family. The matter of the Tian family is a matter of the world. He thought for a while and said, "Mr. Zhang Ge, you don''t have to provoke me with these words. Write your resignation letter and go home to farm tomorrow.��


    Zhang Quanjin was so angry that he couldn''t care about etiquette anymore. He pointed at Xie Tiao and said, "You, you, is this what your Xie family should do? Eat the king''s sry, be loyal to the king, no one in this world You have received more favor from the emperor than your Xie family, seeing that the emperor is obsessed with his obsession, not only do you not dissuade him, but you actually want to quit, is this what you should do?"


    Xie Tiao closed his eyes, "Old Zhang Ge, do you remember that you also have a daughter? Your daughter has been married to the Gu family for seven years, right? She hasn''t had anything for seven years, and now she doesn''t give Gu Yushi a concubine. Why don''t you say Send your second daughter to be Gu Yushi''s concubine?"


    Zhang Quanjin took a deep breath and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll go back right away, and I''ll go back and send one of my unmarried daughters to the Gu family as a concubine to carry on the family line for the Gu family!"


    He turned around and left, Xu was so angry that he turned around after taking two steps, and said to Xie Tiao, "Mr. Xie Ge, you have to remember what you just said. I will send my daughter there. You have to dissuade me. Your Majesty, don''t do foolish things."


    Unexpectedly, things would turn out like this. Zeng Shiyi and others were a little dumbfounded, and couldn''t say what they wanted to say.


    The first update!

 Chapter 882: seven out

    Chapter 882 Seven out


    Zhang Minghe sighed, and said, "Mr. Xie Ge, why are you bothering? Why offend people to death? I heard that Gu Yushi insisted on not taking concubines because of his respect for Zhang. If you send a girl here to be a concubine, if something happens, won��t it make a fuss that everyone inside and outside the government will know about it?��


    Xie Tiaoxin said, no one is afraid of offending him to death!


    Xie Tiao didn''t speak, and Zhang Minghe couldn''t continue talking. This matter can''t be resolved for a while, and since he just came back from the funeral of Emperor Daxing, everyone is old and tired, so let''s leave first up.


    Xie Tiao returned home, sat alone in Qijianzhai for a long time, he regretted a little, he should not have married his granddaughter to Xiao Xun, if Xiao Xun was just a prince today, the Xie family would have the ability to protect her, but Xiao Xun Xun is now the Son of Heaven.


    The Son of Heaven seems to be a ny-five-year-old man with a strong promise, but Xie Tiao knows that the more he sits in the highest position, the more people are staring at him from all sides, and the more he will not be free.


    Xie Zhongbai was appointed as the Secretary of the Imperial Academy, and he never moved his position these years. He was worried about his old father, and looked at the door of Qijianzhai many times. Seeing that the lights inside were still on and his father would note out, he had no choice but toe forward and knock on the door.


    Xie Tiao asked Shen Shuang to let him in, and Shen Shuang served tea for the two of them, then went out and closed the door behind him.


    "Father, what happened? My son heard that the emperor is going to seal the empress. Is there something wrong with it?" Xie Zhongbai asked worriedly. In recent years, the emperor has not even had a housemate besides his niece and daughter. She is pregnant, so does the emperor still have the ability to find a woman temporarily to be the empress?


    Xie Tiao told the emperor''s n, and he was helpless, "I''m also very happy that the emperor has this heart. He values ??sister Wei very much. If the ceremony of enthroning the empress and enthronement ceremony is the same, sister Wei can give birth to a son. No matter what happens in the future, Sister Wei''s position as empress will be secure. It''s just... this will indeed cause a lot of criticism, and now I don''t know whether it is good or not, should I persuade the emperor. "


    Xie Tiao certainly understands the truth that too much is too much.


    Xie Zhongbai couldn''t think of a reason for this, so he suggested, "Father, do you want to write a letter to your elder brother? Listen to his opinion?"


    Xie Tiao waved his hand, "Once the emperor decides to seal the empress, since the emperor values ??sister Wei so much, he will definitely let your eldest brothere back. We don''t have to do more. Right now, do more and make more mistakes!"


    Speaking of this, Xie Tiao said, "You can ask me for leave tomorrow, just say that I have a headache, if someone asks, just say, I have to go to Yanjing City to find the princess to help me treat my illness, you are going to do it these days Now, if the emperor leaves for Yanjing, we will go with him as soon as possible."


    Before Xie Zhongbai had time to agree, Shen Shuang pushed open the door and walked in quickly, "Old Master, Second Master, Guanshi Li said he has something urgent to see!"


    Upon hearing that it was urgent, Xie Tiao said, "Let him in!"


    Li Lu came in, and after saluting, he said, "Old Master, there was news from the Gu family that Mrs. Gu died, and she died less than a quarter of an hour after Miss Zhang''s sedan chair entered through the back corner door."


    The expression on Xie Tiao''s face was very ugly, there was a moment of silence in the room, Xie Zhongbai didn''t understand what happened, but seeing his father''s faint anger, he hurriedly lowered his head.


    "Who is reporting the news?" Xie Tiao endured for a moment and asked.


    "It was the steward of Zhang Ge''s hometown who came to report, saying that Mr. Zhang Ge said that it''s not that Zhang''s daughter is not as valuable as Xie''s daughter, but that no matter how big things are, they can''t be bigger than the word ''li''!"


    After he finished speaking, Xie Tiao waved to him.


    The door was closed again, Xie Zhongbai asked, "Father, what happened?"


    Zhang''s aunt is not dead, so what does it have to do with Xie''s family?


    Xie Tiao had no choice but to say that the cab ministers objected to the same regtions as the enthronement ceremony and the enthronement ceremony, and said, "Zhang Quanjin is forcing me to make concessions and force a good daughter to death. I don''t have his ruthlessness." .��


    Xie Zhongbai could feel his father''s anger, he was also very angry, and couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Zhang Ge is in a hurry to go to the doctor. If he has the ability, he will go to dissuade the emperor and put Xie''s family on the fire. How many people are there?" mean?"


    He was very anxious, and moved his buttocks on the chair, "Father, what should we do now? Could it be that the Zhang family lost an aunt, and the Xie family should not make concessions? In the future, others will use this trick to force us, what should we do?"


    Xie Tiao smiled. He was a little tired. He rested his head on the chair, looked at the dust on the beam, and said, "Tomorrow, you go to Gu''s house in person to express condolences to Mrs. Gu. Don''t need to say too much. It''s the Zhang family, the Xie family is the Xie family, and the Xie family has its own principles in how the Xie family works."


    "yes!"


    The next day, Xie Zhongbai first went to the secret pavilion to help his father ask for leave, and then went to the home of Gu Yuande, the censor of the capital, to express his condolences. He went a little early, and happened to meet Zhang Quanjin''s wife getting off the carriage. Like a weeping woman, there is a strong nanny on the left and right sides, but they can''t support her.


    "My son, you died unjustly!"


    Xie Zhongbai heard him back and forth and said this sentence, and said nothing else. The eldest wife of the Gu family has not yet been buried, and the coffin has not yet beenid out. Those whoe are those who are close, soe to help first.


    Xie Zhongbai came here first at the order of his father, and heard someone whispering, "I heard that Mrs. Gu was ordered by Zhang Go, she must either ask herself toe down, or..."


    The man wiped his own neck, and the people next to him trembled when they heard this, "Why is this? There are so many childless people in the world. If you take a concubine and give birth to a son, you will be fine. Is it possible that Mr. Gu has even epted the concubine''s son?" I don��t have any money for my concubine?��


    "How could it be? I heard that Mrs. Zhang Ge reprimanded Mrs. Gu for seven years of having nothing to do, and not helping her husband to take concubines and raise his aunt. Hemitted the crime of seven times!"


    Xie Zhongbai gasped, he hurriedly saluted, greeted Gu Yuande, and left.


    Back home, his father was still in Qijianzhai, Xie Zhongbai hurried over and saw his father wearing a stone-blue Taoist robe with a silk sash tied around his waist, writing leisurely.


    "Father!" He hurriedly saluted, and before his father could ask, he said what he had heard, "Father, could it be that Zhang Quanjin is using Mrs. Gu''s death to force father?"


    "You can force me, my Xie family''s reputation is not exchanged for the life and honor of the Xie family''s daughter." Xie Tiao didn''t even raise his head, "You don''t have to worry about this matter, you have been doing it for a few days. Pack the boxes and cages at home with peace of mind, see which ones to take and which ones not to take, arrange those people to go with them, and those people to stay and guard the house, spend more time!"


    "Yes!" Xie Zhongbai breathed a sigh of relief seeing that his father was confident.


    He was about to leave when he remembered something, turned his head and looked at his father, hesitated to speak, and before he could speak, Xie Tiao said, "Sister Hui''s departure from the cab, don''t need to tell Mrs. Xiao for now."


    The second update!

 Chapter 883: dissatisfied

    Chapter 883 Dissatisfied


    This means that they don''t intend to bring Xiao Shi over there.


    Xie Zhongbai didn''t speak for a while, Xie Tiao raised his eyelids and nced at him, he trembled all over, and hurriedly said, "Yes!"


    "Send a letter to Brother Cheng, asking him toe back to participate in the assessment of Xiangshan Academy. If he passes, he will study in Xiangshan Academy. This year''s autumn will not end for the time being, and we will wait for the next year."


    "Yes!" Xie Zhongbai hurriedly responded solemnly.


    When he stepped out of Qijianzhai and was about to go back to the yard, after thinking about it, he walked towards the northwest corner of the yard with his hands behind his back, and when he arrived at the gate of the family temple, he stood under the steps, with his hands behind his back, a pair of deep eyes Stare at the ck painted door.


    The two women guarding the door didn''t know what the second master wanted to do, so they looked at each other.


    Xiao Xiao''s crazy voice came from the room, "Xie Zhongbai, you bastard, you useless thing, what am I sorry for you, you want to abuse your first wife like this?"


    Xie Zhongbai turned his head and walked away, his steps were surprisingly fast, he walked out of the garden, and then he stopped, leaning on a magnolia tree, panting.


    The daughter is about to leave the cab, he thought, after all, Xiao gave birth to a daughter, and he nned to plead with his father to release her and send his daughter out of the cab.


    Who knows, she will never repent!


    "Second Master, Third Master is back and wants to discuss with you about packing the box." The man from Lai Wang''s house hurried over, but he didn''t seem to see anything strange about Xie Zhongbai.


    "I''ll go."


    After Lai Wang''s family left, Xie Zhongbai stood for about a cup of tea before going to the front yard.


    Xiao Xun came out of the pce and returned to Prince Xiang''s Mansion. There were still some belongings of Xie Zhiwei in Ninghui Hall. He packed them up with his own hands and put them in a cage.


    Mohen shook his head at the door, not knowing who to tell, Xiao Xun came out, wiped his hands with a hot handkerchief, and said, "What''s the matter, I''m just talking about it."


    Mohen hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, I heard that Mrs. Gu passed away yesterday."


    "When you die, you die. What does it have to do with me?" Xiao Xun said while looking at the sky. It was gettingte, and he wanted to rush out of the city.


    Of course he won��t go on a dragon chariot, the guard of honor will walk slowly behind, if he speeds up his horse and whips, he should be able to arrive in five days.


    I don��t know if Mei Mei moved into the pce, and if so, where did she live. He told his eldest brother that he didn''t want to live separately from Mei Mei who let Mei Mei live in Qianqing Pce.


    For a while, Xiao Xun was very anxious, and called Li Baozhen toe in, "These are for the queen to use, and a carriage is specially used. You should watch carefully, and you can''t make any mistakes!"


    "Yes!" Li Baozhen was very happy. He was very happy that the emperor didn''t keep him here and was willing to take him with him.


    Seeing that the emperor didn''t listen to what he said, Mo Hen hurriedly exined, "Your Majesty, I heard that Zhang Ge is putting pressure on Xie Shoufu."


    Hearing that it was rted to Xie''s family, Xiao Xun stopped and said, "Speak clearly, don''t say half of what you say, when did you get this problem?"


    Mohen then told what he had inquired about, and said, "Your Majesty, you said that Xie Shoufu would not really make a deal for the Empress Sealing Ceremony?"


    Xiao Xun raised his hand and flicked his finger on his forehead, "Think about your own affairs first, if you want to follow me into the pce to serve, you will cut off your own life!"


    Mohen knelt down with a thump, "Your Majesty, my wife is still waiting for me to find a wife for her, and give birth to a grandson to carry on the family line. Your Majesty, let me spare my life!"


    Xiao Xun kicked him with a smile, "Then hurry up, I haven''t appointed you an official, what kind of minister are you? Well, I will give you a favor, the western border or the northern border, you choose a ce Be a seventh-rank county magistrate."


    When Mohen heard this, he jumped up, "Hey, I''m going now!"


    When Mohen walked to the door, Xiao Changyuan and Xiao Changyao came together. Seeing Mohen running out happily, Xiao Changyuan''s depressed mood became a little better, and he said with a smile, "Mohen, did you find a treasure? You ran so fast , where is the emperor?"


    Mo Hen hurriedly put his legs together, and when he came to his senses, he hurriedly greeted the two county kings, "The emperor is inside, and this ve will help the two county kings to report."


    Ninghui Hall used to be the ce where the empress lived, and Mohen knew how well the emperor treated the empress, so he must have refused to let outside men intrude.


    The two of Xiao Changyuan stopped in their tracks, and stood still in front of Ninghui Hall, standing speechless, waiting for Xiao Xun toe over.


    Xiao Xun came out soon, and invited the two to talk in the study outside the front, and asked, "Have you gone to see the empress dowager?"


    As soon as the two brothers came back from Anling, they entered the pce and went to the Qingshou Pce to meet the Empress Dowager, and exined in detail about the burial of Emperor Daxing. Tea, as if he didn''t want to see them.


    Xiao Changyuan is the elder brother, so it is natural for him to reply, saying, "I have already said that the empress dowager neither said good nor bad."


    Xiao Xun smiled and said, "That''s good, and there''s nothing wrong with it."


    When Xiao Chang came from afar, he heard that Xiao Xun was packing up his things and was about to leave immediately. He couldn''t help feeling very worried, "Your Majesty, when Caichen was in Qingshou Pce, he didn''t see the Empress Dowager packing up. Your Majesty is going this time. Are you nning to invite the empress dowager to apany you?"


    Xiao Xun said, "I''m afraid it''s toote!"


    His eyes fell on Xiao Changyao, "Second Brother, why don''t you stay in the capital and wait for the Qingshou Pce to be cleaned up, and then you can apany the Empress Dowager to Yanjing City?"


    This is not an easy job, it is much moreplicated than river affairs, Xiao Changyao couldn''t help but think of the empress dowager''s cold face, he was full of reluctance, but only he or the elder brother could do it, since the elder brother received the title Regarding the Grand Ceremony, if he doesn''t do anything at this time, who will do it?


    "The minister leads the decree!"


    Xiao Changyao was about to kneel down in a hurry, Xiao Xun stood up and supported him, "Don''t be too stressed, this matter is not in a hurry, Yanjing has not been fully cleaned up, and the sixth department has not moved there. If the Empress Dowager wants to stay It��s okay to stay here for a few more days.��


    It is best not to go there, so as not to cause trouble to Mae Mae.


    However, Xiao Xun would not say these words in front of the Xiao Changyuan brothers, the empress dowager is their real grandmother.


    After finishing speaking, Brother Xiao Changyuan took his leave, and came out from Prince Xiang''s mansion, the two of them rode horses, and when they got out of Yuelu Street, Xiao Changyuan asked, "Have you thought about how to handle this errand?"


    Xiao Changyao thought for a while, and said, "You and I have not been loved by the imperial grandmother since we were young. Speaking of which, the emperor is the one whom the imperial grandmother loves the most, but today, after hearing what the emperor said, he didn''t want to support the imperial grandmother. What can I do? If grandma goes, I will happily **** her there, if she doesn''t go..."


    Xiao Changyuan lowered his face, "You only say these words in front of me this time. From now on, if I hear it again, even if the emperor spares you, I will not forgive you."


    Today''s update!


    I fell ill after returning from a business trip, and my body is no longer what it used to be. Went to the doctor, still tired. Have the audacity to ask for a vote.

 Chapter 884: talk heart to heart

    Chapter 884 Conversation


    Xiao Changyao couldn''t help but look up at his elder brother. In fact, since he was a child, he was not close to the eldest brother, but now that his father is gone, they are all people with awkward identities. Perhaps it is because of the **** in their blood. Got closer.


    Xiao Changyao knew that his brother was doing it for his own good, so he couldn''t help shouting "Brother Huang!"


    Xiao Changyuan looked ahead, surrounded by bustling people, he said in a low voice, "I''ll take you to the gate of the pce, let''s talk."


    This may be thest time they talk heart to heart.


    "A-Xun is a ruthless person, and he is also a person who attaches great importance to feelings. You have also seen the third and fourth brothers, and now you can only be regarded as living. Among the brothers, A-Xun is the best for you. Of course, if you With that kind of thought in mind, I didn��t say these words.��


    What kind of thoughts? Naturally, it is the heart of seizing the heir.


    Xiao Changyao sighed and said, "Brother, don''t say such a thing, I never thought of it like this. You also know the identity of my mother-inw. My mother-inw told me about Emperor Zhaoyang since I was a child. I just thought of the past. The imperial grandmother is not good to us, she only protects Ah Xun."


    "What does this have to do with Ah Xun? This is a matter between the emperor''s grandmother and the emperor''s uncle. Don''t mention the grievances and grievances of the previous generation in the future. You should know that the emperor''s grandmother is kind to Ah Xun , how did it alle here?"


    "I see, big brother, third brother and fourth brother..."


    Xiao Changyuan cut off his words, "If the third and fourth younger brothers ascend the throne today, I''m afraid you and I will have no chance to survive. This is already the best ending."


    Xiao Changyao stopped talking, but he was thinking about what Tong An had said to him, "The Third Highness and Fourth Highness were sent back suddenly, but they didn''t go back to the Imperial Prison. Five taels of silver, peeping through the crack of the door, he is thinner and not in good spirits, but he is still alive after all."


    Xiao Changyao didn''t dare to think too much about it, anyone with a discerning eye would know why Lu Yan released the two from the imperial prison. The third and fourth brothers were not fools either, they knew that if they did anything to the emperor, it would be their turn next, and they dared not let the emperor die.


    Lu Yan saw that there was nothing to do, andter, Xie Zhiwei became pregnant, Xiao Xun couldn''t catch up for a while, and his father died immediately, so Lu Yan had to send the two out of the pce again and continue to be imprisoned.


    While in a trance, the two of them arrived at the gate of Zuoye Gate. Now Donghua Gate can enter, but the two of them dare not pass.


    "I''ll just send you here. I have too many things to do, so I won''t apany you in." Xiao Changyuan nced at the ovepping pces, and no one could see the look in his eyes, "Second brother, the empress is a kind and loving woman. For those of you who have second siblings, you should supervise the river affairs well, and in the future... it will always get better and better."


    "Brother, I know, you really don''t n to go back to the capital again?"


    Xiao Changyuan said, "No one can be sure about what will happen in the future. In short, if you remember today''s words, even if there is no Xun, the throne may not be your turn. The blood of the descendants of the Xiao family is indispensable for a piece of wealth."


    After Xiao Changyao nodded solemnly, Xiao Changyuan reined in his horse and turned around to leave.


    The guard behind Xiao Changyao came over and took the reins of the horse in his hand. Just as he was about to go in, he saw Xiang Chou approaching. Xiao Changyao took two quick steps and said, "Aunt Xiang Chou?"


    "Prince of the county, you are here. The ves are about to let people go out of the pce to find you. Your concubine asked you to go to the Funing Pce to talk."


    Xiao Changyao was very anxious not knowing what was going on with his mother-inw. The rules of the pce, no matter how much doubts you have in your heart, don''t tell them. He walked quickly, Xiang Nong followed behind, and the two of them came to Funing Hall very quickly.


    Still in the side hall, Concubine Jing came out from the next room when she heard the movement, and said to her son, "Come in and talk!"


    After receiving her son''s gift while sitting, she helped him up with her own hands, "You don''t have to be so polite in front of your mother."


    In the past two years, although she was alone in the pce without the empress dowager and concubines, she lived a veryfortable life, and the original cautiousness also followed.


    Before changing, she would never dare to ept her son''s gift no matter what.


    Xiao Changyao felt a little better, got up, sat next to his mother on the small table, took the tea from Xiang Chou, and asked, "Mother, what do you want to do with your son?"


    "Why did youe into the pce? But what''s the matter?"


    Xiao Changyao told about Xiao Xun asking him to send the Empress Dowager to Yanjing. He didn''t dare to say what he had said to Xiao Changyuan in his heart, but said, "My son and elder brother came back from Anling and went to the pce to meet the Empress Dowager. Perhaps the imperial grandmother disliked her son for hisck of ambition, so she never said a word to her son."


    Concubine Jing asked her son toe in, and she also asked about this matter, but now she heard it, she looked at her son and said, "You are very sad? Do you still regret that you did not listen to your emperor''s grandmother and father''s words, and epted the prince''s business? "


    Xiao Changyao hurriedly got up and knelt on the ground, lowering his head, "My son dare not, my son doesn''t think so, my son never thought of bing a prince and inheriting the throne."


    "I don''t think you dare, but you dare!" Concubine Jing said angrily, "You love your grandmother and your father, and you only see your grandmother and your father being bullied. I once thought that they have today, and they are all to me for themselves!"


    Concubine Jing sighed, and walked to the window, "Even if you think so, you can see what people in the world think!"


    She turned around and looked at Xiao Changyao, "How can you afford the world with your personality? You are indecisive, and you don''t know right from wrong. Even if the throne lets you sit, you are just a foolish emperor, ruining your ancestors for nothing. I am sorry for the people of the world!"


    Xiao Changyao lowered his head, "My son dare not!"


    "Do you know what Lord Lu told me after your wife and children returned to Beijing? He asked me if I would follow them to Yanjing City? You love your grandmother and father now, but have you ever thought about it? When Emperor Father named you eldest brother, did he ever think about making you a title? You still think about this! It can be seen that you really have no conscience."


    "My son is confused!"


    "Get up!" Concubine Jing walked up to Xiao Changyao, "If you think like this again, I don''t have a son like you!"


    "My son is wrong!" Xiao Changyao didn''t dare to get up, "I beg mother to forgive my son, it''s because my son is confused!"


    "Since the emperor asked you to invite the empress dowager to Yanjing, you should try your best to do it. Even if you bear the reputation of being unfilial, you can''t let the people in the world call the emperor unfilial."


    "Yes, my son remembered it!" Xiao Changyao heaved a sigh of relief, "Where''s mother?"


    "Since I am your father''s emperor''s concubine, let''s see how the emperor will take care of me as a concubine. Will I go to live in the pce or live with you? I''ll talk about it when I go to Yanjing City."


    The first update!

 Chapter 885: return

    Chapter 885 Come back


    "Yes, only the son can''t **** the mother to Yanjing City."


    "What do I want you to escort, everything is arranged in the pce." She was talking when Xiang Chou came in and said, "Your Majesty, Zhang Jieyu and Yu Xuan wait to see you!"


    Concubine Jing became the highest-ranking person in the pce. Right now, Emperor Daxing has been buried and the emperor has left Beijing again. There are still many people who served thete emperor in this pce. People are at risk.


    What can Concubine Jing do? She didn''t want to do anything, thinking that she was a poor person, and said, "Pleasee in!"


    The concubines of the former emperor, the best ending is to guard the mausoleum, but who is content?


    Xiao Changyao also knew this, and hurriedly got up to leave. When he went out, he didn''t look sideways, so naturally he didn''t notice Zhang Jieyu and Yu Xuan''s attendants brushing past him.


    In Yanjing City, Xie Zhiwei sat in the Kunning Pce and read the urgent letter sent by Xiao Xun Babaili. This page, at the end, still has something to say.


    Xie Zhiwei read the letter over and over again, carefully folded it, and put it away in the box.


    After Mrs. Rong came back from the capital city, she went to Jingzhao Mansion after not staying in Yanjing City for two days. She was worried that after Xie Zhiwei gave birth, she would be reluctant to leave, so while she was free during this period, she would go to see there first. Case.


    In the pce, Xie Zhiwei lives alone. Although the Huangji Pce is reserved for Lu Yan, although he spends a lot of time in the pce, he is very busy every day.


    A few days ago, the Ministry of Industry asked Xiao Wei to pick a pce. Xiao Wei picked a small garden with a Jiangnan charm. He was busy doing some minor repairs recently, but it was Xiao Lingsu who followed him into the pce.ing.


    She calcted that at this time, sister-inw woke up from a nap and came in, "Sister-inw, the sun is not strong today, let me go for a walk outside with sister-inw!"


    It waste April, Xie Zhiwei was more than five months pregnant, and her belly was surprisingly big. After entering the pce, it was not easy for Cui Tingzhan toe in to check her pulse. Every five days, Wang Shipu came to ask her for a peace pulse.


    Xie Zhiwei stood up holding his belly, "It just so happens that Sister Hui''s wedding date is May 18th, and it''s only a few days away. I want to pick out some gifts for her to put in the bottom of the box. Come with me to have a look."


    The two sisters-inw and sister-inw walked out together, and went to the inner warehouse. There were many rare treasures in it. Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Do you want anything? You can pick two at random?"


    Xiao Lingsu smiled and said, "If I see something, I will ask my sister-inw for it."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "That''s fine, don''t be polite to me either. Tomorrow the eldest wife of the Gu family wille to see me in the pce, soe early and have breakfast with me."


    Xiao Lingsu blushed, and responded like a mosquito, knowing that Mrs. Gu came to the pce to see her.


    "The Gu family has moved here. ording to Master Lu, the imperial court will definitely use members of the Gu family. The Gu family is also a family of poetry and etiquette. Mrs. Gu is an excellent person. Her natal family is the Chen family of Yingchuan. Mrs. Gu''s mother was born in Confucianism. The government is the most important thing to know about books and rituals."


    When Xie Zhiwei said this, he was worried about putting pressure on Xiao Lingsu, so he patted her hand lightly, "However, if you marry in the future, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have a good life there. Let''s take care of everything. , if you really don��t hit it off,e back and tell me, and I will make the decision for you.��


    Xiao Lingsu had a sore nose, and she smiled with tears in her eyes, "Sister-inw, how can this happen? Whose family didn''t let their daughter go to her inw''s house and live in humiliation?"


    Xie Zhiwei said, "There''s no such thing. The days are thicker than leaves. It''s fine to endure the anger for a while. How can you swallow your anger every day? It''s not good for your health. People are all hits by fate. If you don''t If we hit it off, we don��t have to force it.��


    Xiao Lingsu didn''t know whether tough or cry, "Sister-inw, are you sending me to someone else''s house to be domineering? If Mrs. Gu heard this, she might be worried to death."


    Xie Zhiweiughed loudly, she picked a three-foot-high coral tree, with three stars for fortune, wealth and longevity, a gold handle with jade Ruyi, and a set of golden silk with five phoenixes and a ruby ??head iid with the sun.


    The gemstones on the head are cherry red, strong and pure, crystal clear and full of joy.


    Xie Zhiwei has three sets of ruby ??face masks in total. She pointed to a set of pigeon blood ruby ??face masks next to her, "When youe..., I will give you this set, isn''t it good?"


    In this set of headgear, thergest pigeon blood ruby ??is about the size of an adult''s thumb. There are seven wings lined up on Jin Leisi''s phoenix tail, and each wing has a gemstone from thergest to the smallest. Enthusiasm is extremely rare.


    Xiao Lingsu''s heart was pounding, she nodded excitedly, "Sister-inw gave it to me, I''d rather obey it than respect it!"


    Xie Zhi smiled, asked Xuantao to put away the gift she had picked in a box, and walked out with Xiao Lingsu. When they reached the door, Du Gui rushed in sweating profusely, and stood three steps away from Xie Zhiwei. He stopped, "Princess, the emperor is back!"


    Emperor?


    Xiao Lingsu was stunned for a moment before remembering, and held Xie Zhiwei''s hand in surprise, "Sister-inw, brother is back, brother is back!"


    Xie Zhiwei was in aplicated mood. She hadn''t thought about how to get along with Xiao Xun. People would change when they reached a high position. These days, her heart was very restless, but at this moment, she suddenly realized that she wanted to see Xiao Xun very much. Xiao Xun, I really want to see him!


    "Where is the person?" Xie Zhiwei''s tone was a little hurried, and he walked out while asking.


    Xiao Xun''s horse rushed directly into the Meridian Gate, crossed the Jinshui Bridge, rushed to the square in front of the Hall of Supreme Harmony, entered through the Zhaode Gate, passed the middle left gate, and exited the rear right gate. The door greeted him, and he was very happy. He reined in his horse and stepped forward to hug Lu Yan, "Brother, where is Mei Mei?"


    Lu Yan looked him up and down, with a smile on his face, "The Princess has moved into Kunning Pce."


    "Didn''t you say that I live in Qianqing Pce? Why did you arrange Meimei in Kunning Pce?"


    Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing, "Can I arrange this? It''s the princess who insists on living in Kunning Pce. But, Ah Xun, don''t me me for not reminding you. Now that you are the emperor, the people staring at you are not Little, I just came, and the princess said that many women have entered Taoyuan Academy for the purpose of entering the harem."


    Xiao Xun jumped up in fright. He hurriedly nced in the direction of Kunning Pce, pulled Lu Yan behind the pir and whispered, "Brother, you have to help me!"


    Lu Yan raised his long eyebrows, "Shall I help you? How can I help you? If you want me to help you persuade the princess to ept the harem for you, I can''t do it!"


    Xiao Xun jumped anxiously, "Did I say that? I want you to help me, brother. I promised Meimei and Xie''s family. I only want Meimei in this life. I can''t break my promise."


    "So I didn''t want to break my promise!" Lu Yan said meaningfully, "Yes, people do not stand without faith, not to mention that you are still the emperor, and you should promise a thousand gold. There is nothing wrong with this. Now that you have said it, you must do it. But ..."


    The second update!

 Chapter 886: queen

    Chapter 886 Queen


    Lu Yan paused, and cast a sidelong nce at Xiao Xun, "Why did you tell me this? You won''t want to marry a concubine in the future, or want to change the queen, you have to kill me to silence it!"


    "Brother, am I that kind of person?" Xiao Xun was about to cry, "Besides, when did I have such thoughts?"


    Lu Yan said, "You can force yourself to do many things, but you can''t force yourself to dote on your wife and take concubines. Ah Xun, if you really have a woman you like in the future, just tell me and I''ll help you Find a way. You must not force yourself, thinking that you are being wronged for the princess, after all, you will be the master of the world in the future."


    Xiao Xun lowered his head and touched his nose, "Brother, can''t I be wrong? I traveled for four days and four nights just toe back early to see Meimei, and you. My mind is so tired It''s muddy, and you dig a hole for me. I promised the Xie family, but I was sincere, and I didn''t force it at all. "


    Lu Yan said with a smile, "That''s good, you go, the princess has been waiting for you for a long time!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a rush of footsteps. Xie Zhiwei had already walked through the Qianqing Pce and shouted, "Ah Xun!"


    "Mei Mei!" Xiao Xun jumped up like a child, jumped over the high threshold, rushed towards Xie Zhiwei, picked her up, and circled happily in the hall.


    "Oh, put me down quickly, I''m dizzy!" Xie Zhiwei was startled, and hugged Xiao Xun''s neck tightly, Xiao Xun stopped quickly, but refused to let her go, her eyes were full Smiling eyes looked at Xie Zhiwei carefully, seeing that she looked rounder, he was very satisfied, and gently put her down.


    Xie Zhiwei''s stomach is already very big, she supported her stomach with both hands, Xiao Xun tilted his head and stared at it for a long time, before he couldn''t help but exim, "Mei Mei, why did you grow so big?"


    His heart skipped a beat, and he looked at Xie Zhiwei affectionately, "Is it hard work?"


    Xie Zhiwei gently stroked her belly. Two days ago, she could feel the fetal movement, and the throbbing of the blood was always in her heart. At this time, the brilliance of maternal love overflowed unconsciously between her brows and eyes, making her look extraordinarily holy.


    "No hard work!" Xie Zhi smiled.


    Xiao Xun didn''t believe it at all, he took a step forward, took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, and the two walked towards the hall.


    Lu Yan stood at the door, nced at the backs of the two with a smile, turned and walked outside.


    Li Baozhen has note yet, Mu Jianfeng is waiting for him outside the gate of the pce, Lu Yan asked the little **** to take Mu Jianfeng to the Nanxun Pce next to the left corner building, these days, Lu Yan has been handling government affairs here.


    After Sesame came in to serve Mu Jianfeng tea, Mu Jianfeng took a sip, looked at the Nanxun Hall, and said with a smile, "Master, this ce is much better than the capital."


    Lu Yandao, "Although the emperor has not made a clear decree to move the capital, it will of course be the capital here in the future. You should pay more attention to what you say in the future."


    "Yes!" Mu Jianfeng hurriedly got up and cupped his hands.


    Lu Yan waved his hand, asked him to sit down, and said, "Tell me, how is the situation in the capital?"


    Only then did Mu Jianfeng sit down again, and said, "Jingjiang County King received the errands for the Enthronement Ceremony and Queen''s Conferment Ceremony, and Yanping County King received the errand for escorting the Empress Dowager to Yanjing. It''s a small dispute, but it''s not appropriate to call it a dispute. The King of Jingjiang had reprimanded the King of Yanping not too harshly. After that, the King of Yanping entered the pce. Empress Jing concubine called Yanping King over, and empress Jing concubine admonished Yanping County King again."


    Lu Yan nodded, "Flesh and blood love, knife cuts, this is also a reasonable thing, keep an eye on him, don''t let him cause a catastrophe. How about the empress dowager?"


    "The empress dowager summoned her natal nephew and grand-nephew Yin to apany her in the pce. Princess Taiping and Mrs. Qingyunhou often went to the pce to talk with the empress dowager. Qingyunhou''s mansion is packing up boxes and cages, and they will definitely enter Yanjing City."


    "I heard that the cab is not peaceful recently?"


    "Yes! The two Zhang Ge elders forced Xie Ge to speak to the emperor, saying that the post-sealing ceremony had the same regtions as the enthronement ceremony, which was not in keeping with etiquette. Xie Ge then said that Zhang Quanjin''s daughter married into the Gu family and had nothing to do for seven years. , it��s not proper for Gu Yushi to take a concubine, why don��t you see Mrs. Zhang Ge��s goddaughter.��


    Mu Jianfeng saw that Lu Yan''s two long brows were frowning together, so he chose his words carefully and said, "On the day the elders came out of the capital pce, Zhang Quanjin sent the concubine to the Gu family as a concubine. And severely criticized Mrs. Gu, who was so ashamed and indignant that shemitted suicide by taking poison."


    Lu Yan was leaning on the red sandalwood chair, with one hand resting on the desk, and a teacup with pink cdon ze and chrysanthemum petals in his hand. His slender and white fingers gently caressed it,plementing each other like a beautiful picture scroll.


    Mu Jianfeng nced this way, shocked, but quickly withdrew his gaze.


    The governor was born beautiful, but anyone who showed him even a little bit of admiration, such a person would not survive.


    "How did Zhang Quanjin get into the cab?" Lu Yan didn''t spend much time on government affairs in the past few years. He went to war several times and had to keep an eye on the emperor.


    Mu Jianfeng was actually not very clear about it, and said, "Master Xie is the chief assistant, and Mr. Xie has been the prime minister in the government these years. Zhang Quanjin entered the cab. I think Mr. Xie also agreed."


    "Are Zhang Quanjin and Zhang Minghe the same family?"


    "No, they just have the same surname."


    Lu Yan said in an unhurried and soft voice, "Then check it out carefully, Zhang Quanjin, a person who has no impression of this seat, unexpectedly ascended to the sky in one step and entered the cab."


    "Yes!" Mu Jianfeng stood up, his brow covered with sweat. He really couldn''t figure out the meaning of the governor''s words, and he also felt that Zhang Quanjin was a busy person, and the post-sealing ceremony was a matter that his cab should take care of. ?


    Xiao Xun took Xie Zhiwei''s hand and walked around the Qianqing Pce. Behind the Qianqing Pce is the Jiaotai Pce, and after that is the Kunning Pce. He stood side by side with Xie Zhiwei on the tform behind the Qianqing Pce, pointing at the Jiaotai Pce. The Kunning Pce at the back of the hall said, "Mei Mei, look, how far is it from here to Kunning Pce? If you walk, you need at least a cup of tea? How can you do it with such a long distance, so you and I''ll live with you in Qianqing Pce, okay?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t speak. Lu Yan said that Xiao Xun had ordered her to live in Qianqing Pce a long time ago. She had also thought about this issue, but what would the courtiers say? What will the people say when they know?


    After reaching this position, Xie Zhiwei had to think more, she was not only Xiao Xun''s wife, but also the future queen of Dayong, behind her was the Xie family.


    The ancestral motto of the Xie family is "diligence, thrift, and prudence", and the so-called "prudence" means sincerity, sincerity, caution, and virtue.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, ask for a ticket!


    Thank you for your concern. The body is the capital of the revolution. Do everything you can to keep it healthy!

 Chapter 887: gentle

    Chapter 887 Gentleness


    "Ah Xun, I don''t want to be so far away from you. I don''t want us to be husband and wife, but I don''t know what you did, and you don''t know what I did. As time goes by, we will involuntarily try to figure out each other, There are times when you guess right, and there are times when you guess wrong, and once you guess wrong, there will be misunderstandings..."


    "Yes, yes, Mei Mei, so, husband and wife should live under one roof, so I want you to move to Qianqing Pce."


    "But for Qianqing Pce, you see, Mingjian and Dongshijian have figured it out. If I live in it, I have to renovate it. But this is designed by my big brother. It was very good. If I remodel it, it will be very good. trouble."


    She looked towards the Hall of Mental Cultivation to the west of Qianqing Pce, "Ah Xun, I like that hall the most, the size andyout are very suitable, and my mother lives in the Pce of Compassion and Ning, which is also very close to the Pce of Compassion and Ning. I will live between you and your mother, okay?"


    "Go, let''s go and see!"


    Xiao Xun also thought it was very good, if Mei Mei didn''t want to live in Qianqing Pce, then he could live with Mei Mei in Yangxin Pce, and he didn''t have to live in Qianqing Pce.


    The two walked out from the Yuehua Gate, passed through Jiaxiang, and found the Zunyi Gate. After entering the Zunyi Gate, there was a jade screen wall on the left, the Yangxin Gate on the right, another screen wall at the entrance, and the Hall of Mental Cultivation after bypassing the screen wall. The front hall, the east and west side halls and the back hall.


    There are five halls in the front hall and seven halls in the back hall. After looking back and forth, Xiao Xun found that theyout of this Hall of Mental Cultivation is almost exactly the same as that of Ninghui Hall in Prince Xiang''s Mansion.


    Standing in the courtyard between the front hall and the back hall, Xiao Xunqing hugged Xie Zhiwei into his arms, his side face pressed against Xie Zhiwei''s forehead, and said emotionally, "Mei Mei, it''s all my fault!"


    Xie Zhiwei put his arms around his waist and rested his head on his chest, "Ah Xun, you are fine!"


    "It''s all my fault, I always leave you alone, Ninghui Hall is so good, I didn''t stay with you there for a few days."


    And the house in Jingzhao Mansionter, and the Ninghui Hall after moving to Zhending Mansion, Xiao Xun couldn''t help thinking that Meimei named every main house they lived in as Ninghui Hall, was it just to let him Don''t forget her?


    "I''m not fine at all, I always leave you at home alone." Xiao Xun was filled with guilt, he let go of Xie Zhiwei, smoothed a lock of her hair from the sideburns behind her ears, stared at her face affectionately, "Even when you were pregnant, I didn''t take good care of you."


    "You can stay with me well in the future!" Xie Zhiwei took Xiao Xun''s hand, "Ah Xun, let''s have people move all the things here, and arrange it like the Ninghui Hall in Prince Xiang''s Mansion, okay? "


    "good!"


    Xiao Xun was very lucky. He packed many things that Mei Mei left in Ninghui Hall into cages, and said happily, "Mei Mei, do you still remember that you left a lot of things in Ninghui Hall? I think So, we may never go back again, this time, I will ask someone to bring all of them here for you, and I will let Li Baozhen stay behind, and it will arrive in a few days."


    "Really? That''s great!" Xie Zhiwei excitedly walked around with Xiao Xun in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, "Ah Xun, the supporting halls in front are reserved for you. Let me use Tishuntang."


    "Okay, you can say whatever you want, and everything will be done ording to your instructions." Xiao Xun liked to see Xie Zhiwei so happy, and only felt that as long as she was happy, he could do whatever he wanted.


    There are five Yanxi Halls and five Tishun Halls, facing the two Ruyi Gates. Xie Zhiwei used these two rooms as ces to receive guests. There are seats in the middle of the Tishun Hall, and a kang table in the middle of the Yanxi Hall.


    The Hall of Mental Cultivation is fully furnished, and Du Gui and Li Chun arranged for someone to move Xie Zhiwei''s daily utensils from Kunning Pce.


    The west part of the back hall was used as an inner room, and there was a small side room in the middle of the Yanxi hall as a clean room. Xie Zhiwei arranged for someone to carry hot soup, and she took Xiao Xun''s clothes and went in, just in time to see Xiao Xun stepping Stepping into the bathtub, he identally saw his smooth and strong back.


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart was beating wildly, and she was about to turn her head to leave when Xiao Xun called her, "Mei Mei,e here!"


    Xie Zhiwei stood with his back to him, "I''ll let the little ****e in to serve you!"


    "I want you to serve me!" Xiao Xun said shamelessly, "If you don''te, I''lle and catch you!"


    Wouldn''t it be able to see him clearly, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help thinking of the previous scene in his mind, the light of the red candle shone through the bed curtain into the narrow space of the Ba Bu bed, and coated his body with A faintyer of blush, sweat rolling off his body...


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t dare to think about it anymore, his legs were a little weak, and his voice was trembling, "You, don''t get up, I, I''lle right here!"


    There was no sound behind her, Xie Zhi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, she turned around, and saw Xiao Xun''s handsome face full of anger in the hot tub, with a sunny smile on his handsome face, and a pair of beautiful eyes. , so serious affection and anticipation.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, it seemed that it was the first time she looked at Xiao Xun''s eyes so seriously, she never knew that these eyes were so gentle and harmless when facing her.


    Xie Zhiwei''s hand rubbed gently on Xiao Xun''s shoulder, her hand didn''t have much strength, Xiao Xun held her hand, even if she wasn''t pregnant, he couldn''t bear her to bear the force, what''s more, they It''s been a long time since we were together, how can he stand up to her like this.


    "Mae Mae, I''ll do it myself!"


    "Then I go out and help you prepare clothes?"


    Xie Zhiwei heard that his voice was a little hoarse, so he turned his head away, not daring to look at him, and ran away without waiting for him to speak, Xiao Xun''s nervous voice came from behind, "Don''t worry, I won''t get up, be careful fall."


    Immediately afterwards, Xiao Xunughed out loud, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help being ashamed and annoyed, and couldn''t help cursing,ughing, what''s so funny?


    He always seems so happy!


    The reception banquet for Xiao Xun was ced in the Dongpei Hall. Xie Zhiwei did not invite many people. Xiao Ke and his wife, Xiao Wei, Xiao Lingsu, Lu Yan, and Xie Mingcheng and Xie Mingxi were all close rtives, so there was no table sharing , a table of eight immortals, surrounded by a circle.


    Xiao Xun sat at the main seat, Xie Zhiwei and Lu Yan sat on his left and right hands respectively, and the rest stood in line.


    Xiao Xun didn''t deal with Xie Mingcheng many times, but he also knew that he was Xie Zhiwei''s eldest brother, so he asked, "Didn''t you say you were studying abroad, when did youe back?"


    Xie Mingcheng hurriedly got up and said respectfully, "When youe back to the emperor, I happened to be traveling near Yanjing. I heard that Mr. Yang was ordered to open an academy in Xiangshan, so I went to have a look. I just passed the examination of Xiangshan Academy. I will enter the school three dayster. After returning to Yanjing, I don��t intend to go out again.��


    The first update!

 Chapter 888: country uncle

    Chapter 888 Uncle Guo


    Xie Mingcheng hasn��t received the letter from Xie Zhongbai yet, and he doesn��t know that his grandfather also intends to let him enter Xiangshan Academy.


    Xiao Xun asked, "Are you going to end this year?"


    Xie Mingcheng was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know if there would be Qiu Wei this year, so he said, "I don''t have any ns for this. I think about it in a few years before I finish."


    Xie Mingxi said from the side, "Brother-inw, brother-inw, is there an autumn bed this year?"


    Xiao Xun couldn''t help but smile more on his face, he raised his eyes to look at Xie Mingxi, raised his hand and touched his head, "Why, you want to end too?"


    Xie Mingcheng couldn''t help but lowered his head andughed, "Fifth brother, you haven''t entered school yet, do you n to take the county exam next year?"


    Xie Mingxi also knew that Xiao Xun was teasing him, so he scratched his head ufortably, and liked to touch his head, but he was no longer a child.


    "Mr. Fan said that if I want to try to be a child student next year, I think it''s okay."


    Xie Zhiwei was amused by him, and nodded his nose helplessly, "Stop talking such big words, do you know how difficult it is to get admitted to Tongsheng? If you don''t pass the exam, everyone will have heard it, I see you Don''t think it''s embarrassing."


    Xie Mingxi habitually wanted to lean into her sister''s arms, but when she saw her belly, she immediately stood up straight, "Sister, don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you. Mr. Fan told me that next February There are five consecutive exams in Li County Examination, and three consecutive exams in Li County Examination in April, and you will be a child if you pass all of them."


    "Hey, why didn''t you take the exam this year?" Xie Mingcheng said, "If you pass the exam, you will be a child now."


    Xie Mingxi said, "I haven''t prepared well in the past few years. I went with Mr. Fan to **** the grain and grass. Later, Mr. Fan asked me to learn farming from Mr. Yu. I am eleven years old this year. Mr. Fan said that next year, I will take the exam in one go. go down."


    Lu Yan listened to him and said with a smile, "Then you should study hard and wait for your good news next year. If it passes, I will ask your brother-inw to reward you!"


    Xie Mingxi''s eyes lit up all of a sudden, "Really? Is there any reward?"


    Lu Yan made a fool of himself, "Didn''t you study with Jiupin? In the future, when the little prince is born, it won''t be possible for you, an uncle, to apany you? Do you want to be promoted?"


    Lu Yan talked about this, Xiao Xun couldn''t help but think of Xie Mingxi calling himself "Chen" when he opened his mouth in the apricot blossom forest back then.


    Xiao Wei urged from the side, "Quickly kneel down and thank you!"


    Xie Mingxi was about to kneel, Xiao Xun supported him, "You really want to be promoted, have you figured out what kind of official you want to be?"


    Xie Mingxi scratched his head, and looked at Lu Yan for help. Lu Yan was holding a teacup, with a smile on his lips, not intending to help him.


    The corners of his eyes drooped all of a sudden, and he said in embarrassment, "Brother-inw, I don''t want to be an official anymore. Others call my country''s uncle, and this official is no longer small."


    Lu Yan happened to take a sip of tea, and when he heard this, he spat it out, choking so hard that he couldn''t straighten up. He had never been so embarrassed before, so he got up and walked to the window, and the clever little **** hurriedly handed it to him. He wiped his face with a piece of veil, and a cloud of fire flew up on his jade-like face.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t helpughing, nodded and said, "Yes, Uncle Guo is indeed a very powerful official, everyone should call you Grandpa!"


    Xie Zhiwei was so angry that he stretched out his hand to pinch Xiao Xun, "Your brother is ignorant, so are you ignorant?"


    Lu Yan turned around, threw the handkerchief to the little eunuch, walked over and rubbed Xie Mingxi''s head, "Forget it, don''t listen to your brother-inw, your brother-inw is also a stingy one, wait until you pass the college entrance examination Try it, it��s easy to talk about rewards.��


    Several people gathered around the table and had a good meal. During the dinner, Xiao Wei and Lu Yan apanied Xiao Xun to drink a few sses of wine, and there was no rule of "eating without speaking".


    "Brother, if you are still resting in the Huangji Hall, you are too far away from here, right? I think the Maoqin Hall is very good, and the Nanxun Hall is a bit far away." Xiao Xun said.


    Maoqin Hall is facing Tishun Hall, Lu Yan thought for a while, "It''s good there, but it''s too far away from the former court, or the South Study Room."


    The South Study Room is at the west corner of Qianqing Gate, just a corner.


    Xiao Xun said, "It''s better to be in the Maoqin Hall in the South Study Room."


    Xie Zhiwei thought that the Maoqin Pce was inside the Shiguang Gate, and that gate was equivalent to a ritual gate between the former dynasty and the rear pce, so he said, "I think the elder brother should live in the South Study Room, and the South Study Room is next to the Inner Office. Connected and spacious.��


    Lu Yan didn''t n to live in the Huangji Pce at first, Xiao Xun didn''te back, Xie Zhiwei lived in the pce alone, it was too deserted for such a big pce.


    Seeing that Xiao Xun was still hesitant, Lu Yan smiled and said, "There is no ce to stay in such a big pce. What are you thinking about so much? With this skill, why don''t you think about it, when will the Great Court be held?" , let those peoplee, you haven��t ordered to move the capital until now.��


    Xiao Xun said with a smile, "Haven''t I not been enthroned yet? With my eldest brother and the cab around, what should I worry about so much?"


    He nced at Xie Zhiwei''s stomach, "Brother, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, I want to apany Mei Mei to Xiangshan for a few days, what do you think?"


    Xiangshan Bieyuan was used as an academy for Yang Qia, but there was also a pce there. Originally Xiao Xun''s status was uncertain, so it was not easy to invade rashly. Now, although he has not ascended the throne, he is still the emperor in name, and it is only natural that he lives in the pce.


    Xie Zhiwei was also taken aback. Seeing Lu Yan''s brows knit together, she hurriedly said, "Ah Xun, I''m in this state, so it''s not easy to go out of Beijing, right? Besides, the second sister is going to leave the court, I still think about that day, Let''s go and see."


    "Then wait for your second sister to leave the cab, and we will go to the Xiangshan Pce to escape the summer heat. Brother, you should go too."


    Lu Yan had no choice but to take a sip from his wine ss, swallowing his depression. Now he understands that Xiao Xun''s ascension to the throne is of no benefit to him at all.


    "Ah Xun, it is impossible for me to stay with you for a long time. You also said that your second child will be adopted to me. When that timees, I will raise a child. You should do what you should do. "


    Xiao Xun chuckled, and said to himself, Mei Mei gave birth to this, and he didn''t n to have children for several years, otherwise, he would feel ufortable, and he was afraid that his elder brother''s n would fail.


    He nodded sharply, "Yes, yes, I remember, please help me for a few days first."


    Xie Mingxi said, "Lord Lu, my mother said that my sister might be pregnant with twins!"


    Xiao Xun lost hisposure for a moment, and knocked on Xie Mingxi''s head with a chopstick, "What nonsense are you talking about, isn''t it hard for your sister to be pregnant with twins?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 889: control

    Section 889


    Xie Mingxi felt aggrieved and rubbed his head, "Brother-inw, isn''t it rted to you that my sister is pregnant with twins? Why are you beating me? Could it be that you have be the emperor, and you won''t even let people tell the truth?"


    Xie Mingcheng trembled in fright, and was about to scold his younger brother, when Lu Yan raised his eyebrows slowly, and looked at Xiao Xun, "Ah Xun, do you not want to adopt the child to me, or do you want me to sell you a few more years of hard work?" ?��


    Xiao Xun wiped his face, "Brother, you think too much, you are selling your life to thete emperor, and selling to me is also selling, I am not willing to adopt the child to you, I am afraid that it will be too hard for Mei Mei to have twins .��


    Xiao Lingsu pursed her lips andughed straight at the side, she leaned sideways and whispered to Xie Zhi, "My elder brother is so good at ying rascals!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Don''t tell the truth!"


    At night, after taking a bath, Xie Zhiweiy sideways in Xiao Xun''s arms. She wrapped her arms around Xiao Xun''s waist and said worriedly, "Ah Xun, I''m actually worried that I''m pregnant with twins. It doesn''t matter if it''s a pair of dragon fetuses."


    Xiao Xun was distracted, but he couldn''t do anything. He patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, it''s okay. I didn''t say that I want to adopt one to my elder brother, and leave it to him. Don''t worry about it."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know whether tough or cry, "How can it be like this, although I''m not reluctant, but they are all our children, wouldn''t that be too unfair?"


    "Hey, don''t worry, even if it''s a pair of dragon fetuses, they will be born one after the other, depending on who gets out first. Even if they are born exactly the same, it doesn''t matter, there is always a solution. You can rest assured now Raising a baby, don''t spoil your body just because you have a baby, I will feel distressed."


    This is indeed not something she will worry about. Her belly is 100% twins. The third cousin told her before, and told her not to tell anyone.


    Twins are a gratifying and rare event, but such a rare event should not happen to the royal family''s first-born wife.


    With Xiao Xun''s words, Xie Zhiwei''s heart, which had been worrying for a long time, finally calmed down. She closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    In the darkness, Xiao Xun opened his eyes, which were as bright as twonterns. He couldn''t help but think of what his elder brother said to him in private, "If there are twins, the one thatndsst will be taken away by me, and I will take it with you." Let him stay away from the capital, tell Mei Mei that the child will not suffer if he follows me, and will be very safe."


    Xiao Xun''s hand gently caressed Xie Zhiwei''s swollen belly. I don''t know if it was because of the blood connection, but when the little thing inside kicked him suddenly, he felt the belly bulge under his palm.


    "If God is merciful, please don''t let Mei Mei be pregnant with twins." In the dark, Xiao Xun closed his eyes, as long as he thinks that a child will be taken away in the future, maybe they will rarely meet each other in their life, his heart will be broken There were throbbing pains.


    Not to mention Mei Mei, but he also knew that the big brother''s n was right.


    The child in Mei Mei''s womb is his eldest son, and he will definitely be named a prince in the future. If the two children look exactly the same, it is a sign of chaos in the country. Who will rest assured?


    It''s just that such a heavy burden should not be carried by Meme.


    Yongxin Bo''s mansion was given a new house, in Mingshifang, in front of Chongwenmen Li Street, one more road than the house in the apanying capital, and in the inner city, as soon as Yongxin Bo moved here, he walked around Yanjing City After walking around, he was overjoyed, and bought a jar of flower carvings at a high price to go to Prince Xiang for a drink.


    Prince Xiang weed him in, smelled the smell of wine, and was a little anxious, "The national mourningsts for twenty-seven days, but as a younger brother, I have to obey. Nine months, what did I do to offend you? Are you cheating me so much?"


    Uncle Yongxin was so frightened that he almost jumped up, and trembling, the rope on the top of the wine jar he was carrying broke somehow. It''s all over the floor, and the house is full of the smell of wine.


    King Xiang was stunned for a long time, then sighed, "Fortunately, it''s not Baihuaniang."


    Xie Zhiwei��s original recipes for wine making are peach blossom brewing in spring, lotus flower brewing in summer, chrysanthemum brewing in autumn, and plum blossom brewing in winter. Later, the world simply called it Baihua brewing.


    Uncle Yongxin was frightened, he was not allowed to drink alcohol during the filial period, and he didn''t know if it was a vition of thew to smell the alcohol, but he was in a state of disbelief, and after hearing King Xiang''s words, he said, "My lord, Baihua Brewing is too expensive, I want to buy it too, but I still can��t afford it.��


    "Pull it down, you are so poor that you are almost pants, and you still drink Baihua Niang. I heard that you took another concubine and became pregnant when you entered the door. Why don''t you know how to control yourself?" Woolen cloth?"


    Uncle Yongxin was about to cry, spread his hands, and said helplessly, "I''m fine, I stayed in her room the night I entered the door, and she was pregnant, my lord, I don''t dare to touch women now gone."


    "You don''t cry in front of me. I think that old man Xie Tiao has nned his whole life. This time he is really unlucky. He married his granddaughter to you as his daughter-inw. The Xie family married a daughter. I heard that a daughter , the public gave 20,000 taels of silver, which is not counted as a parental subsidy. When your daughter-inw was in her boudoir, you had a shop or and under your name. My daughter-inw gave it to you. Do you think you fancy it? It''s because of therge dowry of Xie''s daughter, that he came up with the idea?"


    This is something that he would never admit to death. Uncle Yongxin hurriedly waved his hands, "My lord, you have really wronged me. No matter how poor my Uncle Yongxin''s residence is, I can''t think about my daughter-inw''s dowry!"


    He said with a sad face, "What''s more, my son is not a fuel-efficientmp. He has been outside for so many years. He heard that he made a lot of money with the emperor. He didn''t take a penny back to subsidize the family. What a supercilious look." Wolf!"


    King Xiang said "ah" and said in surprise, "No, I didn''t mean you. What kind of son do you raise? Let me tell you, my son, even though he became an emperor, he used to fight outside and earn money. The money he got was taken back and spent. The pce moved and the eldest son got married, so he gave one hundred thousand taels of silver in one go."


    One hundred thousand taels!


    Uncle Yong Xin wished that a hundred thousand taels would fall from the sky and smash him to death. Before he came, Mrs. Cao scolded him at home, saying that he was incapable of producing so much, and he had to eat with his mouth open. He is still alive, his son is getting married, and he can''t even get the dowry money of three thousand taels of silver.


    He is also very worried, he is also a son, not to mention one hundred thousand taels of silver, but Xu Liang did not get back even one thousand taels of silver!


    Fortunately, there are still some industries left by his ancestors in the uncle''s house, but he hasn''t managed them well for so many years, and the ie is not much, but his family has a lot of people.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, ask for a ticket!


    Starting tomorrow, every day is tense, celebrating the consumer festival!

 Chapter 890: grandson

    Chapter 890 Grandson


    The study was cleaned up, but there was a mellow fragrance that could be smelled from three miles away. If this is misunderstood by someone with a heart, how can I make it clear?


    King Xiang got a headache seeing Uncle Yongxin like this, so he kicked him out, "Hey, let''s go, let''s go, you didn''t drink a drop of the wine, and it made you feel ashamed."


    Yongxin Bo was submissive and not very good at talking, so he said bluntly, "I bought the wine!"


    means that my money was spent.


    After hearing this, King Xiang stared nkly at Uncle Yongxin, until Uncle Yongxin couldn''t hold his head up anymore, King Xiang suppressed his anger, nodded and said, "Okay, if it''s not for fear of dying the child During their wedding, I will send you to the imperial prison to stay for a few more days. You are also very lucky, after lying down for half a year, you came back to life."


    Xiao Gui was afraid of making the prince angry, so he hurried in and asked Yongxin Bo to go out, and personally sent Yongxin Bo out, and when he came back, he said to the porter, "When Yongxin Boes, you should be smart."


    Xiao Xun came on horseback, Xiao Gui raised his head and saw it, he bowed his waist and went forward, "Your Majesty, why are you here?"


    Xiao Xun threw the reins to him, "My father lives here, why don''t Ie?"


    King Xiang heard Xiao Xun''s voice, and ran over happily. Xiao Xun pinched his nose, feeling a little helpless, "Father, why don''t you follow me into the pce!"


    "I won''t go, what am I going to do in this pce, I won''t go."


    Xiao Xun walked towards the study room, smelling more and more strong alcohol, he sniffed and said, "Father, if you want to drink, can''t you avoid it? Be careful of Yushican!"


    King Xiang died unjustly, and he breathed a sigh of relief at Xiao Xun, "You heard that if I drank, I knew I would be killed by Xu Cheng, a dead dog. He must have done it on purpose. I let him stay in prison before. After so long, he came here to deliberately harm me now."


    Xiao Xun was a little dazed when he heard that, Xiao Gui served him tea, and told him with a smile that Yong Xinbo came to drink with King Xiang, but King Xiang couldn''t drink, and a jar of wine was thrown on the floor of the study.


    Xiao Xun picked up his teacup and took a sip, then nodded thoughtfully, "Father, it is entirely possible. But, Father, if you don''t stay in the pce, others will call me unfilial, my son begs you! "


    His son has never begged him since he was so old. King Xiang couldn''t stand Xiao Xun''s trick the most, and his heart softened. Wang Lai, tell me, where are you going to put me?"


    "My son thought, you can''t be restrained, so I will leave the part of Leshou Pce to you, and you can live as you like. Anyway, there are few people in the family, and Meimei and I live in the Hall of Mental Cultivation. In front of Leshou Pce is Ningshou Pce, so let me live in the Pce of Ningshou. The imperial grandmother will live there."


    "Okay, I see. I''ll move another day. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry right now. I can move whenever I want."


    Xiao Xun smiled and said, "Okay, you have the final say."


    King Xiang asked, "How is my grandson? Is he still obedient recently?"


    Xiao Xun was stunned for a moment, and it took him a long time to realize who the grandson his father mentioned was, and he couldn''t helpughing, "It should be a naughty one, not very peaceful."


    King Xiangughed loudly, pointing to a budgerigar under the eaves and said, "See, I''ve been teaching this parrot to recite poems recently, and he can already recite a sentence. I n to teach this parrot to teach my grandson in the future." Recite poems."


    As he spoke, King Xiang proudly went up to tease the parrot, "On Liliyuan..."


    "stupid stupid stupid!"


    King Xiang was so angry that he almost pulled out the parrot and plucked its feathers. Xiao Xun was afraid that his father would be angry, so he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Father, your grandson will definitely ask a learned schr to teach him in the future. How can you let the parrot do it?" The teaching principle? If you have free time, make a few small bows and arrows, or find a small pony, why bother with the short-haired beast!"


    "You''re right!" King Xiang came excitedly again, "If you want to talk about a pony, the child must get a pony to ride at the beginning. A good pony depends on luck. I will tell you tomorrow." Let��s go to the horse market to have a look.��


    Father and son rarely have time to talk together, and when ites to rising, Xiao Xun stayed in Prince Xiang''s mansion for dinner.


    Xie Zhiwei was meeting Xie Zhihui at Yanxitang. The two sisters hadn��t seen each other for two months. After the wedding date was fixed, Xie Zhihui was about to get married, so she seldom went to see Xie Zhiwei.


    "Did you say, will you let the second aunte to marry you?"


    Xie Zhihui shook her head, her expression was inevitably lonely, but she quickly said firmly, "Maybe there is no fate between mother and daughter. I only dare to tell my elder sister about this. I heard from Aunt Yu that my father originally wanted to go to my grandfather to help him." Mother begged for mercy, who knows, when I went to the family temple and heard mother scolding him, how could father be in a good mood?"


    Probably these words have been pressed in her heart for a long time, Xie Zhihui said, "I don''t know why my mother wants to do this, she is willing to live like this, so let''s live!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t want to make his sister feel so ufortable before getting married, so he said, "I heard that another concubine in the Yongxin uncle''s mansion was pregnant. Two days ago, Mrs. Uncle had a fight with the uncle, saying that the uncle raised so many concubines." Concubine daughter, the family is so poor that it is almost impossible to get rid of the pot. I can''t even afford the bride price for my son. I heard from the emperor that Xu Liang has saved a lot of money from his private house. He has several properties that are very good. I heard that he still has The annual ie of two sea-going ships is not to mention one hundred and eighty thousand taels, but three to fifty thousand taels."


    Xie Zhihui was extremely surprised. She widened her eyes and nced at her sister. Seeing that there was some yfulness in her smiling eyes, she couldn''t help but blushed and lowered her head.


    "Xu Liang is smart, Mrs. Bo is also very capable. In the future, you don''t have to worry. Whoever is short of food and clothing in the uncle''s house will not be short of yours. After getting married, live a good life. If there is any difficulty, If it��s not easy to tell grandfather and second uncle,e tell me.��


    "Big sister, I know, I''m not afraid."


    Xie Zhiwei then called Xuantao and brought over the gift she had chosen for Xie Zhihui, "I was going to send it to your home, but before you have time, take a look first!"


    Xie Zhihui only nced at it, panicking, "Big sister, this is too precious!"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Xie Zhiwei sighed, "In a sh, you are all going out of the cab, and I don''t know what grandfather will choose for the eldest brother in the future. It must be a good-tempered one."


    The two sisters talked for a while, Xie Zhiwei asked Xuantao to send Xie Zhihui out of the pce, and asked Du Gui to send Xie Zhihui home with a gift in person.


    Before leaving, Xie Zhihui remembered something, "Big sister, sister Yunhua asked me and uncle Niang to bring you a message, saying that she wants to enter the pce to see you!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help thinking of Lu Yan, and felt a headache. She rubbed her forehead, "I see, you tell her, if she wants toe, just pass the sign to the performance office."


    There is a problem with the backend on theputer. I will upload it for the time being today. The operation on the mobile phone is very troublesome.

 Chapter 891: love

    Chapter 891 Love


    Xie Zhihui saw that her sister seemed very troubled, and wanted to ask, but she couldn''t ask.


    Seeing that it was gettingte, Xie Zhiwei asked her to leave the pce earlier, whileforting her, "It''s nothing embarrassing, don''t worry about me, you take good care of yourself, stay at home to get married, and when that dayes, I''ll see you off. "


    "I''ll wait for big sister toe!"


    After Xie Zhihui left, Xie Zhiwei returned from Yanxi Hall to the Ming Room of the back hall. She picked up a book and read it. Although her eyes were fixed on the book, she didn''t know where her mind was.


    Xiao Xun came back and took the book from her hand. She didn''te back to her senses for a long time, but Xiao Xun was startled, and quickly touched her forehead, "Mei Mei, what''s wrong with you? Is there anything wrong?" Comfortable?"


    Xie Zhiwei came back to her senses, she was about to stand up and help Xiao Xun change clothes, Xiao Xun held her down, "Don''t move, I have hands and feet, I will do it myself!"


    Xiao Xun sat down beside her, "Mei Mei, what were you thinking just now?"


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, and told about Cao Yunhua''sing to see her, and said, "She already had a crush on big brother, and she was not afraid of causing some criticism when she was with the capital. Butter, After what happened to the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion, she just put her mind away."


    Xiao Xun hurriedly said, "This is a good thing, elder brother must always be served by someone."


    Xie Zhiwei was very worried, "If big brother is willing, of course we are happy to see it. However, I don''t think big brother has such thoughts. I am worried that big brother will feel even more ufortable if sister Yunhua is like this."


    Hearing this, Xiao Xun''s hair almost stood on end, "Why is the girl from the Cao family like this? Could it be that she thinks that if she is favored by her eldest brother, the Marquis of Wu''an will be restored to the title?"


    Xie Zhiwei knew that Xiao Xun hade back to his senses, no matter whether he was in favor or against, he was always feeling sorry for Lu Yan, so he couldn''t helpughing and said, "Don''t talk too much, don''t even think about it. , if Big Brother really likes Sister Yunhua, if he is willing, then why not, you won��t restore Marquis of Wu��an��s residence for the sake of Big Brother?��


    Xiao Xun''s nose was a little sore, and his voice was weak, "If the elder brother is happy, I will give him the position of emperor, and I am willing. What is a mere marquis?"


    He was a little reconciled, "Brother is really not willing? Although I don''t know what the girl of the Cao family looks like, but since she is the niece of Cao''s family, it shouldn''t be bad. Mei Mei, are you sure that the elder brother is really unwilling?" ?"


    After all, Xiao Xun still hopes that there will be someone by Lu Yan''s side, even if this person does not please him, it would be great if someone serves him and stays with him.


    Xie Zhiwei said, "How could I make a mistake, don''t you forget that when I knew, you were by the side?"


    Xiao Xun remembered that he had also insinuated elder brother, "Forget it, don''t mention this matter again. If shees to see you, please persuade her not to make trouble in front of elder brother."


    "I know, you love big brother, and I do too. When shees, I will tell her well."


    "Hmm!" He touched Xie Zhiwei''s stomach, "After the childes out, I just hope that the elder brother can be happier for the sake of the child."


    He picked up Xie Zhiwei, put her on his body, stroked Xie Zhiwei''s stomach, "Mei Mei, are you reluctant?"


    Even if the elder brother is the one who adopts the child, but in the end, he wants the child to leave his parents. Xiao Xun will inevitably think that if it is not because of him, Mei Mei would not have to be so embarrassed.


    After all, he made Mei Mei unhappy!


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t think much about it, she smiled and said, "If it''s twins, it would be nice to let the elder brother help raise one. Ah Xun, I''m actually very happy. Even if the child is adopted by the elder brother, he is not ours. Is he a child? What a wonderful thing it is to have one more person in this world who loves him!"


    A sincere smile appeared on Xiao Xun''s face. He sincerely said "thank you" to Xie Zhiwei, and kissed her on the cheek.


    Xie Zhi got down from Xiao Xun''s body with a blushing face, and Xuantao asked in the morning, "Princess..."


    Before she finished her sentence, Xiao Xun said impatiently, "Why is she still the Princess, and she will be called Empress Empress in the future!"


    "Yes, the servant obeys the order!" Although Xuantao was scolded, she was very happy and said, "Empress, where is the dinner?"


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Xiao Xun reproachfully, and said, "Just put it outside, go and ask Mr. Lu if you want toe and have dinner together?"


    "Yes!" Xuan Tao tiptoed down.


    Xie Zhiwei came over and put his hand on Xiao Xun''s shoulder, "What happened today? I was so angry when I came back. Is it because the father refuses to move into the pce?"


    In the morning, when Xiao Xun left the pce, he said that he would wee King Xiang to live in the pce. He also said that if his father refused to enter the pce, he just had to put on a show.


    He alsoined that after bing emperor, he lost a lot of freedom.


    "Father didn''t say that he couldn''te in. He said that he would move in tomorrow. First move some boxes and cages in. When the timees, he will live at both ends. If he wants to live in the pce, he can live in the pce. If he wants to live in the pce or in the pce. I think this is very good."


    Xiao Xun felt a little sad when he thought of his father''s body. He held Xie Zhiwei''s hand and held her in his arms, "Mei Mei, I want to give you the best, and I also want my elder brother to be happy and happy!"


    It would be great if the elder brother was not in this position!


    "Ah Xun, don''t think that way. You and I think it''s not good for big brother. When we think like this in our hearts, we usually show it. But I always feel that this is a disrespect to him and a harm to him. "


    "You''re right, let''s not think like this in the future." Xiao Xun buried his face in Xie Zhiwei''s arms.


    Dinner is served in the open room.


    Lu Yan was wearing a blue lotus brocade gown with a rightpel cor, a jade belt around his waist, a gourd-shaped purse on one side, and a jade pendant on the other. Looking up and seeing Xiao Xun and his wife, he took two quick steps and came forward, "Ah Xun, princess."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but nced at Xiao Xun. Her nce made Lu Yan a little dazed, so he also looked at Xiao Xun and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing!" Xiao Xun blushed, looked at Xie Zhiwei in embarrassment, and didn''t know whether to let her say it or tell her not to say it.


    Lu Yan smiled, and quickly changed the topic, "You asked me to drink with you, right?"


    Xiao Xun touched his nose, a little embarrassed.


    Xie Zhiwei thought about this, but Xiao Xun would always be ufortable, so he smiled, "Just now Xuantao called me the princess, and A Xun said a few words, I heard the big brother shouted, and I wanted to see if he also I have to reprimand my big brother."


    "How dare I!" Xiao Xun smiled, and said to Lu Yan, "Brother, I want my father-inw toe back from Xijiang. Who do you think is better?"


    It turned out to be for this matter!


    Lu Yan thought that after conferring the concubine, the concubine would definitely be conferred. Xie Yuanbai, a marquis, would definitely not be able to escape, and with Xie Yuanbai''s achievements, it is possible to confer the title of Duke, and it would definitely not be suitable for the Western Regions in the future.


    The second update!

 Chapter 892: To be married

    Chapter 892 To be married


    "How about I go!"


    Xiao Xun suddenly raised his head and looked at Lu Yan, "Brother, is it true?"


    Lu Yan was turning a small Chengyao fanhua wine ss in his hand, and there was a smile at the end of his long and narrow eyes, which was less of the soul-stirring monster, and more of the atmosphere of human fireworks.


    "Let me go. If I can''t stay there for a long time, I will let the Han Yu army station there. Guo Qi is the general under themand of my father. If he is there, you and I can rest assured."


    He turned his head and looked at Xiao Xun, "In the future, this family business can be passed down!"


    Xie Zhiwei turned her face away, tears rolled down her eyes, she suddenly felt out ofposure, got up and walked to the next room, stood in front of the south window, covered her face with a veil, and wept silently.


    Xiao Xun held the wine ss tightly with his hand, desperately trying to force the tears out of his eyes. After a long time, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Okay, brother, because of your words, today I will make it clear!"


    Lu Yan nced at the time with some worry, raised the wine ss and touched Xiao Xun, both of them drank the wine in the ss.


    After drinking and eating, Lu Yan left. When he came out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, Mi Tuan hurriedly put a cloak on Lu Yan. He carefully asked in a low voice, "Master, why is the empress crying?" Is it already? Are you reluctant to part with the child in your belly?"


    The light not far away shone in Lu Yan''s smiling eyes, which were full of warmth.


    He was in a good mood, "No!"


    She just let go of her heart.


    After leaving the pce of the apanying capital, he went to Xijiang, above Longshan Mountain, outside Lingzhou City, beside the Wuding River, where the 70,000 Hanyu soldiers, father and mother, and were buried in the sea of ??fire died for him. To him, his younger sister is just like the previous life.


    He cut apart and erased that part of his life, that part of memory, he didn''t want to think about it, he didn''t want to look back, he only had the way forward in his eyes.


    However, a person who has forgotten the past, in this world, is like a rootless duckweed, walking dead.


    Did he worry her!


    Lu Yandao, "The house in Nanxunfang, you should arrange for someone to renovate it as soon as possible during this time. In the future, there will be a young master in the family, so we need to select more suitable people to take care of it."


    "Little, little, little master?"


    "En!" After Lu Yan finished speaking, he walked out quickly. He temporarily rested in the South Study Room, entered the room, sat at the desk, thought for a while, took out a "Shuowen Jiezi" and began to flip through it. stand up.


    In the Hall of Mental Cultivation, Xiao Xun came out of the clean room, looked at Xie Zhiwei who was leaning on the bedside and flipping through the books, couldn''t helpughing, he walked over, got on the bed, climbed inside and leaned down next to Xie Zhiwei, "What are you doing today?" Brother is scared!"


    As he said, he stretched out his arms to embrace Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei put down the book and leaned into his arms, "I think this may be thest and only regret among us, we are all healed, only There is a big brother... If he is willing to raise our children, it will alwaysfort our hearts."


    On April 29th, Uncle Yongxin''s mansion sent a betrothal gift, and Xie Zhiwei couldn''t leave the pce, so he asked Bai Ling to help her see it.


    A total of sixty-four sets of betrothal gifts, 10,000 taels of silver as betrothal money, swept away everyone''s prejudice against Yongxin Bo''s mansion being poor. The betrothal gift was ced in the courtyard of Xie��s house, and everyone who came to see the betrothal gift was amazed. The three animals were all headed, the silk and satin were dazzling, and the box of precious stones was even more valuable. Everyone praised the second girl as a blessed woman. of.


    The Quanfu person invited by the Yongxinbo Mansion is the wife of Chen Kui, the prefect of Zhending Prefecture. Although she came from a humble background, she has both parents, with children and daughters. Putting it on Xie Zhihui''s head, she praised, "Mrs. Junguo is really blessed. Her daughter is well-raised. The empress heard that she will give birth in three months. Now she is marrying her niece and daughter. In the future, many children will surround her." Mrs. Junguo is calling grandma."


    Mrs. Yuanughed, and asked Mrs. Zhang to sit outside, "Don''t talk about me, you are also blessed, who can be the wife of Quanfu, which one is unlucky? You are tired today, mother, you also go together seat!"


    The person who came with Mrs. Zhang was the capable and respectable nanny next to Mrs. Yongxin Bo, so Yuan Shi asked Tian Nanny to invite her to the table.


    Yuan took everyone away, and Bai Ling shed in. When Xie Zhihui saw Bai Ling, she stood up in surprise, "Bailing, why are you here?"


    Bai Lingughed, "It was the empress who sent the servants to watch the ceremony. Second girl, the empress asked the servants to bring you a message!"


    Xie Zhihui quickly winked, and asked Mingyue to lead the maids in the room to retreat.


    Bai Ling took out a purse from his bosom, which was full of silver bills and handed it to Xie Zhihui, "Here is a ten thousand taels of silver bills, the empress asked my servant to give it to you!"


    Xie Zhihui waved his hands in a panic, "No, no, how can there be so many, I can''t take it!"


    Bailing stuffed the purse into Xie Zhihui''s hands, "The empress said, this is not on the dowry list, and there is too much money for the second girl to keep when she goes to her husband''s house in the future. Don''t panic, but for any problems that can be solved with money, let the girl not be reluctant, and don''t wrong yourself."


    Xie Zhihui held the purse tightly, tears were shining in her eyes, she didn''t know what to say, no one''s money came from floods, how could she ask the big sister for so much money?


    Big sister is really kind to her, if she refuses, it will hurt big sister''s heart.


    "Big sister, how is she? She said she woulde to watch the ceremony, but I don''t know if she cane?"


    "The empress is already picking out the clothes to wear that day, why won''t shee?" Bai Ling felt that it would not be a problem for the empress to go out of the pce at all, so sheforted, "The second girl can rest assured to get married!"


    Xie Zhihui nodded solemnly, "Bailing, you go back and tell big sister not to worry about me, I will be fine!"


    When Bailing was going out, he happened to meet Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiyinging over. When they saw Bailing, they also stopped them for a while to talk.


    The sisters are getting older now, and they are about to leave the cab one by one, and they cherish the time together.


    After Xie Zhiqian came in, she asked Mingyue and Liu Xing a lot about how the second sister''s things were packed? If anything is missing, go get it from her. Xie Zhiying also knew that she was helping to worry about it, and she was very reluctant. The three sisters had dinner together before breaking up.


    On May 17th, Xie��s house started to set up a tent to test the stove. It was cleaned inside and out, servants and servants put on new clothes, and decorated withnterns and festoons everywhere, which was very festive.


    After a busy day, Mrs. Yuan came to the courtyard where Xie Zhihui lived after taking a bath. Xie Zhihui greeted her and greeted her, "Uncle!"

 Chapter 893: Grand ceremony

    Chapter 893 Canon


    Looking at Xie Zhihui, Yuan Shi couldn''t help but think of when her daughter left the cab, she was filled with emotion. She took Xie Zhihui''s hand and got up, "Good boy, don''t be so polite, go in and talk."


    Tonight, it is reasonable to ask the mother to apany the daughter who is about to leave the court for the night. Xie Zhiwei was apanied by the olddy Cui for the night.


    "Tonight, my aunt will sleep with you. Tomorrow you will go to someone else''s house to be a daughter-inw. My aunt looks at you just like her big sister. I really don''t want to part with it."


    Xie Zhihui''s tears fell down, and she threw herself into Yuan''s arms, "Uncle, I don''t even know how to thank you and elder sister!"


    "Stupid child, what are you talking about? What kind of words of thanks do the family members say? This is really a gift."


    Xie Tiao and Xie Zhongbai returned to Yanjing a long time ago, Xie Tiao is still on sick leave, these days, Zhang Quanjin came to the door every three days, Xie Tiao was entangled by him, but he still refused to give an inch, and even yed a rogue, Zhang Quanjin said that he forced his daughter to death, so he vented his anger on the Xie family. What does it have to do with them?


    In the early morning of the next day, there were Yuan Shi and Qian Shi in the backyard, and the nanny sent back by Hai Shi was dyed on the road, so she arrived and went to Xie Zhihui''s room, and when no one was watching, she stuffed a thousand The two silver bills were given to Xie Zhihui, saying that the fourth aunt gave her the bottom of the box.


    Tomorrow, Haishi sent a set of face masks, which are also worth one or two hundred taels of silver.


    This woman is very good at talking, "The fourth wife also asked the servant girl to tell the girl that when we go to other people''s homes and be their daughter-inw, we should observe the etiquette and don''t let others bully you. If you have any grievances, you muste back." exin."


    Xie Zhihui nodded, with tears in his eyes, "How are the seventh and eighth brothers?"


    Hai Shi gave birth to another sonst year, who is about half a year old now.


    "Okay, okay, when the fourth wife is busy, she is watched by a servant, she is really smart and strong."


    Xie Zhihui couldn''t help but miss her very much, and wondered when they woulde back?


    After half an hour, a **** came to the pce. Xie Tiao was receiving guests in the main hall. Hearing this, he hurriedly greeted him and said politely, "Elder-inw, what orders does the emperor and empress have?"


    This is fair and fair, "Master Xie, the emperor and empress areing, so I sent a servant toe over first and say that there is no need to pick them up. What happened before is still the same today."


    Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei can say that, but Xie Tiao can''t really do that. Many people in the court havee, and Zhang Quanjin''s scourge is still there. .


    Xie Zhongbai was clever for a while, and quickly winked for someone to report to the back. Soon, Yuan Shi led the family to wee him out. Xie Zhongbai waited all over the ce inside and outside the house.


    Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei''s carriage stopped outside the door, Xie Tiao took a step forward and knelt on the ground, and the people behind him all knelt down, "Your Majesty, Empress Empress!"


    "Grandfather, Mother!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stepped forward to help her, but Xiao Xun was already a step ahead of her, and helped Xie Tiao to stand up with his own hands, "You are too polite!"


    Xie Tiaoxin said, can I not kneel?


    He just got up, looked at Xie Zhiwei, saw that she looked very good, with only one belly, as big as a basin on her body, and was very worried for a while, and handed her to Yuan Shi, "Be careful, be careful! "


    Yuan naturally knew the seriousness, and helped Xie Zhiwei to walk into the house. Xie Zhihui and others had already got up, surrounded by Xie Zhiwei, all of them were very excited, their eyes were shining brightly, Xie Mingxi followed, and gently pulled Xie Zhiwei''s sleeves.


    Xie Zhiwei turned his head to see him, and said with a smile, "Go talk to your brother-inw!"


    "Hey!" Xie Mingxi jumped up and ran out.


    Falling into Yuan Shi''s eyes, she was naturally very happy. She and Xie Yuanbai have always been together and separated more these years, and they have no children. Just these two, I hope that they can be intimate and rely on each other in the future.


    Xie Mingxi followed behind Xiao Xun like a little tail, Xie Tiao asked Xiao Xun to go to the study to talk, only a few cab elders were left, Xie Mingxi was about to go out, Xiao Xun called him, "Brother Xi, You stay and make tea for us!"


    Zhang Quanjin and the others couldn''t help but look at the child deeply, seeing that he had a pair of extraordinarily bright eyes, exquisite facial features, and a very decent manner. Zeng Shiyi knew Xie Mingxi, but Zhang Quanjin didn''t, so he looked at Zeng Shiyi with questioning eyes.


    Zeng Shiyi smiled, "I still remember that when I went to Peach Blossom Vi with thete emperor, the Fifth Young Master was only this tall?"


    Xie Tiao nodded with a smile, "He was brought up by his sister since he was a child, until his sister came out of the cab, in the blink of an eye the children were gone, and we were getting old too!"


    Zhang Quanjin finally understood that this child was actually the younger brother of the empress, and he was so loved by the emperor.


    Xie Mingxi made the tea himself, and brought it to Xiao Xun, "Brother-inw, the tea I made is not good."


    Xiao Xun picked it up, took a sip, nodded appreciatively, "It''s not bad, it''s not too bad!"


    After making the tea, he stood behind Xiao Xun. Xiao Xun leaned back on the back of the armchair, squinted his eyes and asked Zhang Quanjin, "Mr. Zhang Ge, how are you doing with the enthronement ceremony and queen conferment ceremony?"


    When Xiao Xun said this, even Xie Tiao couldn''t understand it. The enthronement ceremony and empress ceremony were led by King Jingjiang, with Zeng Shiyi and Chi Yude as assistants. Why did the emperor ask Zhang Quanjin?


    Zhang Quanjin hurriedly got up, "Your Majesty, the King of Jingjiang County and Mr. Zeng and Mr. Chi are on business, and I don''t know about it!"


    As he said that, Zhang Quanjin nced at Zeng Shiyi and Zeng Shiyi with some resentment in his eyes. The two were clearly sitting here, but they didn''t speak.


    "Oh, that''s right!" Xiao Xun seemed to know nothing, turned his head and asked Xie Tiao, "Grandfather, what kind of job does Mr. Zhang Ge get?"


    Xie Tiao didn''t dare to call him "grandfather", and hurriedly got up respectfully, "If you go back to the emperor, Mr. Zhang Ge is the servant of the household department."


    "The left servant of the household department!" Xiao Xun started to y with the dragon and phoenix jade bracelet in his hand again. He thought for a while and asked, "Mr. Zhang Ge,st year, was the ie and expenditure of the household department bnced?"


    "If you go back to the emperor, you will spend too much and have a serious deficit!" Zhang Quanjin frowned, why did the emperor ask these for no reason?


    "Then tell me, how did you surpass thew? Where did the deficite from?" Afraid that Zhang Quanjin would not know how to answer, "Just tell me, among the six departments, how much the Ministry of Industry surpassed, and how much the Ministry of War surpassed. , and the Ministry of Etiquette, oh, the Ministry of Punishment will definitely not surpass it, it should be mainly the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Industry, both of which spend the most money."


    Zhang Quanjin said, "Last year, the annual tax bill of the two capitals and the thirteen provinces was 39.52 million taels. The budget forst year was 38.25 million taels at the beginning of the year. However, at the end ofst year, the bills reported by the various ministries totaled 52 million taels, and the annual deficit reached 124.8 million taels."


    Fourth update!

 Chapter 894: lively

    Chapter 894 Lively


    As soon as this remark came out, Xie Mingxi was stunned. In this way, the deficit of the court is as high as 12.48 million taels?


    Then how did the grandfather, the Minister of the Household Department, do it?


    Xie Mingxi broke into a cold sweat because of it, he was still a little tender after all, and didn''t see that Xie Tiao gave Zhang Quanjin a deep look.


    "So many!" Xiao Xun smiled and asked, "Where are they all?"


    "The Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of War!" Zhang Quanjin gritted his teeth and said, "The Ministry of Industry established its capital in Yanjing. In these years, the emperor''s expedition to the north and west has cost more than thirteen million taels of silver a year, not to mention dredging. River courses, build water conservancy."


    "Hahaha, this is ming me for building the capital city and conquering the north and west. Fortunately, I was not the emperor at that time. Otherwise, the history books would have to record a sentence of ''military violence, abuse of people''s power, extravagance and lust''!"


    "I dare not!" Zhang Quanjin knelt down, lowered his head and said.


    "Now, how much money is there in the ount of the Ministry of ounting?" Xiao Xun continued to ask, crossing Eng''s legs.


    "This..." Only then did Zhang Quanjin realize that the whereabouts of the emperor was here. Sweat broke out on his forehead, and he stuttered and couldn''t answer.


    Xiao Xun looked at Xie Tiao, and Xie Tiao hurriedly stepped forward and said, "If you go back to the emperor, there are still 16.2 million taels of silver on the ounts of the Ministry of ounts, and the actual treasury silver is 31.52 million taels." !"


    "En!" Xiao Xun stood up, nced at Zhang Quanjin on the ground, and said, "Zhang Shng, since you like to worry about the affairs of the Ministry of Rites so much, in this way, ording to my order, Zhang Quanjin will be transferred to the Ministry of Rites as the Minister of Rites, and Lu Qiling will be transferred to the Ministry of Household Affairs Ren Zuoshng."


    Zhang Quanjin was shocked, what is he? He was the left servant of the household department well, but he was actually transferred to the Ministry of Rites. In a daze, Xiao Xun''s cold voice sounded above his head, "Why, are you not satisfied with my decision? What''s the dissatisfaction? I will sit in the Ministry of Rites in the future. As for your position, you can mention any of my disrespect, and if the Minister of Rites is inconvenient for you, I can transfer you to Yushitai."


    "I don''t dare, I will give you an order to thank you!" Zhang Quanjin was covered in cold sweat, lying on the ground, not daring to move.


    "It''s about being a gentleman, right? You are a man of courtesy, and I have wronged you by putting you in the household department. Get up! Today is the day when my sister-inw leaves the cab, and I can''t make a fuss." Everyone is unhappy, and I have to help my brother-inw put on makeup, when I married the queen, Xu Liang helped me a lot!"


    Said, Xiao Xun went out, Xie Tiao quickly followed, everyone in the study hadn''t woken up yet, only he followed behind Xiao Xun.


    "Your Majesty, why would you think of transferring Zhang Quanjin?" Xie Tiao asked after thinking about it.


    Xiao Xun was walking towards the gate of the instrument, he stopped, and stood under a camphor tree, the thick shade fell on his head, covering his face with darkness, "As the servant of the household department, I can''t even calcte the ounts, How can such an important position be given to this kind of person who is not loyal to his duties all day long and only wants to gain a good reputation?"


    Xiao Xun said bitterly, "He pretended that I didn''t know, just to prevent me from giving the empress a grand empress ceremony, even forcing his own daughter to death. How can such a person help me manage the household department? Besides, Lu Qiling He has been trained outside for a year, and he has been in the North for almost two years, and I heard that his political performance is very good, so I am thinking, who is suitable for him?"


    He looked at Xie Tiao, "Grandfather, you might as well help me think of someone to choose."


    Xie Tiao felt very relieved, thought for a while and asked, "How is Li Gang?"


    Xiao Xun also thinks that Li Gang is a good candidate, but Li Gang has gone to Nuergandusi, who will pick him up?


    "One is Lu Qiling, and the other is father-inw. I n to transfer father-inw back. On the side of father-inw, I n to let Guo Qi go there and lead the Hanyu army to station there. The Marquis of Dingyuan cannot die, so the Marquis of Dingyuan is stationed. It canst for ten thousand years."


    At the gate of the ceremony, Xu Liangkeng recited the makeup poem, in which, the young masters of the Xie family and the Cui family burst intoughter, only to hear Xie Mingyuanughing, "Second brother-inw, you can''t even hug Buddha''s feet!" You know how to hug, you can��t just say it like the elder brother-inw, at least you can recite two songs to fill up the number!��


    Xu Liang stopped talking, and kicked lightly on the door, "Okay, Xie Mingyuan, if you have the ability, read two poems and listen to them!"


    "I don''t read it, I will read it in the future!"


    Xiao Xun could not help but smile on his face, and said, "Grandfather, let me go and have a look!"


    As he spoke, he strode over there. Xu Liang and the others saw himing, hurriedly dispersed, and quickly surrounded him. Everyone was very excited.


    Those who helped Xu Liang to marry were all noble children, most of them followed Xiao Xun in the west and north, and many of them made military exploits.


    Inside, the sons and daughters of Cui Xie''s family didn''t know what happened, they only heard a silence, Xie Mingyuan said, "Second brother-inw won''t run back in shame, right?"


    Xu Liang blushed with embarrassment, and cursed, "Fuck off, who said I ran back in shame?"


    Chu Yining smiled and said, "Second son, your second brother-inw has invited a master, listen to this makeup reminder poem!"


    Xie Zhiwei apanied Xie Zhihui to her room, and watched Quanfu''s mother open up for Xie Zhihui, and the maids appliedyers on her face, Xie Zhi smiled, "I washed three basins of water that day. Only after washing off the powder on the face, the mother said, every bride in the world is like this."


    The wives in the roomughed, everyone said ttering words to Xie Zhihui, it was very lively.


    Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiying and You Rongyan.


    Mrs. Dong Ping asked from the side, "Mrs. Yuan, the family has married two girls. Is the marriage of the third and fourth girls settled?"


    As soon as the words came out, the room was quiet, and they all looked over. Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiying''s cheeks turned red, and Mrs. Dong Ping recognized the two girls. Seeing their outfits, she smiled and said, "Sure enough , the girl from the Xie family is not worried about getting married, I was still thinking, if the third or fourth girl doesn''t promise a marriage, I''lle here to ask for a pair of matchmaker shoes."


    Qian said with a smile, "You didn''t say this earlier."


    Mrs. Zeng, who knew the details, said with a smile, "It''s too early for your girls to get married. It''s so early. It seems that we have to pay close attention to the young masters of the Xie family. It��s better toe to the door quickly.��


    Everyoneughed, Mrs. Dong Ping was very satisfied, she had the illusion that she had entered this circle, she said with a smile, "Fortunately, I have raised two girls, and I have to reserve one for Uncle Guo of the Xie family. "


    Ms. Qian nced at Xie Zhiwei, and seeing that she was nomittal, she lowered her head, twisted the handkerchief in her hand, and said to herself that Mrs. Dongping was really arrogant, knowing that she was Uncle Guo, she dared to make such an idea.


    For today��s update, please ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 895: overjoyed

    Chapter 895 Overjoyed


    Dan Feng walked in quickly and said, "Second girl, the door is about to be opened, and the second son-inw ising, put on your hijab quickly."


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a moment, then heard someone ask, "Why so fast?"


    Dan Feng smiled and said, "It didn''t happen so fast, the second uncle couldn''t make makeup poems, and the eldest son and the others made things very difficult for him. Who knows, the eldest uncle came and helped the second uncle write ten reminder poems in one go. Zhuangshi, the second son-inw is so generous, there is no way to stop this door."


    "Uncle, your uncle..."


    There were still people who couldn''t recover, so Cao pped his thigh, "Oh, isn''t your eldest son-inw the emperor? The emperor also came to help make up?"


    There was amotion in the house, but everyone in the Xie family was still calm.


    Xie Zhiqian took Xie Zhihui''s hand and said, "Oh, I''ll talk about the eldest brother and the otherster. The second brother-inw is a militarymander. It''s too much for them to ask the second brother-inw to read so many makeup poems. Why don''t they talk about fighting with the second brother-inw?"


    Everyoneughed, and Mrs. Cui said, "Miss San, what she said makes sense. We will say so when the uncle of the Yuan familyes to urge her makeup!"


    The Yuan family is also a military general, and Mrs. Dong Ping knew that the third girl from the Xie family promised to be the son of the Yuan family.


    Xie Zhiqian blushed with embarrassment, but she is not a girl from an ordinary family. She smiled and went to Mrs. Cui, "Auntie, then you have to talk to the cousins ??of the Cui family when you go back."


    After speaking, Mrs. Cui and others allughed. Mrs. Cui took Xie Zhiqian''s hand, and said to Qian with a smile, "I just like the girls from Xie''s family, all of them are generous."


    Qian seized the opportunity topliment her, "Eldestdy, don''t even think about it, our girls from the Xie family all listen to the elder sister''s advice, and it''s not too much to say that the elder sister brought them up by themselves. I, I often say For anything, she has to ask her elder sister to see if what I said is right!"


    Mrs. Cui was very happy, looking at Xie Zhiwei, "Our sister Wei is a big sister, and these are what we should."


    While speaking, Xie Mingcheng had already entered, and all thedies and wives who came to watch the ceremony retreated to the side, leaving only a few sisters from Xie''s family and elders from Cui Xie''s family.


    Xie Zhiwei covered her younger sister��s hijab with her own hands, and when the gold-pinned hijab slipped off, Xie Zhihui hurriedly held Xie Zhiwei��s hand and shouted tearfully, ��Big sister!��


    She is already crying!


    Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiying were also crying. Xie Zhiwei smiled with tears in his eyes, "Silly sister, why are you crying on such a happy day? Be careful with your makeup, Xu Liang will dislike you."


    "However, don''t be afraid, if he dares to dislike you, just tell grandpa, tell me..."


    "No way, big sister, why don''t you tell me to order?"


    Xu Liang''s voice was getting closer and closer. When Xie Zhihui heard this voice, the anxiety and reluctance in her heart were also diluted. She was shy for a while, but fortunately her face was covered by the red gold hijab.


    Before Xie Zhiwei could speak, Xiao Xun kicked Xu Liang, "What''s so good about you? If you''re good, do you still need people to talk about it?"


    "Oh, I''m the bridegroom''s official today, Your Majesty, please save some face for me!" Xu Liang made jokes for a while, and the mood of parting in the room dissipated.


    Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiying wiped away the tears from the corners of their eyes. Xie Zhiying said to Xu Liang, "Second brother-inw, you have to be nice to my second sister. If you treat my second sister badly, I won''t let you go."


    Xu Liang was very sincere, and bowed to the three sisters Xie Zhiying, "Big sister, third sister, and fourth sister, don''t worry, I will treat the second girl well. I promise, I will never let her be wronged."


    Xie Zhiwei nodded to Xie Mingcheng, Xie Mingcheng came over, he raised his hand to hold Xie Zhihui''s hijab, "Sister, let me carry you out!"


    Xie Zhihui''s tears fell again, shey on Xie Mingcheng''s back, Xie Mingcheng spoke to her in a low voice, "Grandfather asked mother toe, if mother didn''te, it''s fine if she didn''te, don''t take it to heart, there are so many people at home Everyone cares about you, if you go to Xu''s house in the future, if someone bullies you, don''t bear it, you muste back and say it."


    "good!"


    Xiao Xun walked to Xie Zhiwei''s side, he gently hooked Xie Zhiwei''s palm, Xie Zhiwei turned to look at him, his eyes met, and they only saw each other.


    "Mei Mei, I haven''t been here yet, walk with me." Xiao Xun took her hand, and the two started strolling in the backyard of Xie''s house.


    The people who served the two of them followed behind, far away.


    There is ake in the backyard of Xie��s house, and the weeping willows by theke are blowing up in the breeze. Xiao Xun, listening to the sound of drum music in front of him, can��t help thinking of when he got married, and looking at the people around him, Xiao Xun��s eyes are so soft that they can Drops of watere.


    "Mei Mei, no matter what happens in the future, no matter what happens, you have to trust me!" He said, holding Xie Zhiwei tightly in his arms, sping her back with one hand, and holding her back with the other. Hands stroked her stomach.


    "Of course I believe you!" Xie Zhiwei stretched out his hand and hugged Xiao Xun''s waist, "You are my husband, if I don''t believe you, who else can I believe?"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but think of her previous life. At the moment before she died, she didn''t have any regrets in her heart. She saw him rushing into the cold pce, his cloak fluttering in the wind, the tip of his gun glowing with cold light, but his eyes were full of sadness.


    In that life, they didn''t have much intersection, but why is there sadness in his eyes? Xiao Changxuan fell into his hands, he is the Lord of Dayong!


    The Chao Prison is located to the west of Daming Gate, the No. 1 female prison, and people have already lived in it. When Lu Yan walked down the long passage, the dim light of the oilmp shone on his side face, like a knife cutting an axe, revealing a sense of determination.


    Whether it is the feminine beauty or the diamond-like fortitude, it can make this person have an extraordinary charm, making people reluctant to take their eyes away after just one nce.


    Even in this gloomy and dirty dungeon, as long as he walks in it, he seems to have sublimated into a paradise on earth. The candlelight on the two walls is like the manjusawa leading people to the other shore, the sky is full of splendor.


    "Lu Yan!"


    A voice sounded, and everyone''s hearts trembled. Everyone knelt down, shaking like chaff.


    Lu Yan''s footsteps slowed down a beat, and he turned his head slowly, the long-lost ghost crawled up the corner of his eyes along his eyes, and there seemed to be a stream of light shing on his red lips, which made people feel like I saw the river of forgetfulness flowing by.


    Xue Wanqing knew that this was her chance. Although she was afraid, she firmly grasped the doorpost of the dungeon with both hands, and shouted, "Lu Yan, I know about Xie Zhiwei, do you want to listen?"


    A look of unbearable shed in Lu Yan''s eyes, but it seemed that he was bing more and more cruel.


    The first update!

 Chapter 896: Jade death

    Chapter 896 Jade Death


    "Lu Yan, if you don''t listen, you will definitely regret it!" Xue Wanqing said, "What I know is Xie Zhiwei''s previous life. You should know that there will always be many capable people in this world!"


    Mi Tuan and the others were about to jump out of their hearts, especially Qu Chengyu, who really regretted it to death. Why did he leave such a disaster?


    Qu Chengyu took two steps on his knees, "Master, the empress ordered this person to be locked in, and said that she was left for the supervisor to interrogate, so the subordinates did not touch her!"


    Lu Yan smiled, walked forward, passed a prison door, and asked, "Tell me, I heard that someone has a lotus tongue, I want to see, what ability do you have, let me let you live ?��


    "I know that few of those who enter the imperial prison can get out alive. Lu Yan, listen to me first, and I won''t hinder you. I was imprisoned by Xie Zhiwei. Do you know why Xie Zhiwei said that he would put me in prison?" Leave it to you for a personal trial? That''s because she also knows that I am unusual, otherwise, with her means, I would have passed away long ago. "


    Lu Yan didn''t look at her, but stood with his hands behind his back, nomittal. He seemed to be listening quietly, his brows and eyes full of impatience.


    "I am Xie Zhiwei''s cousin. Six years ago, when I was in Famen Temple, Xie Zhiwei pushed her cousin, that is, me, into the pond of Famen Temple with his own hands. That person died, but I came back to life!"


    Seeing that Lu Yan didn''t seem to hear, Xue Wanqingughed at herself, "People in this world probably don''t know that Xie Zhiwei saved your life when I was young, but I know, I already knew that Xiao Xun is the son of Emperor Zhaoyang. , Xie Zhiwei should also know, because Xie Zhiwei was married to Xiao Changxuan in his previous life."


    It''s too sensational, how can you make such a rumor about the empress?


    Qu Chengyu couldn''t help but cast a nce at Xue Wanqing, who was disheveled and lunatic, and said, "Master, this person is simply deceiving people..."


    "Back off!"


    "yes!"


    Qu Chengyu hurriedly led the people away. In the huge dungeon, because it was newly built, after Xue Wanqing was locked up, no one else came in yet.


    Xue Wanqing smiled, "Lu Yan, you like Xie Zhiwei, don''t you?"


    Lu Yan looked over with squinting eyes, his pupils were like knives, and a bewitching cold light shed, Xue Wanqing only felt a chill on his neck.


    She didn''t care, and said with a smile, "That year, you shouldn''t be ten years old, right? Seven or eight years old? You came from begging all the way from the western border, and you narrowly escaped death. After you arrived in the capital, you realized that it was impossible to take revenge. Then A year of heavy snowfall, you were suffering from hunger and cold, and you had the will to die, at that time Xie Zhiwei asked you to go back with him, why didn''t you?"


    "At that time, if you had gone back with her, maybe today, you would be the one who married her!"


    Lu Yan''s eyes turned bloody.


    "No matter how kind Xiao Xun is to you, he is the one who sits on the throne, and he is the one who married Xie Zhiwei. He has ascended to the position, the ny-five lord, and the seventy-two concubines of the Sangong and Six Courtyards in the future, you say, What about my eldest cousin?"


    "But what about you? You will definitely not let her down, will you?" Xue Wanqing said more and more vigorously, "In the previous life, you were poisoned by hook-kissing, and Xie Zhiwei didn''t detoxify you. She was used by Emperor Shoukang. Married to Xiao Changxuan, you helped Xiao Changxuan be the prince, andter, he ascended the throne and became the emperor, do you know the ending?"


    Xue Wanqing''s voice echoed in the dungeon, shaking in Lu Yan''s heart, "A yearter, after Xiao Changxuan was abolished, Xie Zhiwei was thrown into limbo, and Xie''s family was ransacked. Unfortunately, at that time, you were already dead. You gave Xie Zhiwei stayed behind, and ten yearster, Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei joined forces and turned against each other, when Xiao Xun broke through the city wall, Xie Zhiwei died, and at that time, she stayed in the cold pce for a full ten years!"


    "I''ve suffered so much humiliation!" Xue Wanqingughed, "Lu Yan, if you knew, you wouldn''t be willing to die, would you?"


    "Others don''t know, but I know that in this world, you are the only one who really holds her in your hands. It''s a pity that you can''t marry her! Actually, what does it matter? There is a kind of love called tonic love, True lovers don''t need to do that kind of thing..."


    Lu Yan closed his eyes, his body trembling slightly. In his life, he had been in a lot of embarrassment, but there was never a moment when he stripped himself so cleanly and presented himself in front of a person.


    He turned his head slowly and looked at Xue Wanqing. The blood in his eyes and the enchantment in the corners of his eyes were all gone, as clear as a spring, "And then? What do you want to say?"


    "Lu Yan, don''t you want to know how Xie Zhiwei misses you? She is the most polite person, but how did she treat you? How old was she at that time? Three or five? Brought you home, she healed your injuriester, she recognized you as a righteous brother, and she carefully maintained your dignity..."


    Lu Yan smiled and said, "Sure enough, my tongue is brilliant! It''s a pity that I never leave anyone alive."


    "I know, I said this, you won''t spare my life, you are so precious Xie Zhiwei, how could you let me out? Then do you know why Xie Zhiwei doubted me and left me for you Trial? What would happen if Xiao Xun found out? He is Xie Zhiwei''s bedside person, tell me, will he know one day what Xie Zhiwei thinks of you?"


    "In my opinion, Xie Zhiwei treats you better than Xiao Xun!"


    "Why are there so many self-righteous people in this world?" Lu Yan cast a nting nce at Xue Wanqing, and sneered, "I''m just thinking, what would you say in front of Ah Xun?"


    But he didn''t intend to give Xue Wanqing a chance. When he turned around and walked out, Qu Chengyu came up to meet him. He paused, "Send her on the road!"


    Xue Wanqing clutched the prison door tightly with both hands, looking at Lu Yan''s back, the hatred in her heart was overwhelmed, since she has lived like this, she will never let Xie Zhiwei feel better.


    Not everyone can bear the love of two powerful men in this world!


    Qu Chengyu heaved a sigh of relief, he beckoned, two Jinyi guards came over, holding a white silk in their hands, the cell door was opened, Xue Wanqing had no time to yell, Qu Chengyu was afraid that she would say something shocking again , stuffed a dirty and smelly rag into her mouth.


    Bai Ling intersected at the back of her neck, one end at each end, only a click sound was heard, and Xue Wanqing''s head tilted to one side.


    The fragrance disappears and the jade dies.


    Lu Yan walked out of the long passage, the midsummer sun in May shone on his body, driving away the haze from his body, and gradually made him feel a little warm.


    His delicate eyebrows and eyes gradually softened.


    The second update!

 Chapter 897: back door

    Chapter 897 Back to the door


    When Xie Zhiwei returned to the pce, it was already dark, Xiao Xun changed his clothes and went to the South Study Room.


    After she took a bath, she leaned on the couch and read a book. Du Yuan tiptoed over, helped her change a cup of tea, and said in a low voice, "Empress, the governor asked the servant to tell Xue The eldest girl is dead!"


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback, moved her eyes away from the book, looked at Chengchen on the roof, couldn''te back to her senses for a long time, she couldn''t help but think of her aunt who was so far away that she couldn''t remember her face, and how Xie''s family couldn''t help but be far away in the capital. The olddy who dared to let her die, I wonder what the olddy would think if she knew about it?


    "How...so fast?"


    Du Yuan said in a low voice, "The governor said that Miss Xue was possessed by a demon spirit and she was insane. Early this morning, I don''t know why she became crazy again, and she strangled herself to death."


    "The superintendent said that there were not many people in the prison at that time, and when they opened the prison door to rescue, Miss Xue had already died. He also said that she can finally go back, where she came from, and where she went!"


    Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly sat up, "What does Master Lu mean, Xue Wanqing is not from our ce?"


    Du Yuan shook his head, "The supervisor didn''t understand it herself. She said she came here wearing a book. How can there be such a thing as wearing a book? It''s rare to even resurrect a dead body, let alone wearing a book."


    Xie Zhiwei was also dumbfounded, she looked at the book in her hand, it was "Heavenly Craftsmanship", how to wear it?


    It seems that Xue Wanqing is really crazy. Xie Zhiwei feels that she has been abnormal for a long time. She is living a good life, but she is dying all day long. This is a kindness.


    Du Yuan saw the empress''s face rxed, and she finally breathed a sigh of relief. These words were all spoken by the governor, and she dared not listen to which one was said first and which one was saidst.


    Sure enough, the governor had a clever n, and the empress did not think too much about it.


    Three dayster, it was the day when Xie Zhihui returned home. Early in the morning, Xiao Xun apanied Xie Zhiwei out of the pce again and returned to her mother''s house.


    They arrived earlier, left the pce at the end of the day, and arrived at the beginning of the day, the door of Xie''s house was opened, Xie Tiao led the whole family and waited at the gate, when they saw the chariot approaching, Xie Tiao rushed forward to greet them.


    Xiao Xun got out of the car first. He was wearing a silver gauze gown and a burnt cloth cloak outside, giving people a cool feeling all over his body.


    Xiao Xun turned around and helped Xie Zhiwei get out of the carriage. She had a big belly and was very inconvenient to move. Xiao Xun hugged her with both hands, hugged her down, and gently put her on the ground.


    Seeing Xiao Xun''s thoughtfulness to Xie Zhiwei, Xie Tiao was very satisfied, and was about to salute when Xiao Xun helped him up, "Grandfather, don''t be too polite!"


    A group of people walked in, Xie Tiao asked Xiao Xun''s study to talk, and Yuan Shi took Xie Zhiwei to the backyard.


    The whole family gathered in the bright room of the main courtyard to talk, and Qian smiled and said, "I also said that my aunt will note today. I didn''t expect to arrive so early. This is really great. Auntie, sister Qian''s wedding It was this winter, and the little prince had already been born at that time, and then you must bring the little prince to marry Sister Qian."


    Xie Zhiqian was very upset, "Mother, if Eldest Sister can walk away, she will definitelye. Doesn''t it embarrass Eldest Sister by saying that?"


    Xie Zhiwei asked Yuan Shi, "How did grandma and the others arrange it? Didn''t they say that they would marry in the capital? I wonder when grandpa and the others wille?"


    This topic has been diverted.


    Just in time, Mrs. Qian was also very concerned, so she pricked up her ears to hear what Mrs. Yuan said?


    Yuan said, "Your eldest aunt said to marry in the capital. In Fuzhou, your uncle''s steward has arrived in the capital a few days ago. He bought a house in Fengcheng Hutong, Xianyifang. It is being repaired. It will be ready by the end of the month It''s fixed."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "That''s good, did you say when my cousin wille to Beijing?"


    "Your cousin should being soon. Your grandmother said she was going to Beijing to look after her child. Your cousin will **** your grandmother, so there will be more dys on the journey."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help touching his stomach when he heard the child. Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiying apanied her and asked, "Big sister, is nephew good?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "It''s still in the stomach, anyway, it''s a naughty one."


    After sitting for a while, the woman on the second door said that the second aunt''s carriage had arrived at the entrance of the alley, and it would arrive soon.


    Mrs. Yuan asked the two girls to sit with Xie Zhiwei, and she and Mrs. Qian weed Xie Zhihui together.


    Soon, Xie Zhihui followed. She was wearing a real red mandarin duck, lotus, heron, flower and bird Luo sleeve shirt, a green gauze skirt inside, and a ruby ??hair mask given to her by Xie Zhiwei on her head. The amorous feelings are different from those in the boudoir.


    Xie Zhiwei felt relieved when she saw that she looked okay.


    "Big sister, you came first!" Xie Zhihui came over and wanted to salute Xie Zhiwei, but Xie Zhiwei stopped her, "My sister, you are so polite!"


    As he spoke, he took her hand and sat down, and asked, "Did you go well with your marriage yesterday?"


    "It''s okay!" Xie Zhihui said, feeling aggrieved, and said, "At first, I only talked about the Yongxin uncle''s mansion. When I saw you yesterday, I don''t know how the son stayed in this house."


    "What happened?" Xie Zhiwei''s voice unconsciously carried some majesty.


    Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiying were also concerned, staring at Xie Zhihui without blinking, and asked, "Second sister, what''s going on?"


    Xie Zhihui took a deep breath, and ttered the matter, "Uncle was very upset, saying that the son had never taken a copper coin from home before, and he thought it would be difficult for the son to be outside, but who knows, the bride price is 10,000 yuan. Two silver coins, just in time for my eldest brother-inw to get married, I was very upset when I heard that, the prince didn''t wait for me to speak, he said, Lord Xiang didn''t bring his concubine home every day, who in the capital is like the uncle''s mansion , a lot of concubines and concubines?"


    "I didn''t hold back the prince. The prince seemed to have endured it for a long time. He said that every tael of silver we spent on our marriage was earned by himself. He didn''t spend a tael of silver in the uncle''s house. No matter how much the uncle said, He also said that when the uncle dies, if he is underage, let him strangle him to death. Don''t count on him, the uncle almost fainted from anger. The newly married aunt of the neenth room happened to be pregnant, she said it was an emergency, and she had a miscarriagest night."


    Xie Zhihui took a deep breath, "I don''t care about it, I''m tired, and I didn''t get up at night, Shizi took a look and came back, saying it was very bad luck, this morning, Shizi had another fight with uncle, Otherwise, whye backte."


    The third update!

 Chapter 898: bracelet

    Chapter 898 Bracelet


    Xie Zhiwei caressed her chest, and almost lost her breath, Yuan Shi was afraid of making her angry, so she hurriedly said, "Mei Mei, don''t worry, it''s not a matter of money, I think, two Uncle is a sensible person, he will not let the second aunt be wronged, you can live your own life behind closed doors, Mrs Uncle is still alive, can''t I give you something?"


    Xie Zhihui hurriedly said, "That''s right, when I met my rtives yesterday, my uncle only gave me a one-hundred tael silver bill, but my mother-inw gave me a box, not to mention five hundred tael silver bills, and one Zhang Land Deed is a shop in the capital, on Zhengyangmen Street, the location is good, and it sells rouge and gouache."


    When she said this, she said to Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiying, "I will make the rouge and gouache for you two from now on."


    Xie Zhiwei felt better, and nodded her nose, "Okay, you are heartless, and you don''t say you have taken my bag, can I treat you well?"


    Xie Zhihui said coquettishly, "My younger sister really wants to, but isn''t the elder sister''s rouge and gouache provided by the Ministry of Internal Affairs? My younger sister will not be able to please her if she wants to."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Your mouth, really, you clearly don''t want to give it to me, and you still speak nicely."


    Xie Zhihui came out of the pavilion, many people from the Xie family came, and after a while, everyone came over, and met Xie Zhiwei one by one, all of them were uncles and aunts.


    Speaking of Xie Sanniang, Aunt Hong said, "How could I have imagined that Sanniang would have such a good marriage when she came here? I heard that my husband is a high-ranking official of the third rank, and the people over there are all envious. Sanniang''s marriage is here."


    Xie Zhiwei saw a little girl standing beside Aunt Hong, about eleven or twelve years old, she didn''t know her, so Aunt Hong hurriedly pushed the little girl and said, "Hurry up and say hello to your big sister!"


    The little girl rushed over, blessed her body, and called Xie Zhiwei "Big Sister", while Qian Shi said from the side, "It''s the girl from your Aunt Hong''s family, and in the generation of the second room of the family, she is the head of the house. "


    Xie Zhiwei took off a white jade carved falcon and goose bracelet on his wrist and gave it to her as a meeting gift. The little girl saw that Xie Zhiwei raised his wrist, and there was a green dragon and phoenix bracelet on it. The green color was like a pool of water, falling on Xie Zhiwei''s white snow On the shape of the wrist, people can''t take their eyes off at a nce.


    "Big sister, your bracelet is so beautiful, where did you get it?"


    The little girl��s name is Xie Congyun. The girls in the second room of my family all have the word ��cong�� in their names, and thest word starts with the word ��grass��.


    It would be rude to ask such a question.


    If it was someone else''s girl, Xie Zhiwei wouldugh it off, but who gave this girl the surname Xie? Xie Zhiwei couldn''t write two words of "thank you" in one stroke, so Xie Zhiwei looked at Aunt Hong with a half-smile.


    Aunt Hong''s face was flushed with embarrassment, and it was not easy to scold in front of so many people, so she smiled and said, "You are still young, so of course you can''t use these precious things. When you are as old as your big sister, Naturally, you can see the good things."


    Xie Congyun pouted a little unhappy, but still retreated to her mother, ying with the gift she had just received from Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei also looked away, not wanting to look at this girl anymore.


    Let��s not talk about Xie Zhiwei himself, even the younger sisters, no matter how young they were, they had never been so rude.


    After eating noodles, Xie Zhiwei was a little tired. Yuan Shi took her to her room to rest, fanned her, and said, "You Auntie Hong apologized to me for a long time, saying that the child was too rude. I was nning to y here for two days before going back, but I nned to leave tomorrow."


    Xie Zhiwei closed his eyes and didn''t speak, Yuan said, "Your Aunt Hong raised this one, it was a dystocia when it was born, and it was said that it hurt the pce, and I haven''t conceived it again these years, so it is inevitable that I raised it a bit arrogantly. She said she was going to discuss marriage in the capital, and wanted you to help her see a good one. I said, you are getting older now, and you have a lot of things to worry about. I''m afraid you don''t have so much energy, so I said to help her take a look."


    Speaking of which, the second bedroom of the family is very close to them. The old man and the second room old man, and the dead third room old man are all cousins, passed down by a grandfather.


    If it was a good one, Xie Zhiwei would be willing to help, but after seeing it today, Xie Zhiwei lost the slightest thought.


    "I originally said, see if I can enter the pce to apany you. I saw that the child is twelve years old and has reached a sensible age. How can this be so? I refused immediately."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "In our generation, we will have five clothes."


    Yuan Shi heard this, and said, "That''s right, even if she doesn''t have five clothes, no matter whether she has the heart or not, we can''t treat them too close if she says such a thing, so we can save the truth."


    The Xie family is special. In other families, which one is not a concubine and a concubine, and the fight between the house and the house is like ck corns?


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, and bowed his head into his mother''s arms, "Mom, you are the one who is more thoughtful about me."


    "Silly boy, mother doesn''t think about you, who is she thinking about?" Yuan was afraid that she would think too much, so she gently shook her fan, "Now, you don''t think about anything, just focus on raising the fetus and raising the child." To be born safely is a great achievement."


    In the guest room of Xie''s house, Xie Congyun threw the bracelet he had just obtained on the bed very unhappily, and knocked it on the bed frame with a bang sound. The good jade bracelet was missing a mouth.


    Mrs. Hong felt distressed, picked it up and blew it, the gap was too obvious, and it was not easy to mend, so she couldn''t help but scolded, "Well, why are you venting your anger on these dead things?"


    "Mother, didn''t you say that the eldest sister would like me very much? Look, she doesn''t give me any good bracelets. Giving me this is obviously looking down on me."


    "My son, her bracelet doesn''t look ordinary at first nce, why are you still thinking about it. Didn''t you see the dragon and phoenix on it, is this something ordinary people can afford?"


    "How much of that kind of bracelet does she want? As long as she asks, who wouldn''t covet her to give it to her? She gave it to me, and if I go back to my home, who wouldn''t envy me. This kind of bracelet can be bought everywhere , I don''t want it."


    "Where can I buy this bracelet everywhere? It was made by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Really, it''s your mother who spoiled you."


    "You also said that if you let me go into the pce to stay for a few days, I don''t think people will take our second wife seriously." Xie Congyun was very upset. She was sulking alone when she heard the voiceing from outside. She hurriedly stood up and looked out the window, and saw the fifth young master of the Xie family apanying a young man through the verandah.


    "Brother-inw, I think the second brother-inw is deliberately not drinking, but unfortunately I can''t drink. If I can drink, I must get him drunk."


    The young man rubbed his head, did not answer, and asked, "Do you have any ns? Where are you going to study? Do you still follow Mr. Fan or do you have any ideas?"


    Fourth update!

 Chapter 899: relative

    Chapter 899 Rtives


    Xie Mingxi said, "I still follow Mr. Fan. Yesterday my grandfather also told me that I will study in the future to be sensible. Unlike my elder brother and the others, it doesn''t matter whether I take the imperial examination or not."


    Xiao Xun said, "Then what do you think?"


    "I still want to take the imperial examination, and my sister also wants me to take this path. My sister told me before that what is given by others, whether it is a high-ranking official or a high sry, is given by others. I have poems and books in my stomach. It is the foundation of standing in the world. Besides, I have said before that I want to be like my brother-inw, to be a great general with both literary and martial arts."


    Xiao Xun put his hands on his shoulders, "Since you want to, you can do it, but you have to promise that no matter what you say in the future, you will remember what you said today. Tell me now, you want to be What is the general for?"


    "Of course it''s to defend our home and country! I want to be like you, brother-inw, conquering cities and lootingnd, and expanding the territory for me in the future."


    "Okay, then remember your words, brother-inw will always protect you, but you have to know that we will have many enemies in the future. The previous enemies are all on the battlefield, and the future enemies... What I told you today, Don''t tell anyone!"


    Xie Congjun saw that the young man had a face as bright as the sun and the moon, with bright phoenix eyes under a pair of sword-shaped eyebrows. There was a crape myrtle flower blooming in front of him, and a face looked from among the branches and leaves, like a thick and colorful face. Deputy painting.


    Who is this person?


    Xie Congyun was far away, and she didn''t hear what Xie Mingxi and Xiao Xun said, so she didn''t know Xiao Xun''s identity. However, she saw the jade pei hanging from Xiao Xun''s waist, which turned out to be a coiled dragon jade pendant.


    "Mother,e and see, is he the eldest brother-inw?" Xie Congjun hurriedly pulled Mrs. Hong over, and pointed at Xiao Xun on the veranda across a courtyard.


    Mrs. Hong nced at it. Back then, when Xie Zhiwei came out of the cab, she also came here. She saw the Prince Chen from a distance, and said, "It''s the current emperor!"


    "Mom, do I want to go over and say hello?"


    "What''s your greeting?" But Mrs. Hong''s tone was a little uncertain. Before she finished speaking, Xie Congyun rushed out, carrying her skirt, and walked through the chaoshou veranda, shouting, "Brother Xi!"


    Xie Mingxi turned his head and frowned when he saw Xie Congyun, "What are you doing here?"


    Xie Congyun ignored him, looked at Xiao Xun excitedly, and said with a blessing, "I have met my eldest brother-inw!"


    It turned out to be rtives!


    Xiao Xun didn''t see any danger on his face, nodded, and said to Xie Mingxi, "I''ll go to your sister''s ce!"


    As he said that, he was about to turn around and leave, but Xie Congyun said behind him, "Big brother-inw, big sister went to Aunt Yuan''s yard, I''ll take you there!"


    Since several rooms of the Xie family are gathered together, there will be a lot of people, and it is not easy to tell who it is, so a husband''s name is added to the address. Mrs. Hong is the wife of Xie Hong, the second room of the Xie family.


    Uncle Yuan refers to the Yuan family.


    Xiao Xun frowned fiercely, and he nced at the little girl faintly. Seeing the undisguised enthusiasm and eagerness in the little girl''s eyes, he felt as disgusted as if he had eaten a fly.


    "Why does my brother-inw want you to take it there? I don''t know how to take it?" Although Xie Mingxi was not very sensible, he also felt Xie Congyun''s eyes, and he hurriedly took Xiao Xun''s hand, "Brother-inw, let''s go!"


    Xie Congyun felt extremely wronged immediately, stood there for a while, then was very unwilling, and followed, "Brother Xi, I''m here as a guest, you shouldn''t be so rude to me."


    Xie Mingxi stretched out his hand to stop her, "You are being rude first, I heard that you dislike the bracelet my sister sent you, is it true?"


    Xiao Xun was even more disgusted, he turned around and left.


    Xie Congyun was stopped by Xie Mingxi, and could only watch Xiao Xun leave. She stomped her feet angrily, and said, "I''m going to tell your grandfather."


    "Go, sue!" Xie Mingxi was very upset, "Hmph, you''d better note to our house in the future, it''s really embarrassing!"


    "You, how can you say that about me, where am I ashamed?"


    "Oh, don''t think I don''t know, you want to be my elder brother-inw''s concubine, don''t you?" Xie Mingxi leaned close to Xie Congyun''s ear, looked her up and down, "It''s disgusting!"


    After all, she is a little girl with a thin skin. Even if she has such thoughts, she should not be said.


    Xie Congyun stared nkly at Xie Mingxi for a long time, opened his mouth and burst into tears, turned around and ran to the guest room, shouting, "Mother, mother, Xie Mingxi is bullying me!"


    Xie Mingxi snorted coldly, and didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong.


    He went to Pei''s house for a banquet a few days ago, and met a girl in the backyard who looked at him with such eyes. At that time, Xiaofeng followed him every step of the way, saying that he was afraid that he would be bumped by that girl.


    Xiaofeng said that he is the uncle of the country now, and there are many women who want to fly on the branches to be phoenixes. In the future, if he goes out again, he must be careful not to be touched by others.


    Xie Congyun thought she didn''t know, hehe, her eyes were almost glued to her brother-inw. She was young and didn''t know how to behave.


    Xie Zhiwei woke up after a short rest, and then she finished her dressing. Xiao Xun came to pick her up. She bid farewell to her mother and grandfather, had someone say goodbye to her sisters, and followed Xiao Xun back to the pce.


    She hadn''t gone half a cup of tea, and Mrs. Hong brought Xie Congyun over. As soon as she entered the yard, she shouted, "Where is Brother Xi? Is Brother Xi here? Let''s talk to Brother Xi." talk."


    Seeing that Mrs. Hong was in a threatening manner, and she didn''t know what happened, she invited her into the house, and at the same time sent someone to find Brother Xi.


    Xie Mingxi was still practicing archery with Xu Liang. After hearing about this, he took his time and shot the three arrows in his hand, took the veil handed over by Yuzhen, and then left slowly.


    Xu Liang pulled him and asked, "Fifth brother, what happened?"


    This kind of thing, still can''t let too many people know.


    "It''s nothing, just before I came here, I had a little quarrel with her, and she sued my mother. Second brother-inw, you can practice for a while, and I wille to you topete with youter."


    The tone is not small!


    Xu Liang was a little anxious, and asked someone to bring a message to Xie Zhihui, so that the aunt would not get angry and beat Xie Mingxi.


    After the three sisters Xie Zhihui found out, they hurried to Yuan''s yard. Xie Mingxi was already kneeling in the middle of the open room, and Yuan was trembling with anger, "Why do you just open your mouth to say such things, ah? I usually How did you teach me?"


    Xie Mingxi was still not convinced, "Someone can do it, why can''t I say it?"


    Mrs. Hong was dizzy, "Who did it? How did you do it? Your cousin kindly said that she would bring your eldest brother-inw to your eldest sister. What did you do wrong?"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, for the sake of so many more, please vote!

 Chapter 900: dragon and phoenix

    Chapter 900 Dragon and Phoenix


    Yuan Shi was also trembling with anger, and said to Xie Mingxi who was kneeling on the ground, "How old are you, not three or two years old, why are you so unconscious?"


    Hearing that the three sisters Xie Zhihui came over, how did Yuan Shi make his son so ashamed, and said, "Get up, your second sister ising back today, don''t make a fuss!"


    "Sister-inw is right. Brother Xi is a man anyway, and he is afraid of causing trouble, so what should we do, sister Yun? If word spreads, how can we behave like sister Yun?"


    Mrs. Hong covered her face with a handkerchief. Xie Congyun burst into tears, turned around and mmed into the door frame, "I''m dead, woo woo woo, what face do I have to live?"


    The three sisters Xie Zhihui had just walked to the door, Xie Zhiqian was afraid that she would run into something bad, so she hurried forward to stop, Xie Congyun just bumped into Xie Zhiqian, Xie Zhiqian only felt a sweet smell rising from her throat, she swallowed hard Go on, anyway, nothing happened to Xie Congyun.


    Mrs. Qian happened toe over. Seeing her daughter''s face turned pale, she was so distressed that she couldn''t be more distressed. She hurried over and asked, "Sister Qian, how are you? Ah? How are you? Tell your mother about it."


    Xie Zhiqian didn''t want to make any furtherplications, and said, "I''m fine, nothing happened."


    When she opened her mouth, the corners of her lips overflowed with blood. Xie Zhiying was shocked when she saw it, "Sister, don''t move, I''ll help you feel the pulse."


    She pulled Xie Zhiqian to a chair and sat down, carefully felt the pulse, feeling something wrong, but her medical skills were limited, so she dared not make a conclusion, and said, "Auntie, please invite cousin Cui toe over and have a look!"


    Xie Congyun was still crying while covering his face, Xie Mingxi was still kneeling on the ground, his face was livid with anger, he stood up, Yuan said angrily, "Where are you going?"


    "I''m not going anywhere, I won''t be staying at home anyway." Xie Mingxi said, and left without looking back.


    Yuan was very worried and wanted to catch up. Xie Congyun said, "I''m ashamed of Xie Mingxi talking about me like that. Did he just leave like this? Your family is very great now, so don''t take our second wife seriously." gone?"


    Mrs. Yuan simply ignored her son, and said to Mrs. Hong, "I''m not an elder anymore. If you want to make a fuss about this matter, go ahead! Children are ignorant, and if they quarrel, they must be taken seriously. What do you want to do,e out with a charter!"


    Mrs. Hong was so angry that her words were incoherent, "Sister-inw, do you have such a parent? You also raised a daughter. If someone said that about your little sister, what would you think? It seems that you are You''re ming my daughter, so your brother Xi is doing the right thing?"


    "Yeah, I''m an uncle of the country now!"


    Yuan Shi turned her face away and didn''t speak, Qian Shi didn''t know why, but just now, Xie Congyun was looking for life and death, and knocked her sister Qian out of good or bad, she felt ufortable, "Sisters, don''t talk about my aunt Yes, my great aunt has nevercked etiquette in everything she has done since she was a child."


    "Why not? Huh, I have never seen the principle of keeping the good things for myself and giving the bad things to others when I see people rewarding greetings." Xie Congyun said.


    Mrs. Hong didn''t stop her. Everyone couldn''t understand what she said, so Xie Zhihui asked, "Why keep the good ones for yourself?"


    Xie Congyun tilted his head and said, "Humph, isn''t it? There are two bracelets on my eldest sister''s arm, one is emerald green and the other is white jade. It looks like the emerald green one is better, so elder sister gave me the white jade bracelet."


    Mrs. Hong waited for her to finish, and added, "This is a family of flesh and blood, so we only said these words. If it is outside, we will keep it in our hearts, and we don''t even bother to say it."


    Yuan Shi and others remembered this incident, but it was really unexpected that Xie Congyun still remembered it in his heart. But, who would give out his best things to others, unless it is a close rtive, and who doesn''t have his favorite jewelry?


    Does it have to be given away if it is exposed?


    Xie Zhiying was very upset, "That emerald green bracelet is a dragon and phoenix bracelet. In this world, are ordinary people qualified to wear dragons and phoenixes? Fifth sister, eldest sister has never been a stingy person. She has always been generous to us. You really are You shouldn''t say that about big sister."


    "That is, she is your big sister, of course she treats you well."


    "So, you mean, Eldest Sister is not your Eldest Sister? In that case, just now, return the white jade bracelet that Eldest Sister gave you!"


    "Return it!" Xie Congyun blushed and jumped up angrily. She urged the servant girl to bring the bracelet and return it to them. Mrs. Hong was in a hurry and scolded Xie Congyun, "Don''t mess around!"


    The bracelet was broken by Xie Congjun, and if he took it out, wouldn''t it be provocative?


    Xie Congyun urged the maid to get it, raised her head and said, "I identally broke the bracelet, I will return it to you first, and I will pay you a good er."


    "That''s unnecessary, you just return the broken one to us. You have to report this matter to the emperor. How can the empress reward it, and it was broken before it stayed overnight." Qian Shi said.


    Only then did Mrs. Hong remember that the eldest aunt was the empress, and she became anxious all of a sudden, and said to Yuan Shi, "Sister-inw, it is indeed that sister Yun did something wrong. She is young and ignorant, so she made trouble outside. It��s embarrassing to go, you can��t write two words of ��thank you�� in one stroke, we��re embarrassing, don��t you think it��s embarrassing?��


    "So, we can only bear it? I don''t know if we can bear it, whether the emperor can bear it? The emperor has always valued the empress empress, and after so many years of marriage, he has never caused the empress empress to suffer any grievances. The whole family bullies her. I wonder what the emperor will think?" It was Qian who spoke.


    "So what if the eldest sister is the main wife? I heard that there are many people in Taoyuan Vi who are going to be selected into the harem. Since ancient times, there has been no flower for a hundred days. No matter how good the eldest sister is, there will be a day when she grows old and fades in the future."


    Xie Zhihui couldn''t get angry, went forward, pped Xie Congyun on the face, and said angrily, "Big sister is not good, what can you do?"


    Mrs. Hong was very distressed, and sneered, "It''s really strange, these aunts and grandmothers who have gone out of the family havee to their natal family. What kind of rules are this?"


    Xie Zhihui did not regret what she did impulsively. She tightly held her aching right hand, raised her head and said to Mrs. Hong, "It''s also the first time I saw you as a guest, and you actually made a fuss about the owner. Dogs and chickens are restless, my mother��s family is also my family, and it��s unreasonable for someone to bully me, and I��m still sitting still.��


    Xie Zhiqian also said, "Aunt Hong, if the second sister doesn''t do anything, I will do it today. We have so many sisters, it''s not enough for people to bully the big sister."


    The first update!


    900 chapters, thest time 800 chapters seems to be yesterday!


    time flies!

 Chapter 901: maintain

    Chapter 901 Maintenance


    Xie Congyun was stunned for a long while, then burst into tears with a "wow", she threw herself into Mrs. Hong''s arms, "Mother, I''m dead, mother, they bully people like this!"


    Front, Shen Shuang came over and said that the olddy invited.


    Yuan shi breathed a sigh of relief, and led everyone to the old man''s study, which was still called Qijianzhai, a small courtyard with three entrances, facing north and south, the old man and the two masters of Xie''s second room were in the middle, and the first entered Qiugui hall. sitting between.


    Everyone went in to salute one by one, Xie Tiao nced at Xie Congyun''s face, unable to discern joy or anger, both Mrs. Yuan and Mrs. Hong were uneasy.


    "Sit down!" Xie Tiao picked up the teacup and took a sip, "I know everything, and the matter hase to an end, Hong''er''s family, please discuss the rules! What kind ofpensation do you want? I still want brother Xi to apologize. Bar!"


    Mrs. Hong was about to speak, but Xie Hong spoke first, and said, "Uncle, it''s all children making trouble, so can it be taken seriously? You see, when you say it like this, we have no idea!"


    Xie Tiao didn''t pay attention to his words, and looked at Yuan Shi, "Master, prepare two thousand taels of silver and twenty horses of pce satin, and take brother Xi back to my home in person, and exin the situation to the olddy of the second room, Hong Er''s family and the eldest daughter of the second room apologize!"


    Yuan did not even argue, stood up and said, "Yes, my wife knows!"


    Is this because he refuses to sequence teeth with Erfang? Otherwise, why would Xie Congyun be called a "big girl", Xie Hong hurriedly stood up and knelt down, "Uncle, it''s my nephew who was deceived byrd, and my nephew is wrong!"


    Xie Tiao hurriedly got up and helped Xie Hong up, "What you said is whose fault it is. Is it possible that I still have to be inseparable? No matter what the truth of the matter is, Brother Xi doesn''t care. If you say something like that, if you say something wrong or do something wrong, you should be punished and you should take responsibility!"


    Mrs. Hong waspletely dumbfounded. She just felt that the old man knew how to be a human being and knew right from wrong. She became happy and said to Yuan Shi in a strange way, "Sister-inw, there is still reason in this world. The Xie family has gone so far. It��s not for women and children to decide.��


    Yuan didn''t speak, Xie Zhihui was a little annoyed, and shouted, "Grandfather!"


    Xie Tiao said, "It''s gettingte, you guys should go back too, I won''t keep you guys."


    Xie Zhihui was so wronged that Yuan Shi hurriedly got up, "Father, my daughter-inw will send my second aunt out!"


    "Go!"


    Yuan Shi winked at Qian Shi and Xie Zhiqian sisters, and led the crowd out. After passing through the Yimen, Qian Shi was very angry, "What is this? You can make her proud!"


    Yuan Shi said, "No matter what my father does, there is a reason for him to do it. We don''t know what''s going on, so it''s always right to listen to my father!"


    When she said this, Qian also thought that her father-inw seemed to have never suffered a disadvantage, so she was very curious about the purpose of his father-inw, but she couldn''t figure it out with her elm head.


    In the carriage, Xie Zhihui��s face became indistinguishable. Xu Liang didn��t want to ask. The husband and wife only talked about their own family affairs. Xu Liang asked Xie Zhihui if he wanted to go to Chuzhou with her. He is now in Chuzhou Themander of Wu Feng''s army was naturally going to Chuzhou.


    Sure enough, Xie Zhihui''s attention was all attracted, "Chuzhou? Can I go? I mean, is this appropriate?"


    "What''s inappropriate? Leave this matter to me. I just ask if you would like to follow me?" Xu Liang teased.


    Xie Zhihui heard the smile in his tone, and turned away, but there was joy on his face, and a blush was dyed on it.


    Young couples are naturally very emotional.


    Xie Mingxi rushed out of Xie''s house in one breath, not knowing where to go, he thought about it, and decided to find his sister, when he arrived at the gate of the pce, he happened to meet Lu Yan who was oing, Xie Mingxi hurriedly said, "Brother Lu, I I want to find my sister, let someone take me in!"


    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Lu Yan felt a little doubtful in his heart, but he remained calm and asked Mi Tuan to take him to the Hall of Mental Cultivation himself, and gestured to a young **** to report to the Hall of Mental Cultivation as soon as possible.


    When Xie Mingxi passed by, Xie Zhiwei already knew about it. She returned to the pce with her front foot, and Xie Mingxi came with her back foot. This is very unusual.


    "What happened?" Xiao Xun came in and asked.


    "I don''t know, I just found out." Xie Zhiwei wanted to get up, but Xiao Xun held her down and ordered, "Go and invite Fifth Young Master in!"


    Xie Mingxi stepped into the open room with one step, tears came out, after saluting, he sat motionless on the chair and didn''t speak, and the maid served him tea, but he didn''t drink it.


    Xie Zhiwei was a little helpless, so Xiao Xun got up and said, "Go, I''ll take you for a ride!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "It''s sote, is it safe to go for a horse race?"


    "What are you afraid of, you can''t walk at night?" Xiao Xun winked at Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to give up, watching Xie Mingxi follow Xiao Xun out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    Xie Zhiwei''s face became very ugly, and he called Du Gui over, "Go and check, what''s going on at home?"


    She still knows Xie Mingxi''s temper, he is not the kind of unreasonable child. On the contrary, Xie Mingxi is very sensible, but he also has his own negative scales.


    At the gate of the pce, Lu Yan stood under the red wall, listening to Mituan''s report, "Fifth young master is very upset, the empress asked him, but he didn''t say anything, the emperor took him to a horse race."


    "Nonsense!" Lu Yan said softly, and asked, "I found out clearly, what happened to Xie''s family?"


    Mi Tuan said, "I have found out clearly, it is said that it is for a girl from the second room of Xie''s family. Apologize!"


    "Say it clearly, how can you exin it clearly?" Lu Yan sneered, "The olddy is a caring heart, and she is afraid of causing trouble to the empress, but it is not just being patient to calm things down."


    Xie Zhiwei leaned on the couch in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, and heard Du Gui tell her the news he had inquired about, "Second Aunt was so angry that she went up and pped that girl, just now the old master said to let Da Furen take five The young master went to the second room of the family to apologize, and Mrs. Hong said that the second aunt would have to make an apology to the girl, but the old master has not agreed for the time being."


    Xie Zhiwei''s hand was turning the dragon and phoenix bracelet on his wrist. This bracelet was carved by Xiao Xun himself. He said that after she became pregnant, she hadn''t given her a gift yet. She didn''t expect that Xie Congyun had such a big heart that he still missed it. I got this bracelet.


    Is it the bracelet that she is thinking about, or the identity that the bracelet represents?


    Some things can be done but cannot be said. Could it be that it is for those who want face to save face for those who are shameless? Xie Zhiwei also understood what his grandfather meant. The Xie family is now in mes, and the flowers are blooming. Grandpa, who is used to being cautious, absolutely refuses to let people expose this scandal of the Xie family at such a time. It''s a joke.


    The second update!

 Chapter 902: Heaven and man

    Chapter 902 Heaven and Man


    However, in this way, should the mother and younger brother be wronged?


    Xie Zhiwei has never been so angry.


    She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, waved her hand, and asked Du Gui to go down first, "You let me think about it, think about it!"


    Brows and eyes are full of exhaustion!


    Xie Mingxi followed Xiao Xun out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, Xiao Xun wanted to take him to the Imperial Garden for a horse race, Xie Mingxi said, "Brother-inw, don''t forget about the horse race, I am not a three-year-old child anymore, besides, how can there be a horse race in the Imperial Garden? "


    Xiao Xun rubbed his head and said with a smile, "Oh, you are finally willing to speak? Do you know how much your sister worried about you when you didn''t speak just now!"


    "I know, but there are some things you can''t tell your sister."


    The two went to Maoqin Hall, the **** served tea, Xie Mingxi drank tea, and told about Xie''s family, "Huh, my fifth sister is so shameless, she actually said my sister didn''t Giving her the dragon and phoenix bracelet is to look down on her. Am I wrong? She just wants to get close to you, brother-inw."


    Xiao Xun''s eyes were icy cold, he smiled, and said to Xie Mingxi, "No matter what, you did something wrong in this matter. Have you thought about brother-inw? If this word gets out, your fifth sister will stay with you Brother-inw is on her body, what should brother-inw do? So, when you encounter such a thing in the future, you can lead her to the other side, for example, if you want to get married, there is no suitable candidate for the time being."


    Xie Mingxi pped his hands happily, "Brother-inw, what you said is really reasonable. So what should I do now? I will go back and apologize to her. I will take her to Long''an Temple tomorrow to see if I can meet someone on the way, so that they can be together." right."


    "Well, in this way, you can say that your sister and I will go to Long''an Temple tomorrow, and you will go too, and let the news out by the way, don''t say that you said it, if she is willing to go tomorrow, other things, then give it to me!"


    "Okay!" Xie Mingxi hurriedly jumped up, "Brother-inw, it''s gettingte, I''m going out now, the pce gate will be lockedter, it won''t be good."


    "It''s okay. When you enter the pce in the future, juste in directly." He asked someone to send a sign to Xie Mingxi, and handed it to Xie Mingxi, "Take it well, don''t lose it."


    "I''d better tell my sister, lest she worry."


    "It''s okay. I''ll have someone send you out. I''ll tell you where your sister is. Besides, this is a secret between us. I''m afraid that if you are not careful, it will be revealed in front of your sister."


    Xie Mingxi scratched his head, "My sister is very smart, and my nephew will be very smart in the future."


    As soon as Xie Mingxi came back, he was called to Qijianzhai by his grandfather.


    Xie Tiao was about to scold someone, but Xie Mingxi hurriedly said, "Grandfather, I already know that I was wrong, so I will apologize to Fifth Sister when I turn around, please stop scolding, I have to get up early tomorrow."


    ��What are you doing early in the morning?��


    "Big brother-inw is going to apany big sister to Long''an Temple to offer incense tomorrow. I have ordered me to apany you. I will enter the pce at the hour." He raised a waist card in his hand.


    Xie Tiao''s eyes couldn''t help but stare very big. It was a badge of a first-ss guard, and it was just given to an eleven-year-old child. If it was lost, and someone took this badge to cause trouble, whose fault would it be?


    Xie Tiao only felt a pain in the forehead, and said, "Where did you get this waist card? How could you want it?"


    "My brother-inw gave it to me, why can''t I take it?"


    Xie Tiao decided to have a good chat with Xiao Xun, he didn''t want to live in such a fearful life all day long, and his life would be short.


    The news that Xiao Xun would apany Xie Zhiwei to Long''an Temple to offer incense spread like wildfire in Xie''s house. After hearing the news, Xie Congyun sat on the bed and stared nkly for a while. She could never forget that young man no matter what. Shocked to heaven.


    In a ce like Luzhou, where are there any young talents? It''s ridiculous, Sangu was scolded as Kefu when she was in Luzhou, and she couldn''t find a good family. As a result, she was taken to the capital by her great-grandfather, and she married a third-rank official. It must be knighted.


    It''s a pity that no matter how high the title is, the emperor must seal it. The eldest sister can be the queen, and she won''t steal her position when she enters the pce. Why does this family reject her so much?


    Hmph, the more reluctant she is, the more she wants to grab it.


    Xie Congjun had made up her mind that she would also go to Long''an Temple tomorrow. With this in mind, she got up and went to the East room where her mother lived. She got into Mrs. Hong''s tent, hugged Mrs. Hong''s arm and said, "Mother, I heard that the Long''an Temple here is the most effective ce to ask for a lottery. Take me to ask for one tomorrow!"


    "What kind of lottery do you want?" Mrs. Hong thought that many things were not going well these days, so she also thought of going to the temple to pay her respects.


    "Mother, justugh at your daughter!" Xie Congyun pinpointed her mother''s thoughts and said, "Needless to say, the elder sister is the current queen, and the second sister married to the uncle''s house. I heard that the son is very good to her. The third sister wants Marrying to the Yuan family, I heard that the third brother-inw is going to be a martial arts officer, the fourth sister is married to the Cui family, and the fourth brother-inw is a disciple of the famous Doctor Cui, what kind of good marriage will my daughter have in the future?"


    "My son, you are no worse than anyone else. Didn''t the magistrate of Luzhou say that he would marry you for his eldest son? It is also a good marriage."


    "What''s the point? I''m a magistrate, so can my son be a magistrate? Besides, when he is admitted to Juren and then Jinshi, it will be a matter of the monkey year. My daughter doesn''t want it!"


    The next day, Mrs. Hong went to Yuan''s house in person, saying that she was going to visit Long''an Temple.


    Xie Mingxi was sitting in the second room drinking a bowl of steamed eggs. After hearing this, he sneered in his heart. After Mrs. Hong left, he went out in a sh and entered the pce.


    In the Hall of Mental Cultivation, Xie Zhiwei was sitting in the Xici room drinking a bowl of red bean porridge, while Xiao Xun was serving her personally, taking her bowl for a while, and wiping her mouth for a while, very attentive.


    Hearing that Xie Mingxi wasing, Xie Zhiwei nced at Xiao Xun suspiciously. Xiao Xun remained calm and told Du Gui, "Go and invite Yongxin Bo Shizi in, I have something to say."


    "yes!"


    "What are you going to do again?" Xie Zhiwei took Xiao Xun''s hand, "Why don''t I n to do serious things just looking at you?"


    Xiao Xun leaned into her ear, "Mei Mei, please be considerate of your husband. I want to do serious things now, but you can''t cooperate. I was like thatst night, and you just..."


    Xie Zhiwei pushed him away, Xiao Xunughed, turned around and ran out, just like a child.


    Xu Liang had just had breakfast, and when he heard that there was an order in the pce, he hurriedly changed his clothes and ran out. Uncle Yongxin stood at the door and was about to ask for money, but was almost paralyzed by him, so he dodged cursing and watched Xu Liang go out.


    Uncle Yongxin called someone over and asked, "What did the prince do again?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 903: imperial concubine

    Chapter 903 Imperial Concubine


    Xu Liang didn''t know why the pce summoned him.


    When he arrived at the front hall of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, Xiao Xun was already waiting in the study. Seeing that Xie Mingxi was also there, Xu Liang heaved a sigh of relief and greeted Xiao Xun. After Xiao Xun gave him his seat, he said, "I thought the emperor was The important minister is going to Chuzhou immediately."


    "Then when do you n to go?" Now that he was talking about business, Xiao Xun said, "You have to know that Wu Feng''s army is the one who turned against Chen Min. If the court doesn''t do something, everyone will dare to turn against it in the future. Anything can easily arouse their resentment."


    Xu Liang hurriedly said seriously, "Your Majesty, all those who followed Chen Min''s rebellion that day have been killed, and none of them remained. Today''s Wu Feng Army exists in name only, what I mean is that the name Wu Feng Army should not be used. Yes, marry a new number."


    As he spoke, he stood up and bowed to salute, "Please give me your name, Your Majesty!"


    Xiao Xun didn''t bother to think about it, so he said, "Then give it the name Youyun!"


    He beckoned Xu Liang to sit down, "I''ll write two words to youter, and I''ll talk about the business first. It''s like this. The Xie family is your fifth aunt, who is worried about marrying. You think of a way. She will go back to Long''an Temple to offer incense today. , and you, just help her be a matchmaker, you can''t write two words of "thank you" in one stroke, and you have to do things beautifully and satisfy both parties."


    Xu Liang was taken aback immediately, he took a sharp breath, "Your Majesty, does the Empress know about this?"


    "My sister doesn''t know, and you are not allowed to let my sister know. You know, I know, the emperor knows about this matter, and no one else is allowed to know."


    After all, it is not something glorious, how can a big man help others to be a matchmaker? Xu Liang had to agree.


    Xu Liang scratched his head, "Okay, I know, but let me know the reason! I''m not an outsider."


    Xie Mingxi simply told what happened, "She went too far, and the second sister even pped her. She insisted that the second sister apologize to her. Are you willing to vent your anger on my second sister?"


    "Did you talk to brother-inw like that? When can I not say it?" Xu Liang quickly stood up, "Your Majesty, I''m going to get busy now, otherwise, she will be in trouble if she can''t wait for anyone to leave. "


    After going out, Xu Liang''s eyes turned frosty. He couldn''t help but think of Xie Zhihui''s unhappy appearance yesterday. She refused to tell him, probably because it was too embarrassing.


    How can a sister-inw miss her brother-inw, it''s still a family! It''s no wonder that she is so angry, the empress has always been kind to her sisters, so sister Hui must be so angry!


    While going out, Xu Liang was thinking about who would be the most suitable. Since she was his aunt, he couldn''t let her be a concubine, otherwise, he would lose face to his two sisters.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Xu Liang left the pce, he met Xiao Huai, the king of Mengjin County.


    The old county king offended Xie Zhiwei back then, and was locked up and taken to Beijing. Before the three divisions could interrogate him, he feared his crime andmitted suicide in the imperial prison. The emperor thought of his n and let his son Xiao Huai inherit the title. It has been three or four years since then , Xiao Huai is seventeen years old, and he is also born with a good-looking talent, but because of his suspicion with Xie Zhiwei, no one dares to take care of him, and he has not yet married.


    Xu Liang stepped forward with his horse in his belly, Xiao Huai was going to dismount to salute Xu Liang, which frightened Xu Liang, "Your Majesty, are you going to send the future to prison?"


    Xiao Huai hurriedly cupped his hands and said humbly, "My lord, you are the brave general in front of the emperor, and I can''t even tter you. You are too polite."


    The two brothers are running hand in hand.


    Xie Zhiwei asked Du Gui to go to Xie''s house and ordered Mrs. Hong and Xie Congyun to enter the pce.


    Xie Congyun dressed up well before walking to the second door. When he heard that Xie Zhiwei had summoned him, he stomped his feet angrily, "I won''t enter the pce, hmph, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    It was Li Chun who came to pass the decree. Seeing this appearance, he smiled and said to Mrs. Hong, "It''s also thanks to the empress''s natal family. If someone from another family is reced, it''s really hard to say. The ve is alive." At this age, I have never seen anyone who dares to disobey the order."


    This beating finally made Mrs. Hong look serious, and scolded Xie Congyun, "Nonsense, what do you look like?"


    She went up and stuffed a purse for Li Chun, "Elder-inw, we will follow you into the pce!"


    Xie Congyun wanted to escape from the carriage several times, Mrs. Hong said, "What''s the use of going to Long''an Temple now? You''re looking at the empress and not going, and the emperor is alone?"


    Xie Congyun''s face turned red. She was not embarrassed by her mother''s puncture, and hugged her mother''s arm, "Mother, if I enter the pce, can I be named an imperial concubine?"


    Mrs. Hong couldn''t help but think, what would it be like if her daughter was named imperial concubine?


    It''s also Xie''s family, but look at the long house, full of dignitaries, even the eleven-year-old Brother Xi is a ninth-rank follower, although the apanying reading is not very useful now, it is impossible to really enter the pce to apany the prince to study, but at any rate It''s also fame!


    Xie Zhiwei heard that Xu Liang pulled King Mengjin to speak, so he guessed what the three of Xiao Xun were up to. She knew that Xiao Xun was very proud and hated being missed. If Xie Congyun was not her cousin, if there was a trouble, her face would be ugly, and she might not deal with it so gently.


    She can''t really let Xiao Xun and the others do such a thing. There is no imprable wall in the world. If there is any news, the reputation of the Xie family will be ruined. What face will the Xie family''s daughter have in the future?


    Xie Zhiwei simply took the bottom line and called Aunt Hong and Xie Congyun into the pce.


    She was promoted to the seat of Kunning Pce. As soon as Xie Congyun came in, he saw her sitting on the high phoenix seat, and a sneer shed in his eyes. He didn''t even have a grand ceremony for conferring, so he couldn''t wait to put on a mother''s ceremony To whom is the world to be seen?


    Mrs. Hong inevitably thought more, but she had no choice but to pull her daughter forward and saluted respectfully, "I pay my respects to the empress!"


    Xie Zhiwei raised his hand, and Bai Ling stepped forward to help Mrs. Hong up, and sat on the chair at the bottom, while the maids served tea.


    "I also heard that Fifth Sister felt resentful towards me because I didn''t reward her with this jade bracelet?"


    "Empress, I don''t know who spread the rumor behind her back. There is absolutely no such thing. Even if there is, it is because Sister Yun is ignorant. The Empress is the elder sister, so she must not be as fussy as her. If it spreads , It''s really embarrassing!"


    Mrs. Hong was not afraid of being ashamed if it was spread, but she was afraid that if the word spread from the pce, what good reputation would her daughter have? How to have a good marriage in the future?


    "It''s natural, can I still argue with Fifth Sister?" Xie Zhiwei''s sharp eyes fell on Xie Congyun, the cold light in his eyes shed past, and he smiled and asked Xie Congyun some concerns, "It''s rare toe in Gong, I heard that the Imperial Garden is not bad, I will ask Nanzhang to apany you to go shopping!"


    Fourth update!

 Chapter 904: lecturing

    Chapter 904 Lectures


    Xie Congyun didn''t know who Nanzhang was. Outside the pce, he heard someone shout "sister-inw", and a woman in a green gauze skirt and a crimson square diamond-pattern scorched cloth beige came in.


    The woman was tall and slender, with shaved shoulders, a hanging bun, and a gold-studded red and sapphire hairpin. She saluted Xie Zhiwei first.


    "Don''t be too polite!" Xie Zhiwei leaned over and raised his hand, pointing at Xie Congyun, "This is the daughter of Xie''s parents in Luzhou, her boudoir name is Congyun, help me take her for a walk in the garden."


    "yes!"


    When Xie Congyun saw her turn around, seeing her fairplexion, handsome and elegant, she was a little ashamed of herself, but quickly raised her head. She was the eldest daughter of the Xie family, how could she be better than this woman? Go low?


    "Miss Xie, let''s go. If you don''te, I''m going to visit the garden. I heard that the crape myrtle flowers in the Imperial Garden are blooming, and the fragrance of Albizia juliensis can be smelled even at the Kunning Gate."


    Xie Congyun thought it would be useful to go to the pce. When he returned to Luzhou in the future, he said that he had entered the pce and visited the Imperial Garden. Who would not be envious?


    Xiao Lingsu led Xie Congyun out, and Mrs. Hong looked away from the backs of the two of them. Just now, Xie Zhiwei didn''t introduce this girl to Mrs. Hong, so I don''t know what happened?


    "I don''t know this girl named Nanzhang?" Mrs. Hong asked deliberately.


    "It''s my sister-inw. She is very polite and has a good temperament. With her apanying Fifth Sister, Aunt Hong doesn''t have to worry." Xie Zhiwei raised his sleeves and said, "They are all members of the same family, so I won''t go around Wan''er has spoken, since grandfather said to let mother take younger brother to Luzhou, and exin clearly to the second old man, but the apology can be avoided!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s tone was particrly forceful. Mrs. Hong was a little unhappy after hearing this, and asked, "I don''t know, what does the empress mean, what do you want to say to the second old man when the firstdy takes the fifth young master to Luzhou?"


    "Of course, you can say what you want to say. Seven years old don''t sit at the same table, even ordinary people''s homes are the same, let alone people like us. When the fifth sister saw the outsider, instead of avoiding it, she joined him. Go up, since you are not afraid of melon fields and plums falling down, don''t be afraid of people saying it, brother Xi, what''s wrong with saying it? He''s just telling the truth."


    Mrs. Hong was trembling with anger, her face was flushed red, "Today, the Empress called my concubine into the pce to reprimand me?"


    Xie Zhiwei picked up the teacup, took a sip of water, and said with a smile, "Reprimand? Aunt Hong doesn''t know how reprimands are done in the pce, right? When the Empress Dowager reprimanded Princess Taiping, Princess Taiping knelt Listening to the training in front of the pce gate is called a reprimand. After all, I am too talkative!"


    Mrs. Hong shuddered all over, and all the cold sweat broke out. She hurriedly knelt on the ground, "Empress Empress, I deserve to die!"


    "A concubine? I still remember that when I apanied thete emperor to Peach Blossom Vi, the fifth young master called himself a ''subject'' in front of thete emperor. Brother Xi was only five or six years old at that time, which made everyoneugh. Thete emperor gave the fifth young master From the apanying reading of Jiupin."


    Du Gui smiled from the side, "Yes, the ve also heard in the pce that the fifth young master was young and ignorant, so the emperor relieved the fifth young master by saying that he should call himself ''grassman''."


    "That''s not it!" Xie Zhiwei curled his lips into a smile, "Look, there are no seniors or inferiors in or outside the pce. Go ahead and give Mrs. Hong two copies of "Nv Zhe" and "Nv Analects", and have a good time Read it and understand some truths."


    Mrs. Hong''s face blushed and then turned pale. She and Xie Hong are cousins, and her mother-inw is her aunt. She has no children, but she is very sympathetic to her.


    Aftering to the capital for several times, the Xie family has really risen again and again. She herself is not tempted, but she can''t stand her daughter''s tempting.


    Xie Zhiwei is the eldest daughter of the first wife, and her daughter is the eldest daughter of the second wife. They have the same fate, but they arepletely different.


    Mrs. Hong was full of resentment in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it, she just begged, "Empress, I can''t write two words of ''thank you'' in one stroke. The empress gifted these two books today, and the entire capital will soon be filled. You know, what you lost is the empress''s face!"


    "Yes, it is precisely because of this that my grandfather wronged my mother and younger brother to go to Luzhou to apologize to Mrs. Hong and Miss Xie. But Mrs. Hong, what did my mother and younger brother do wrong? Bengong His mother is Mrs. Junguo, and his younger brother is studying with him from the ninth grade, and Mrs. Hong didn''t say how much face she would give to my mother and younger brother, but she agreed in one breath."


    "I can''t write two ''thanks'' in one stroke. I won''t want the face I can get, but I don''t force it. My mother loves the world, and I still need Mrs. Hong to fulfill this face?" Xie Zhiwei''s cold eyes A murderous intent shed in his face.


    Didn''t Xie Congyun want to climb high? She asked her to climb one, but the high branch broke and fell to her death.


    Xie Zhiwei stood up, Xuantao and Bailing rushed up to help her leave.


    Du Gui walked up to Mrs. Hong and asked in a high-pitched voice, "Mrs. Hong, do you want to resist the order?"


    "The woman took the order to thank you!" Mrs. Hong raised her hands in humiliation, and took the "Women''s Rules" and "The Analects of Women" from Xie Zhiwei.


    Xie Congjun followed Xiao Lingsu to the Imperial Garden, and after sitting for a while, the maid beside Xiao Lingsu came over and said, "Princess, the Empress has finished her training and has given a gift. My wife is leaving the pce."


    Xie Congyun didn''t pay much attention to the maid''s words. When she heard that her mother was going out of the pce, she hurriedly got up, "Princess, let''s go back. Can you invite me toe to the pce next time? This imperial garden is more expensive than other ces." Much better looking."


    She took Xiao Lingsu''s arm, Xiao Lingsu avoided it calmly, and said with a smile, "Okay, when the wintersweet blooms, I invite you toe to the pce to enjoy the plum blossoms."


    When the wintersweet blooms, I don��t know where she is!


    Xiao Lingsu''s right hand gently turned the bracelet on her left wrist. Last time, Mrs. Gu entered the pce and put it on her wrist in front of her sister-inw. Later, she heard that it was a Hanyu bracelet.


    In the aristocratic family, all the things thate out are some years old, and many of them have been passed down for several generations. The word "inheritance" is emphasized. This pair of Hanyu bracelets may be handed down from the ancestors.


    Later, she found out that the bracelet was actually passed down from the Gu family to the eldest daughter-inw.


    At that time, Mrs. Gu and her sister-inw verbally agreed on the wedding date, which would be the end of this year and the beginning of next year.


    The sister-inw didn''t introduce Mrs. Hong to her just now, which means that the sister-inw felt that Mrs. Hong was of low status and didn''t need to be introduced to her. Moreover, when the sister-inw introduced Miss Xie, she didn''t mention that she was her younger sister.


    Xiao Lingsu apanied her for a while. ording to the rules, Xie Congyun was going to leave the Shenwu Gate. She paused, "Miss Xie, I won''t send you off. I''m going to report to my sister-inw."


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, cast your vote!

 Chapter 905: show off

    Chapter 905 Show off


    Xie Congyun couldn''t tell the difference between east, west and north in the pce, so she was led outside the Shenwu Gate. Outside, she didn''t see her mother, so she panicked all of a sudden, and asked the little **** who brought her here, "Where is this? Where''s mother?"


    The little **** waited with her, "Just wait a moment, Mrs. Hong will be here soon."


    After a while, Xie Congyun heard the sound of the carriage, but it was not Mrs. Hong but a strange woman who got off the carriage.


    A girl who looked somewhat familiar came out of the door soon, and stepped forward to help the strange woman, "Miss Cao, the empress is looking forward to youring!"


    "Bailing, you are really sweet."


    This girl is not young anymore, she looks seventeen or eighteen years old, maybe a little older, and entered the pce one after the other with Bai Ling.


    Mrs. Hong just came out, and the carriage also came. Xie Congyun got into the carriage andined, "Mother, why are you here now?"


    Mrs. Hong''s face was particrly ugly. Xie Congjun had never seen her mother like this, and she was frightened.


    Xie Hong knelt in front of Xie Tiao''s feet in Xie''s Qijiazhai, weeping, "Uncle, you also know that my nephew and daughter-inw are foolish, what can my nephew do if she has such a person? But the empress is too merciless to her aunt, so why does my nephew have the face to meet people from Luzhou when he goes back this time?"


    Xie Tiao nced at Xie Pei who was standing aside, and asked, "Brother Pei, what do you say?"


    Xie Pei lowered his head and said, "Nephew has nothing to say, this matter has nothing to do with nephew."


    Hearing this, Xie Hong turned his head and gave Xie Pei a hard look, "What kind of nonsense are you talking about? We are all a family. Howe it has nothing to do with you?"


    Xie Pei said to Xie Tiao, "Uncle, my nephew has two sons, and I can''t find a good teacher in Luzhou. They happen to be about the same age as Brother Xi. Can I study with Brother Xi?"


    Xie Tiao waved his hand, "I don''t care about Brother Xi''s study. He is the emperor''s teacher. I don''t care about that. However, Xiangshan Academy heard that it is recruiting students. You can go there and ask."


    This means you don''t n to take care of the second room?


    Xie Pei was also very upset. All these years, the capital side just took the money to go back. My uncle never cared about the affairs in Luzhou.


    Xie Pei turned around and said to Xie Mu, "Please tell me something, among the elders of the Xie family, you are the most senior."


    Xie Mu nced at Xie Tiao, and said to Xie Pei very unhappy, "What do you want me to say? The Xie family has many branches, and it is inevitable that good and bad are mixed. If a tree wants to grow into a towering tree, some rotten roots and branches should be cut down or cut down. , A few years ago, I told your uncle that I should descend to the sect, but in the end, I raised you white-eyed wolves and came out."


    The rtionship between Xie Mu and Xie Tiao is farther than the rtionship between Xie Tiao and the Luzhou family, but Xie Mu and Xie Tiao are closer.


    Xie Pei''s face was flushed red, he sat down angrily, puffed up his face, and ignored everyone.


    Seeing this, Xie Tiao had nothing to say, and said to Xie Hong, "Since the empress has issued a decree, everything will follow the empress'' order."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was amotion outside, Shen Shuang came in and said, "Old Master, Mrs. Hong and Miss Xie have returned from the pce."


    This is not going to be sorted with my family.


    These years, they stayed in their own family, and finally ended up in such a fate, not recognized by the capital, what is this?


    Xie Hong was full of anger.


    Mrs. Hong started to cry when she came in, "The empress actually gave me two books on the concubine''s body, and said that the concubine''s body is not qualified to be called a concubine''s body in front of her, and should be called a civilian woman."


    Xie Tiao didn''t speak, Xie Mu said, "The Empress is right, not everyone is qualified to be called a concubine in front of the nobles, Brother Hong has no fame, so naturally you can only be regarded as a civil woman."


    Xie Congyun was stunned, she didn''t know there was such a thing, did Xie Zhiwei go too far? If she knew that Xie Zhiwei bullied her mother like this, she would definitely not let it go!


    Xie Hong sneered, "Uncles, beforeing, my father asked my nephew to ask the two uncles, do you still remember this ce in Luzhou? Who has been guarding the home in Luzhou for so many years? Who made the two uncles not Worries about the future? Who wrote letters back every day, asking the nephew''s father to restrain the family and not to bully the neighbors?"


    "I understand. It turns out that this is a famous teacher!" Xie Tiao sighed, "I will resign from the emperor today. It just so happens that I also want to resign when I am old. After so many years, I have not only written letters to my family to let me go, Bullying the neighbors, I also wrote to your father to urge your brothers to study. My son, Xie Tiao, has no white body. At the time, the Marquis of Wu''an''s house was full of robberies and his title was taken away. It was also because Cao Kan did not restrain his brothers. I thank Tiao It''s been the same!"


    He got up and said to Xie Hong, "The empress is not wrong, it was me who was wrong! I, Xie Tiao, would give up my own daughter for the lintel of the Xie family. There is no nephew left!"


    He is a high-ranking person, who has been fighting in the court for many years. When he is kind, he is naturally a kind grandfather, but once he shows his power, he is a tiger going downhill.


    Xie Hong and Xie Pei were startled. They had originally nned toe to the capital. In order to appease them, uncle might be able to help them speak to the emperor and ask for an official position for them. Unexpectedly, uncle wanted to resign .


    "Uncle, you are the chief assistant of the court. How can you just resign when you say you want to resign?" Xie Hong suddenly became anxious. Uncle is an elder and has the obligation to train them. If uncle loses his official position, who will they rely on in the future go?


    "The first assistant was also given by the emperor, this first assistant is not the first assistant of the Xie family." Xie Tiao sneered and said, "I won''t keep you guys anymore, you go back first. I am the head of this branch, You should go back to guard the ancestral hall."


    Mrs. Hong couldn''t see her husband being so humble, so she took a step forward and said, "It''s really great that uncle can be like this, and my nephew and daughter-inw also think that uncle is worthy of being the first assistant, with a high character, but, before uncle let us go back, should we first Have you dealt with sister Yun''s matter?"


    "What''s up?"


    "Sister Yun was originally innocent, but the fifth young master said that she seemed to have a rtionship with the emperor. How will she marry in the future?"


    Xie Tiao almost jumped up, and Xie Mu was also shocked. I''m afraid this is the purpose of the second wife?


    "Don''t say it seems to be having a rtionship with the emperor, even if it is really having a rtionship with the emperor, this is not something that I, Xie Tiao, can handle. What''s more, what did Brother Xi say? Why didn''t I hear it? I just I heard you talking, did Brother Xi say it, who heard it?"


    "Then call Brother Xi to ask!" Since Mrs. Hong had said these words, she didn''t intend to end it.


    The first update!

 Chapter 906: Meet

    Chapter 906 Meeting


    Xie Mingxi heard that his sister called Mrs. Hong into the pce, so he hurried to Yongxin Bo''s mansion, who knows, Shizi had already gone to Long''an Temple with Xiao Huai, so he had no choice but to rush to Long''an Temple again.


    Xu Liang was a little dazed when he heard this, and he knew that the empress did not intend to use this method to solve this matter. After all, Xie Congyun is the younger sister of the same family no matter what.


    If things get serious by ident, the sky is far away from my family, and the Xie family still has two younger sisters waiting to be married.


    "What should I do?" Xu Liang asked.


    "How about I let my mother go into the pce to find out what the Empress Dowager has said?" Xiao Huai was still very interested in marrying Xie''s family.


    "This... How about waiting until I enter the pce to ask my sister what she means?" Xie Mingxi didn''t dare to act recklessly anymore, he suggested.


    "Alright!" Xu Liang was a little uneasy.


    People from the Xie family came over and said they were looking for Xie Mingxi to go back to confront them, and it was Su Yu who came to report the letter, and he said it very seriously, "You said it was the fifth young master, and you said that the fifth girl seemed to have a rtionship with the emperor. Now, Hong The eldest wife forced the old man to find a way to send the fifth girl to the pce, saying that she would serve the empress first, and then consummate the marriage with the emperor when she was older."


    Xie Mingxi almost spit out a mouthful of blood, he was so angry that he jumped up, Xu Liang wiped the sweat from his forehead, who said that two "thanks" can''t be written in one stroke, this is really the same rice that raises all kinds of people.


    Xiao Huai was an outsider after all, Xu Liang didn''t dare to let him know these things, so he hurriedly sent him out of Long''an Temple, and hurried back to Xie''s house with Xie Mingxi.


    In the pce, Bailing led Cao Yunhua in through Shunzhen Gate, through the Imperial Garden, all the way to the Hall of Mental Cultivation, where Xie Zhiwei was waiting in Tishun Hall.


    "Sit!" Xie Zhiwei pulled Cao Yunhua to sit on the couch, Cao Yunhua didn''t dare to sit, so he quickly declined, and sat on the small chair next to him, "Courtesy cannot be broken!"


    Xie Zhi smiled, and asked without forcing, "You said you have something to tell me, what exactly are you talking about? How is uncle?"


    "My father is okay. Now he can eat a bowl of rice for a meal, and he sleeps well at night. A few days ago, we bought a house on Guangningmen Street in Baizhifang. There are also three advances, and it will be enough for my elder brother to marry a daughter-inw in the future."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "That''s good, you didn''t tell me, and I didn''t even congratte you on your housewarming."


    She said, telling Du Yuan, "When Miss Cao leaves the pceter, you send the wenge wood marble screen over."


    "Why are you so polite!" Cao Yunhua stopped her, "I''m not here to ask for a gift from you, Sister Wei, I''ll call you Sister Wei for thest time, and I want to ask you to help me see him."


    Xie Zhiwei was in a particrly difficult situation. She couldn''t help but remain silent, but Cao Yunhua looked at her very persistently. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei had been silent, Cao Yunhua said, "Aren''t you even willing to ask him for me?"


    She smiled, her face full of sarcasm, "He helped me, out of reason, I have to thank him face to face, even for this reason, are you still unwilling to help?"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Du Yuan, and Du Yuan hurried over to bless Fushen, "Miss Cao, don''t embarrass the empress, you don''t know the son''s temper, so let this servant boldly help you to ask!"


    Cao Yunhua heard her call Lu Yan "Young Master", and asked, "You are?"


    "ve Du Yuan, originally belonged to the son."


    Lu Yan was looking at the memorials in the South Study Room. These memorials were originally sent to Xiao Xun, but Xiao Xun said that he was very busy recently, and he wanted to arrange the posthumous ceremony, so he sent them to him again.


    The cab has already drafted the votes. ording to the process, after the emperor reads it, he will hand it over to the chief inspector for seal if he agrees. If he disagrees, he will type it back.


    Lu Yan served as the envoy of the Supervisor of Rites, and now he makes the decision, and he uses the seal himself.


    "Who sent this memorial?" Lu Yan threw a memorial in front of Mituan that the Dragon Boat Festival flood in Zhejiang flooded two counties and affected 530,000 people.


    "It was sent by Mr. Zhang Quanjinge."


    "The memorial has been delivered to the capital ten days ago. Who took it? And who dyed it. Find out and order the old cab ministers to enter the pce and go to see the emperor with me."


    Mi Tuan turned around and ran out all the way, and met Du Yuan head-on. He was about to walk around Du Yuan, but Du Yuan called him, "Mr. Mi Tuan, is the young master in there?"


    "Come in!"


    Lu Yan''s voice was cold and harsh. Du Yuan shivered all over and hurriedly shrank her shoulders toe in. She didn''t dare to look up, and she knelt down towards the north when she entered the door, "Young master!"


    Unfortunately, the south study room faces east from west, and Lu Yan''s desk is facing west. He said angrily, "Where are you kneeling? What''s the matter?"


    Du Yuan turned around in a hurry, "My lord, this servant is bold, Miss Cao wants to see you, so I ordered my servant toe and ask!"


    Lu Yan''s hand holding the teacup paused in the air, and he didn''t move for a long time, "Who asked you to ask me?"


    "Cao, Miss Cao!" Du Yuan regretted it to death, and finally understood why the empress refused to answer her words, "Damn it, ve!"


    "Say, who asked you to ask me?"


    Du Yuan didn''t know what was going on, thinking that Lu Yan didn''t believe her, so he hurriedly said, "Miss Cao came to the pce to meet the empress, and forced the empress to arrange for her to meet the son. But go, just, just, I have no choice but to make decisions on my own!"


    Du Yuanshi saw that Cao Yunhua was very good, a girl from the Marquis of Wu''an''s mansion. Although the Marquis''s mansion was defeatedter, her upbringing was still in her bones, and she and the son were a match made in heaven.


    "Why is the empress embarrassing?"


    Du Yuan pursed his lips, "The Empress insists on refusing, and would rather beined by Miss Cao."


    Lu Yan smiled slightly, took a sip of tea, and said, "Then you bring her here, I will meet her!"


    Cao Yunhua walked into the south study anxiously. Under the east window, Lu Yan was wearing a royal blue t gold and silver embroidered peony-patterned robe with a light round neck and a white jade belt around his waist. A flower branch came, swaying gently with the wind, but it was not as beautiful as Lu Yan''s face, it was actually more delicate than a flower.


    "Lord Lu!" Cao Yunhua blessed himself, and quickly raised his head to look at him, meeting his eyes without sadness or joy.


    The narrow and long eye ends, the bottomless pupils, like a vortex inside, can seduce people''s souls and make people forget life and death.


    "If I knew that letting you and your mother go, I could give you so much reverie, I would definitely not do that!"


    Lu Yan said, "Why do you insist on seeing me? If you want to thank me, you don''t have to!"


    "Why? Why did you let me, my mother, and my brother go?"


    Cao Yunhua saw him very rarely, so naturally he refused to let go of this opportunity, "Since you did it, don''t you allow people to thank you? You didn''t let Sister Wei agree toe to see you, did you?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 907: love

    Chapter 907 Love


    "That''s right! I think I have nothing to do with you. If you have anything to say, tell me as soon as possible!" Lu Yan turned around with his hands behind his back, his indifferent eyes swept over Cao Yunhua.


    "Regardless of the reason why Master Lu let us go, this grace of life exists after all. Master Lu, the little girl is willing to repay it with her own body!"


    Lu Yan seemed to have heard a very funny joke, and he sneered mercilessly, "In the past, the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Wu''an Mansion, after a few years, she has fallen to the point where she wants to serve someone like me?"


    He came forward and stood in front of Cao Yunhua, "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Cao Yunhua knelt on the ground, closed her eyes, and swallowed her tears, her voice was so dull that it seemed to pass through a wall, "You don''t have to belittle yourself so much, I know that there are still people in this world who love you, let her listen to such words , how do you make her feel at ease?"


    Lu Yan''s eyes were gloomy, and the tails of the long and narrow eyes were upturned, and a ghost shed like a streamer. Cao Yunhua raised his head, seeing this scene, his heart was stung.


    "If you want to raise a child, you should give him aplete family and help you take care of his food and drink. Do you want your future child to live in an iplete family?"


    "I am no longer the eldest daughter of Marquis Wu''an''s mansion, Lu Yan. From the day I saw you, I have only been humble in my life. Even in your mansion, I am just a maidservant. As far as I am concerned, I It��s also as sweet as it is.��


    "Why?" Lu Yan clenched his hands tightly into fists.


    "I don''t know, and I really want to know. Everyone''s choice is different. Some people choose to guard silently, but I, maybe because I was the eldest daughter of the Marquis of Wu''an, I want to keep everything safe." Hold it in your hand, even if it is like fine sand, the tighter you hold it, the more you will leak, at least, you have held it before.��


    Mi Tuan poked his head at the door, and Lu Yan walked over irritably, Mi Tuan said, "The emperor and the elders have arrived, waiting for the governor!"


    Lu Yan went out without looking back, Cao Yunhua turned his head to look at the door, and only had time to see his back.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and stood up. No matter what, she said what she wanted to say.


    Back to the Hall of Mental Cultivation, Xie Zhiwei was still waiting for her in the Tishun Hall. It was gettingte, so she exchanged greetings with Xie Zhiwei and then offered to leave.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t ask, and asked Du Yuan to send her out of Shenwumen.


    In the East Side Hall in front of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, Xiao Xun was sitting on the couch. There were rows of red sandalwood armchairs on the left and right sides in front of him. Lu Yan was sitting on the first chair on the right, and Xie Tiao was sitting opposite him.


    The remaining four people sat down in seniority.


    "Master Zhang, this memorial was sent up half a month ago, and it was recorded that you signed for it. Why did you send it to the Supervisor of Rites today?"


    Lu Yan held the memorial in his hand, and asked with a stern face. He waspletely different from the governor who entered and exited Linde Hall in the past.


    Zhang Quanjin hurriedly got up and knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, this memorial did arrive 15 days ago, but at that time, the cab was moving from the apanying capital to the capital, and I didn''t have time to discuss with the cab elders. The cage came over and wasted time."


    "The memorial is on the way. Could it be that your people have been on the way too? This seat sees that you are all focused on protesting the post-closing ceremony, and you don''t have any thoughts on government affairs."


    Xiao Xun''s cold eyes cut across Zhang Quanjin''s neck like a knife. Seeing that Zhang Quanjin had no remorse at all, a killing intent shed in his eyes.


    "Governor Lu, what you said is a p in the face. Besides, isn''t the post-sealing ceremony not a government affair?" Zhang Quanjin said, poking his neck.


    A mere **** who actually ranks above other ministers and speaks for the emperor, who does he think he is!


    Xiao Xun saw through Zhang Quanjin''s thoughts, he couldn''t help touching his wrist, and sneered, "It seems that I am not worthy to be your master anymore, what Master Lu means is what I mean,"


    Zhang Quanjin was shocked immediately, and his voice was mournful, "Your Majesty, since your Majesty took the throne in front of the Zi Pce of the previous emperor, you have ignored the affairs of the court, and all affairs in the court, big or small, have been handled by the Supervisor of Rituals. How can you, Your Majesty, govern the country with an **** Huh?"


    Xiao Xun didn''t wait for him tond the word "hu", raised his foot, and kicked Zhang Quanjin. Before Lu Yan could stop him, Zhang Quanjin flew out like a weight, and hit the door frame with his back , with a howl, slipped down.


    Xiao Xun was still angry, stepped forward and stepped on his chest, "Who is the eunuch, huh? In front of me, say one more thing, I will destroy your nine ns!"


    "Aren''t the emperor afraid of leaving his name in history when he destroys his ministers and nine ns?" Zhang Quanjin only felt that his internal organs had been disced, he coughed up blood, and asked simply not afraid of death.


    "As long as I be an emperor for a day, I will be famous in history for a day. The holy name is still infamous, and it''s not your turn toment!"


    Xiao Xun''s feet were about to exert force, and his arm was gently pulled, Lu Yan whispered beside him, "Ah Xun, forget it!"


    Xiao Xun hesitated for a moment, then withdrew his feet and said, "Thank you, sir!"


    "The minister is here!"


    "Find out this matter, and draw up a n with Mr. Lu, how to rescue the two flooded counties in Zhejiang, how to rush to nt, and don''t starve to death!"


    "yes!"


    "Also, I want to know the truth about the flood, what happened?"


    "yes!"


    Xiao Xun shook off Lu Yan''s hand and walked outside. Lu Yan chased him for two steps, but seeing him walking faster and faster, he couldn''t help but stop and sighed.


    He turned around and gestured, and the serving **** carried Zhang Quanjin away, and someone went to invite the imperial physician.


    Xiao Xun went out of Zunyi Gate alone, went north, and reached the gate of Maoqin Hall. He suddenly discovered that the pce city is so big, but there are not many ces he can go.


    Standing under the eaves of the Maoqin Hall for a long time, the eunuchs on duty here were all extremely nervous, each and every one of them was trembling, their legs were like sifting chaff, not knowing what the new emperor was going to do.


    After a while, Lu Yan came over. Seeing Xiao Xun, he couldn''t help smiling, and when he raised his hand, all the pce people went down.


    "Ah Xun, tell me, are there two boys or two girls in the queen''s womb? Or a son and a daughter?" Lu Yan smiled, "To be honest, I am very anxious. If there are two sons, I will take them with me. Go one, if they are born exactly the same, maybe I will never be able to return to the capital in this life, and I will inevitably think, without you and Duan Xian by my side, without my empress, without Prince Xiang, I will miss you both."


    Xiao Xun grabbed Lu Yan''s shoulder and put his forehead on his shoulder, "Brother, stop talking!"


    "Ah Xun, do you still remember how many times we have narrowly escaped death in so many years, thete emperor never doubted you and me, we have finally reached today, the empress dowager refuses to move to Yanjing City, if you want to be a good emperor , there are still many difficulties, how can you be so affectionate?"


    The third update!

 Chapter 908: very well behaved

    Chapter 908 Very well behaved


    "He said that about you, I''m going to destroy his nine ns!" Xiao Xun raised his head, a cold light shed in his eyes, which made people shudder.


    Lu Yan patted him on the shoulder, "Then you will be a fool."


    "I have never thought of being a Mingjun. I know that he is the empress dowager. Everyone knows my identity. I don''t want to do those hypocritical things that look good on the surface. As long as the people in the world are healthy , I''m afraid that no one will say good to me in the future!"


    "I''m talking nonsense again! Even people like the former emperor are afraid of verbal criticism, afraid of writing bad things in the history books in the future, but you don''t care. Are you worse than the first emperor?"


    Lu Yan shook his head and walked in, "Come in and have a drink, stand here and talk, what does it look like, you are not afraid that Duan Xian will be worried if he finds out."


    Xiao Xun followed behind him, Lu Yan poured tea with his own hands, Xiao Xun stepped aside, sped his wrist, stared into his eyes, "Brother, tell me, did people often say that about you before? "


    Lu Yan saw his red eye circles and a sore nose, but a natural smile appeared on his face, as gorgeous and colorful as hibiscus flowers blooming in July.


    "Why should you care about these things? Besides, how often do you do it? After all, I am also the envoy of the Supervisor of Ceremonies, and I was highly valued by thete emperor. How can there be so many people who are not afraid of death?"


    "Brother!"


    "Okay, it''s gettingte, and I''m hungry. I''ll follow you back and ask for a ss of wine."


    In the Hall of Mental Cultivation, Xie Zhiwei found out what happened in the Dongpei Hall, she didn''te back to her senses for a long time, it was still in front of Xiao Xun, Zhang Quanjin was so arrogant, dare to say that about big brother.


    I don��t know how many people call him that behind his back!


    Even so, she still asked Du Yuan to take a pill and asked her to give it to Wang Shipu. During the diagnosis and treatment, she would feed it to Zhang Quanjin, not daring to let him die in the pce.


    "Where''s the emperor and Mr. Lu? Where are you now? When you find them, they say that dinner is going to be served here." Xie Zhiwei supported his waist and ordered the table to be ced in the open room, "Go get the chilled plum winee over."


    Xiao Xun and Lu Yan walked in while discussing the floods in Zhejiang. On the table, a pot of cold plum wine exuded a faint fragrance. Lu Yan smiled and said, "I said it must be a blessing." .��


    Xiao Xun helped Xie Zhiwei''s shoulder, and asked, "Today, is he good, and did he bother you?"


    Lu Yan''s eyes lightly slid over Xie Zhiwei''s belly, his brows and eyes were as gentle as spring water, and then fell on Xiao Xun''s face.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "It''s very good, so what if it''s not good? Could it be that you can teach him a lesson?"


    Xiao Xun said, "When hees out, I will teach him a lesson!"


    Xie Zhiwei gave him an angry look, only thinking that what he said was nonsense, and said, "Brother, sit down, and the food will be passed on."


    Xie Zhiwei''s appetite is very good, she put down the bowl after eating, Lu Yan and Xiao Xun were still drinking, Lu Yan said, "I heard that you need to walk more, you ask Du Yuan and Du Yun to help you walk, just now After dinner, walk slowly!"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "Then drink slowly!"


    She helped Du Yuan''s hand out of the apse, turned left, walked along the alley for a while, and entered the small garden in front of the Compassionate Ning Pce.


    "Do you know what Miss Cao said to Master Lu?" Xie Zhiwei asked Du Yuan.


    Du Yuan thought of the son and said, if the empress asks, don''t hide a single word, so she said what Cao Yunhua said, Xie Zhiwei said, "Did Master Lu say anything? What was his expression at that time?"


    Du Yuan remembered the sad expression of the young master at that time, and said, "Young master seems to be very sad. Empress, did the servant do something wrong?"


    "No, you are not wrong, Miss Cao is not wrong, we are all right, it is fate!" Xie Zhiwei said with sadness in his voice.


    Xie Zhiwei walked for half an hour, when he returned, Lu Yan and Xiao Xun were still drinking, both of them were slightly drunk, Xie Zhiwei hurried up to get the jug, "Why are you still drunk?"


    Xiao Xun wanted to grab it, Xie Zhiwei handed the jug to Du Yuan, "Take it! Call the rice ball in, so that you can help Mr. Lu back. Go and make two bowls of strong hangover soup."


    Xiao Xun was a little confused, "Mei Mei, my eldest brother and I are not drunk, how can this little wine make us drunk?"


    Lu Yan saw Xie Zhiwei''s brows upside down, and he couldn''t helpughing, "Ah Xun, I want to drink tomorrow, and I''ll stop here for today. I''ll go back and look at the memorials from Zhejiang, which flooded two counties. There are silver coins in the household department, but there are always more days than silver coins."


    "Flooded two counties? How could that happen?" Xie Zhiwei was also taken aback.


    "There must be someone ying tricks. This matter needs to be investigated carefully. Who is the chief envoy of Zhejiang? Who is the prefect of Suzhou, and these two counties." The more Xiao Xun said, the more angry he became.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Okay, since you have something to do, you still drink so much. If you are worried, go to the South Study Room with your big brother to discuss it. After the matter is settled, you can take a good rest."


    Xiao Xun was worried about Xie Zhiwei at first, but the flood was extraordinary, so he went with Lu Yan. Just in time, Xie Tiao entered the pce and was waiting in the cab. Xiao Xun passed Xie Tiao over.


    "The Japanese gue in the south has always been serious, just like scabies on people. Although it is fatal, it is also a particrly bad thing. These years, the first emperor has been unconscious. The emperor and Mr. Lu used troops in the western border and the north, and the weaving tribute was limited. Actually, I heard that there is still a secret ount over there, which should be taken from themon people, and there is not a cent missing."


    When Xie Tiao said this, he nced at Xiao Xun and Lu Yan each, "Governor Gao Changshui of Zhejiang does business with Japanese people and some Westerners. Every year, more than 200,000 pieces of silk and satin go out of Zhejiang, not to mention a piece of silk and satin. More, ten taels of silver, more than two million taels of silver a year."


    Everyone knows that the actual silk sold is definitely more than ten taels of silver.


    "Governing a big country is like cooking a small fish. Everything must be done step by step. Anyway, in the past few years, there has been no chaos in Zhejiang, and all the taxes that should be paid have been paid. Gao Changshui was a Jinshi in the eighteenth year of Jianyuan. I have been in Zhejiang for five or six years, and it is time to change positions.��


    Lu Yan kept looking at Xiao Xun, saw that he gradually loosened his expression following his words, and breathed a sigh of relief, "This is to protect him, and also to protect the people in Zhejiang. After all, you can''t move casually there."


    Xiao Xun smiled, "Brother, you don''t have to worry about me. Zhejiang could not be chaotic in the past, but in the future, it is not up to you and me to decide whether it will be chaotic or not. Some people must be waiting here. But don''t worry, Aimin I still have the heart. Zhejiang is a big game of chess, let''s y slowly!"


    Xie Tiao also heaved a sigh of relief, and nodded, "What I mean, let the people in Zhejiang say what''s going on in Zhejiang, and it''s time for Gaochangshui to enter the capital."


    Fourth update!

 Chapter 909: Wang Jue

    Chapter 909 Wang Jue


    Lu Yan said, "It''s time to return to Beijing to report on your duties. Your Majesty, the Weaving Bureau was originally an institution set up by Emperor Taizu in Zhejiang. There are three in total, Jiangning, Suzhou and Hangzhou. They were supervised by officials sent by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. Send someone to take charge."


    These three weaving bureaus have actually been the emperor''s private property since Emperor Taizu, and the people stationed there were also to help the emperor monitor the south.


    He paused when he said this, "In the past two years, firstly, the Weaving Bureau did not miss a penny in raising food and sries, and the people in the pce supervised it, and the management was not good. For this reason, the Empress Dowager withdrew people , should be under the control of the Minister of Internal Affairs again, and the minister didn''t say much."


    Xiao Xun could understand the meaning of Lu Yan''s words. Lu Yan himself didn''t trust the eunuch''s ability, so he felt that it was better to use the Lang Guan of the Ministry of Internal Affairs.


    "Brother, when we encounter something, every choice we make, no matter how unreasonable we think afterwards, there must be a reason for such a choice at the time."


    He said, "Right now, one is for disaster relief, and the other is that the provinces of Jiangsu and Zhejiang must not let go. Brother just said that the people weaving in Jiangning were reced by the Empress Dowager, so the people in these two provinces should not be in our hands." gone."


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are Dayong''s money storehouses, how can they fall into the hands of others?


    The Empress Dowager seems to be ignoring things in Wutai Mountain these years, but in fact, she has already arranged her manpower to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. In the past, Emperor Shoukang was her son, and the mother and son had an ugly quarrel over this.


    "Your Majesty, there is no need to worry. It has not been a day or two since the Empress Dowager set up this n. Otherwise, it would not have been done overnight." Lu Yan reassured.


    "There are still too few people, and not many people need to be used. Your Majesty, I think that Enke will be opened next year no matter what." Xie Tiao also suggested.


    "Well, the business of Enke must not be handed over to Zhang Quanjin." Xiao Xun asked, "Is there any suitable candidate for grandfather and elder brother?"


    "Then Cui Yingqing!" Lu Yan said, "Cui Yingqing was originally a member of the Ministry of Rites, serving as the minister of the Ministry of Rites."


    Xie Tiao hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "Right now, I can only use him. Maybe let him help the emperor choose some people who need to be used."


    Lu Yan said, "Your Majesty, I thought it was better to arrange for Jin Yiwei to go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces. What is the specific situation there? Now we are blind."


    "If it''s possible, I would like to go there myself." But thinking that Meimei is about to give birth, he waved his hand, "Forget it, let''s wait for the future. Brother, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, I want to take Meimei there To escape the summer heat in Xiangshan, this pce will be handed over to..."


    Before the word "you" came out, Xiao Xun looked at Shang Lu Yan''s eyes that seemed to be smiling but not smiling, and was a little speechless. However, he has always been thick-skinned, and shyly said, "Brother, the main reason is that I''m afraid of calling Mei Mei It''s too hot, you said how hot it is in this pce, and it''s not good to put more ice."


    "Right now is May, June, July and August are over, and Augustes back to celebrate the Mid-Autumn Festival, and in September, Mae Mae will be able to give birth."


    Xiao Xun now feels ufortable seeing Xie Zhiwei with such a big belly.


    Xie Tiao turned his face away, as if he didn''t hear what Xiao Xun was saying, he was really embarrassed for him, coughed lightly, and said, "Your Majesty, if there is nothing else, I will leave first!"


    The key to the pce gate will be released soon. Does he have to spend the night in the pce?


    "Wait!" Xiao Xun raised his hand and stopped, "Grandfather, you turn around and ask the cab to draw up an order to transfer your father-inw back. The governor of the five armies will still be the father-inw."


    He turned his head to look at Lu Yan, "Brother, I want to make my uncle Ding Wang, and my elder brother Xijue is also Ding Wang, and I will give Guo Qi the title of Marquis of Dingxi. He has hidden the Han Yu Army in the mountain for so many years. Hard work pays off."


    Lu Yan thought for a while, then shook his head, "No need, people are gone, these are meaningless. Besides, everyone is in their ce, and it can make people think a little bit. If it changes, it will be difficult to keep the original intention. If you can''t bear it, you can call him Uncle Che."


    Xiao Xun had no choice but to say, "Then grandfather will let the cab draw up such an order!"


    "Yes, I obey the order!"


    After Xie Tiao went out, Lu Yan asked, "The Xie family will be the descendants in the future, how have you thought about how to seal it?"


    Xiao Xun said, "Father-inw is so old, he can''t still be a prince. Father-inw''s military achievements are enough to confer the title of knighthood. I was thinking that making grandfather a Marquis is a reward for future rtives. If father-inw wants to be named uncle, In the future, let the father-inw attack the Marquis."


    Lu Yan asked, "That''s good, but have you discussed it with Duan Xian?"


    Xiao Xun shook his head and said, "Not yet, brother, do you think Mei Mei won''t agree?"


    "I think, not only Duan Xian would not agree, Master Xie would not agree either." Lu Yan said, "The Xie family has always kept a low profile, if it weren''t for Duan Xian these years, Master Xie would definitely not stand up as the chief assistant Yes. The middle of the day moves, and the full moon disappears. The Xie family has been able to inherit for hundreds of years, and has been undefeated in two dynasties. This is what it follows."


    Lu Yan couldn''t help but think of what Xue Wanqing said in the prison. Xue Wanqing suspected that Mei Mei was reborn, so she could remember what happened in the previous life. It was said in the book that Xiao Changxuan finally wiped out the Xie family.


    If that��s the case, how did she survive ten years in the cold pce?


    Lu Yan didn''t dare to think about it, "Whether it''s a family or a court, if you really want to protect someone, don''t give her the best. Just like the ceremony of conferring the queen, you have to let the ceremony of conferring the queen be with her." With the same regtions as the enthronement ceremony, have you ever thought about how those literati and future history books will evaluate her?"


    "But I want to give her the best!" Xiao Xun took a deep breath and looked at Lu Yan, "In the past few years, what supported me at first was probably to survive. Between me and thete emperor, it was a life-and-death battle, butter , I arrived in Beidi and upied the sixteen prefectures of Yanyun, big brother, the one who supported me at that time was to give her the best!"


    "I don''t want her to kneel in front of anyone, and I don''t even want to see her kneel down to anyone."


    Lu Yan was inevitably shocked, "But, you will also push her to the forefront."


    "She can resist, I believe, she can resist, she is my wife Xiao Xun, no matter how high I can stand, she can too."


    "If that''s the case, don''t push Xie''s family too high. The mes spew out oil and make the brocade prosperous. It''s good, but it won''tst long."


    "Brother, what about you? You think so too? That''s why you refuse the title of king?"


    "Well, I like the long flow of water. I''m tired of the vigor and vigor, and I''m also tired of the intrigues in the court. It''s easy for a person to be careful for a day or two. I''ve been careful for so many years. I''m tired and tired. I just want to have a safe and secure future. stable."


    Today''s update!


    I��m tired too, dear friends, if you have a vote, please vote!

 Chapter 910: disgust

    Chapter 910 disgust


    "I will let you be safe and sound!" Xiao Xun''s voice sounded like an oath in the South Study Room.


    Lu Yan smiled and said, "Of course I know! Don''t you want to apany Duan Xian to Xiangshan to escape the summer heat? Go tomorrow! I will take care of the affairs in the capital for you first, but it''s okay, just this time!"


    "Brother, it''s not this time, but this lifetime." Xiao Xun said, "The palm seal of the supervisor of ceremonies, if you live for a day, you will be you, and there will be no second person. If you go out of Beijing, this palm seal will make me help you bear the burden." on."


    Lu Yan smiled and said, "Good!"


    In the Qingshou Pce in the apanying capital, the Empress Dowager was sitting on the seat and Xiao Changyao was kneeling on the ground. There was a windst night, the doors and windows were wide open, and the wind blew in, blowing the robe on Xiao Changyao like a sail.


    "Grandmother, it''s useless for you to scold your grandson. You can give this throne to anyone, and your grandson has never thought about it."


    "Trash, they are all your father''s sons. The third and fourth children are already like that and are still struggling. You are now the king of the county. Once Xiao Xun''s enthronement ceremony is over, you and the boss will definitely be promoted to the prince." You are only one step away from the throne, but you are willing to fall!"


    "Yes, the grandson is useless! Grandmother, the auspicious day for the enthronement ceremony and empress ceremony is set on November 23."


    "Why is it sote?" The empress dowager was a little surprised, which emperor didn''t rush to hold the enthronement ceremony, which was justifiable, but Xiao Xun was still so arrogant.


    "This is an opportunity for you. If the enthronement ceremony is not held, he will not be the emperor."


    "Grandmother, my grandson is just escorting you to Yanjing, and my grandson doesn''t care about anything else. My grandson invites my grandma to go to Yanjing."


    "What is the Ai family going to Yanjing for? Your father is buried here, and the Ai family will stay here to apany your father."


    "Grandmother, today is not what it used to be. If you are like this, the spirit of the emperor in heaven will be disturbed."


    After the emperor handed over this matter to him, until now, no one has asked the Empress Dowager whether she would like to go to Yanjing. It seems that it doesn''t matter whether the Empress Dowager goes or not.


    This is very worrying. After Xiao Xun bes the emperor, their team will definitely be marginalized, but if it can make this dayeter, then it will beter.


    But if the attitude of the empress dowager, it will only make the court even more disgusted.


    But this is not something he can solve. Now Xiao Changyao just wants to solve this matter quickly and then go to manage the river.


    The letter of appointment of the governor of the river channel hase down. He used to lead the affairs of the river channel. Now, his name is more justified, and he will be able to do things more smoothly in the future.


    After Xiao Changyao left, the Empress Dowager said heartbrokenly to Mother Hu, "The Ai family wanted to help them, but look at these people, where can they be helped? They were all scared by Xiao Xun I''m gutted."


    "Where do they know that this throne belongs to whoever has the greatest military exploits."


    Nurse Hu supported the Empress Dowager''s arm, "You don''t have to worry about these things, whoever bes the emperor is the flesh and blood of Lord Jianyuan, and you are both the Empress Dowager, so enjoy your life."


    "But it''s still different. Look at today, if Aijia wasn''t his own grandmother, would he be so nervous about Aijia?"


    "Then will the Empress Dowager go to Yanjing? Or go to Mount Wutai as in previous years?"


    "I won''t go, Ai''s family is afraid that they will die in Wutai Mountain in the future. Going to Yanjing, Ai''s family will also be a mother-inw for two days, enjoy the service of daughter-inw and grand-daughter-inw, and help them set rules."


    Qingshou Pce began to pack up the boxes and cages. When Xiao Changyao heard about it, his heart finally fell down.


    The Xiangshan Mountain outside Yanjing City is located in the northwest suburb of the capital, and the other garden left by Beiqi is located to the east of the Xianglu Peak. The entrance is the East Pce Gate, and the entrance is the Qinzheng Pce.


    Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun lived in Zhishuangzhai, and when they got the news that the Empress Dowager wasing, ten days after she lived in Xiangshan Bieyuan, Lu Yan came over for something and brought the news along the way.


    "Then don''t I have to go back?"


    "What are you going back to do?" Xiao Xun was a little strange, "The Empress Dowager ising, if she is willing, she can stay here for a few days, if not, let her live in the pce, it''s not impossible to live in Leshou Pce."


    The three of them sat in the Xici room, Xie Zhiwei sat under the south window, and the south wind blew in from the window, Xiao Xun and Lu Yan sat on her left and right, each with a small cock.


    Lu Yan nced at Xiao Xun, he and Xiao Xun were tall, sitting on the brocade tree, almost at eye level with Xie Zhiwei, "I just want to tell you, let you know, message me It''s all blocked, no one will know. When the timees, the Empress Dowager wille, I''ll just go out to meet her, and Ah Xun will hurry over from here, and we''ll know."


    Xie Zhiwei knew it in his heart, and this led to the fact that the Empress Dowager did not notify in advance, and she was unwilling toe after so many invitations. This time, she came to Yanjing suddenly, obviously because she wanted to embarrass the younger generation.


    Xiao Xun said, "That''s good, I''ll just go, and you can rest assured to raise your baby here. You see, yourplexion has improved a lot recently. When you were in the pce, it was so hot that you couldn''t sleep well at night."


    Lu Yan was afraid that Xiao Xun would let it go if he said that he would give birth here. No matter how well the preparations were done, he would still be afraid if something happened.


    "The beginning of autumn will begin on the seventh day of July this year. It should be very cool in August. It''s more convenient to live in the pce."


    Lu Yan wanted to stay here for one night, and the three of them had dinner together. A round table was set up under the magnolia tree in the courtyard. The two of them wanted to drink, but Xie Zhiwei ran out first, went to take a bath and came out, wearing a light robe Unclothed, leaning on the reclining chair, while fanning, listening to them talk.


    "Qu Chengyu was promoted to a thousand households. I asked Qu Chengyu to go to the south. The first message arrived yesterday. The flooded Chongming and Changshu counties said that it was the Dragon Boat Festival flood, and the water in Yangcheng Lake and Kuncheng Lake soared. , The water level of the Yangtze River was too high, and it flowed backwards, and the two phases were attacked, and it was toote to fight the flood, which led to the disaster in the two counties."


    Lu Yan picked up the wine ss and took a sip. The chilled plum wine suddenly felt veryfortable, and the depression in his heart also dissipated a lot, "You know,st year, this ce in Guang Chongming County The embankment was repaired for two million taels of silver, reaching two other counties, tell me now, the embankment is broken!"


    Lu Yan is suspecting that someone has tampered with it.


    "What''s wrong with this, either it was dug up, or it was not repairedst year." Xiao Xun disagreed, "You can always find out. If you are angry about this, you can only make yourself angry."


    Xie Zhiwei smiled and said, "Big brother, has Wang Shipu asked for your peace pulse recently? I''ll give you a pulse tomorrow!"


    Lu Yan said with a smile, "I''m fine now, I''m in good health, and I sleep well every night!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 911: break up

    Chapter 911 Separation


    Xie Zhi raised his lips slightly, disapproving, as if he was saying, don''t lie to me, okay, I''ll find out after I feel the pulse.


    Lu Yan smiled.


    The Empress Dowager walked for half a month and arrived in the capital on the 8th day of June. Xiao Xun got the news the first day, and got up early the next morning. Without rming Xie Zhiwei, she left the Xiangshan Bieyuan. Door.


    The emperor escaped the summer heatter, and many powerful officials also came.


    Xie��s other courtyard is nearby, and Yuan invited Xie Zhihui to escape the summer heat, so they came to meet Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiqian, Xie Zhiying, and Qian Shi also came along.


    Xie Zhiwei asked Xiao Lingsu to lead Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiying to the garden, and she sat in the room talking with Yuan Shi, Qian Shi and Xie Zhihui.


    The doors and windows are all open, and the wind from the mountains blows in from outside, making it cool for a while.


    "I only slept well for a few days after I came here." Yuan looked refreshed, "Your father wrote a letter, saying that he will be back before the Mid-Autumn Festival, just in time for your delivery, Amitabha , I can finally rest assured."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Father has worked really hard in Xijiang these years, and after returning, he can also take a good rest for two years."


    She asked Xie Zhihui, "How is Yongxin Bo''s Mansion, is it still as noisy as before?"


    "It''s still the same. The son is packing up and saying that he wants to take me to the office. My mother-inw didn''t say anything. The father-inw refused, saying that he and the mother-inw are getting old, and my daughter-inw is not here to serve. I want to follow my husband to the office, saying that the eldest son has no one to serve, and I want to bring the bright red in his house to the eldest son."


    Qian Shi said, "Isn''t this uncle''s house so poor that it can''t get rid of it? How can a father-inw manage his son''s house?"


    Xie Zhiwei asked, "Then what did your mother-inw say?"


    "My mother-inw is going to sell Yanhong. For this matter, my father-inw and mother-inw had another quarrel in the house. My mother-inw is going to sell all my father-inw''s concubines. My father-inw said that he wants to divorce his wife. Anyway, The mansion is very lively every day."


    For a while, the three people in the room who were listening to the same story didn''t say anything, Xie Zhiwei was silent for a long time, and said, "If your father-inw really doesn''t want you to follow, then don''t follow for now, and you go back and tell Xu Liang, Ask him if he is rare about the title of Earl Yongxin, if it is rare, then forget it, if not, tell him to let him take out the title, only one, and we want to divide the family."


    Xie Zhihui understood as soon as she heard it, and hurriedly said, "Big sister, I understand, if Xu Liang is rare, I will also tell him to let him not be rare, a man, why do you need to rely on the shade of your ancestors to live?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, "You mention it to him and let him figure it out by himself. If it doesn''t work, we''ll find another way. However, I think Xu Liang will figure it out."


    "yes!"


    After talking about the Yongxinbo mansion, when it was time for Xie Zhiwei to take a walk, the dew in the garden had dried up, so Xie Zhiwei took his mother, aunt, and younger sister to Zhisong Garden.


    Zhisong Garden is just behind Zhishuangzhai. There is a pine forest. There is a three-room thatched cottage in the forest. It is said to be a thatched cottage, but in fact it is covered with ayer of grass on the zed tiles. It was midday and it was very cool inside.


    Xuan Tao lit the stove in the house and was making tea when Bai Ling came and said Mrs. Cui was here, so Xie Zhiwei hurriedly asked her to invite her.


    Mrs. Cui came in quickly, first saluted Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stopped him, "Auntie, sit down, there are no outsiders here, and it''s not in the pce, so there is no need to make such a big salute."


    "I came here because of the matter of the Gu family." Mrs. Cui said.


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Auntie, just tell me, if something happens, there is no one else here, so I won''t tell it."


    Qian''s **** that was about to lift up fell down again.


    Mrs. Cui said, "What''s the matter? The Gu family said they wanted to book the marriage until March next year. They said they wanted to marry the princess into the family earlier, but they were afraid that others would say that the Gu family didn''t pay much attention to it. They said they had hired several eminent monks. Dharma, please invite Wei Pu from Qin Tianjian to forget this day."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Qin Tianjian moved to Yanjing, if Wei Pu followed, who is his wife?"


    Mrs. Cui said, "Speaking of which, the empress must not have imagined that Zhou Damo, the former Hebei chief envoy, wonders if the empress still has any impression?"


    "So, Wei Pu really married Zhou Damo''s daughter?"


    "Who is Wei Pu?" Yuan asked.


    "Wei Pu is a blind man, first he was appointed as the official of the fifth court, and now he is an official of the sixth rank." Mrs. Cui said.


    The fivewsuits start from the ninth rank, and in just a few days, Wei Pu is already the sixth rank. A blind man, Xie Zhiwei admires Shen Zhuwang''s courage.


    However, when I think about it, Xiao Xun and Lu Yan are not people who believe in fate, I am afraid that these two people do not pay much attention to Qin Tianjian.


    "This, a blind man, has achieved the sixth grade now?"


    "Yeah, speaking of it, it''s also about the empress!" Mrs. Cui said, "I just found out that Wei Pu was rmended by the empress. Two days ago, I met Mrs. Wei, and she told me about it." Mine, it is said that I want to kowtow to the empress."


    "I''m bored here every day. If she wants toe, she cane."


    "Mrs. Wei is really capable. I heard that when I went to the capital, the two got married on an auspicious day. One year after their marriage, they had a son who was well raised. I heard that Master Wei liked it very much."


    Xie Zhiwei met Zhou Yuqing in the Bieyuan the next day. Xie Zhiwei sent out a message and asked her to bring the child. The child was about two years old, and he was very stocky. His face was exactly the same as Wei Pu''s, and his eyes were particrly energetic. .


    Xie Zhiwei liked it very much when he saw it, and rewarded him with a gold iid eight-treasure ne ne and a pair of gold bracelets, and let Xuantao take food for the child.


    "What''s your name? Did you take a big name?"


    "Take it, call it Xin Yao." Zhou Yuqing said.


    The child was sitting on a small bed, with two short legs hanging down, shaking gently, while quietly eating pea yellow, very well-behaved.


    Xie Zhiwei waved at him, "Xin Yao,e to my ce, okay?"


    The little guy got down from the scorpion, walked over, gently snuggled up to Xie Zhiwei''s side, stuffed a piece of pea yellow into his mouth, and pped his hands gently.


    "Is it yummy?"


    The child nodded, Xie Zhiwei looked at his tiger-headed and tiger-headed appearance, and couldn''t help being very anxious, wondering if the stuff in her belly would be very cute?


    "The empress''s belly is bigger than the average person''s, so it can''t be a pair of twins, this is auspicious!" Zhou Yuqingughed.


    "I also hope to be a pair of twins. However, things in this world are always unsatisfactory, and I am afraid that the hope will be in vain."


    The second update!

 Chapter 912: Babe

    Chapter 912 Babe


    Zhou Yuqing said, "My concubine does not agree with what the empress said. As far as I am concerned, since I met the empress, my life seems to have turned a new chapter, and nine out of ten things go well."


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a moment, she smiled, gently stroked Xiao Xinyao''s head with her hand, and said, "Teach this child well, I think this child is very good."


    Zhou Yuqing couldn''t hide the excitement in her eyes, tears shed, "Yes, yes, I obey!"


    Xin Yao picked up a piece of mung bean cake from the te and handed it to Xie Zhiwei''s mouth, "Youngdy, eat it too!"


    His artiction was not very clear, and he stuttered, but Zhou Yuqing was taken aback, and Xuantao was about to stop him, the child''s hands were so dirty, how could the empress eat them.


    Unexpectedly, Xie Zhiwei opened his mouth, bit the mung bean cake, and said to Zhou Yuqing, "Look, this is the heart of a child!"


    Zhou Yuqing was so moved that tears were about toe out. When she came out of Xiangshan Bieyuan, she held the child in her arms. The carriage was driving on the official road, shaking a little, and her heart also went back and forth, as if lying in a cradle,fortable Incredibly.


    The younger brother entered Xiangshan Academy, and the son entered the eyes of the empress. If in the future, the empress can give birth to a prince, perhaps, the son can also be apanion.


    Back at home, it was just a yard with two entrances, which was leased by Zhou Yuqing back then. Later, when she had some money, she simply bought it.


    Wei Pu was sitting under the desk in front of the window, counting. Although his eyes were open, he was lifeless.


    Hearing the movement, he hurriedly turned around, with his ears facing the door, "Has Qingniang and Yao''ere back?"


    "Daddy!"


    Xin Yao rushed over, Wei Pu hurriedly hugged his son, Zhou Yuqing walked over, put his hand on Wei Pu''s shoulder lightly, "Sir, do you want to see what Yao''er looks like?"


    Wei Pu''s whole body was stiff. He knew that with his status, if it wasn''t for a coincidence, he wouldn''t even be able to touch Zhou Yuqing''s fingernails in his life.


    No matter what happens to the Zhou family, the fact that Zhou Yuqing is the daughter of the former governor cannot be changed.


    Zhou Yuqing didn''t know if she noticed Wei Pu''s abnormality, she said, "Today, do you know where we went? The empress summoned Yao''er and me, she liked Yao''er very much, and asked me to raise Yao''er well."


    Wei Pu has an exquisite heart, he rxed all over, and said, "We must raise Yao''er well."


    "Sir, I got to know Mrs. Cui, and I went to kowtow to the empress again. Let''s invite third son Cui to show you your eyes, okay?"


    She knelt down and held Wei Pu''s hand tightly, "Master, I want you to see Yao''er, and I want you to see what I look like."


    Xin Yao got up, knelt on Daddy''sp, put his hands around Daddy''s neck, his body was soft, and there was a milky scent, which made Wei Pu''s heart very soft.


    He held his wife''s hand with his backhand, "Of course I want to see you and Yao''er, and I will listen to you!"


    "Okay, no matter what the result is, it doesn''t matter, at least, we have worked hard."


    "Um!"


    In these years, Zhou Yuqing invited many doctors to see Wei Pu''s eyes. After each one came, he checked his pulse first, then looked at his eyes, then shook his head, carried the medicine box on his back, and left without saying a word.


    No matter what request she made, Wei Pu smiled back, but Zhou Yuqing herself was already afraid. She had thought about it. When she married him, she never expected him to recover his light one day. If so, what does she have? Looking for it?


    Just today, the empress''s kindness made her feel hopeful again.


    Three dayster, it was a holiday. A couple came to Cui Tingzhan''s shop. They were not ordinary people at first nce. The wife behaved generously and politely, but the husband was blind.


    "You came at the right time, Dr. Cui is just here."


    Seeing Cui Tingzhan, Zhou Yuqing couldn''t wait to say, "Master Cui, I am familiar with Mrs. Cui, and I am also familiar with your cousin in Xie''s house. Please help my husband take a good look. You must... heal his eyes. "


    She never begged anyone!


    Wei Pu held his wife''s hand tightly, trembling all over, but smiled calmly, "Actually, it doesn''t matter if it can''t be cured, I know what Yao''er looks like?"


    Cui Tingzhan has seen too many patients�� sufferings and the expectations of their families. He smiled and said, ��Of course I will do my best.��


    Cut Wei Pu''s pulse, looked into his eyes, and touched his head, he pondered for a moment, "If I cure it, I''m only 70% sure, if my cousin or uncle cures it, I''m 90% sure, because it''s the eyes, it''s notparable to other ces, I can give you a few needles and medicines first, but the most critical two needles have to be done by my cousin or uncle."


    Zhou Yuqing''s heart was beating fast. She didn''t expect the empress to help her husband with needles. After all, the empress was a rich man, so how could she condescend to treat others?


    "Uncle Ling..."


    "You also know that my uncle''s whereabouts have always been uncertain, but it doesn''t matter. Since there is hope, he should be treated first. When the acupuncture is performed in the future, if my cousin is inconvenient, she will teach me how to do it."


    Zhou Yuqing knelt down slowly!


    In the pce, the Empress Dowager was furious, Xiao Xun and Lu Yan stood side by side, they stood side by side, Lu Yan looked at the Empress Dowager indifferently, Xiao Xun lowered his eyes, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Okay, very good. I''m here. There isn''t even a single person in the pce to say hello. Your mother went to Zhending Mansion. Where in the world is there an empress dowager running around? The grandson''s daughter-inw said she was raising a baby, so she wasn''t in the pce." Li, does this mean you don''t want to see Ai''s familye back?"


    Yin Mei squinted at Xiao Xun, and her face turned red. She helped the Empress Dowager hammer her leg, "Grandmother, it''s hot, so don''t be angry. Getting angry is bad for your health."


    The empress dowager asked Xiao Xun, "When do you n to bring the queen back to the pce?"


    Xiao Xun said, "I don''t know what orders the emperor''s grandmother has? The same is true for the grandson to tell the queen."


    "She is quitefortable being a queen. In the world, there is no other daughter-inw who can do this. She doesn''t have to serve her elders, she doesn''t have to serve her husband, and she doesn''t even care about her husband."


    The Empress Dowager winked at Yin Mei, and Yin Mei hurriedly withdrew with a red face and bowed her head. She escaped to the back of the hall, and heard the Empress Dowager ask, "How can there be only one empress in the pce? Don''t worry, you should have two people around you to serve you."


    Lu Yan raised his eyes and nced at the Empress Dowager, his coldness almost condensed into a knife.


    Xiao Xun smiled and asked, "Did the imperial grandmother choose someone for her grandson?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 913: emperor

    Chapter 913 The Emperor


    The empress dowager''s eyes lit up. She was worried that Xiao Xun would not agree, but unexpectedly, Xiao Xun was very willing, so she smiled, "You are the emperor, what kind of person do you want? Tell grandma, What kind of person do you like?"


    Xiao Xun smiled shyly, "Naturally, to be beautiful is to be a concubine and a woman. There is nothing that is not beautiful. The second is talent. The most basic thing is to be good at piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Not to mention the Four Books and Five ssics. If you don��t understand anything, at least you need to memorize half of the Analects, and it would be even better if you can exin it to your grandson.��


    The Empress Dowager was stunned for a long time, "Why do you know "The Analects of Confucius?"


    "Here, grandson is the son of heaven, so you can''t marry an illiterate?"


    "Women are virtuous without talent. This woman has a head, but she didn''t say that she should also be able to read and write." The Empress Dowager said, "There is a candidate here in Aijia. Would you like to see it first?"


    Xiao Xun let out an "ah", and a surprise shed in his eyes. The empress dowager was very proud, and asked Yin Mei, who had just avoided it, toe out, "It''s your cousin, meet your cousin soon!"


    Yin Mei was about to salute Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun took a step back, pinched his nose, "What''s the smell on you?"


    Yin Mei''s face turned pale immediately. She had never been humiliated before, so she couldn''t help but raised her sleeves and smelled it. She only smelled a fragrance. Where else is there any peculiar smell?


    She just realized that either the emperor didn''t like women''s beauty, or he deliberately humiliated her.


    However, she was born with a beautiful face, and it was toote for the emperor to feel sorry for her, so how could she dislike her?


    Yin Mei bit her lips, looking like she was about to cry, she looked at Xiao Xun with her beautiful eyes, Xiao Xun also looked up and down with a grin, her eyes raging, as if admiring an object, "What do you know? How about calligraphy and painting? Have you memorized the "Book of Filial Piety"?"


    At the beginning, it was "The Analects of Confucius", and now it is "The ssic of Filial Piety". What exactly does Xiao Xun want to do?


    The Empress Dowager was very upset, and said, "Why are you talking about "Book of Filial Piety" again?"


    Xiao Xunughed and said, "Then I wonder what Miss Yin will do?"


    The Empress Dowager asked, "What do you know?"


    Yin Mei blessed her body again, her beautiful eyes looked forward, but she hoped to meet Xiao Xun''s eyes, and said, "If you go back to the empress dowager and the emperor, the courtiers will be popr, and they will..."


    "Pfft!" Xiao Xun couldn''t helpughing, and said to the Empress Dowager, "Grandmother, do you want me to talk about female red patterns with a waiter every day after I go to court?"


    A smile appeared on Lu Yan''s face.


    The empress dowager''s face was ashen. Anyway, Yin Mei is Xiao Xun''s cousin and her grand-nephew daughter. What is it like to serve people?


    However, Xiao Xun was not even in the mood to be hypocritical with the Empress Dowager, he cupped his hands casually, "Empress Dowager, since you havee to Yanjing, you can take good care of your life, if you want to hug your great-grandson, the Empress will immediately It''s about to give birth, in Prince Xiang''s mansion, I heard that the concubine is going to give birth, so you can make a good use of your grandchildren in the future!"


    After Xiao Xun finished speaking, he turned around and walked out of the door. Lu Yan followed behind him. When he walked out of the threshold, he turned his head and took a deep look at the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager was startled, He almost fell off the phoenix seat.


    Walking out of Leshou Pce, Lu Yan nced at Xiao Xun with a half-smile.


    Xiao Xun rubbed his nose embarrassingly, "I can''t help it, who told me that I was born like a jade tree, and now I''m still the ninth five!"


    Lu Yan couldn''t help but burst outughing, his eyes were as bright as the morning stars in the sky, and he shook his head, "It''s useless to tell me, don''t forget, there is still a child in the queen''s belly, don''t y too much , let the empress misunderstand."


    Xiao Xun then thought of Mei Mei, he had lingering fears, and was very worried that what happened in Leshou Pce just now would be spread by someone with a heart, causing Mei Mei to misunderstand, and hurriedly said, "Brother, I''m going back to Xiangshan Bieyuan right now. I''ll leave the rest of the matter to you."


    Lu Yan watched his back leave, he turned around, took a deep look at Leshou Pce, and when he turned to leave, the cool wind lifted the hem of his scarlet embroidered unicorn robe.


    When Xiao Xun came back, Xie Zhiwei was sitting in the open room in Zhisong Garden talking to Mrs. Gu.


    "The old man said that if the pce came here to escape the summer heat, how could the princess note to pay her respects to the empress, so she set up a small courtyard here, and when the princess came over, the princess came to live, and the princess also came to live here. I cane and apany the empress."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "You are not the only son of Mr. Gu, you can''t give them all the good ones. I also bought a dowry for Nanzhang here. In the future, she will apany me, and it is better to live in another garden." , or live in her own dowry vige, it''s up to her."


    The house here, as the emperor brought the empress to escape the summer heat, the price has gone up.


    The Gu family spent five thousand taels of silver to buy this small yard, which is still good. The further you go, the richer you may not be able to buy it.


    Lingsu served tea to Mrs. Gu herself. Mrs. Gu''s eyes followed her body, and she became more and more satisfied when she looked at her. When Lingsu avoided the room, Mrs. Gu couldn''t wait to tell Xie Zhiwei about the wedding date. thing.


    "If it was years ago, I was afraid that some people would gossip again, and the empress would know that this is the eldest daughter-inw of a concubine. I am satisfied with ten thousand out of ten, and I don''t want to wrong these two children. If it is dyed, And I really can''t wait, so I thought of March next year, luckily the Empress is sympathetic."


    Xie Zhi smiled, "Look at what Madam said, although our family married a girl, it is also Madam you marrying a daughter-inw. Both families have sincerity and can understand each other''s hearts, that''s enough."


    "What the empress said makes sense!"


    After talking for a while, Mrs. Gu saw that it was gettingte, so she got up and said goodbye. Xie Zhiwei was going to send her out of Zhisong Garden, how could Mrs. Gu dare to let her see her off? Dare!"


    One is identity, and the other is body.


    Xie Zhiwei asked Lingsu to take Mrs. Gu to the second gate.


    Xiao Xun came in, washed up in the front hall first, and then came to Zhisong Garden, seeing Xie Zhiwei lying asleep on the couch, he signaled for the maids to go out, he took the fan from Yuqing''s hand, sat down Beside him, Xie Zhiwei gently shook it.


    Gusts of cool wind hit, Xie Zhiwei woke up after about a meal, she was still not awake for a while, stretched out her arms, and called "Yuqing", Xiao Xun hurriedly stepped forward to help her.


    Xie Zhiwei turned his head and saw Xiao Xun, and shouted "Ah Xun" in surprise, and was very close, Xiao Xun saw the surprise in her eyes, and his heart was moved and joyful.


    "Mae Mae!"


    Xie Zhiwei felt that Xiao Xun was a little unusual today, so he couldn''t helpughing, "What''s wrong, Your Majesty?"


    Fourth update!

 Chapter 914: who is it

    Who is Chapter 914


    "Don''t call me the emperor, Mei Mei, I don''t want you to call me the emperor."


    Xie Zhiwei''s heart skipped a beat, she put her hand on Xiao Xun''s wrist, hesitated for a moment, but still said calmly, "Let me get up first, I''ve been sleeping for a while, the child has grown up and weighed me down My heart is in a panic."


    Xiao Xun hurriedly said "Yes", and bent over to help her put on her shoes. How could Xie Zhiwei dare to let him put on her shoes, so she shrank her feet, "I will do it myself!"


    "You can''t even see your toes, how do you wear them?" Xiao Xun took the shoes and wanted to put them on Xie Zhiwei''s feet.


    Xie Zhiwei avoided it, "Or let Yuqing and the otherse in to serve me."


    Xiao Xun insisted, "You and I are husband and wife, so what if I help you put on your shoes?"


    Xie Zhiwei''s nose was sore, and she held back the tears in her eyes. She lowered her head, quickly put on her shoes, stepped on the little chair that Xiao Xun was sitting on just now, and raised her heels.


    Xiao Xun realized that something was wrong, and with Lu Yan''s reminder, he quickly tilted his head and saw Xie Zhiwei''s tears flickering on his eyshes, his heart trembled, and he felt a sharp pain Attacked, he grabbed Xie Zhiwei''s wrist, "Mei Mei!"


    Xie Zhiwei raised his eyes and smiled at him, the tears he saw just now disappeared, as if what he saw just now was just his own hallucination.


    Xiao Xun''s heart couldn''t help tightening. He always thought that he and Xie Zhiwei had already achieved a heart-to-heart rtionship. At this moment, he realized that it is easy to start a rtionship, but it takes decades to maintain it. A personal bond of hearts.


    You think you are in love with each other, but the other party is quietly staying away from you. If you don''t think carefully, it is really not easy to find out.


    "Mae Mae, look into my eyes!"


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned for a moment, she raised her eyes to look at Xiao Xun''s eyes, a pair of dark eyes, the shape of the eyes is very beautiful, the kind of captivating phoenix eyes, she has always known that Xiao Xun has a pair of very beautiful eyes.


    At this moment, she was a little afraid to look at the affection in Xiao Xun''s eyes.


    He never regarded himself as an emperor in front of her, but Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but regard him as the Ninth Five-Year King.


    The old and the young are orderly, and there is a difference between the superior and the inferior, which is the core of "ritual".


    As for the Xie family''s poems and rituals, these upbringings are engraved in the bones.


    Seeing Xie Zhiwei''s eyes dodge, Xiao Xun''s heart seemed to be stabbed a bit. If possible, he would like to be just a prince, stationed in Yanjing, guarding his sixteen prefectures, one acre and three parts ofnd.


    But the situation has long been out of his control.


    "Mae Mae, who am I?"


    Xie Zhiwei understood what he meant, her nose turned sour, her voice choked up, "Yes, it''s Emperor Dayong."


    "If I were Emperor Dayong, then who are you?" Xiao Xun looked at her deeply. These years, she apanied him to wander around, ran the pce for him, took care of his brothers and sisters, filial piety to his parents, and also apanied him to worry and endure. The pain of parting.


    Thinking about it now, she seems to be very tolerant to him, obeying all his wishes, and never making any demands on him in front of him.


    This is what he thought was a heart-to-heart rtionship. They got engaged, got married, and after that they got together less and more. She was his wife. Did he think that she would not object to anything he did, and he would treat him only if she would never leave him? She is so relieved that she thinks this is a heart-to-heart rtionship?


    Xie Zhiwei pursed her lips, she knew what the answer Xiao Xun wanted, but she also knew that although everyone called her Empress Empress, she was not actually canonized.


    "I will give you a grand ceremony, but you know, the answers I want are not these, Mei Mei, let me ask again, who am I?"


    Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief, she lowered her eyes, "You are my husband, but you are also Dayong''s emperor!"


    After she finished speaking, she raised her eyes and looked at Xiao Xun, seeing the pain shing in his eyes, her heart also ached fiercely, but became extremely hard again.


    In her ears, she seemed to hear the miserable cry that she heard in her previous life. At that time, she still heard the sound of execution in front of the Meridian Gate even though she was separated by many pce walls.


    She knew that the emperor in the previous life was different from the current one, and the trajectory of fate was different, but she was still unavoidably afraid that the final destination of fate would be in the same ce.


    Xiao Xun sighed, let go of her hand, sat down on the couch, put his hands on his knees, and lowered his head.


    After a long time, his voice dissipated slowly, "Mei Mei, the Empress Dowager said she would choose a concubine for me, but, Mei Mei, what I, Xiao Xun, said will never change, no matter what you hear, I say However, in my life, I will never let you down."


    Xie Zhiwei turned around and sat down on the brocade tree, with her hands on the back of Xiao Xun''s, "Ah Xun, look at that high dragon chair, since ancient times, only one person can sit on it, and everyone will look up at it. You, your mind will be guessed by countless people, and that feeling will be very lonely."


    "However, now that we havee to this day, no matter what the road ahead is, we can only bite the bullet and go on. Whether it is suffering, sadness, joy, or happiness, if we don''t say it, how will others know? But whether it is Which kind of taste is beyond our control."


    Xie Zhiwei''s voice was extremely deste, "Maybe in the future, husband and wife will disagree, and brothers will turn against each other. If that day reallyes, I beg you to let Xie''s family go!"


    She slowly got up from the brocade tree, and then slowly lowered her knees, Xiao Xun stood up in shock, looked at Xie Zhiwei who was kneeling on the ground in disbelief, and stepped back abruptly, avoiding her gesture kneel.


    Thinking that she was still pregnant, Xiao Xun hurriedly stepped forward to pull her up, his face was already ugly, but he couldn''t speak a word.


    Inside and outside the house, it is so quiet that the sound of the breeze can be heard, and the pine forest is solemn, making people feel nowhere to rest their hearts.


    "Mei Mei, are you ming me?"


    "No." She looked up at Xiao Xun, "It is said that being with you is like being with a tiger. I just think that I still have your child in my stomach, and that our love is still there. I want a piece of paper for my natal family. It''s just a life-saving talisman. Ah Xun, I still want to ask for a favor."


    Xiao Xun didn''t look at her, but looked out the window, not knowing what he was thinking, and didn''t speak.


    Xie Zhi smiled, and said to himself, "It''s okay to say that I am proud of being favored. In the future, if there is such a day, you don''t have to avoid me. You can tell me yourself, okay?"


    What to say, Xie Zhiwei didn''t speak, but Xiao Xun understood, his heart was cut like a knife, he let go of Xie Zhiwei''s hand, lifted his foot and walked out.


    Xie Zhiwei followed to the door, watching the twilight light fall on his shoulders, he walked towards the door like a brave man walking alone through the battlefield.


    Xie Zhiwei''s tears fell down, and across her face, there was ayer of golden light in the sunset.


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, the festival is over, if you have votes, please vote!

 Chapter 915: Wronged

    Chapter 915 Wronged


    Her legs gave way, Xuan Tao was so frightened that she quickly supported her, she turned around slowly, and walked towards the house.


    After lying sideways on the couch, she just felt better. Xuantao didn''t understand, and couldn''t helpining, "The emperor said that he rejected the imperial edict of the empress dowager to choose a concubine. Why should the empress still argue with the emperor? Isn''t that Let the enemy be quick, and the rtives be hurt?"


    Xie Zhiwei closed his eyes and smiled, "We Xuantao have also read books, and we also know the truth that the enemy is painful and the loved one is happy. But, do you know that no matter how deep the love is, it can''t be worth the years and years? ah!"


    Xuantao naturally didn''t understand, and said, "I don''t understand this, my servant only knows that the empress should not anger the emperor away. The servant heard that the Empress Dowager brought back her natal nephew and granddaughter, and they are living in the pce. "


    "Look, you know it all, everyone in the world must know it!" Xie Zhiwei still closed his eyes, with some fatigue in his voice, and sighed, "It''s easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal. When I was growing up, my grandfather taught me that I would rather be frugal forever than go from being frugal to extravagant and then from extravagant to frugal.��


    Extravagant, frugal, Xuan Tao couldn''t understand it even more, and said, "The servant only knows that the empress is the most honorable woman in the world. No matter how extravagant it is, how can it be frugal?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and didn''t say anything anymore. She can''t sleep well at night and gets tired easily during the day. She couldn''t help touching the baby in her stomach, and said to herself, the most honorable thing in her life is not being a princess, Now she is honored as the queen again, but when she was a girl in the Xie family.


    Xiao Xun breathed a sigh of relief and walked to the door, but he didn''t see Xie Zhiwei sending someone to catch up. He was stunned all of a sudden, not knowing whether he should go out again.


    Mo Hen saw that his expression was not good, and looked at the sun again, thinking that the emperor had just gone to see the empress. Could it be that the empress refused to let the emperor ept the concubine, so the two had a dispute?


    "Your Majesty, it''s gettingte. It''s not easy to go back to the pce right now. What''s the matter with the Emperor? Why don''t you ask your subordinates to do itter?"


    Li Baozhen followed behind Xiao Xun like an invisible man, and said, "Your Majesty, there is still a bit of rush in the study, and the cab is still waiting for the Emperor to get the regtions. The Emperor has read it now, and the ve will be able to do well if he gives the order." Pass it to the cab."


    "Since it''s a rush, I''ll take a look first!" Then he turned and entered the Pce of Qinzheng.


    Mo Hen was stunned, Li Baozhen nced at him, and followed Xiao Xun into the Pce of Qinzheng. It was only then that Mo Hen realized that he could no longer take up this job, and had to find a way to see how the emperor would arrange himself.


    Xiao Xun did not leave after all, and rested in the Pce of Qinzheng. He flipped through the memorial, read the drafts of the cab, sent some back, and asked Li Baozhen to send some to Lu Yan for seal.


    He was really not in the mood to deal with any major national affairs, so he stood in front of the west window, looking straight in the direction of Zhishuangzhai.


    It wasn''t until it was dark that I saw a string ofnterns meandering from Zhisong Garden and entered Zhishuangzhai.


    Only onemp was lit in the main room, and after a while it moved to the top room. Of course Xiao Xun knew that it was the inner room. Could it be that she went to sleep without eating?


    What should I do if I am hungry at night? She is still pregnant.


    "Go and ask, why didn''t the Empress have dinner?"


    Li Baozhen didn''t leave immediately, but lowered his head and said, "Eunuch Du came over and said that the empress''s dinner is served in Zhisong Garden. It''s just a bowl of red bean porridge. Half a bowl."


    Xiao Xun became more and more worried, and regretted leaving just now. He asked Li Baozhen, "Eunuch Li, you have served thete emperor. In your eyes, what kind of person is the emperor?"


    Li Baozhen was so frightened that he knelt down. The Xiangshan Mountain was originally cool, but it was autumn again, and the weather was very cool. In an instant, he was drenched in sweat, as if he had been scooped out of the water.


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me!" Li Baozhen didn''t know how to answer, "Your Majesty, ves and others dare to criticize His Majesty, please forgive me!"


    "I see, get up!"


    Xiao Xun''s expression was gloomy. For a moment, he understood something, but when he thought about it, he didn''t understand anything.


    Xie Zhiwei fell into a deep sleep. Xuan Tao, who was lowering the bed curtain for her, turned around and saw the emperoring in. She was so frightened that she almost fell off the footrest.


    Xiao Xun''s gaze locked on Xie Zhiwei who was inside the bed curtain, and he waved his hand to let Xuantao leave. He walked over and sat down on the footrest.


    Xuan Tao trembled, bowed her body, and slowly retreated, closing the door.


    Yuqing and the others in the room dared not show their anger, Xuantao retreated while beckoning them all to retreat.


    Xiao Xun reached into the tent and held Xie Zhiwei''s hand. He murmured, "Is that why you don''t trust me?"


    Xiao Xun felt very wronged.


    Xie Zhiwei woke up, there was no one beside the bed, she pulled the silver bell beside the bed, Xuan Tao came in, and helped her up as usual.


    After she was pregnant, she woke up more frequently at night, but she slept soundlyst night. At this time, it was dawn, and after she changed her clothes, she didn''t intend to continue to sleep, so she called someone toe in to freshen up, she onlybed her hands, and she fell to the couch in the next room On the bed, with the windows open, let the cool air from the mountainse in and dissipate the heat from your body.


    "Empress, please have a bowl of goat''s milk custard first. The servants asked the kitchen to prepare breakfast earlier. Your empress didn''t eat much for dinner yesterday."


    Xie Zhiwei let out a "hmm" and asked, "Is there any news from Prince Xiang''s Mansion? The Crown Princess is about to give birth?"


    "It is said to be born on the 20th of July, so there are still a few days left." Xuan Tao said.


    "Xuan Tao, have you been with me for more than ten years?"


    Xuantao paused her hands when she heard that this was inappropriate, "Empress Empress, when the servant beat Empress Empress when she was five years old, she worked in front of Empress Empress."


    "Zi Mo gave birth to another son, she is really blessed, you are only a month younger than her, Xuan Tao, tell me, what kind of person do you want to find?"


    Xuantao shook her head, "Your Majesty, the ves want tob themselves and follow the Empress. The emperor is kind enough to allow the servants to follow the Empress into the pce. In the future, the servants will all go out, and a caring person in front of the Empress will No, how is that good?"


    Xie Zhiwei was also a little undecided. She handed the bowl of custard custard to Xuantao when she had finished drinking the goat milk custard, and when she saw Bailinging in, she asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Eunuch Du Gui said that the Empress Dowager will return to the pce after noon on the day after her death."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Then pack up, let''s go back to the pce tomorrow."


    She asked, "Where is the emperor?"


    "The emperor is in the front hall."


    Last night, the emperor rested in the queen''s room all night. At four o''clock in the morning, the emperor was afraid that the queen would wake up, so he went out and asked them not to tell the emperor.


    "Then go and talk to the emperor, just say, we will return to the pce tomorrow."


    The first update!


    I know that everyone must be very tired after chasing here. It hase to an end, and there are not many days to be with each other. If the writing is not good, please bear with me.


    In addition, the heroine became a queen in her previous life, and her whole family was copied and beheaded. It is impossible not to have any feelings in this life.

 Chapter 916: deliberately

    Chapter 916 Intentional


    "She went back to the pce? What is she going back to the pce for?" Xiao Xun''s eyes suddenly lit up. Could it be that she heard something, that she wants to go to the pce?


    Du Gui didn''t know what the emperor was thinking, but said, "The empress heard that the empress dowager will return to the pce in the future, so she hurried back to the pce one day in advance."


    "It''s still so hot, it''s just entered autumn, isn''t it hot to go back to the pce?" Xiao Xun said, "The empress dowager returns to the pce, I just go to wee her."


    Du Guidao, "The empress has already arranged for someone to pack the box. Your majesty, the empress means, logically, that she should pick it up."


    Since she insisted on going back, Xiao Xun naturally would not stop her, and ordered someone to prepare a dragon chariot, intending to let Xie Zhiwei go back to the pce with him on the dragon chariot.


    Xie Zhiwei naturally refused to agree, and the two insisted, Xie Zhiwei only agreed to go back in a phoenix chariot.


    After the Empress Dowager found out in the pce, she smiled and said, "This is not a queen yet, but the queen''s score is quite big."


    Xie Zhiwei returned to the pce, after freshening up, went to greet the Empress Dowager, stood at the gate of the pce for about half an hour, her calves began to tremble, and her abdomen was a little swollen, and then Madam Hu came out to wee Xie Zhiwei go in.


    Xie Zhiwei nced at Nanny Hu coldly. With the support of Du Yuan and Du Yun, she took a step forward. Suddenly, she supported her stomach and leaned on Du Yuan''s body. Cold sweat broke out on her forehead, trembling. He said, "Help me back, pass on to the imperial physician!"


    Du Yuan and Du Yan were so frightened that their hands and feet trembled. Fortunately, the two of them were also highly skilled and bold, and they yelled at Madam Hu, "Hurry up and get someone to bring the spring stool!"


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei''s belly was terribly big and his legs were weak, Nanny Hu yelled at the maid at the door, "Hurry up, bring the spring stool!"


    When Xie Zhiwei was waiting in the Leshou Pce, Xiao Xun was discussing matters in the Qing Pce. Hearing that Xie Zhiwei had been waiting for almost a stick of incense, he couldn''t sit still, but the cab elders were still chattering, so he turned to Lu Yan took a look.


    Lu Yan got up and walked to the door of Leshou Pce. When he heard amotion inside, he couldn''t care about anything and copsed in one step.


    "My lord, the empress is moving, moving, her fetus is moving!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s body was heavy. Although Du Yuan was strong, she was short after all, and she and Du Yun supported Xie Zhiwei from left to right, and dared not move at all.


    Lu Yan picked up Xie Zhiwei, hurriedly picked her up, and then heard a small voice say, "Big brother, I''m fine, I did it on purpose, I''ll leave it to you!"


    Lu Yan saw her quickly opened her eyes and looked at him, and then understood that although she was relieved, she was worried. She wasforting herself, afraid that she would not let herself worry.


    "Hurry up and bring the soft sedan!"


    The soft sedan chair and the spring stool were brought up, Lu Yan carefully put her on the soft sedan chair, and gestured for the **** who followed to carry Xie Zhiwei back properly.


    He looked at Madam Hu, "Mother Hu, please help the empress to answer, and said, I have stood at the door for a long time today, and my fetus has moved, so I will not go in and greet the empress dowager, and wait until I get well." In the future, I wille to the Empress Dowager to set the rules."


    Nurse Hu''s expression changed several times, knowing that if this word got out, the Empress Dowager would make her pregnant granddaughter-inw set the rules, which would lead to the news of her conceived gas, and the Empress Dowager''s face would be lost.


    "Here, Master Lu, why would the empress dowager want the empress to set the rules? This small family didn''t say that the mother-inw would torture the granddaughter-inw, not to mention that the empress is pregnant with the flesh and blood of the Tian family."


    "So, the Empress Dowager came to pay her respects to the Empress Dowager, and she stood here for an hour, and you servants, didn''t report to the Empress Dowager?" Lu Yan''s face changed, "I don''t know what is happening in this pce. The rules are actually like this, who is on duty today?"


    This is the time to punish the people in the Empress Dowager''s pce. Hu Nanny''s face changed, and she reminded, "Lord Lu, this is Leshou Pce, the pce of the Empress Dowager."


    "I understand that the Empress Dowager was trying to set rules for the Empress Dowager. There are some things that I shouldn''t have said, but I have to give advice. The Empress Dowageres from the Xie family in Luzhou. If the Empress Dowager If there is something impolite, I am afraid there is no perfect person in this world, even if the Empress Dowager is dissatisfied with the Empress Dowager, she cannot but understand the empress'' empress suffering from her pregnancy."


    After finishing speaking, Lu Yan turned around and drifted away. He walked quickly and caught up with Xie Zhiwei in the alley between Ningshou Pce and Fengxian Hall.


    She was still leaning on the soft sedan chair, her face was pale, Lu Yan became more and more startled as she watched, but he didn''t dare to disturb her, and asked, "Did you announce the imperial physician?"


    "It''s announced!" Du Gui was very nervous.


    Lu Yansheng was afraid that something was wrong with her, so he took a step forward, and couldn''t help but want to hold her hand, but he still squeezed the lever, "What do you think?"


    Xie Zhiwei turned his head and nced at Lu Yan. She smiled, looking extremely weak, "I''m fine!"


    Seeing the Kunning Pce in front, Lu Yan said, "Go ahead to the Kunning Pce and call the emperor over!"


    "yes!"


    Arrived at the door, the **** was about to carry the soft sedan in, Lu Yan bent down, picked her up, quickly walked into the door of Kunning Pce, entered the Xibian Hall, and put her on the couch.


    "Shall I move you to the bed?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook her head, and she grabbed Lu Yan''s arm, "No need, big brother, I''m really fine. Since the Empress Dowager is back, there has been a deep hatred between us, but I am like this now, if I can''t fight And in the middle, I am worried that in the future, I will not be able to keep my child."


    Xie Zhiwei let go and stroked her swollen belly. Although nothing happened today, she still suffered a serious crime after standing for half an hour. At this time, her back was a little sore, and her calves were throbbing with pain smoke.


    Lu Yan lowered his eyes and took a deep breath, "You go to pay your respects to the Empress Dowager, why didn''t you tell me and Ah Xun?"


    "This is a matter of the harem. If I don''t even have the ability to protect myself, how will I go in the future?"


    Lu Yan raised his hand and gently stroked her head. If possible, he would rather she not marry into the royal family.


    Xiao Xun rushed over after hearing the news, and saw Xie Zhiwei lying on the bed with a pale face, Wang Shipu was sitting on the twig to diagnose her pulse, and Lu Yan was standing in front of the window with his hands behind his back, his heart suddenly hung up, and he asked eagerly, "How is it?" ? Does it matter?"


    Wang Shipu had already stood up, saluted Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun said impatiently, "Speak, don''t waste time."


    "The empress has moved her fetus and showed signs of premature delivery. The minister prescribed a prescription. Right now, the only thing I can do is to protect the pregnancy."


    "Nonsense, don''t you still have a baby?" Xiao Xun''s eyes were red, seeing that Wang Shipu was dumbfounded by the yelling, he said angrily, "Hurry up!"


    Xie Zhiwei tugged at thepel of his shirt, and shouted in a low voice, "Ah Xun!"


    Xiao Xun''s anger dissipated a little, he grabbed Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Mei Mei, it doesn''t matter if you want it."


    Today''s update!


    At the end, to avoid anticlimax, I have to write carefully, please bear with me, if you have votes, please help to vote!

 Chapter 917: compare notes

    Chapter 917 Grinding


    "I am a doctor myself, it doesn''t matter to me, don''t worry about it!" Xie Zhiwei leaned on the red-bottomed Qilin misceneous treasure woven golden satin pillow, all the hairpins on his head have been removed, jet-ck hair, red-ground satin , making her face extremely pale.


    Xiao Xun held her hand, knelt down on the pedal with one knee, closed his eyes, "Mei Mei, I''ll go find her!"


    Xie Zhiwei held his hand tightly, "Ah Xun, don''t!"


    Lu Yan came over and put his hand on Xiao Xun''s shoulder, "Ah Xun, some things can''t be taken directly, you can only ask for it, what do you say to the Empress Dowager? Go and scold me? Let the Empress Dowager Bear the reputation of the demon queen?"


    Xiao Xun held Xie Zhiwei''s hand tightly, looked at her and said, "Mei Mei, I will invite Mrs. Junguo into the pce and let her apany you, okay?"


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "Okay!"


    Xiao Xun got up, called Li Baozhen, and ordered, "You go to Xie''s house in person, tell thedy of the county, and tell the empress that the empress is pregnant, so let thedy of the countye into the pce to apany the empress."


    Li Baozhen hurriedly said, "Yes!"


    Turn around and go.


    In the Leshou Pce, the Empress Dowager was furious, "She is so delicate, she only stood up for half an hour, where did she get an hour? The Ai family tortured her? She is lucky, she did not marry into those who are good at grooming their wives Go, this is the training?"


    While giving the Empress Dowager a favor, Hu Momo said, "Empress Dowager, don''t be so angry, the empress is a little younger, married into the royal family, and there is no serious mother-inw above her. There is an empress dowager, It was recognizedter, others don''t know what kind of temper the empress dowager has, how can you not know? In the future, you will slowly teach the empress how to behave, so that she will know what royal dignity is."


    The Empress Dowager asked, "What''s the matter now? Can''t keep the piece of dragon meat in her stomach?"


    The courtdy who stood in the hall and answered tremblingly said, "Return, if you return to the Empress Dowager, the Imperial Physician Wang is prescribing a prescription for the Empress Dowager."


    "Isn''t she a doctor herself?"


    This is very disrespectful to Xie Zhiwei, how could the pce dare to answer, with his head bowed and his legs like sifting chaff.


    Nurse Hu waved at the maid to let her go down, and the maid hurriedly left the pce gate as if she had received amnesty.


    "Empress Dowager, you have to cheer up, the Empress Dowager will be back tomorrow."


    "What is the Ai family afraid of her? What is the Ai family afraid of now?" The empress dowager curled her lips, "Disrespecting the old, disrespecting the old, how old am I, I am still afraid of these!"


    Mother Hu has always been the same, but now she is not the grandson of the empress dowager sitting on this dragon chair. Anyway, the empress dowager also takes up the word "filial piety". No matter how you say it, the empress is a grandson''s daughter-inw, she can still turn over the sky go?


    Today, the Empress Dowager said she couldn''t see her, so she could only stand in the courtyard for half an hour. If she wasn''t pregnant, how could she spend half an hour?


    The empress had just returned to the pce, and the empress dowager made a rule, and she became pregnant, and the news that the dragon son would not be safe spread throughout the capital in an instant.


    When Li Baozhen came to pass the decree, he stood at the gate to announce the decree. Xie Tiao''s eyes darkened immediately and he passed out, and Yuan Shi would have sat on the ground if he hadn''t been supported by someone.


    "Oh my god, my daughter is so precious at home. Why, what, she can''t even keep a child after bing a queen. It''s been six or seven months. Isn''t she doing well at first?"


    Yuan Shi yelled out, waking Xie Tiao who had fainted with a loud voice, he struggled to take two steps, supported Xie Mingcheng''s hand and said to Li Baozhen, "Elder-inw, please tell me more about the empress gone?"


    "I moved my fetus, took medicine, and I am resting now. The emperor told Mr. Xie Ge not to worry, please enter the pce as soon as possible, Mrs. Junguo!"


    "I''ll go too, Elder Sister is not feeling well, as a younger sister, I should serve in the pce!"


    A voice sounded abruptly, and Li Baozhen looked up, and saw a woman wearing a crimson beige embroidered with peach blossoms all over the ce came out from behind.


    Who is Li Baozhen? There are many people who have seen it inside and outside the pce. Although this woman is young, she does not hide her shrewdness at all. Who is she trying to offend?


    "Hey, who is this? It is said to be the younger sister of the empress, but our family knows that the second aunt is married to the wife of the eldest son of the Yongxin uncle''s mansion. Isn''t this the third and fourth girls? , Another younger sister popped up?"


    Li Baozhen saw Xie Congyun''s thoughts at a nce, he couldn''t handle it, and said to Xie Tiao with a smile that was not a smile, "Xie Ge, Xie''s family is now a big forest, and there are all kinds of birds!"


    Xie Tiao was so ashamed, Xie Congyun was about to speak, Xie Hong had already rushed over to stop her, and cupped his hands to Li Baozhen, "Elder-inw, my little girl is ignorant, but my little girl is right, she is the queen''s concubine''s concubine."


    "That''s how it is. It''s said that the emperor also has three poor rtives, and the empress has two younger sisters of unknown origin. It''s nothing."


    After Li Baozhen finished speaking, he stopped talking to Xie Hong. He didn''t even know Xie Hong, so he naturally didn''t talk about giving Xie Hong any face. He said to Yuan, "Mrs. Junguo, pack up and follow our house into the pce." Bar!"


    "Yes, father-inw, please wait a moment!"


    Yuan could not wait to go to the backyard, Xie Tiao apanied Li Baozhen to Qijianzhai to sit and wait.


    Both Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiying were pale and worried. When Qian returned to the backyard, he put his hands together and chanted "Amitabha".


    Xie Congyun was sneaked back to the guest room by Xie Hongti, but she was very unconvinced. When she saw her mother, she gained confidence and threw her father away, "Did you hear that, she doesn''t like the Empress Dowager at all, the Empress Dowager As soon as she came back, she moved her fetus, as you can imagine."


    "Do you think that if you make a fuss, the pce will wee you into the pce?" Xie Hong didn''t expect that his daughter would be spoiled like this by his wife, "You know, it''s someone from the pce who came here."


    "My daughter is not a fool, the people who came here are from the emperor, and my daughter just wants to show her face in front of the emperor''s people."


    Yuan followed Li Baozhen into the pce anxiously. She entered the Kunning Pce, and rushed into the inner room impatiently. Seeing her daughter lying on the bed, she blurted out a mournful call, "Mei Mei?"


    She didn''t see Xiao Xun sitting on the footrest at all, so she rushed over, Xiao Xun hurriedly avoided to the side, got up and gave up her seat.


    "Mae Mae, good boy, tell your mother what''s going on?"


    Seeing that her mother was so worried, Xie Zhiwei had a sore nose and tears were about to fall, "Mom, I''m fine."


    "You said it''s okay, look at your face, it''s all like this, is it okay?" Yuan raised her hand to brush away the broken hair on her sideburns, and then gently pressed her hand on her stomach, " If you feel ufortable, rx your whole body and gently touch your belly, mother and child are connected, if you are sad, your child will also be sad, if you are happy, your child will be happy, and when your child is happy, you will be fine."


    The first update!

 Chapter 918: trust you

    Chapter 918 Believe in you


    Xie Zhiwei rxed all over, and the contractions became lighter and lighter. She knew that this method worked, and herplexion became much better.


    "Mother, the emperor is still here!"


    Only then did Yuan Shi notice that Xiao Xun was beside her. She hurriedly got up, hesitated for a while, and then saluted Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xunxu gave a hand, "Master-inw, excuse me!"


    Yuan Shi couldn''t calm down, she thought for a while and said, "Your Majesty, I have always been proud of having a son-inw like the Emperor, not because the Emperor''s status is precious, and a wife is more expensive than a husband, but because the Emperor has always valued Mae Mae. , I never imagined that such a thing would happen.��


    Yuan did not regard Xiao Xun as the emperor at all, but Xiao Xun did not regard himself as the emperor either. After hearing the elders'' admonition, he lowered his head and did not say a word.


    Xie Zhiwei''s hand tightly grasped the bedding under her body. At this time, whatever she said was inappropriate.


    "Your Majesty, look at her belly. It''s bigger than the average pregnant woman. Many people envy twins. Two babies in one can really get twice the result with half the effort, but I''ve always been worried that it''s harder to conceive twins than one." There are many more babies, at this time, you don''t feel sorry for her, stand by her side, in this life, is there any other better chance?"


    Xie Zhiwei gently pulled Yuan Shi''s skirt from behind. Yuan Shi turned her head to look at her daughter, saw tears in her daughter''s eyes, and shook her head gently. She sighed and held her daughter''s hand, "Mei Mei , You don��t let your mother say it, but I am a mother, everyone can shut up and turn a blind eye, but I can��t.��


    "I''ve heard that the empress dowager wants to choose a concubine for the emperor. I heard that one of the Leshou Pces has moved in. There is arge group of people waiting at the Taoyuan Academy. There is still someone waiting desperately, how will our Meimei live in such a day?"


    Xiao Xun raised his head and looked at Xie Zhiwei, seeing that her eyes were full of worry and distress. His heart felt as if it had been scalded by hot spring water. He couldn''t help but smiled slightly, and cupped his hands at Yuan Shi, "Mother-inw taught me the lesson. It''s just me It is useless to say anything, there will always be more days than vows, from now on, I will try my best not to let Meimei be wronged!"


    Yuan was a little dissatisfied. When Xiao Xun was not enthroned, he was still willing to make a promise in front of Cui Xie and his family. Now that he has be the Ninth Five-Year King, he is more concerned about golden words, so he is unwilling to promise?


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Ah Xun, don''t say these things, I just believe you!"


    Hearing what her daughter said, Yuan could not say anything more. After she said this, the other party was the emperor after all.


    "We can rest assured that Mae-Mei has the emperor''s pity."


    Xiao Xun nned to let them talk in the inner room, he looked at Xie Zhiwei, "Shall I let the imperial dining room serve a table?"


    Yuan Shi hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, you don''t need to bother, and you don''t need any noodles, just stir-fry two ordinary home-cooked dishes, and I will have dinner with Mei Mei."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Just listen to mother!"


    When Xiao Xun left, Yuan Shi hurriedly asked, "Mei Mei, tell mother, what''s going on?"


    "It''s ufortable, but it''s not dangerous." Xie Zhiwei naturally wouldn''t hide it in front of his mother, "It was said that he stood for an hour outside, but in fact, he only stood for half an hour, and then he contracted Terrific, the imperial doctor said that the fetal gas was moved, and prescribed a miscarriage-preventing medicine, which may take a while."


    Twins are always prone to premature birth. Xie Zhiwei doesn��t need to drink miscarriage medicine, but medicinal diet is a must. Taking the opportunity of asking Wang Shipu to prescribe the prescription, she dictated, and Wang Shipu wrote a list of medicinal diet.


    Wang Shipu has always regarded Xie Zhiwei''s words as a standard, and when he saw the meal list, he looked at it twice, and felt embarrassed to write it down.


    Fortunately, Xie Zhiwei is not a stingy person, so he asked him to copy the diet list privately, and exined to him thepatibility of the medicines in it.


    This can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone, but there are many things that can only be done but not talked about.


    Moreover, caring is chaotic, the more Xie Zhiwei said it was okay, the more Yuan refused to believe it, wiped away tears for a while, andforted Xie Zhiwei, "Your grandfather told you not to worry, no matter who makes trouble, you will not be able to get past you in the future. Regardless of Cui Xie and his family, your grandfather is still fighting Japanese pirates in the southeast, and the military exploits he has umted over the years can always help you with a word at critical times."


    Xie Zhiwei held Yuan Shi''s hand, "Mother, don''t worry about your grandfather, I am the eldest daughter of the Xie family, and I will not embarrass the Xie family no matter what."


    "It''s only natural, you''ve always been the best, I know it, your grandfather knows it, your father knows it too."


    "Father should be back soon, right?"


    "Well, you will definitely be able toe back before you are born. The letter at the beginning was still asking me how you are, how are you eating and sleeping? Mae is going to be a mother, but the days before that, you looked like yesterday when you were a child."


    Xie Zhiwei only felt a warm feeling in her heart. She regarded Yuan as her own mother, "Mother, I originally wanted to have a younger brother or younger sister, but in the past few years, mother and father have been together less and more. Young man, when fatheres back, give brother Xi and me a younger brother or younger sister!"


    "Look at you kid, what are you talking about? I''m going to be my grandmother!"


    Xie Zhiwei suddenlyughed, "What''s the matter, in the future your grandson will have a little uncle who is about the same age as him, and they can y together."


    In the evening, Prince Xiang''s Mansion came to report that the Crown Princess had given birth prematurely. Although she was due to give birth around July 20, at this time, it was only a few days away, so it was not considered premature.


    Xie Zhiwei asked, "Why did you give birth prematurely?"


    It was Du Gui who spread the word, "The servant asked, and said that the concubine Shi Zi heard about the empress''s concubine gas at that time, so she got up a little bit in fright, lost her foot, and almost fell off the pedal. Someone helped her from the side, but she was still born prematurely."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help worrying, if she wanted to go to Prince Xiang''s Mansion to see, she herself looks like this now, but if she doesn''t go, she doesn''t know the situation, what should I do if the situation is critical? "


    Xie Zhiwei thought for a while, and said to Du Gui, "Go to Cui''s house right now, and tell Third Young Master Cui to let him rush to Prince Xiang''s Mansion. You will apany Third Young Master Cui to wait in Prince Xiang''s Mansion. If anything happens, you will Report in as soon as possible."


    "Yes, the servant is going!" Du Gui hurriedly left.


    In Prince Xiang''s Mansion, Mrs. Zhao has been moved to the East Wing. This ce has been prepared for a delivery room long ago. The Wen Po is also in ce. There is a cold light on the scissors, the cloth strips are put aside, and a pot of hot water When it was brought in, Mrs. Zhao felt uneasy, she grabbed the hand of the nanny, "Don''t tell the pce that I am going to give birth."


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, you still have to support me, if you have a vote, please vote!

 Chapter 919: relieved

    Chapter 919 Relieved


    Grandma was surprised and very puzzled. Mrs. Zhao was sweating profusely, and her disheveled hair clung to her forehead and cheeks, "I can''t let my sister-inw know, she was, she was, physically inappropriate."


    Grandma held Zhao''s hand tightly, "My concubine, what time are you, and you still think so much. If you are afraid that the empress will be worried, you should do your best to give birth to your grandson."


    Thebor pains started again, and Zhao had no strength left. She clenched her teeth tightly and clenched the bedding under her body.


    In the pce, Mrs. Yuan was ced in the East Side Hall. She was a little uneasy and dared not light themp. When she heard footsteps outside, she called the maid to ask.


    "The emperor is back." The maid said carefully.


    Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, if there are too many, he can no longer ask.


    Xie Zhiwei just fell asleep, it was a little hot, Xuan Tao sat by the bed and fanned her.


    As the month got older, Xie Zhiwei felt less energetic. She was drowsy, but she still couldn''t rest assured, "Over there in Prince Xiang''s mansion, if there is anything the princess needs to do, you must call me."


    "Yeah." A faint response sounded, Xie Zhiwei had already fallen asleep, but he didn''t notice that the voice was abnormal.


    Xuan Tao gave the fan to Xiao Xun, and then retreated carefully. Before going out, she saw the emperor sitting beside the bed, ying the fan for the empress.


    In the middle of the night, Xiao Xun saw that Xie Zhiwei was not sleeping soundly, and her stomach was too big. She always only slept on her left side, and used a small pillow to cushion her stomach. After a long time, she would naturally feel ufortable.


    Xiao Xun took off his clothes, got on the bed, held her in his arms, and held her belly with one hand to make her morefortable.


    In his sleep, Xie Zhiwei clung to Xiao Xun''s body with hands and feet, let out a sigh, and muttered "A Xun".


    Xiao Xun''s heart melted. Looking down at her face, her waist became thicker due to pregnancy, but her chin became sharper and paler.


    The pity became stronger and stronger.


    "Since you are always calling my name in your sleep, why don''t you believe me?" Thinking like this, Xiao Xun lowered his head and nted a kiss on her lips.


    The kiss was a bit heavy, and it seemed to have disturbed Xie Zhiwei''s dream. She was a little impatient, and raised her hand to push him, "Ah Xun, don''t make trouble!"


    Xiao Xun couldn''t helpughing, raised his hand to caress her cheek, and sighed, "If you don''t believe it, don''t believe it. One day, you will still believe it."


    When you are in your seventies and eighties, we will all be old at that time, and we will only have each other by our side. Can you still not believe it?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Xun was also relieved!


    Xie Zhiwei woke up and saw herself leaning on Xiao Xun''s body. She was taken aback and was about to get up, but Xiao Xun''s arms tightened and locked her in his arms, "Sleep for a while!"


    His voice seemed a little hoarse. He didn''t sleep well, and his head hurt a little. He raised the other one and pressed the center of his eyebrows.


    Outside the door, Li Baozhen''s voice sounded, extremely anxious, "Your Majesty, it''s time to go to court. The Empress Dowager learned that the emperor''s court meeting iste today, and she has already gone to the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and she is reprimanding all the officials for not admonishing the emperor. Word."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help being surprised, she woke uppletely, and was eager to sit up from Xiao Xun''s arms, but Xiao Xun sneered, "The empress dowager is going to court? Then let her go."


    Today is the Dachao meeting to discuss the flood disaster in two counties in Zhejiang.


    Xie Zhiwei rested his hand on Xiao Xun''s shoulder, "Ah Xun, I just heard that I had a fetal gas yesterday, and today you will not go to court early. When the timees, will the censors impeach you or me?"


    "Whoever wants to impeach, let him impeach. I never thought about what holy name I will have in the future. I care so much about him."


    Xiao Xun yawned, but since Xie Zhiwei opened his mouth, he would naturally not refuse to listen, so he closed his eyes and helped her, and shouted outside the door, "Come in, help me change my clothes!"


    Li Baozhen hurriedly came in, Xiao Xun sat up, finally opened his eyes, and stroked Xie Zhiwei''s long hair, "You sleep a little longer, I''ll go to court, don''t be afraid, there won''t be those who don''t have eyes to impeach you , Even if it is impeachment, so what? You are so angry that I am not allowed to worry anymore?"


    As he spoke, he told Li Baozhen, "Urgently pass on Wang Shipu!"


    "yes!"


    Just after Mao, it was the coolest time of the day, Xie Zhiwei wanted to sleep a little longer, so hey down without getting up.


    Xiao Xun helped her put down the bed curtain, went to the clean room to wash, and changed her clothes there.


    When he left the Kunning Pce, Wang Shipu came in with a medicine box on his back as if a ghost was behind him, and when he saw Xiao Xun he knelt down and saluted.


    "Take a pulse on the empress. Last night, I was uneasy again." Xiao Xun''s tone was a little harsh.


    Wang Shipu was uneasy.


    This is the empress''s first child. When he checked the empress''s pulse yesterday, it was clearly a sign of premature birth, and the pulse was extremely ominous.


    Back to Tai Hospital, Xu Yi saw the pulse case, his hands were shaking, and he was ready to be called in and go all out.


    Wang Shipu was taken to the side hall to wait. After waiting for about an hour, he was taken there.


    Xie Zhiwei was lying in the inner room, with his wrists outstretched, and a veil was ced on top of it. Wang Shipu sat on the brocade pole with three fingers resting on it. After a few breaths, his expression rxed a little.


    "How?" Yuan Shi was too worried and did not avoid suspicion, asking nervously from the side.


    Wang Shipu got up and bowed to Yuan Shi, "If you go back to Mrs. Junguo, your pulse is fine, and the dragon fetus is temporarily saved."


    Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, and a smile appeared on her face. She folded her hands together, "Amitabha, I made a wish yesterday. If the empress can give birth to a prince and daughter safely, I will remake the Buddha statue in Long''an Temple. body, and copied the 999 volumes of the Diamond Sutra with his own hands."


    "Thedy of the county made a great wish, and the Buddha will definitely bless the empress!" Wang Shipu said.


    Xie Zhi smiled, but his eyes were already moist.


    "Xuantao took Wang Taiyi to the side hall to wait, I have something to sayter."


    "yes!"


    Xuantao took Wang Taiyi out, and Yuan Shi personally set up a tent for Xie Zhiwei, and sat by the bed, "Mei Mei, you''re all right, I''m relieved."


    Xie Zhiwei took Yuan Shi''s hand and said, "Mother, I''m fine now. There are many things at home. I''ll have someone send you out of the pce in a while. After you go back, if Xie Congyun''s side is difficult to deal with, you can ask someone to look for it." Xu Liang, he will find a way to solve it."


    Today, the Empress Dowager ising back, and the Empress Dowager is eyeing her. Xie Zhiwei doesn''t want to involve her natal family.


    Yuan seemed to understand, but she didn''t understand, but her daughter was always right, and hurriedly said, "Okay, if Mrs. Hong and the others insist on staying at home, mother will go to Xu Liang."


    She is not used to living in the pce, since her daughter is well, it is natural for her not to live in the pce all the time, so she is led out of the pce by Mother Qiu herself.


    Xie Zhiwei closed his eyes, and told Xuantao, "Go ask Wang Shipu again, and just say I''m not well."


    Wang Shipu knew it would not be so easy, so he crawled over and sat on the brocade pole for a long time before putting his fingers on his pulse.


    The first update!

 Chapter 920: impoliteness

    Chapter 920 Disrespectful


    Wang Shipu held his breath and cut the pulse for a while, his fingers seemed to be roasted in the fire, and he retracted suddenly, a little unbelievable.


    "Empress, how do you feel now?" Wang Shipu''s voice trembled as if he was sifting chaff all over his body.


    When Xuantao heard this, she didn''t care about anything and opened the bed curtain. Seeing that Xie Zhiwei''s face was pale, and the sweat on his forehead fell like rain, he was so frightened that his legs softened and he knelt on the ground.


    "Mommy, mommy, what should I do!" Xuantao, a big girl with yellow flowers, was so anxious that she couldn''t help herself when encountering this kind of situation.


    Nurse Qiu burst into tears, but Wang Shipu said, "Go, go and invite the emperor!"


    Xie Zhiwei said, "No, there will be a court meeting today..."


    Before she finished speaking, Lu Yan was already outside the door, "How is the empress?"


    Lu Yan��s voice sounded very soft on the surface, but it revealed a kind of coldness in his bones. Wang Shipu hurriedly scrambled out and knelt on the ground, "Report to the Governor, Your Majesty, your pulse is really dangerous!"


    "You go in and have a consultation together!"


    Xu Yi and the others came in, and went to Mingjian after cutting the veins.


    Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief, she pulled out a silver needle on her left wrist, and slowly closed her eyes.


    The fetal movement is still there. Before she had time to eat this morning, her stomach began to rebel. Through a thinyer of underwear, Xie Zhiwei could see a small bulge on her belly from time to time. She couldn''t help touching her belly lovingly , Comforting in my heart, "Good boy, mother will eat soon!"


    I don''t know if it''s the mother-child connection, but the restlessness in my stomach finally calmed down.


    "Mysterious peach!" Xie Zhiwei shouted.


    Xuan Tao rushed in, seeing that Xie Zhiwei''s spirit had improved a lot, she finally felt relieved, Xie Zhiwei waved to her, she leaned over, Xie Zhiwei said in a low voice, "Go and tell Mr. Lu, just say I''m fine. You sneak in and bring me some food."


    Xuan Tao was taken aback, but soon understood, she was relieved, but when she went out, her face was still full of sorrow.


    After a while, Xuantao came in, followed by Lu Yan, Lu Yan walked to the bed and nced at her, Xie Zhiwei smiled embarrassedly, he closed his eyes, although it was a false rm, since it was " False rm" is much better than being really surprised.


    "Big brother, I will leave the rest to you!" Xie Zhiwei said.


    "Understood, don''t make such a fuss in the future." Lu Yan said.


    Xie Zhiwei nodded obediently, a rare smile appeared in Lu Yan''s eyes, and then he turned and went out.


    "Have you figured out a way?" Lu Yan''s icy voice sounded, "The empress is fine, but since yesterday, she has been restless again and again. You can''t think of a good way?"


    Wang Shipu received the deepest kindness from Xie Zhiwei. He was really anxious and trembling, "The prescription that the Empress Empress took yesterday has a good effect. In my opinion, why don''t you use that prescription and take a dose first?"


    Lu Yan was nomittal, looked at Xu Yi, Xu Yi lowered his head, and a drop of sweat rolled down from the tip of his nose. If it turns out that the womb is not guaranteed, he, the judge of the imperial hospital, may not be able to save his life.


    However, he was also very puzzled, how the empress survived such a dangerous situation yesterday, since she was already well, and she rested for another night, it is reasonable not to dare to be so dangerous.


    Lu Yan''s eyes became colder, and he said to Mi Tuan, "Go to the Hall of Supreme Harmony and tell the emperor that the empress''s fetus is unstable and her pulse is dangerous."


    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, the Empress Dowager stood in front of the steps, leaning on a dragon-headed crutch. Naturally, she would not reprimand the emperor in front of all the officials, and said to Shoufu who was kneeling on the ground, "Don''t call the Empress Dowager Aijia! , who sealed the Empress Dowager of the Ai Family?"


    Xie Tiao touched his head to the ground, although he was kneeling on the ground, his back was arched, but it was like a mountain.


    "Empress Dowager, no matter whether you admit this identity or not, you are still the grandmother of the emperor and empress. Since the generations of grandparents and grandchildren have been determined, why should you care about one identity?"


    Xie Tiao raised his head, "The Empress Dowager returned to the pce. The Empress Dowager did not rush back from Xiangshan to pick her up because of her pregnancy. This way, I can calm down."


    "What do you mean? You mean that the Ai family punished the queen yesterday, which led to the unstable fetal position?"


    "I don''t mean that, I have already said that it is God''s punishment! As a grandson''s daughter-inw, if you don''t obey filial piety, you will naturally be punished by God!"


    A censor stood up, "Xie Shoufu, I don''t agree with what you said about not obeying filial piety. At this moment, the emperor''s heir is the most important thing. The emperor has been married for four years, and now he will have a son. This is the foundation of the country, and it should be very important." Important matter. Since ancient times, the empress dowager should be more lenient to the empress empress at critical moments."


    Sitting on the dragon chair, Xiao Xun was taken aback when he heard this, and looked up at the censor. He didn''t recognize him, but since he was speaking for Mei-mei, he must not be a bad person.


    The empress dowager was so angry that she supported the pir on the steps, her body swayed, she red at Xie Tiao angrily, "Which family''s daughter-inw doesn''t carry on the family lineage, now it''s all right, the emperor has been married for four years, and only then has this bloodline , Is this a great contribution?"


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, the empress dowager is pregnant, so you have made a great contribution!" The censor is also a strong man, raised his head, and stared at the empress dowager Yin with piercing eyes.


    "You, you..." The Empress Dowager couldn''t help looking for supporters among the courtiers, and her eyes fell on Zhang Minghe involuntarily.


    Zhang Minghe sighed secretly, and had no choice but to walk out of the queue, "Your Majesty, the imperial censor was rude to the Empress Dowager, and I think that the Emperor should punish him."


    Xiao Xun raised his eyebrows and nced at Zhang Minghe, then said calmly, "Where is the impoliteness?"


    At this moment, Mi Tuan had already walked in quickly. He stopped at the door and looked over anxiously. Xiao Xunteng got up, and Mi Tuan immediately knelt down on the ground, "Qi Zou the emperor, the empress''s womb is unstable, the imperial physician Diagnosis, the pulse condition is very bad!"


    Xiao Xun''s expression changed drastically, his handsome face was pale, he couldn''t care about anything, he rushed down from the dragon chair, and ran out.


    Xie Tiao hurriedly got up from the ground, and was about to go there. When he reached the gate of the hall, he remembered that this was the pce, so he couldn''t help but stop.


    "Master Xie, pleasee with us!"


    Zhima came over, saluted Xie Tiao, and led Xie Tiao to the direction of Kunning Pce. Xie Tiao knew that this was the harem, and it was wrong for him to go there, but he recognized that this was the personal **** in front of Lu Yan, so he went Asked, "How is the empress?"


    "The empress only used a bowl of porridge and two flower rolls." Sesame looked around and said in a low voice.


    Xie Tiao paused, looked at Zhima in shock, Zhima stretched out his hand and said, "Master Xie, the empress is in danger, pleasee with us."


    Today''s update!


    Let me exin again, because it is about to end, and the ending is not easy to write, so I will make less and more. Everyone who has a ticket is still holding a show.

 Chapter 921: to blame

    Chapter 921 me


    Who is Xie Tiao, after a second thought, he understood what was going on, and asked, "Yesterday, how long did the Empress stand in front of the Leshou Pce?"


    "I heard it was said that it was established for an hour. Our family thought, if it wasn''t too long, how could it be like this? Besides, the empress is not young, and the prince is older than other children. Let alone an hour, it is If you stand still like that, you can''t stand a cup of tea."


    In the Hall of Supreme Harmony, the panic of the emperor and Xie Tiao fell in people''s eyes, but the empress dowager stood on the steps and was angry, without any nervousness or anxiety. People think too much.


    Fang Palm is the chief **** of the Leshou Pce. Seeing that the food was not good, he hurried over, "The Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager is uneasy. You are an old ancestor in the pce. If you can go to sit in the town, the Empress Dowager will get well as soon as possible." stand up."


    Zhang Quanjin also came forward, "Empress Dowager, ording to my ministers, Eunuch Fang''s words are reasonable. The Empress Dowager is still young, and she is raising her first child. I am afraid that the fetal position will be unstable if she doesn''t know the severity. .��


    The empress dowager took a deep breath, felt a little more at ease, and stretched out her hand towards Fang Palm, "Go, Ai''s family will go and have a look. The empress dowager is not in the pce. The empress dowager is indeed too unconscious. What was damaged was the royal blood."


    Based on the meaning of these words, if something happens to the empress, it will be the empress'' fault.


    After the Empress Dowager left, discussions started in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and there was a straightforward humane voice, "It is simply unreasonable, and ordinary small families are not like this!"


    Although he didn''t speak clearly, everyone could tell that he was ming the Empress Dowager.


    "Yanqing, this statement is not good. If you are humble, you should not judge respect, and if you are young, you should not judge the leader. If there is really a remonstrance, then it will be written."


    Zhang Minghe stood aside, lowered his head, facing the dragon chair, with a respectful look, Zhang Quanjin nced at him, and a look of contempt shed in his eyes.


    He is looking at the future, what can Zhang Minghe please?


    Zeng Shiyi walked to the door, and said to the **** guarding the door, "Please ask the **** to ask the Holy Will, shall we continue to wait here, or leave the court first, and go to our own business?"


    The father-inw saw that the hall was in a mess, and the two factions of empress dowagers and empress dowagers at each station were about to fight, so he quickly lifted his feet and ran to the harem.


    Walking halfway, I happened to see Lu Yaning head-on, and hurriedly knelt down, "Master, Mr. Zeng asked whether the court meeting will be held today or not?"


    As Lu Yan walked towards the south study, he said, "Go to the Hall of Supreme Harmony and say, the emperor has ordered that today''s court meeting be here first, and order the cab elders to write a report on today''s court meeting. .��


    "yes!"


    The **** went back in a hurry and conveyed the order. Zeng Shiyi nced at Zhang Minghe, Zhang Quanjin and others, and said, "Several cab elders, let''s go to the cab with me to discuss the value of the house!"


    Chi Yude walked at the back, waited until the cab was on duty, each sat in his own seat, the armchair of the first assistant was empty, and the four of them looked at each other withplicated eyes.


    Zeng Shiyi, as the second assistant, Xie Tiao was not there at this time, and he had a decree, so he had to take on the heavy responsibility, "Let''s discuss it first, we don''t know how the disaster situation is in Zhejiang, someone suggested just now, send The imperial envoys have passed, and the household department is now... Originally in a serious deficit. The money from the household department is from when the emperor fought in Xiliang and Beiqi. Repair the Western Wall."


    Having said this, Zeng Shiyi suddenly had an idea, if he could sit in the position of chief assistant and meet such an emperor, there should be no suspense in his name going down in history a hundred yearster.


    For a while, his tone became a little tougher, "What do you think about the imperial envoy?"


    Seeing that Er Zhang didn''t speak, Chi Yude said, "I rmend Gao Mengzhu!"


    Gao Mengzhu?


    Zhang Minghe opened his mouth, but before he spoke, Zhang Quanjin said, "Gao Mengzhu? Is that the censor named Yanqing?"


    "That''s right!" Chi Yude said, "Gao Mengzhu, styled Yanqing, was a Jinshi in the seventh year of Shoukang, a schr in theter middle ss, and entered the Metropolitan Procuratorate after six departments observed politics."


    "Mr. Chi Ge really knows Gao Mengzhu like the back of his hand, he even knows exactly which year he was a Jinshi!" Zhang Quanjin said.


    Seeing this frivolous person, Chi Yude was already displeased in his heart, and responded with neither soft nor hard, "Could it be that Mr. Zhang doesn''t know the ins and outs of his colleagues in the court?"


    Zhang Quanjin was very displeased, "I don''t agree with the appointment of this person. You elders also saw it in the Hall of Supreme Harmony today. Gao Mengzhu was really rude to the Empress Dowager. How can such a disloyal person be reused?"


    Gao Mengzhu studied under Wang Ke''an, and he is a rising star of the Xin''anli School.


    Zeng Shiyi nced at Chi Yude. Although Chi Yude was in the cab, he never talked much. However, he has always been willing to take on what he should express.


    Zeng Shiyi remembered that Chi Yude was Wang Keming''s younger brother, and ording to seniority, Gao Mengzhu was Chi Yude''s younger brother.


    "Who to choose depends on the holy will in the end. We don''t need to argue here. If the two elders Zhang Ge have a candidate to rmend, you might as well report the name."


    Zhang Minghe raised his head and nced at Zeng Shiyi, disgusted that Zeng Shiyi intentionally or unintentionallypared him with Zhang Quanjin, but it''s not easy to say such words directly, or he would directly offend both of them.


    "At present, the imperial court is really short of people. In the past two years, not only those who keep their filial piety have been taken away, but all the vacancies have been filled. The slightly older people in the Imperial College have been sent to the western border and the north. Even so, It��s still not enough. In my opinion, we might as well let those rich and powerful childrene out and do something.��


    Zhang Minghe''s old-fashioned and stately words made people alert. After a long time, Zeng Shiyi asked, "I wonder if Mr. Zhang Ge has a suitable candidate?"


    "In my opinion, Zheng Jingyan of the Princess Dagon''s Mansion is very good. He has military merits. A person like him is born rich and powerful. He has a high vision and will not be greedy for that little money. Most of the food allocated by the court can be paid for." In the hands of themon people, secondly, it is also a good time to see all kinds of things in the world, which can be regarded as an experience."


    Zeng Shiyi couldn''t understand this, Chi Yude also frowned, picked up the teacup and sipped it slowly, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Zhang Quanjin said, "In this way, it happens that I also have someone to choose. The son of the Qingyunhou Mansion is also a powerful person, and it happens to meet the conditions that Zhang Ge said."


    It turns out that this is where the foothold is. Zeng Shiyi looked at the two pictures, and he felt that he wished he had thought too much.


    "If there is no objection, then I will draw up a statement and send it to the emperor as soon as possible!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 922: hunger strike

    Chapter 922 Hunger Strike


    In Kunning Pce, the Empress Dowager came in, and seeing a group of people turning their backs on their backs inside, she couldn''t help but tighten her heart. She looked at Xu Yi, and seeing Xu Yi nodded slightly, the Empress Dowager gasped. gas.


    She couldn''t help but think of the civil servants and military generals in the Hall of Supreme Harmony today who wanted to eat her up. If Xie Zhiwei really had something wrong, and half of the civil servants in the court came from Cui Xie''s family, how would the history books criticize her in the future?


    Thinking of this, the Empress Dowager went to the inner room, Xuan Tao quickly helped her close the curtain, and led her all the way to the inner room.


    Xie Zhiwei was lying on the bed, with a small white face the size of a palm, and fine beads of sweat on his forehead, Xiao Xun was kneeling on one knee on the footrest, holding her hand, at a loss.


    Xie Zhiwei saw the Empress Dowagering in, and was about to stand up and salute, but Xiao Xun held her down and refused to let her get up. The Empress Dowager didn''t want to thank Zhiwei to salute, but seeing Xiao Xun like this, she couldn''t help saying coldly, "Lie down , Aijia can''t bear your big gift!"


    Xie Zhiwei bit her lips and looked at the Empress Dowager with tears in her eyes. She seemed to have seen how the Empress Dowager treated her well. Back then, she put the bracelet given by the Empress Yuan on her hand, just like every kind grandmother in the world.


    She understood that the Tian family had never had any kinship. At that time, she still couldn''t help thinking that Ah Xun was happy to have such a grandmother to protect him.


    Xie Zhiwei struggled to get up, she pushed Xiao Xun away, "The emperor''s grandmother is here, out of emotion and reason, I have to salute myself!"


    Xiao Xun turned around and looked at the Empress Dowager, "Emperor Grandmother, if you have any dissatisfaction, you can address your grandson. If you feel that your grandson is sitting on the throne, you are dissatisfied. Who do you want to sit on the throne? Just make way for the grandson."


    As he said, he seemed to be emotionally moved, "The grandson is already in a weak year, and the empress only has this little blood. The grandson has been looking forward to the baby for a long time, and the empress also has the blood of the Taizu in her belly. Why is the empress dowager like this?" Can''t bear it?"


    The empress dowager turned pale with anger, "Ai family, when did the Ai family say they couldn''t take it anymore? She has been in the royal family for four years, why did the Ai family ask her to set any rules? Since you are the eldest daughter of the Xie family, thank you Is this how the family taught you how to be a daughter-inw?"


    Xie Zhiwei sat on the bed with tears streaming down his face, "Empress Dowager, grandson-inw has been in the royal family for four years, has she ever done anything disrespectful? Please make it clear to Empress Dowager that if there is a mistake, grandson-inw should correct it."


    Her small face was pale, but she showed determination. Even in such a state of embarrassment, she still did not lose her demeanor.


    The Empress Dowager knew that Xie Zhiwei was not a good idiot. At this moment, seeing her like this, she understood that it was still a hard idiot.


    During the stalemate, Xuantao came in and said in a low voice, "Empress, there is good news from Prince Xiang''s Mansion that the Crown Princess has given birth to a princess."


    The empress dowager sounded harsh, "What good news is a loser!"


    Xie Zhiwei raised his eyes and nced at the Empress Dowager, his voice was extremely weak, "Send the gift I prepared the day before yesterday to the Shizi Concubine, and tell her carefully, saying that from ancient times to the present, flowers first bloom and then bear fruit, and daughters are mothers." There''s nothing wrong with my dear little padded jacket, let her take good care of her body."


    This was a confrontation with herself. The Empress Dowager was so furious that she couldn''t help but take a deep look at Xie Zhiwei''s stomach. If that''s the case, then give her a fatal blow. She clenched her fists and snorted coldly, "We Walk!"


    At noon, Fudong from Leshou Pce came to report, "Empress Empress, Madam Hu in Leshou Pce said that the Empress Dowager was in a bad mood, and she didn''t eat a single bite of lunch. She was worried that the Empress Dowager would get sick from hunger!"


    Xie Zhiwei gave a "hmm" and ordered, "I''m afraid the Empress Dowager is ill. The Empress Dowager has a noble status, and the emperor in my stomach is nothing. Let the imperial doctors go to Leshou Pce to treat the Empress Dowager properly. There must be no mistake."


    "this��"


    Before Fudong could speak, Xuantao took Fudong''s arm and went out, "Sister Fudong, please take pity on our Empress Empress, Empress Empress came back from Leshou Pce yesterday, she didn''t get any grains or even a drop of water, Empress The empress is still a twin, so what should I do!"


    Xuantao said tears wereing out, no matter how much Fudong could say, he had to lead a group of imperial doctors back and stay in Leshou Pce.


    Xie Zhiwei leaned against the bed, called Du Yuan toe in, and ordered, "Quietly go and tell Mr. Lu, just say that in the kitchen at the Leshou Pce, let the people stare at the ingredients over there, and you can''t tell the Empress Dowager to say it on the sidelines." Go on a hunger strike and eat secretly."


    Du Yuan''s eyes lit up when he heard it, "Empress Empress, why don''t the ves go to the small kitchen of Leshou Pce to get the ingredients over there..."


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, "Gentlemen do things and don''t do them. Soldierse to cover up the water. We don''t need to do things that degrade our status."


    Du Yuan smiled ashamedly, "The servant knows!"


    Lu Yan was in the south study, and Du Yuan was poking his head at the door. Lu Yan saw it and raised his eyes, "Come in!"


    Du Yuan walked to the side of the desk, whispered Xie Zhiwei''s words, Lu Yan couldn''t help but pursed his lips and smiled, and said, "Got it!"


    After Du Yuan left, Lu Yan called Mi Tuan and said, "Over at the Leshou Pce, the Empress Dowager said she had a poor appetite and didn''t want to eat. Keep an eye on it, since the master doesn''t want to eat, the people below don''t want to eat, and don''t allow anyone to steal it."


    "yes!"


    In the small kitchen of Leshou Pce, Mi Tuan went there in person. Before he left, Madam Hu sent someone toe, saying that he wanted three snacks.


    The head of the small kitchen said, "Who eats it?"


    "Since it is requested by the higher authorities, you don''t care who eats it, just do it quickly."


    The head said, "This small kitchen is set up for the Empress Dowager. Since the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to eat, we have to know who wants to eat."


    The courtdyughed angrily, "This is strange, who are we, who would ask for the Empress Dowager''s portion to eat? Are you going to make three dim sum?"


    The head ordered an eunuch, "Go to Kunning Pce to report, and say that the Empress Dowager is willing to eat, and ordered three snacks, so don''t worry about it."


    When the maid heard this, she couldn''t help but get angry, "Stop, who said that the three tes of dim sum were eaten by the Empress Dowager?"


    "Auntie, if you lose face in front of the Empress Dowager, you can''t hurt us. We all serve the Empress Dowager. Even if we want to curry favor with you, we dare not give up our lives!"


    Seeing this, the pce official knew that if she continued, something might happen, so she stomped her foot and went out.


    In the kitchen, everyone looked at each other andughed secretly.


    The majestic empress dowager threatened the empress with a hunger strike. It is really embarrassing to speak out.


    Hearing what the pce man said, Nanny Hu was stunned. Even if she was the first person around the Empress Dowager, she was not allowed to order the small kitchen to cook meals for her. Could it be that the Empress Dowager was really going to go on a hunger strike?


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, if you have a ticket, you still have to support it!

 Chapter 923: Hungry dizzy

    Chapter 923 Hunger dizzy


    The empress dowager has been pampered and pampered for so many years, when did she miss food, and she was already dizzy after a hungry meal, but the imperial doctors of the imperial hospital gathered in the Leshou Pce, she didn''t want to eat tantly, so she said to let Madam Hu Mammy helped her to ask for two snacks.


    Nurse Hu walked into the Empress Dowager''s bedroom, knelt on the footrest, approached the Empress Dowager and told about the small kitchen.


    She whispered, "I''m afraid someone did it on purpose, Empress Dowager, what should I do!"


    Could it be that her hunger strike was for fun? But if you really want to starve yourself out, it''s not impossible. After the Empress Dowager tasted the taste of starvation, she didn''t want to taste it again.


    "She is forcing Aijia, what a good way!" The Empress Dowager inevitably shed tears, "Aijia died of his son, and was bullied by his granddaughter-inw like this?"


    But Nanny Hu remained silent. I don''t know what the rumors are now. It is said that the empress dowager was dissatisfied with Xiao Xun being the emperor, and she was torturing the empress empress. Let your grandson be the emperor.


    Who doesn''t know that Emperor Shoukang took the throne from Emperor Zhaoyang back then? Usurping the throne, who doesn''t know that the current emperor could have ascended the throne three years ago, but he still repays his grievances with virtue, and only ascended the throne after Emperor Shoukang passed away.


    This is the original owner!


    The emperor was benevolent and filial, and the empress dowager abused her pregnant granddaughter-inw as an elder, so that the empress almost had a miscarriage.


    Not to mention the hunger strike, but he went on a hunger strike in the open, but ate snacks in secret. It was clearly disrespectful to the old and embarrassing the younger generation.


    Xie Tiao was led to the south study room, and when he saw Lu Yan sitting inside, his heart suddenly calmed down, and he walked in. After meeting each other, Lu Yan got up and said, "Mr. Xie Ge, please sit down!"


    Xie Tiao sat down, even though he had experienced so much practice, he was still unavoidably worried, and asked, "Master Lu, I wonder how the empress is doing now?"


    Lu Yan made people serve tea, waved away everyone in the room, and said, "Master Xie, the current situation of the empress, I think, you should know that the empress is a junior, no matter how old she is in this world, No matter how clever and capable Empress Ren is, it is impossible to please the Empress Dowager. I don��t know what I said, is this right?��


    This is what he said from the bottom of his heart, Xie Tiao didn''t need to hide his thoughts, he stood up and cupped his hands at Lu Yan, "Master Lu is very insightful, what he said is very reasonable!"


    Lu Yan was extremely satisfied, he expected that Xie Tiao was not a pedantic person either.


    "Once the empress is passive, the emperor will not be able to do things well. After reading the report drafted by Mr. Zeng Ge, the imperial envoy for disaster relief, there are a total of four elders, and three of them were rmended."


    Lu Yan handed the article to Xie Tiao, Xie Tiao took a look and saw there were three people on it: Gao Mengzhu, Zheng Jingyan, and Yin Tang, son of Marquis of Qingyun.


    "Zheng Jingyan is the son of Princess Dagon. Zhang Minghe should have used this as a cover. If I said that I was a little wait-and-see about Zhang Minghe in the past, now I have no doubt that he is the empress dowager''s son." people."


    Xie Tiao said, "Senior Prince Qingyun is absolutely uneptable. This person is a horse and cockfighter, a bar restaurant, and a frequent visitor to casinos, but he is definitely not a person who handles affairs."


    "The empress dowager is a little flustered. This is normal. If you are getting older, if you change the princes, it will be for the empress dowager''s sake, so that Marquis Qingyun will not lose his title, but the emperor will Not necessarily. The empress dowager is so impatient, it may not be because she wants to test the emperor''s attitude."


    Lu Yan raised the hem of his robe and asked Xie Tiao, "What do you think, Mr. Xie?"


    Xie Tiao pondered for a moment, raised his eyes and looked at Lu Yan, "In my opinion, the three of us should go together. I will find a way for the Metropolitan Procuratorate!"


    Although they didn''t talk to each other, they have reached an agreement on how to do it.


    This is smart people dealing with smart people.


    Lu Yan sent Xie Tiao out of the pce.


    When Xie Tiao returned home, Li Lu greeted him, "Master, as soon as my wife came back today, Mrs. Hong and Mrs. Xie went to the wife''s room, and they have been noisy until now."


    Xie Tiao was so angry that his beard was shaking, but if he arranged for someone to drive Xie Hong and others out, he would not be able to save face for a while. After all, Xie Hong and the others belonged to the same family, they just patted their buttocks and left, and he stayed in the capital with the empress, wouldn''t it be a joke.


    "What did the eldestdy say?"


    "The eldestdy asked someone to invite the second girl and the second son-inw back, saying that everyone discussed what to do?"


    Xie Tiao thought that Yuan Shi was confused, but felt that even if he was confused, he would not invite the second uncle.


    As soon as Xu Liang received the news, he heard that the empress had ordered it, so he had an idea in his mind, so he sent someone to inform King Mengjin, and he came to Xie''s house.


    Mrs. Hong''s family of three had been invited to the flower hall by Yuan Shi. After Xu Liang came, he greeted everyone and sat down, "Auntie, if you don''t invite my son-inw, my son-inw wille too. There is a marriage right now, my son-inw." My son-inw wants to ask my aunt to show me."


    Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, "Although the married daughter sshed the water, my ability is limited. I can make decisions about ordinary things, but this is a matter of the house. I really don''t care about it." I know how to deal with it, so I invited you here. I can��t exin the family affairs for a while, so you should talk about your affairs first!"


    "Uncle, the Mengjin County Pce sent a message to my son-inw, saying that he wants to marry a girl from the Xie family. You also know that the current county king does not have a concubine. He said that he will be a concubine once he gets married. My son-inw, do you have any aunts who are waiting to be married, and want to be a brother-inw with my son-inw."


    It is false to want to be brother-inw with Xu Liang, but it is true to be brother-inw with the emperor!


    Out of the corner of Yuan''s eyes, Yuan nced at Mrs. Hong, and seeing her eyes lit up, she couldn''t help but sneered in her heart, "There are really no more girls in the boudoir, and the third and fourth girls are all agreed marriages. It''s time."


    Mrs. Hong hurriedly said, "Look at what my sister-inw said. Could it be that only the girls under the old man''s knees are considered to be the girls of the Xie family, isn''t our sister Yun?"


    Yuan''s eyes widened, "Sister Yun? Isn''t Sister Yun going to enter the pce to be her brother-inw''s concubine? How can she be a concubine for the county king?"


    Whether to be a concubine for the county king, or to live by watching Xie Zhiwei''s face in the future, it took almost an instant for Mrs. Hong, mother and daughter, to make a choice. If they could be the concubine for the prince, who would be willing to be a concubine for someone else? Woolen cloth?


    The first update!

 Chapter 924: Send God off

    Chapter 924 Send God off


    Yuan said to Xu Liang, "I would like to ask the second son-inw to go back and talk to the prince of Mengjin County, and say, thank you for the love of the prince of the county, but I am afraid that there is no girl in the Xie family who is lucky enough to be brought in to be a concubine. There are so many, if the county prince takes a fancy to someone, I am willing to help the county prince run away and earn a pair of matchmaker shoes to wear."


    Mrs. Hong became angry when she heard this, and said to Yuan Shi very rudely, "Sister-inw, what are you talking about? When did Sister Yun say that she would go to the pce to serve the emperor? Who is talking about it?" ?��


    Yuan Shi said, "I don''t know who said it was said by brother Xi from our family, Mrs. Hong also said it, I wish everyone in the capital knew it, and let me give you an exnation so that the queen empress will tell you Carry my sister into the pce. This..."


    Yuan nced at Xu Liang, "Second Uncle, you are not an outsider, I am an open-mouthed person, and I have said all these things, so please don''t say it outside."


    Xu Liang hurriedly stood up and cupped his hands and said, "Auntie, my son-inw is naturally not an outsider, and my son-inw will never speak out. However, since the words have been spoken, if the emperor has no objections, we still have to keep him. One day the emperor asked, isn''t it a crime of deceiving the emperor?"


    "That''s it!" Yuan said to Mrs. Hong, "Mrs. Hong, what you said and the water you poured out, sister Yun''s reputation is so good, how can you marry the girl to the county prince''s mansion?"


    Xu Liang said seriously, "Right now, besides Prince Xiang''s mansion, there is only one Prince Min, and several princes of thete emperor are also county kings. The grandfather of County King Mengjin and Lord Jianyuan are excellent brothers. The old prince of the old county was a bit absurd, but now the prince of the county is desperately seeking to make progress, the emperor is currently short of people, and he may be able to make a career in the future."


    Xie Congyun heard it in her heart, since she is already the king of the county, in order to win people''s hearts in the future, the emperor will always make a few brothers princes in order to win people''s hearts and prevent people from saying that he treats his brothers harshly. She went to the pce to ask Xie Zhiwei to take today''s Let��s talk about love, does Xie Zhiwei dare not help?


    You know, if she doesn''t enter the pce today, she is also leaving a way out for Xie Zhiwei, so the two sisters won''t both fight for a man!


    Thinking in this way, Xie Congyun winked at his mother, and Mrs. Hong also felt that this was a good marriage, so she softened her tone, "Sister-inw, I can''t write two words ''thank you'' in one stroke. Spoiled by me, but she is still young, sister-inw shouldn''t argue with her. I''ve always been a fool, if sister-inw argues with me, it''s a low status and it''s not worth it. Those of us who are elders No matter how inappropriate it is to look at the junior, I still hope that she can have a good future, right?"


    Yuan Shi smiled, "What is Mrs. Hong talking about? Why am I bothering with a junior? I am not such a person either. I think it''s better to ask the olddy who the Xie family is married to and who not. .��


    Mrs. Hong led Xie Congyun out, went to find Xie Hong, and told about King Mengjin''s proposal to marry Xie''s daughter. Even if Xie Hong thought it was wrong, he couldn''t hold back the mother and daughter, let alone Mrs. Hong The words are very reasonable.


    "The rtionship between the king of Mengjin and the emperor is still far away. Besides, I heard that the old king of the county was in the hands of the empress. If the mansion of the king of Mengjin wants tost forever, it would be a good idea to marry the Xie family. The way, if this is the case, if Sister Yun married into the Prince''s Mansion of Mengjin County, I am not afraid that they will not worship Sister Yun as a Bodhisattva."


    When Xie Congyun heard this, she was naturally very happy. She seemed to be looking forward to the scene of covering the sky with one hand in the county prince''s mansion in the future, holding her mother''s hand, "Mother, you areughing at your daughter!"


    Mrs. Hong seemed that her daughter was already a princess of the county. She touched her head and said, "Based on my character, appearance, and identity, my sister Yun was only born a few yearste."


    If she had been born a few years earlier, I guess there would be nothing wrong with Xie Zhiwei!


    Xie Hong couldn''t wait to get up and go to Qijianzhai. He originally thought that Xie Tiao would make things difficult for him, but Xie Tiao only made one condition, "You also have a ce to live in Beijing, so you can pack it up and move out in the next few days. Sister Yun also has a ce to go out of the pavilion."


    Xie Hong thought that he would be the father-inw of the county lord in the future, and he never thought that his daughter would leave the court in Xie''s house. He also thought that if this marriage is sessful, the daughter will not be too young. It''s not right, so I agreed.


    When the second room of the family got the news, everyone was very happy and congratted Xie Congyun one after another. It seemed that Xie Congyun had already made a smallmitment and became the princess of Mengjin County.


    Someone also said to Xie Congyun, "Back then when the eldest girl was hired as Concubine Chen, she was given a marriage by thete emperor. When she bestowed the marriage, she was conferred the title of Concubine Chen. The fifth girl should also have this honor."


    Although Xie Congyun was calm on the face, he was calcting in his heart. If the queen made an edict, it would be nothing. It would be best to ask the empress dowager or the empress dowager to make an edict.


    After the second room of the family moved out, Xie Tiao sighed and said to Li Lu, "It''s easy to ask God to send God away. In the future, the second room of the family wille to the door. If you can''t let in, try not to let in. If there is anything at home, don''t let me in." There is no need to notify there again."


    Li Lu observed his words and expressions, and hurriedly said, "Yes, the second old man is a good person, but he spoils his children too much."


    Xie Tiao waved his hand, "Don''t say these, these are not what you should say, just do as I say."


    Prince Xiang''s mansion was washed for the third time by the princess who was born, and Yuan Shi went there in person, and presented a set of small clothes made of Songjiang cotton cloth washed several times with starch, and a set of solid gold ne and bracelet. It looks like it has been carefully prepared.


    Mrs. Zhao still couldn''t get up, so she asked her personal nanny to invite Mrs. Yuan over to talk, "Ma''am, I should have stood up to greet you!"


    "Don''t talk stupidly, you are now confinement, but you can''t be willful in the slightest, and you have carefullyid down the root cause of the disease, and you will know the severity when you get older." Yuan Shi sat down on the small bed beside the bed.


    "Ma''am, what happened to the empress? I was really worried. Every time I asked people toe into the pce, they said nothing was wrong, but there was amotion outside, and I don''t know what happened."


    "The empress, you don''t have to worry about it. If you are well, you won''t worry about her."


    "In the past, people said that a sister-inw is like a mother. I don''t understand. Now, I finally understand. The empress is worried about me, and sent two nuns here to help me recuperate my body. She is still like that, and she is still worried about me. I don''t even know how to thank you."


    "Family of flesh and blood, what can I say to thank you." Yuan Shi was afraid of making her sad, so she hurriedly said, "Let me see the little princess."


    The child was born at a weight of five pounds and six ounces, and Prince Xiang liked it very much, so he let people carry it to the front for others to see. The baby woke up and didn''t know whether he was peeing or hungry, so he was hugged and fed, and he was sleeping soundly.


    Today''s update!

 Chapter 925: husband

    Chapter 925 Husband


    Holding the child, Yuan Shi looked at the pink face, very happy, and said with emotion, "I don''t know if the Queen''s belly is a son or a daughter?"


    If you marry into an ordinary family, ording to the family status of Xie''s family, it doesn''t matter if you give birth to a daughter, but it''s different when ites to the royal family.


    Thinking of the empress dowager''s threat to her daughter, Yuan will inevitably be worried.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, the empress dowager has returned to the pce. The empress dowager has always liked sister-inw, and sister-inw will definitely get a boy in one fell swoop."


    When the auspicious time came, the Third Sister Xi carried the little princess into the main hall, and all the nobles who came to watch the ceremony took their seats, throwing the gold and silver ingots in their hands into the basin one by one.


    After the ceremony was over and the banquet was over, everyone left.


    In the pce, the person Xie Zhiwei sent was Mother Qiu, and Mrs. Zhao specially invited her to have a talk. When she returned to the pce, Mother Qiu talked to Xie Zhiwei about Xie San, "The little princess was born very well. Whether it''s a grandma, she is very well-behaved every day, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, and the ves look at her, just like the son of the world."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Father Xiao, my daughter, and mother Xiao Xiao, I heard that they are all blessed."


    When he said this, Xiao Xun was reading the memorial in the study in Dongshaojian. The heat had notpletely dissipated, and the curtains were drawn. He also heard what was said here.


    When Mother Qiu went out, Xiao Xun came over and held Xie Zhiwei in his arms, "Mei Mei, does your belly look like me or you?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Ask him!"


    Xiao Xun couldn''t helpughing, facing Xie Zhiwei''s belly, "Girl, are you born like your father, or like your mother? If you are born like your father, once yound, father will reward you well."


    "What if you were born like me?" Xie Zhiwei secretly said "mother" to the child in her belly every day, but she was still a little shy in front of Xiao Xun.


    "The reward will be doubled. My daughter, no matter whether she looks like a father or a mother, since she was reincarnated in front of me, she is a blessed one."


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes were a little hot, she put her hand on Xiao Xun''s shoulder, Xiao Xun raised his head, his eyes met, he got up involuntarily, and put Xie Zhiwei''s lips in his mouth, for a moment, he fell in love.


    Bai Ling walked over quickly, saw that the curtain between the bright room and the east room was closed, and there seemed to be no movement in the room, so he looked at Xuantao, Xuantao made a gesture, and was about to lead people out, so he listened I heard Xie Zhiwei''s voice inside, "Bailing is back?"


    Xie Zhiwei gently pinched Xiao Xun''s belly, it was so hard, she couldn''t pinch the skin, so she poked him angrily, which made Xiao Xun chuckle.


    Hearing Bai Ling''s footsteps, Xiao Xun was afraid of losing Xie Zhiwei''s face, so he retreated to Dongshaojian.


    Bai Ling came in and saw that the empress was alone, her face flushed pink again, she was surprised in her heart, when Xie Zhiwei asked, "What do you say?"


    Bai Ling quickly cheered up, "Returning to the Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager sent Nanny Rong out of the pce to give the little princess three baptisms, and said that when the emperor has fewer things at hand, it is still serious Give thend to the princess, give it a title, girls, it''s better to be more delicate."


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up and said, "Yes!"


    Bai Ling finished repeating the empress dowager''s words, and it was her own words, "Empress empress, there is still no movement from the empress dowager, and there is no baptism ceremony for Prince Xiang''s mansion."


    "If you don''t go, then don''t go!" Xie Zhiwei also understands that the empress dowager''s bottom line is that her son and grandson be emperor. She once said how much she loves her youngest son, King Xiang, but once her bottom line is vited, her previous love is false.


    The Empress Dowager only went on a hunger strike for one day. The next day, Xiao Xun went to greet her and said that she would have breakfast in her pce.


    King Xiang is still there, Xiao Xun naturally dare not really starve the Empress Dowager to death, making King Xiang feel that the death of the rabbit and the fox will hurt others. The Empress Dowager also knew that the pce had temporarily fallen into this short-term bnce.


    After the empress dowager returned to the pce, she went to pay her respects to the empress dowager. In the bedroom, the mother-inw and daughter-inw did not know what to say. After the empress dowager returned to the pce, she never went to greet the empress dowager again.


    One lives in the east and the other lives in the west, separated by a pce, as if they are at the two poles of the world, living in different worlds.


    Because of the fetal gas, Xie Zhiwei is now very weak, so he said he was sick and paid his respects to the Empress Dowager. The next day, he moved to the Hall of Mental Cultivation to raise his fetus. The empress dowager came to see Xie Zhiwei in person, shunned everyone in the room, and asked in a low voice, "Tell the truth to mother, is the child okay?"


    "It''s nothing serious. Mom, don''t worry, I''m a doctor, and I have a sense of proportion."


    The empress dowager looked at her quietly for a long time, "I always thought you were steady and knew how to advance and retreat. Why did you still do such a foolish thing? Let me ask you, what if something really happened? I heard that you were in Leshou Pce. After standing at the door for half an hour, what are you going to do if you really get gas in your tire?"


    "This is your first child, Ah Xun''s eldest son. There is no room for negligence. What are you worried about? There is still me in this pce. The Empress Dowager wants to take care of you, and there is still me on the other side. Back then, Emperor Zhaoyang, because I didn''t have a harem, I wouldn''t take the initiative to ept a concubine for Ah Xun like other mothers-inw, but one thing, I can''t just sit and watch Ah Xun have no heir, do you understand?"


    Xie Zhiwei was moved to tears, "Mother, my daughter-inw understands!"


    "So, instead of being afraid so much, it''s better to raise a baby with peace of mind and give birth to a prince. You can feel at ease, so can I, and the courtiers can also feel at ease."


    "Yes, the daughter-inw is wrong!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. They''re all women. How can I not understand your heart? This is also your sincerity towards Ah Xun. Compared with those women who are attracted to him because of his status and honor, how can I not understand your heart?" Ladies and gentlemen, you and him are a married couple, so the rtionship is naturally different."


    "The daughter-inw just met the emperor earlier."


    "It''s not all of these, it is said that the emperor is a loner, sitting alone on that dragon chair, how lonely. Can you promise me one thing?"


    Xie Zhiwei looked up at the Empress Dowager, seeing the serious look in her eyes, her heart skipped a beat, she got up and was about to kneel down, but the Empress Dowager held her back, "Don''t kneel, just tell me, can you promise me something?"


    Xie Zhiwei was unable to get off the tiger, and subconsciously nodded, "Mother, I promise you!"


    She said, shed tears!


    "You promise me that in this life, you will not treat Ah Xun as the emperor, but only as your husband." The empress dowager said, "If you can promise me, I will protect you for as long as I live, and I will not ask him to marry you." concubine."


    Xie Zhiwei shook her head. Under the empress dowager''s stern eyes, she still said, "Mother, I promise you, I will treat Ah Xun as my husband in my whole life, not an emperor. But, I don''t want you to protect me." Don''t let him take a concubine. He is the son of heaven, rich in the world, if he doesn''t take a concubine, it''s my blessing, if he epts a concubine, he should be!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 926: fetal movement

    Chapter 926 Fetal movement


    The empress dowager smiled, "Look, you still treat him as the emperor. If you only regarded him as your husband, would you say such a thing?"


    Xie Zhiwei lowered her head. She has her pride, and she doesn''t want to lower herself into the dust. She has tried her best to keep her husband''s love.


    The empress dowager sighed, and gently stroked her shoulder, "Do you know how ufortable and sad it must be for Ah Xun to hear these words you said."


    Xie Zhiwei was puzzled, raised his head, eyes full of bewilderment.


    The empress dowager didn''t say any more, she got up and said, "You are twins now, don''t send me off, just think about what I said."


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t know what to think, as long as she thought about it, she would think of her previous life, of Xie''s family being ransacked and beheaded, of her ten years in the dark in the cold pce, and of Xiao Xun running towards her with a spear in the end. There was a mournful cry, "Miss Xie".


    She knew that she should believe in Xiao Xun. He did not marry a wife in his previous life, and he was not a lustful person. However, there was a voice in his heart that said that in his previous life, he was poisoned by Gu poison. It has been passed down from generation to generation, starting from Emperor Taizu, this Gu poison has been passed down in the Xiao family for ten generations.


    Xiao Xun walked through the hallway and came to the apse. In the room, Xuantao and others knelt down to salute. Xiao Xun waved his hands impatiently, "Get t! Where''s the empress?"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up from the couch when he heard the voice, Xiao Xun had already opened the curtain and came in, walked up to her, looked at her expression carefully, and asked worriedly, "What''s wrong? Mother said you?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, Xiao Xun hugged her, she quickly put her arms around his neck reflexively, looking at Xiao Xun''s face.


    When she came back from rebirth, the first time she saw Xiao Xun was in front of Nanxun Gate. His cloak was billowing like clouds, Zi Mo said that all the girls in the capital would not be able to sleep.


    Xie Zhiwei''s hand on Xiao Xun''s shoulder couldn''t help exerting a little force, as if giving himself courage, "Why would mother say that about me? Mother has always treated me better than you!"


    Xiao Xun couldn''t helpughing, and dropped a kiss on her face, pointing his forehead at Xie Zhiwei''s, "Then why are you unhappy?"


    The joy in her heart was like a fountain, filling her heart little by little, and she pressed her face to Xiao Xun''s chest, "Why am I unhappy? If I am unhappy, will I not tell you?"


    Since he seeded to the throne, Xiao Xun felt that Xie Zhiwei was slowly moving away from him, but at this moment, he clearly felt that Xie Zhiwei was approaching him little by little like a kitten, and he was very happy. But he was still cautious, he knew that it would take time for this little cat topletely let go of his guard and be willing to trust him wholeheartedly.


    His Meimei should not be like this, his Meimei should be happy every day, and he can tell him when there is trouble, and he will help her to block all the wind and rain, and she only needs to be under his wings and do her best. whatever you want.


    He thought that his lifelong wish was like this, so that she could trust himpletely, and believed that he would hold her in his hands and treasure her properly throughout his life.


    "Then Meimei agreed, if you have something unhappy in the future, you must tell me." He said, putting his hand on her belly, just in time, the little guy inside kicked her with great force , Xiao Xun jumped up in shock, almost pulling Xie Zhiwei to the ground.


    Xiao Xun looked at his palm, and for a while, the feeling in his heart couldn''t be increased. After a long time, he said, "You little bastard!"


    He asked Xie Zhiwei again with concern, "Mei Mei, how are you? Are you feeling well?"


    "What''s wrong with me? How can I be ufortable?"


    "He kicked you like this, do you feel ufortable?" Xiao Xun was very distressed, and gently stroked her stomach, "Mei Mei, when hees out, I will teach him a lesson, but he dared to kick you!"


    I used to move around inside, stretching my limbs, but today, it was obviously kicking. Xiao Xun thought it was time to teach this child a lesson. Doesn��t he know how hard it is for a mother to be pregnant for ten months?


    Xie Zhiwei was lying in Xiao Xun''s arms, not wanting to get up for the first time, he valued her more than the child in his stomach, when did she be overwhelmed?


    Is it because Xiao Xun is gradually bing irreceable in her heart?


    "Ah Xun, don''t scold him like that, what if it''s a daughter, if you hear you call him a little bastard, the child will be very sad."


    "Don''t worry, she won''t remember before the age of five or six, even if she is a daughter, she won''t remember."


    "But I have memories since I was three years old. Although I only remember some very unusual things, I do remember a lot of things."


    "Then it will be three years old." Xiao Xun stroked Xie Zhiwei''s hair, he could feel Xie Zhiwei''s attachment to him, and he forgot about the political affairs.


    Ever since he came back from the capital, the Empress Dowager announced that she would ept a concubine for him, and he felt that Mei Mei''s heart was gradually moving away from him. However, he was not worried, as time passed, Mei Mei''s heart would slowlye back sooner orter.


    Just like at this moment, being with him obediently and caringly, he only needs Meimei to be by his side, to be able to enjoy his love, and everything will be perfect.


    It turns out that loving someone is so simple!


    Under Xiao Xun''s touch, Xie Zhiwei gradually closed his eyes. In his sleep, a pair of cheerful and cute children were swinging in the yard, chattering andughing into the sky , raised far away.


    Princess Dagon''s Mansion is next to King Xiang''s Mansion. Princess Dagon is sitting on the Arhat bed, with a son and a daughter sitting on both sides. Princess Dagon has a headache and says to Zheng Jingyan, "Since the decree ordered you to do something, This is not just right, do something practical for themon people.��


    Zheng Jingyan said, "But mother, the imperial decree actually requires me to be with Prince Qingyunhou. It''s not like you don''t know him. With him as a shit-stirring stick, how can I do things?"


    Princess Dagon couldn''t helpughing, "It''s so easy to get things done, isn''t it that the world has been cleared for a long time? Just remember one thing, even if you can''t do things well, you will help the emperor allocate as much money as possible." Take good care of these coins, don''t let anyone take away a penny or a tael."


    The national treasury has been empty for so many years, and the treasury has been in surplus for so many years. It is the first time that the treasury has a surplus, and the first disaster relief uses real money.


    Such a huge pce city was built in just three or four years. Although it has the foundation of the former Beiqi Imperial City, it is still difficult toplete without a lot of money.


    Zhejiang has been controlled by the Empress Dowager for so many years, and the people of the Empress Dowager are all from the mountain to the bottom. It is impossible to go to a serious disaster relief, but Princess Dagon is not afraid, it is better than going to the battlefield too much.


    "You just remember my words, don''t eat people''s soft mouth, and don''t follow people to those romantic ces. I can tell you that although there are no open guns in this ce where civil servants stay, there are many hidden arrows, so I won''t take them." Your life, but it often hurts you more than taking your life."


    "Is it so scary?" Zheng Jingshuang saw that her brother was so frightened that his face turned pale, she was eager to try, "Mother, let me go with my brother, I will protect him!"


    Princess Dagon has disliked this daughter for a long time, "You protect him? You have the ability to marry yourself first!"


    Today''s update!


    Still ask for tickets!

 Chapter 927: return

    Chapter 927 Come back


    This is too ugly to speak, is this still my mother?


    Zheng Jingshuang''s mouth was so puffed up that she could use it as a chamber pot, "Mother, I''m your own after all. How much can I eat and drink at home? Why do you dislike your daughter so much?"


    "You''re almost twenty, a serious girl, who hasn''t married sote?" Princess Dagon said, "Look at all the young masters in the capital, who hasn''t gotten married at this age? What? If you miss a good age, you can only pick up those crooked melons that others don''t want to marry."


    Zheng Jingshuang said in her heart, this is just right, she said, "Then why bother to marry? It''s better not to marry, like Yao Qi, like Qing Han, it was so good when I was in the boudoir before, married so early, married now is good Two days ago, I heard that Mrs. Lu brought Qinghan into the pce to meet the empress. After all, aren��t they all heirs? The maid''s medicine has been stopped."


    Princess Dagon was so angry that she almost jumped up, "You are a girl who has not left the court, where did you hear these words, and you dare to learn to say, do you n to never marry for the rest of your life?"


    Grandma Han came, nced at Zheng Jingyan, and said, "Princess, the second son of the Duke of Lu State Yun asked to see him, and said that he wanted to invite the eldest son to drink at the Zuixian Tower to see him off."


    Princess Dagon is also reluctant to let her son go out like this, going to the dragon''s pond and tiger''s den, but the children can''t always protect them, how can they grow up? She waved her hand, "Go, go!"


    Zheng Jingshuang blushed, and muttered awkwardly, "Why is he here again? What a lingering ghost!"


    Princess Dagon squinted at her, and seeing that Nanny Han hadn''t left, she ordered, "Talk to Mrs. Lu Guogong, and the empress is about to give birth, and ask her to go to Long''en Temple to give the empress and the empress together." The prince asks for a peace talisman."


    Nanny Han knew it well, and said with a smile, "Yes, I will go to Duke Lu''s mansion right now, ve."


    Zheng Jingshuang was taken aback, "Mother, what are you going to do?"


    Princess Dagon was toozy to y tricks on her, "Naturally, I''m talking about your marriage with Mrs. Lu Guogong."


    "Who is going to marry him?"


    "Whether I talk about it or not is my business. Whether you marry or not is your business. I can''t keep you at home all the time. Girls don''t stay in college. If you stay or stay, you will be enemies."


    Saying that, Princess Dagon stood up and walked towards the next room. Zheng Jingshuang followed behind her. Looking at her mother''s thin shoulders and slightly hunched back, tears burst out of her eyes. Can''t say it anymore.


    She is just very scared, look at Qinghan, look at Yaoqi, and then look at sister Wei, who gets married is everything going well? Even sister Wei, when she was a young girl, her medical skills earned her a great reputation. She thought she would be very happy following Xiao Xun, but after she was pregnant with such an elder, wasn''t she cautious in the end?


    She''s scared, but she''s scared, isn''t she even dying?


    The next day, after Princess Dagon left the mansion, Zheng Jingshuang obediently stayed at home to get married.


    Mrs. Lu Guogong was originally dissatisfied with Zheng Jingshuang''s refusal to marry. She went to Yun Jingxuan several times to see other girls, but Yun Jingxuan refused to marry Zheng Jingshuang. The more she was dissatisfied with Zheng Jingshuang.


    Unexpectedly, in a twist of events, Princess Dagon actually asked her to go to Longen Temple with her. Praying for the empress is one thing. Princess Liyang is willing to marry, so she is naturally very happy, and her son is finally looking forward to it.


    Princess Dagon''s Mansion and Lu Guogong''s Mansion are discussing marriage. The Mengjin County Mansion invited King Min to be Baoshan, and went to the door of Xie''s family to propose marriage.


    Xie Tiao invited King Min to sit in the main hall. After serving tea, King Min exined his intentions. Xie Tiao said, "The second wife of my family does not live in the lower official''s house. They have their own home. If the prince does not dislike it, the lower official Go with the prince."


    Upon hearing this, King Min asked, "Although the family is separated, is it still the same house?"


    "It can''t be regarded as andlord. To tell you the truth, the ancestral home of the Xie family, although it is guarded by the second room of the family, is also in charge. After the official ns to retire, he will return to his hometown to guard the ancestral home."


    King Min understood in his heart, heughed and said, "Master Xie wants to be an official, it may not be a matter of a while."


    The two were about to get up, when the head of the Xie family came to report, "Old man, old man, great joy, the old man is back!"


    Xie''s family and his family were all shaken, King Min saw that it was not suitable for Xie Tiao to take him there, he hurriedly got up and said goodbye, Xie Tiao held back the great joy in his heart and sent King Min to the door, and watched King Min After the sedan chair left, he didn''t go in, but stood at the door and waited.


    "Where is the Grand Master now? Why didn''t anyone tell me in advance?"


    "Responding to the words of the eldestdy, the messenger said that the elder has already entered Yongdingmen and is heading towards Chaoyangmen Street."


    Mr. Yuan walked around the room in circles, bewildered. She asked herself a question, but she didn''t know what to ask.


    It would be nice if Mei Mei was here, she couldfort herself and calm herself down.


    "Mother, mother, is daddy back?"


    Xie Mingxi rushed in. Yuan Shi usually disliked his son, but now he grabbed a straw with the drowning man and refused to let go, "You and I will go pick up your father together."


    Yuan grabbed Xie Mingxi''s hand regardless, and led him to wait on the second door. She suddenly stood still and listened to the movement outside.


    Xie Mingxi was a little frightened by his mother''s nagging, and asked cautiously, "Mother, are you afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? What am I afraid of?" Yuan Shi gave Xie Mingxi a hard look. Xie Mingxi was afraid that his mother would violently hurt others again, so he stopped talking and only took two steps back.


    After a while, there was amotion outside. Yuan Shi wanted to go, but didn''t dare to go, so she urged her son, "Hurry up and see, is your father back?"


    After finishing speaking, he did not forget to give him a re.


    Xie Mingxi hurriedly jumped up and ran out, calling for daddy while running.


    Yuan Shi''s heart was about to jump into her throat. She was standing there in a daze, looking at a clump of Du Ying in full bloom beside her, with green leaves and white flowers hanging upside down on the branches, her eyes were a little dizzy. straight.


    "Where''s your mother?"


    "My mother is over there!"


    Yuan Shi hurriedly raised her head, and saw a tall and straight figure walking towards him. He was facing the sun, with a handsome face, smiling eyebrows, and deep yearning in his eyes. At this moment, her eyes suddenly blurred .


    "Master!" Yuan muttered, suddenly aware of her gaffe, she quickly lowered her head and wiped her tears.


    Xie Yuanbai had already walked over in one step, and stretched out his hand to wrap her in his arms, "Don''t cry, I''m back!"


    "Master, you have worked hard!" Yuan''s heart ached unceasingly. These years, getting together less and leaving more, always worrying about it, is not easy.


    Mrs. Qian brought the third girl and the fourth girl over, saluted each other, and Xie Yuanbai followed Yuan back to the main room. After freshening up, Xie Yuanbai said he was going to pay his respects to the old man, and went to Qijianzhai.


    The first update!

 Chapter 928: twin

    Chapter 928 Twins


    In Qijianzhai, the sons of the Xie family were all there, Xie Tiao sat in the middle, Xie Yuanbai saluted the old man, and then greeted Xie Zhongbai and Xie Shibai, "I''m not at home, the second brother and the third brother have worked hard all these years brother!"


    "Brother, you will be offended if you say this. No matter how hard we work, it is not as hard as you." Xie Zhongbai said sincerely.


    Xie Shibai always spoke less, Xie Yuanbai patted him on the shoulder and sat down with each other.


    Xie Mingcheng led his younger brothers to greet Xie Yuanbai and shouted, "Hi Uncle, Uncle has worked hard!"


    Xie Yuanbai''s eyes fell on Xie Mingcheng, "Brother Cheng has entered school, that''s good, he has set an example for your younger brothers, you should work harder, the Xie family will rely on you from now on."


    He took a deep look at Xie Mingxi, Xie Mingxi lowered his head, he was only in the main room, he had kowtowed to Xie Yuanbai alone, and he stopped saluting with his brothers just now.


    It''s not that he hasn''t studied hard, why is Dad dissatisfied with him?


    After saluting, Xie Tiao only let Xie Mingcheng stay, and let the other children go back to school to study.


    "You are finally back."


    "The emperor''s kindness is mighty, and my son didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    "The empress is about to give birth. A few days ago, there was a lot of turmoil in the pce. After all, it wasn''t her own birth, and the word ''filial piety'' was taken up again. The emperor and empress are in a difficult situation."


    Xie Yuanbai was extremely worried, and asked, "Is the empress okay?"


    "I heard from the kid from the Cui family that she should be pregnant with twins. Now I am also very worried. If it is twins, is this the first child of the royal family... If so, ording to the empress''s temperament, I am also worried that she will treat you The emperor has a heart of resentment, if not, it will be the root cause of chaos in the country in the future."


    Xie Yuanbai did not expect this to be the case. He only knew that his daughter was pregnant, and no one wrote to him telling him that he was pregnant with twins. Of course, this cannot be said on paper.


    Xie Yuanbai couldn''t help but clenched the armrest of the chair tightly, "My son doesn''t agree, the child is innocent, he is the emperor''s blood, how can he bear it?"


    Xie Tiao was full of confusion, he waved his hand, "It''s really that time, let''s talk!"


    "I heard that two counties in Zhejiang were hit by a disaster. My son came back this time and brought back more than six million taels of silver, which is half a year''s tax in Western Xinjiang. There is a lot of waste to be done there. There is not much tax right now, but as As the emperor expected back then, after the trade route is opened up, there will still be a lot of achievements in the future."


    "There is still silver in the national treasury. Have you handed over all the more than six million taels of silver?"


    "Handed it up, the car transporting the tax money has been given to the household department, and all the ount books have been handed in. Before the son came back, he went to see the emperor first. It was the emperor who asked the son toe back to freshen up first, and then listen to the order."


    Li Lu came in, saying that there was a decree in the pce.


    Xie Tiao and the others hurried out, and it was Li Baozhen who came, with a smile all over his face. Even so, Xie Tiao went up and personally handed a piece of Han Yu to Li Baozhen''s hand, and Li Baozhen epted it without refusing.


    This is to make each other feel at ease.


    "Elder-inw has worked hard. I will ask my servants to send some specialties from the Western Regions to Eunuch. Eunuch can try something new or keep it for others!"


    "Hey, Master Guozhang, you are too polite!"


    After exchanging pleasantries, Li Baozhen said, "The emperor has an order, and ordered the father-inw to stand and receive the order!"


    "I dare not!" Xie Yuanbai quickly knelt down, Li Baozhen wanted to help him up, Xie Yuanbai said, "Eunuch Li, let me wait on my knees to receive the order, etiquette cannot be changed through the ages!"


    Li Baozhen had no choice but to say, "The emperor ordered the father-inw to enter the pce immediately!"


    In the Hall of Mental Cultivation, all the eunuchs and eunuchs were dismissed, leaving only a few personal servants. A table was set up under the crabapple tree in the courtyard, and there were no cloth dishes and bowls. Xiao Xun and Lu Yan were talking. , Xie Zhiwei shook a fan and fanned it beside him.


    Hearing that Xie Yuanbai had entered the pce, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly stood up, unable to restrain his excitement.


    When Xie Yuanbai''s figure appeared at the door, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help but ran over. She was holding up her skirt, with her big belly sticking out, and the hearts of the three men were raised in their throats.


    She ran towards Xie Yuanbai, just like when she was a child, Xie Yuanbai stretched out her arms involuntarily, and caught her daughter, "Mei Mei!"


    "Daddy!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s tears flowed down involuntarily, Xie Yuanbai quickly let go, Xie Zhiwei took two steps back, lowered his head and wiped his tears, "Daddy, you are finally back, is everything okay?"


    "Everything is good, everything is good!" Xie Yuanbai also had mixed feelings, looking at his daughter''s belly, he was worried for a while, he raised the hem of his robe, and knelt down, "I have seen the emperor, empress empress!"


    Xie Zhiwei took three steps back, before he could react, Xiao Xun stepped forward and helped Xie Yuanbai up, "Father-inw, there is no one else here, so don''t be polite,e and sit down!"


    Xie Zhiwei felt sad for a while, but there was nothing he could do.


    Xie Yuanbai met with Lu Yan again, declined repeatedly, and then sat down at the table, but he was only willing to sit on half of his buttocks.


    Xie Zhiwei pretended not to see it, and ordered someone to set the table. She was afraid that her father would be uneasy, so she didn''t arrange the bowls and chopsticks herself, but sat down beside Xiao Xun, and said, "Daddy, there are only me, Ah Xun and big brother here, so don''t worry Use a meal here, or you will let Ah Xun down."


    Lu Yan smiled and said, "Lord Xie has made great contributions in the Western Regions, not to mention that he fought with Ah Xun back then. In just two short years, I heard that the Western Regions have been governed by Lord Lu. Otherwise, I would But I dare not rmend myself and say that I will guard the Western Regions in the future.��


    Xie Yuanbai was handing over to Guo Qi. Guo Qi was a person left behind by the Marquis of Dingyuan. The current Han Yu army.


    Xie Yuanbai felt relieved when he saw this, and said, "To be honest, I would really worry if it was someone else. General Guo is a man of practical work. With him in the Western Regions, I am very relieved, and the emperor can also rest assured."


    After the food and wine were served, Xiao Xun respected Xie Yuanbai first, and Xie Yuanbai was trembling again, Xiao Xun said, "Father-inw, I still miss the father-inw who made things difficult for me and refused to let me marry Meimei."


    Xie Yuanbai was ashamed, he lowered his head for a while, then raised his head, looked at Xiao Xun and said, "Your Majesty, courtesy cannot be abandoned, and there is something to give in everything. If the Emperor doesn''t treat the Empress well, I will naturally embarrass the Emperor. I respect the Emperor. For the sake of the loyalty of the Xie family, the emperor will respect the empress."


    Xie Zhiwei had a sore nose, lowered his head, and held back the tears welling up in his eyes.


    The so-called mother-inw looks at her son-inw, and the more she looks at her son-inw, the happier she is, but it is only for her own daughter.


    Xiao Xun smiled and said, "Good!"


    Lu Yan nced at Xie Zhiwei, and said, "Let''s not talk about that. Ah Xun, there are more than six million taels of tax silver in half a year in Xijiang, and more than ten million taels a year. It is unbelievable that thend is five times that of Zhejiang and Nanzhili.��


    Today''s update!

 Chapter 929: Labor

    Chapter 929 Labor


    Xie Yuanbai just came back, Xiao Xun announced him to the pce for a meal, and Lu Yan apanied him, why is Xie Zhiwei not clear?


    After drinking, the three of them moved to the South Study Room to talk.


    There are many things going on in the Western Regions. The Western Regions are vast and sparsely popted, but the products are very rich. Xie Yuanbai has been there for three years and has a lot of experience.


    Xie Zhiwei was also in a very good mood. She was getting heavier and heavier at night, and it was difficult to sleep well at night, so she took a rest early.


    During her sleep, she felt that someone was beside her. Without opening her eyes, she stretched out her arms and put her arms around the other person''s neck, muttering, "Ah Xun, don''t make trouble!"


    Xiao Xun''s heart melted, he put his hands on the bed, covered her body, pecked her lips lightly, and said softly, "Mei Mei, Mei Mei!"


    The voice is hoarse and forbearing, as if it has been polished with sand.


    Xie Zhiwei''s drowsiness suddenly disappeared. She opened her eyes, her eyes met, and the expressions in each other''s eyes were clearly seen. Xie Zhiwei slowly closed her eyes.


    Waiting for the breath to calm down, Xie Zhiwei said angrily, "Where did you learn this? If you don''t make it clear, you won''t be allowed in my bed."


    Xie Zhiwei was also very angry. After a while, she was afraid, what would she say if she hurt the child?


    Does she still want face?


    Xiao Xun seeded, rolling on the bed,ughing, "Where should I go to sleep then? Mei Mei, you can''t use this trick to punish me!"


    Seeing him smiling like a child, Xie Zhiwei thought to himself, if the child was born, wouldn��t it be three children? One big one and two small ones killed her.


    During the Mid-Autumn Festival, moon cakes were served in the pce.


    At night, Xiao Xun, Xie Zhiwei, and Lu Yan apanied the Empress Dowager to enjoy the moon in the Jiyun Building in the Garden of Compassionate Pce, and used some moon cakes and fruits. When it''s time, let Xiao Xun take good care of Xie Zhiwei and go back to the Hall of Mental Cultivation, and let Lu Yan send her back to the pce.


    Xie Zhiwei was born in September, although no one in the pce said carefully that the Empress Dowager is going to give birth, but the atmosphere is getting more and more tense, the pce eunuchs are walking on their feet, for fear that someone will make a little noise and disturb the master''s stomach The little master here.


    Xie Zhiwei himself also became nervous for no reason, and Xiao Xun didn''t know if it was because of nervousness or what happened, sometimes with the same hands and feet, when he entered the apse, he stepped on the corridor inexplicably, if it wasn''t for Li Baozhen''s quick eyesight, he would have I want to throw a dog on the ground.


    He is the king of Chen who immediately smashed Xiliang, regained Yanyun, and beat Beiqi to the bum, the current emperor.


    Xie Zhiwei stepped forward quickly, and threw himself into his arms, wrapping his hands around his narrow waist, unable to speak.


    "Mei Mei, I''m fine, I''m too absorbed in thinking about things, I don''t see the way clearly."


    This road is only a few steps away, and he does not know how many times he walks in a day.


    Xie Zhiwei put his face on his chest, listening to his thumping heartbeat, he was obviously nervous, "Ah Xun, don''t worry, if you are worried, I will be afraid, and if I am afraid, the baby will also be scared." nervous."


    Xiao Xun took a few deep breaths, lowered his head to look at Xie Zhiwei, held her hand, and pressed it against his chest, "Touch it again, are you not nervous?"


    After the morning court the next day, Xiao Xun left Zeng Shiyi to talk, "Mr. Zeng Ge, Madam and Ling Ai haven''t entered the pce for a long time, right? The queen told me yesterday, let me ask, how are your love and granddaughter doing now?"


    Zeng Shiyi was ttered, and quickly knelt down and said, "If you go back to the emperor, I will ask Zhuo Jing to hand the sign to the pce tomorrow."


    The Zeng family was a little outrageous these days, Zeng Shiyi thought that the empress had heard something and wanted to support the Zeng family. He left the pce and returned home without going to the Yamen.


    Mrs. Zeng was sitting in the next room weeping, when she heard the maid at the door say "Master is back", she just turned her head and nced, but didn''t get up.


    Zeng Shiyi entered the house, saw his old wife like this, and knew that the inws had made trouble again, and said, "This is the end of the matter, there is no use regretting or being sad."


    Mrs. Zeng was worried. Hearing this, she couldn''t help venting her anger, "It''s said that the prime minister can pull a boat in his stomach. I''ve seen it. My own daughter is like this. You can think about it, but I can''t."


    Zeng Shiyi closed his eyes, "How can I think about it? If I weep and wipe my eyes every day, can you still live? Now that you have decided to make peace, then make peace."


    "Reconcile? Who doesn''t want to reconcile, look at the face of the Zhou family, it can kill people''s anger, a mere Zhejiang envoy, really thinks that he is a royal family!"


    Zeng Shiyi couldn''t help but think that the imperial envoy who went to Zhejiang didn''t know what was going on in Zhejiang.


    "Let''s not talk about that. After the morning court today, the emperor specially left me to talk, and asked you to bring Yao Qi and sister Shan into the pce tomorrow, saying that the empress asked about you."


    "Huh?" Mrs. Zeng quickly wiped away her tears, "Why didn''t you say so earlier? Here, I''m going to hurry up!"


    Mrs. Zeng got up hurriedly, ordered the maid to take out the clothes and iron them, tidy up her hair, and went to the west wing where her daughter and granddaughter lived.


    Zeng Yaoqi had just coaxed Sister Shan to take a nap, when she saw her mothering, she cheered herself up and greeted her.


    Mrs. Zeng asked in a low voice, "Where''s Shan''er? Are you asleep?"


    "Slept, just slept."


    Mrs. Zeng brought her daughter to the Ming Room to talk, but still lowered her voice, "Your father said, the Empress misses you and Sister Shan, and asked me to bring you and Sister Shan into the pce tomorrow."


    Zeng Yaoqi had a sore nose and almost shed tears.


    During these days, she has be a joke in the capital. The Zhou family is shameless, saying everywhere that she is jealous and cannot tolerate concubines. Is that an ordinary concubine''s room? If the kiln sisters on the Qinhuai River can be amodated, maybe in a few years, it will be her sister Shan''s turn to be a joke.


    Which serious family is willing to marry a family who raises the sister-inw as an outhouse, and after they have children, they want to get married?


    How can her daughter discuss marriage? Not to mention, she hasn''t given birth to a son yet. In the future, the concubine will be so much older than the legitimate son, and it will really be a lifetime of trouble.


    Zeng Yaoqi really couldn''t swallow this breath.


    "It''s still the empress who values ??love and loyalty. You should clean up well. We will enter the pce early tomorrow."


    "I also heard that she had moved her fetus before, so it was not easy to go to the pce to see her. After raising her for a month, she must be fine." Zeng Yaoqi was also relieved.


    Xiao Xun returned to the Hall of Mental Cultivation, and told Xie Zhiwei about inviting the Zeng family''s mother and daughter into the pce to see her, "You are so bored by yourself, if I go to court, no one will apany you, you are free At that time, you can call a few people into the pce to talk with you."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Am I okay? I''m going to see the queen mother."


    "Alright, I''ll go with you!"


    When the two went to the Ningshou Pce, the empress dowager was putting a painting on the table, which was a pair of "Xuanzang''s Learning from Buddhist Sutras". Seeing the twoing, she was very happy, "Mei Mei,e and help me see Look, how about this painting?"


    The first update!

 Chapter 930: Ming Jun

    Chapter 930 Ming Jun


    Xie Zhiwei knew at a nce that it was Lu Lenga''s painting, so heughed, "Master Lu''s paintings are really getting better and better, even the lines are full ofpassion."


    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw Bai Ling standing behind her standing on tiptoe and looking at the painting, she couldn''t help being surprised.


    "No, you didn''t know that after you came here, Lulenga''s value has risen sharply in the Zhending Mansion. Fortunately, you helped me get him here, otherwise, I want to draw this "Xuan I''m afraid I won''t be able to get the Buddhist scriptures from Zang."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "At the beginning, Mrs. Lu Guogong was very dissatisfied with him. If his wife didn''t help him, it would be very difficult for him to stand out there. This is also a chance."


    "That''s not right, the word ''Fate'' is what matters in everything." Rong took Xie Zhiwei''s hand and sat down on the couch. I have carved Buddha statues, listened to Master Maya, dug a grotto, painted murals, and wrote down some things. I wanted to invite Lulenga, but who knows, he went back to attend the funeral.��


    "What happened to his family?"


    "He also had an old mother who passed away. It is said that two years ago, the family managed to buy a few acres ofnd, and when the flood flooded, half of thend was upied by people. When there was a conflict with someone, the three-year-old The youngest son was left unattended, and fell headfirst from the kang, but was unable to be revived, and the old mother was in great distress, fell ill, and passed away within two days."


    Xie Zhiwei sighed, Xiao Xun said, "Where is he from Zhejiang?"


    "Chongming County, one of the two counties that were hit by the disaster this time." After finishing speaking, Rong said to Xiao Xun, "Since ancient times, the government has forced the people to rebel. Judging from the incident in Lulenga''s house, the people in Zhejiang The situation should be very bad. Themon people don��t know anything, they only know that the blue sky above their heads was sent by the emperor. They also don��t know what the court is, they only know that good officials are good to them.��


    Xiao Xun stood up, lowered his head and said, "My son knows!"


    Rong smiled at Xie Zhi, "Okay, let''s not talk about this, the weather is fine today, apany me to the garden, let''s talk."


    Bai Ling followed behind in a daze, stumbled when crossing the threshold, and fell headfirst to the ground. Du Yuan gave her a hand. Seeing that she looked very bad, she asked with concern, "Sister Bai Ling, what''s wrong with you?"


    "nothing."


    "If you feel ufortable anywhere, go back and rest quickly, and let Du Yi or some sistere and rece you."


    Bai Ling really couldn''t cheer up, nodded, "Then I''ll go back first, I''ll let Du Yane over!"


    Xiao Xun twirled a cup of tea behind his mother and wife, Lu Yan sent someone to call him away, saying that the news was urgently delivered from eight hundred miles from Zhejiang, Rong said, "If you have something to do, go there Well, there��s me on Meimei��s side, and I��ll have to send everyone back to you with all my mightter.��


    Xiao Xun blushed with shame.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at him covering his lips and smiled, Xiao Xun flew over to Xie Zhiwei, and it fell into Rong''s eyes, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Xiao Xun soon came to the South Study Room. Lu Yan handed the secret booklet written by Zheng Jingyan to Xiao Xun.


    "Brother, what''s your opinion?"


    Lu Yandao, "Zhejiang is richer than the world, Zhouzhuang is richer than Zhejiang, and Shen Fu alone is as rich as an enemy. I heard that Shen Fu has a daughter who married Yin Shou as a noble concubine."


    Yin Shou is the nephew of the empress dowager''s natal family, Qingyunhou.


    In the report submitted by Zheng Jingyan, the two counties of Chongming and Changshu were flooded, and the people were in dire straits. Instead of organizing disaster relief, the prefect of Suzhou forced the people to pay this year''s tax money, saying that the emperor did not decree to exempt the two counties. tax.


    Anyone who fails to pay taxes will be arrested and imprisoned. The dungeons of the county government offices in the two counties are already full of people, and people are charged three copper coins for a meal in prison.


    Shen Fu''s boat was parked at the wharf in Chongming County, with a total of more than 20 boats of grain, and ten shi of grain was exchanged for one mu ofnd.


    Lu Yan was afraid that Xiao Xun would not know the market, so he told him, "In normal years, one mu ofnd can be exchanged for forty or fifty shi for grain, even in bad years, thirty or forty shi for grain can be exchanged for one mu ofnd. In the year of cmity, these rich and heartless people feel that the opportunity hase."


    "Hasn''t the prefect of Suzhou submitted a memorial to ask for tax exemption for the people?" Xiao Xun''s tone was a little anxious, "Where is Gaochang water? Has it entered Beijing yet?"


    "I arrived in the capital yesterday, but I didn''t pass the sign to you. I went to see the Empress Dowager first." Lu Yan said.


    Xiao Xun didn''te back to his senses for a while, he looked at Lu Yan, and seeing Lu Yan looking at him funny, he couldn''t helpughing at himself, "It seems that I am not majestic enough as an emperor!"


    Lu Yanughed, got up and put down the bag, and patted him on the shoulder, "This is why there have been few Mingjun since ancient times. Take your time!"


    Xiao Xun curled his fingers and tapped on the table, "I like killing people on the battlefield. I''m not used to it yet. But right now, it looks like I''m going to kill a few chickens to scare the monkeys."


    Gao Changshui handed over the sign to Qianqing Pce, and Xiao Xun asked him to have an audience immediately.


    Sitting on a high dragon chair, Xiao Xun looked at Gao Changshui who seemed to be kneeling respectfully on the ground, he didn''t cry out, but said, "Tell me about what happened in Zhejiang, I heard that two counties were flooded After that, for ten days, you didn''t go to have a look, is there such a thing?"


    "Your Majesty, I am wronged!" Gao Changshui began to cry out, "Beginning this spring, the Japanese pirates raided the coast of Fuzhou, and the Fujian General Army sent troops to attack the Japanese pirates, but instead of beheading the Japanese pirates on the spot, he drove the Japanese pirates to the coast of Zhejiang. There are Japanese pirates everywhere in Zhejiang, and the minister spent half a year in the Taizhou Weidu army, fearing that the Japanese pirates would invade Zhejiang."


    Xiao Xun held the armrest of the dragon chair tightly with his hand, and resisted the urge to kill. At this moment, he really realized the difficulty of being a good emperor sitting in the position of the Ninth Five Lord.


    This is different from fighting in the world. He can personally lead the soldiers. They are Pao Ze. They eat the same pot of rice and drink the same pot of water. They can give their backs to each other on the battlefield. If the gods.


    But these schrs are different. After ten years of poverty, if they have some conscience, they will think that they are greedy for seven points, leaving two points for themon people and one point for Dayong.


    If there is no conscience, they can eat steamed buns with the blood of ordinary people.


    "This is really embarrassing for you, Mr. Gao. Since Mr. Gao is dedicated to fighting the Japanese pirates, I might as well send you to the southeast army. I have never lost a battle in my life. If Mr. Gao supervises the army, if I lose, I will It was dealt with by militaryw!"


    When Gao Changshui heard Xiao Xun calling Mr. Gao, he felt bad. Sure enough, as the Empress Dowager said, how can an ignorant child know how to govern the country.


    "Your Majesty, I ask you to punish the crimesmitted by the Fuzhou General Soldier. The Zhejiang Japanese pirates were all driven by the Fuzhou General Soldier Yuan Yi. I am a civil servant. There is really no way to supervise the army."


    Today''s update!


    I have a splitting headache, I didn''t catch the bug, I will catch itter, if you have a vote, please vote!

 Chapter 931: National length

    Chapter 931 Guozhang


    Who is Yuan Yi? It was Xie Zhiwei''s grandfather, Gao Changshui knew it clearly, but he wanted to sue so tantly in front of Xiao Xun, his disobedience was well known to all passers-by.


    Xiao Xunughed angrily, and asked, "Then tell me, Mr. Gao, what crime should I punish Yuan Yi for?"


    "I believe that the emperor should issue an order to take Yuan Yisuo to Beijing, order the three divisions to interrogate him, and convict him ording to the "Great Yong Law"!"


    "Oh, I thought that Lord Gao would teach me to kill Yuan Yi directly, let''s forget it, and then another family will be confiscated and exterminated! If the extermination of three and five ns, my queen will not be able to get rid of it!" Xiao Xun turned his face and became angry. "Come on, get it for me!"


    Gao Changshui suddenly raised his head and looked at the emperor in horror. Seeing Xiao Xun''s anger, he couldn''t help but die of fright, "Your Majesty, Zhejiang and Nanzhili are the most important taxes in the world. If you are imprisoned, Zhejiang and Nanzhili will definitely be in chaos... "


    "Chaos? I don''t believe it. With me here, Zhejiang and Nanzhili can be in chaos." Xiao Xun stepped down from the throne and walked up to Gao Changshui. He bent down and looked at Gao Changshui with a half-smile, " Do you know what a rooster sits in the morning? That��s what it is called! Who told you that Zhejiang and Nanzhili can��t be messed up? Has anyone told you that our treasury is not as fast as the first emperor��s? Western Wall?"


    Xiao Xun stood up, condescending, staring at Gao Changshui coldly, "I don''t have to rely on you, I not only want Zhejiang and Nanzhili to be chaotic, I want Zhejiang and Nanzhili to be shaken, and you will wait for the big rats of these countries , all of them were shocked to death!"


    Gao Changshui realized that he was afraid, and kowtowed desperately, "Your Majesty, please forgive me, Your Majesty, please forgive me!"


    If you want to me, you will me the Empress Dowager, if she didn''t say that the emperor needn''t be afraid, that the emperor, like Emperor Shoukang, had to rely on the money from Zhejiang and Nanzhili to live. He himself was also confused, without asking first, where did the tax moneye from in the treasury?


    Emperor��s Western Expeditions and Northern Wars don��t mention that the Miyagi was built in just a few years, not to mention that horses can run in the treasury. I��m afraid that the rats in the barn will starve to death, right?


    Xiao Xun and others, although they couldn''t see Gao Changshui''s expression, they could think of it. Gao Changshui couldn''t help but sneered at the thought in Gao Changshui''s heart, "I built the pce city without spending a tael of silver from the treasury. Destroy the country, dignified two Jinshi, act without a brain, no wonder he was tricked!"


    Destroying a country is naturally different. Besides, who would have thought that Xiao Xun would destroy Xiliang and Beiqi in less than two years. Neither Xiliang nor Beiqi came back to their senses. Naturally, it was toote to fortify the walls and clear the country, and the treasury was seized by Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun made war windfalls, and he was the leading general, so what he gained was astonishing.


    Gao Changshui closed his eyes, so as not to show regret, he stood up without saying a word, and followed Jin Yiwei out of the gate of Qianqing Pce.


    Lu Yan nced at Xiao Xun and asked, "How many people will Jin Yiwei send to Zhejiang?"


    Zhejiang can''t be really chaotic, although Xiao Xun said so, but both of them understood this in their hearts at the same time.


    "Jinyiwei and Dongchang, brother, youe and make arrangements. The news is temporarily blocked, don''t spread it to Zhejiang and Nanzhili, I can''t just arrest people, I will spit out all the greedy people all these years "Xiao Xun said bitterly, "All those involved will be convicted ording to the amount of money embezzled in the future. The serious ones are ransacking the family and exterminating the family, and the minor ones are exiled."


    It means that the house must be ransacked no matter what.


    Lu Yan also felt very good. Zhejiang and Nanzhili could no longer be tolerant. He said, "Okay, but you have to know who Zhejiang and Nanzhili will send."


    Xiao Xun didn''t have much in his mind, so he told Li Baozhen, "Xuan Shoufu, thank you for your presence!"


    As Xie Zhiwei was about to give birth, Xie Tiao received the oral order, his heart skipped a beat, he came to his senses after a while, and stepped forward to stuff a purse for Li Baozhen, "May I ask if it is for political affairs or for the empress?"


    Because Xie''s family is different, Li Baozhen tried his best to go there personally every time he delivered the decree. He took Xie Tiao''s purse, knowing what Xie Tiao was worried about, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, Mr. Xie Ge, the empress is not enough yet." What about the month?"


    Xie Tiao breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat off his forehead, "Eunuch Li wait a moment, wait for me to change clothes, and then enter the pce with Eunuch."


    Xie Yuanbai came out to talk with Li Baozhen, and ordered, "Bring some of the specialties from the Western Regions that I brought back to my father-inw."


    Li Baozhen was ttered, and quickly got up to thank Xie Yuanbai. Xie Yuanbai hurriedly avoided it, and said politely, "It''s not a rare thing, just try to find something new. Now the road from the capital to the Western Regions is not very easy. There is an endless stream of people, and it may be sold everywhere in the capital, you take it back and reward those godsons of yours!"


    Xie Yuanbai is good at this. As long as he is willing, he can say anything sincerely and easily touch people''s hearts.


    Li Baozhen was very moved, "Then our family will thank the father-inw on behalf of our godsons!"


    Xie Yuanbaiughed loudly. When Li Baozhen left, the Xie family filled a box full of special products given to him, and one box of agate was especially precious.


    Xiao Xun and Xie Tiao discussed the matter of dispatching officials from Zhejiang and Nanzhili in the front hall of the Hall of Mental Cultivation. Xie Tiao thought for a while and said, "If there is no good candidate for the time being, the emperor might as well install a governor there. Two governors are appointed below, and some magistrates are rmended by these three people respectively."


    In this way, the three of them can restrain each other without mentioning the outline. This is really a seasoned n.


    Xiao Xun knew that Xie Tiao was teaching him the way to be a king, so he stood up and bowed his hands to Xie Tiao, "Thank you, grandfather!"


    Xie Tiao hurriedly avoided, "The emperor has been intelligent since he was a child. He captured King Ning at the age of fourteen or fifteen to avenge his father. If he is not as young as the weak crown, he will have the power to destroy the country. The proud son of heaven is not as good as the emperor. It has never been like this before. Governing a big country is like cooking a small fish, and the emperor does not need to worry about things in the future, as long as he focuses on the world, there will be no shortage of things."


    "Grandpa taught you a lesson!" Xiao Xun said sincerely, the Xie family has survived for hundreds of years, and Xie Zhiwei alone knows its profound heritage. This is why Xiao Xun dared to use the Xie family and insisted on using the Xie family.


    "The emperor said that the lesson is too serious." Xie Tiao said, "Zhejiang and Nanzhili must not be chaotic no matter what. The governor of Jiangnan is very important. If you want me to rmend someone, I think you can send Shen Tingyang Go. As for the provincial governors of Zhejiang and Nanzhili, I think Han Yanshou and Ming An can be considered."


    "Ming An? Isn''t he the minister of the Ministry of Industry?"


    "Although Ming An is the minister of the Ministry of Industry, at present seven or eight out of ten of the pce city have been built. Zhejiang''s disaster, and what is going on, we need people who know how to see it. First of all, Ming An has a family and country in his heart. , if you can do a good job as a governor, you can also assist the emperor in the future."


    The first update!


    There will be more updates today, it��s the end of the month, ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 932: Chaotang

    Chapter 932 Chaotang


    Xiao Xun understood, this is to cultivate Ming An as the future cab.


    Xie Zhiwei talked with Mrs. Zeng and Zeng Yaoqi in Yanxitang. She asked Xiao Lingsu to take Shan to y. Shan and Xiao Lingsu knew each other very well. They hit it off very well. Go to the imperial garden again.


    After the Mid-Autumn Festival, sweet-scented osmanthus is fragrant, chrysanthemums are blooming one after another, and the garden is full of colorful flowers. The fragrance is refreshing and refreshing.


    One big and one small, they also had fun in the garden.


    Zeng Yaoqi looked at Xie Zhiwei''s stomach in amazement, "Why is it so big? It used to be big, but now it''s getting bigger and bigger. Are you tired?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, "Maybe I''m used to it, it''s okay."


    Seeing that Zeng Yaoqi had lost a lot of weight and her energy was not good, she couldn''t help but feel extremely distressed, "You don''t have to worry too much about it. Everything will be straight when the boat reaches the bridge. If you can''t think of a good way today, tomorrow it wille down from the sky." A good opportunity. You worry about it every day, and when the opportunityes, your body will copse, wouldn��t it be worthwhile.��


    Zeng Yaoqi couldn''t understand the mystery in these words, but Mrs. Zeng thought about it a little, and said, "The empress doesn''t know how much the Zhou family has gone too far!"


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Elder wife and sister Yaoqi don''t have to worry, since sister Yaoqi has made up her mind to reconcile, then there is no need to worry, just like my eldest cousin back then, let''s see who can afford it?"


    Zeng Yaoqi thought of this reason, but Mrs. Zeng thought of another meaning.


    Xie Zhiwei left lunch, and ordered Bai Ling to go to the front hall and tell the emperor to let the emperor have dinner with Mr. Lu. She has guests here.


    Du Yuan hurriedly said, "Empress, servant girl, go, sister Bailing is not feeling well."


    Xie Zhiwei was taken aback, but didn''t ask any further questions.


    After lunch, she always wanted to take a nap. Mrs. Zeng took a reassurance, and she and Zeng Yaoqi took Sister Shan away. Sister Shan still wanted to y with Xiao Lingsu, so Xie Zhiwei kept Sister Shan Xiao Lingsu lived in the pce for a few days, and asked someone to clean up a side hall in Xiao Lingsu''s pce ande out for her to live in.


    Although Zeng Yaoqi was somewhat reluctant to part with her daughter, she was also happy to see her sess.


    After leaving the pce, Mrs. Zeng heaved a sigh of relief and returned to Zeng''s house. When she heard that Mrs. Zhou''s family had handed over the post again, she was not so irritable and said, "Come on!"


    Zeng Yaoqi couldn''t help being surprised, Mrs. Zeng said in a low voice, "You don''t understand some things, we''ll just listen to the empress, don''t be in a hurry for now, wait for the Zhou family to get anxious first."


    Why is the Zhou family not in a hurry?


    The governor of Zhejiang went to Beijing to report on his duties. He first met the empress dowager, and then he went to see the emperor, but he could no longer be contacted. It took a lot of effort for the Zhou family to hear that Gao Changshui was sent to prison. Don''t know, but somehow something is wrong.


    The Zhou family has been letting go, and Jingzhong relies entirely on the Zeng family. Originally, if the one mile and one outside were well coordinated, the two families would be fine. Who knows, these things will happen now.


    To Mrs. Zhou, Zeng Yaoqi has gone too far. If she proposes to leave the mother and keep the child, the Zhou family has no objection, but she wants to make up with her. How can she have any morals?


    Could it be that the Zhou family can''t even support a bastard? Mrs. Zhou originally wanted to say that she would raise the concubine in front of Zeng Yaoqi and dismiss the prostitute, but thinking that Zeng Yaoqi would definitely not agree, she simply started a fight with the Zeng family.


    Don''t give an inch!


    The Zhou family cannot do without the Zeng family, can the Zeng family lose the Zhou family? Without the Zhou family behind him, and when Xie Tiao bes an official in the future, will Zeng Shiyi be able to be the chief assistant smoothly?


    The Zhou family heard that since the emperor seeded to the throne, Xie Tiao was walking on thin ice. He was afraid that the Xie family would move in the middle of the day, and proposed to resign several times. However, there are not many avable people in the court now, and the emperor refused to allow it several times.


    Zeng Shiyi is now the second assistant, and he must be the next first assistant. Of course, the Zhou family will not let go of this good opportunity. In any case, it is impossible for Zhou Xiuwen and Zeng Yao to reconcile.


    Mrs. Zhou intends to open the window with Mrs. Zeng to talk brightly, exin the matter clearly, and reconcile the two children as soon as possible. The Zhou family does not have a son yet.


    Laying on the bed at night, Zeng Shiyi asked about going to the pce today, Mrs. Zeng said Xie Zhiwei''s original words, "I always feel that there is something wrong with the empress''s words, but I can''t figure it out."


    The court hall and the harem, the court hall and the back house, seem to be distinct, but in fact they have never been separated.


    Zeng Shiyi said in a low voice, "Just listen to the Empress Dowager. It is impossible for the Empress Dowager to ignore Yao Qi''s nostalgia for the past. Let Yao Qi stay at home these days and make more clothes for children. Produced."


    Mrs. Zeng thought something clear and asked, "What happened in the court? Or something happened in Zhejiang? I heard that Zhejiang flooded two counties, and the rich merchants there docked their grain ships at the pier." , ten stones of grain per mu, doesn��t the court care about it?��


    Zeng Shiyi said, "Why don''t you care? The governor of Zhejiang has already entered Beijing. s, you don''t care about these things. You just know what I said. Don''t ask any more questions."


    Mrs. Zeng felt relieved and had a good night''s sleep.


    The next day, her face was radiant. When Mrs. Zhou came, Mrs. Zeng didn''t keep a straight face like before, but asked the maid to make tea in a good voice.


    "Is there something good about my mother-inw? I heard that the empress announced that my mother-inw entered the pce yesterday. I have been in the capital for a few days, but I have met the empress dowager. I have never seen the empress dowager and empress."


    Mrs. Zeng didn''t answer her words, "The empress is about to give birth, and she will not see anyone in her spare time. We were called in because we had a good rtionship with Yaoqi when we were in the boudoir. No, seeing that the prince is about to be born, I asked some advice about raising children. thing."


    Mrs. Zhou was a little startled, and asked, "Why didn''t you see Yao Qi?"


    "Going to the pce. Sister Shan stayed in the pce yesterday. Today I let her enter the pce to pick up Sister Shan. It won''t be good to live in the pce forever."


    Mrs. Zhou didn''t expect that the money-losing product of her family would be liked by the empress, and she thought that the empress''s birth might be a daughter.


    "So that''s the case. I came here this time to take Yaoqi back. It''s really not good to live at my mother''s house even during the Mid-Autumn Festival." Mrs. Zhou said.


    Mrs. Zeng picked up the teacup and took a sip, she didn''t miss the anxiety in her eyebrows, she couldn''t help being happy, "What''s so bad about it, isn''t my mother-inw''s family all my own? My master and I are still alive, she can be with us One more day of filial piety is also our blessing."


    The two of you came and went back and forth, and Mrs. Zeng was not as angry as usual. Mrs. Zhou felt that Mrs. Zeng must have something to rely on, so she became more anxious and didn''t stay any longer, and left before noon.


    Mrs. Lu had long wanted to pass the sign to the pce, and mention Zhang Qinghan''s matter with Xie Zhiwei. First, there was a storm in the court, and then there was news about Xie Zhiwei''s unstable fetal position. When she heard that the empress had met Mrs. Zeng, she couldn''t wait. Passed the sign to the pce without hesitation.


    The second update!

 Chapter 933: poisoned

    Chapter 933 Poisoning


    Xie Zhiwei heard that Zhang Qinghan was back, so he must see Zhang Qinghan, so he asked Xuan toe in.


    Xiao Lingsu led Sister Shan to be a female celebrity in Yanxi Hall, Zeng Yaoqi watched from the sidelines, Xie Zhiwei met Lu Shi and Zhang Qinghan in Tishun Hall, and she could hardly recognize Zhang Qinghan when she saw her.


    This is still the beautiful and beautiful sister Qinghan from before, she is more than ten years older, with a sad face and no meat on her body.


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help being taken aback, and pulled her up without waiting for her to salute, "Sister Qinghan, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you?"


    Lu''s tears came down in a sh, and he cried, "Empress Empress, I am the one who is sorry for your sister Qinghan!"


    Zhang Qinghan said with tears, "How can mother say such a thing, this is everyone''s fate, if you want to me it, you can only me my bad fate."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "How do you say that? What kind of fate is it? If sister Qinghan''s fate is not good, how can she still be reborn in the Xuandehou Mansion?"


    Lu''s said about Zhang Qinghan, "This is not a good marriage, if your sister Qinghan gets married, she can have a son and a half daughter, and her grandmother will protect her, so it won''t be too difficult It��s as difficult as it is now. To be honest with the empress, even the eldest princess has sent a message, saying that she wants me to tell my natal sister-inw to open the face of Tongfang next to my son-inw and stop the medicine. Where is your sister Qinghan''s foothold?"


    Xie Zhiwei stretched out his hand, "Sister Qinghan, sit here, I''ll give you a pulse and see what''s going on?"


    Zhang Qinghan took her seat, Xie Zhiwei cut off her left hand first, within three breaths of time, she frowned, asked to change her right hand, and within three breaths of time, she said to Lu Shi, "Mrs. A person has been given medicine for a long time, and the pce cold appears, if the poison is not detoxified for a day, it is impossible to conceive in a day."


    The mother and daughter were so shocked that they looked at each other, but they didn''t know where the poison came from.


    However, no one will doubt Xie Zhiwei''s medical skills.


    After a long while, Lu''s tears came down, "This is really, really, we have also invited many doctors, but no one has diagnosed this."


    The words were originally ambiguous, but Xie Zhiwei was not the kind of person who waited for a small belly, and said, "Ma''am, this poison is notmon, and I have seen it in medical books. It is a medicine from the North, and it is called Jue Mingzi. It is also easy to check." I will write a prescription for sister Qinghan, eat it first, use it for a month, and then sister Qinghan wille to the pce, and I will take a look. Here, the eldestdy thinks about who is most likely to get Beidi Who is the most suspicious of this drug?"


    Lu raised her head and forced down her tears. Jue Mingzi, it was not a good thing to hear, so she quickly knelt down and kowtowed, "Thank you, Empress, for your kindness!"


    Zhang Qinghan wanted to kneel down too, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly held her back, and asked Du Yuan to help Mrs. Lu up, "Don''t be so polite, speaking of it, they are still rtives, so it''s good, the eldest wife can just take this matter Talk to your inws and wives, buy some time for sister Qinghan, and when your body is recuperated, it will be a matter of time before you get pregnant."


    Luughed through tears, "That''s right, I think so too, saying that your sister Qinghan''s life is not good, and you have encountered such a thing, but you have the empress to take care of you like this, so it can be seen that you are lucky."


    Xie Zhi smiled and asked people to send Lu''s mother and daughter away. Here, Zeng Yaoqi also led sister Shan to bid farewell, saying that she would go with Zhang Qinghan, just to talk.


    Xie Zhiwei sent someone to send him out, and bid farewell to Sister Shan, "Come and y often from now on!"


    She returned to the apse and asked Du Yuan, "What''s the matter with Bailing?"


    Du Yuan said, "As soon as I came out of the Empress Dowager''s pce that day, my servant looked at Elder Sister Bailing and asked her if she was not feeling well. Sister Bailing said yes, but my servant didn''t look like she seemed to have something on her mind. "


    "What''s on your mind?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    "The servant girl can''t tell, Gan Tang even helped her feel the pulse, and the pulse is also very good, even if she sits and looks out the window, she can sit for a whole day."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "You or Xuantao, find a way to ask and see what''s going on? If you can''t find out, just say it in front of her, and say that Lulenga hasmitted a major crime, and the emperor wants to punish him. See if she is What''s the reaction?"


    Du Yuan had a little realization, felt incredible, and asked, "Empress Empress, then Lulenga has a wife, can''t it be..."


    Xie Zhiwei raised his hand to stop her words, "Just do what I say, don''t say anything else."


    When Bai Ling heard that the emperor was going to punish Lu Lenga, he jumped up in shock and rushed out. When she reached the door, Du Yuan grabbed her and stared at her closely.


    Bai Ling froze for a moment, Du Yuan whispered, "Do you know who told me to say these words?"


    Bailing asked in shock, "Who is it?"


    She had the answer in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it. Du Yuan sighed, pulled her back into the room, and closed the door, "You know who it is, and you still ask!"


    Bai Ling was afraid for a while, no one said what was going on in her heart, but how did the empress know?


    The queen empress is so insightful, it''s not that they don''t know, but that they have never had a second heart, and they have never taken it to heart.


    "You are a person close to the Empress Empress. Being a sessor to someone else is wronging you and discrediting the Empress Empress. Don''t say that the Empress Empress will let you be a concubine. Don''t even think about it."


    Bai Ling''s heart was pierced, but she also knew that Du Yuan was for her own good, "I know, I never thought about it at all, I just, I just couldn''t ept it, I never knew that he was a man with a wife, I thought he didn''t."


    At the beginning, when she followed Lulenga on the way to Zhending Mansion, he was considerate and considerate to her, and he was a learned man. If the empress praised him, how could she not be tempted?


    Du Yuan persuaded her again, "Have you ever thought about it? If you want to go with Lulenga, it will be fine if Lulenga paints Buddha statues for the empress dowager for the rest of his life. Once ites, you may not be able to enter the pce for the rest of your life."


    Bai Ling shook his head involuntarily, "No, I won''t leave Empress Empress. Sister Xuantao said that she wants tob herself, why don''t I be herpanion."


    "Forget it, Sister Xuantao wants tob herself, but the Empress Dowager has not agreed to it until now. I also heard the day before yesterday that the Empress Empress asked the Emperor if there was any suitable candidate, and the Emperor chose several people from the army. It should be I want to give a marriage to Sister Xuantao."


    Bai Ling is also a free and easy person. Although she still can''t cheer up, she also understands that if she follows Lu Lenga, she will have to give up too much. Even if Lu Lenga has no wife, she can''t afford to give up.


    He treats me well because I am the empress''s side, right? Bai Ling thought to himself mockingly, and tears followed.


    The third update!

 Chapter 934: Production

    Chapter 934 Production


    Du Yuan did not dare to hide from Xie Zhiwei. After Xie Zhiwei heard about it, he was silent for a long time.


    Du Yuan was afraid that Xie Zhiwei''s heart would be ufortable and his body would also be affected, so he hurriedly said, "The Empress, Sister Bailing is smart, and the Empress treats her well, she must understand, and the servant has already exined the truth to her clearly, It''s just that she needs time to figure it out."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "That''s fine!"


    Soon, August passed, and in September, the weather became cooler and cooler. On the third day of September, there was a gust of cool wind, and when I slept at night, I was covered with a quilt.


    Maybe it was in August, I was too scared, but now Xiao Xun is not nervous anymore, but the time to discuss matters in front is getting shorter and shorter every day.


    On the fifth day of the lunar new year, Xiao Xun woke up early, because he was resting today, he didn''t want to get up for a while, Xie Zhi moved slightly in his arms, and he held his breath, and pulled the quilt on her body up.


    Xie Zhiwei woke up and tried to get up, but Xiao Xun hurriedly stood up and helped her, "Do you want some water? I''ll pass it to you?"


    Xie Zhiwei was a little embarrassed, she couldn''t sleep well at night recently, and even Xiao Xun couldn''t sleep well, "No, I''m a little hungry!"


    She insisted on getting up and taking a walk, Xiao Xun helped her out of the bed, stood on the footrest, she sneezed, water seemed to flow out from under her body, her **** were wet, she was startled, It is not a good thing if the water is broken first.


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Ah Xun, get up!"


    Xiao Xun was at a loss and jumped up from the bed, "What''s the matter, what''s the matter? Is it going to give birth?"


    Xie Zhiwei was afraid that he would hit her, so she walked two steps, ignoring Xiao Xun was still there, opened her trousers and saw a little red, and then, there was a burst of contractions, her voice changed, " I''m going to give birth!"


    Before five o''clock, the pce was like a pot of boiling water, and everyone panicked.


    When Lu Yan heard the movement, his heart trembled, he got up from the bed, and asked, "Is there any movement from the empress''s side?"


    Mi Tuan came in hurriedly, hung the bed curtain on the silver hook, "Yes, Governor, I will help you get up!"


    Lu Yan sat on the bed and took a few deep breaths. He just got out of bed and stepped on it. He missed it and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Mi Tuan quickly supported him.


    "Is everything ready over there? Where is the delivery room?"


    "It''s all ready. The delivery room is still the original East Wing. The midwife was chosen by the governor himself, and the nurse..." Mi Tuan smiled, because he had never seen such aplicated face of the governor. Both like to cry, but also like tough.


    Xie Zhiwei was lying on the delivery bed. Although she was a doctor, she had never seen a person give birth, so she was a little nervous for a while. Fortunately, the empress dowager arrived in time, looked at the three midwives, and pointed to one of them who was about 30 years old, simple and honest, and extremely calm, "What''s your name?"


    "The woman''s surname is Gan, and she is the twelfth child in her family. The empress dowager gave birth to three children and raised them up. The ability to deliver babies in the family has been handed down for thirteen generations. The mother of the woman has only one daughter of the woman, and she has given birth to her whole life. The handicrafts have been passed on to themon women, and the queen''s concubine will have a good birth, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    The empress dowager saw that she spoke fluently and artictely, unlike the other two who were on the battlefield at the moment, who were so nervous that they spoke and acted out of control, so she said, "I will leave the delivery room to you, empress and princes. My life is also entrusted to you, don''t let me down!"


    "Yes, the lives of the women''s family are under the hands of the women!"


    "As long as you know!"


    After speaking, the empress dowager took a chair and sat beside Xie Zhiwei''s bed. "


    "Mother, why are you sitting here? It''s dirty here. You go outside and wait for your grandson." Xie Zhiwei was very moved.


    "Don''t talk so much, I asked them to serve you a bowl of chicken noodle soup, you eat it first, and you will have strength after a while." The empress dowager held her hand and said tightly, "Listen to what mother said, don''t wait until you At thest moment, don''t use your strength, everything is under Gan Shierniang''smand."


    After Gan Shiriniang heard it, she became more confident. She came over and gently stroked Xie Zhiwei''s stomach.


    A bowl of chicken noodle soup was brought over. Although Xie Zhiwei had no appetite, she still ate it, and her whole body gained strength. Thebor pains began seriously. The person who said this diverted attention.


    Lu Yan rushed over and saw Xiao Xun standing in the courtyard, there seemed to be no movement inside, he became more and more worried, "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that the short term is three or four hours, and the long term is twenty-four hours!" It was also the first time Xiao Xun saw a child, and he was so nervous that he was about to cry.


    Lu Yan is also a master of six gods. For the first time in his life, he was fidgeting and ordered Mi Tuan, "Go to Cui''s house quickly and invite Cui Tingwei into the pce! By the way, the olddy of the Cui family and Mrs. Cui are also invited!"


    Xiao Xun asked, "Why do you invite so many people in? They can''t help Meimei either."


    Looking at Xiao Xun''s dislike at this moment, Lu Yan was full of worries and turned his anger on Xiao Xun, and said angrily, "You have made a big effort! Pleasee in, just to reassure the princess."


    In his anxiety, he even forgot that Xie Zhiwei is now the empress.


    It was the first time Xiao Xun saw Lu Yan so restless, he couldn''t helpughing, and leaned into Lu Yan''s ear, "Brother, there are two in Mei Mei''s stomach, am I doing this for you?"


    Lu Yan couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and pushed him, "Go away!"


    Xiao Xunughed, and the nervous and helpless mood disappeared.


    Mrs. Cui, Mrs. Cui, and Mrs. Cui all entered the pce and were invited to Yanxi Hall to wait. Mrs. Cui held a string of Buddhist beads in her hand, closed her eyes, and kept chanting "Amitabha" , very nervous.


    In Prince Xiang��s mansion, King Xiang came in with a bird cage, Xiao Ke and Mrs. Zhao entered the pce with their children in their arms, Xiao Lingsu apanied the Cui family in Yanxi Hall, and Xiao Wei stayed in front of King Xiang.


    The Hall of Mental Cultivation was very quiet, three hours had passed, and there was still no movement in the delivery room, only the maids were seening in and out, bringing in pots of hot water, Xiao Xun didn''t know what to do with it. What.


    "Can you sit down for a while?" Lu Yan couldn''t stand Xiao Xun walking around, pointing to the chair next to him, "You made my head dizzy!"


    After he finished speaking, he leaned back on the chair and closed his eyes.


    Suddenly, a suppressed voice came, and Lu Yan jumped up from the chair in shock, and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Xun didn''t know either, he strode towards the delivery room, Lu Yan rushed up and grabbed him, "What are you doing?"


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, cast your vote!

 Chapter 935: Dystocia

    Chapter 935 Dystocia


    "I''ll go in and have a look!" Xiao Xun''s eyes were red, and Lu Yan let go of him.


    "Nonsense, a woman is giving birth, what are you doing in there?" Prince Xiang came over, still holding a birdcage, "The delivery room is unlucky, you go back and wait."


    In the delivery room, Xie Zhiwei was in so much pain that life was worse than death. Thebor pains were like waves,ing one after another. She heard the midwife nurse say that the cervix had not been opened. Xie Zhiwei could tell that this was very dangerous.


    The empress dowager was also a little anxious, she got up and said, "Go and invite third son Cui in, and ask him to prescribe a dose ofbor-inducing medicine for the empress."


    Xie Zhiwei took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down. She closed her eyes and said softly, "Mother, no, no need to let him in. Someone tell him that the cervix is ??not dted. He, he knows what medicine to prescribe."


    Cui Tingwei''s hands were trembling, and it took him half a day to prescribe the Cui family''s prescription for inducingbor, and ordered, "Catch the medicine and send it to me for decoction."


    The Empress Dowager heard that the cervix was not open, so she invited someone from the Cui family to prescribe the medicine. She told Madam Hu, "Go and see who is grabbing the medicine. Once it''s done, send it to Ai''s family to have a look." !"


    Nurse Hu would like to advise, at what time is this, how many people are staring at the Empress Dowager, if something goes wrong after passing through the hands of the Empress Dowager, how can I make it clear?


    But now, the Empress Dowager is no longer the Empress Dowager she used to be, and I don''t know if she is old, so she is a little confused.


    "yes!"


    Yin Mei was overjoyed. The queen thought that giving birth to the emperor''s legitimate son would make her powerful forever, but she didn''t know that childbirth was a **** for a woman.


    Lu Yan took the prescription and said to Cui Tingwei, "Follow me to get the medicine."


    The two quickly went to a medicine storehouse specially carved out of the back hall of Kunning Pce. There were all kinds of medicine in it. Cui Tingwei smelled the fragrance of the medicine inside and gradually calmed down. He didn''t know if he wasforting himself orforting Lu Yan, "The Cui family''s dose of oxytocin is very magical. After taking it, the empress will be safe and sound."


    A stove was set up under the eaves of the Hall of Mental Cultivation. Lu Yan decocted the medicine himself. Xiao Xun stood aside, staring at the boiling soup in the medicine jar, not knowing what he was thinking.


    After a while, the medicine was finally cooked, and it was almost dawn. The medicine was decanted into a jade bowl. Xiao Xun stretched out his hand, "I''ll bring it in!"


    This time, Lu Yan didn''t stop him, but put the medicine bowl in his hand, Xiao Xun took two steps, and Lu Yan suddenly said, "Ah Xun, tell the empress, let nature take its course!"


    Xiao Xun closed his eyes, "Brother, I know!"


    For him, nothing is more important than Mae Mae.


    Seeing the emperoring in, everyone in the room knelt down one after another, and the empress dowager got up, "What are you doing here, isn''t this adding to the trouble?"


    Xiao Xun said, "I''ll bring medicine to Mei Mei."


    He sat on the side of the couch, supported Xie Zhiwei with one hand, and scooped the soup to her lips with the other. Xie Zhiwei took a sip, turned his head to look at Xiao Xun, he was haggard a lot, she didn''t know that he would also have stubble, What a mess.


    Xie Zhiwei reached out and touched his chin, feeling a little prickly, "Ah Xun, I''m fine, you bring me the medicine, I''ll drink it, you can go out!"


    "Huh!" Xiao Xun''s nose was a little sour, and the hand holding the soup was shaking.


    Xie Zhiwei pretended not to see it, she picked up the medicine bowl and drank it in one gulp, very boldly, after that, she smiled at Xiao Xun, "When you go out, just tell the big brother and them that I''m fine. Although it''s a little risky to have a baby, But it��s not as dangerous as fighting.��


    Xiao Xun hugged her into his arms, "I know, with me here, you will be fine."


    The medicine took effect, and the cervix gradually opened, but after opening three fingers, it stopped moving.


    Xie Zhiwei had a piece of ginseng in her mouth. She knew that it was a dystocia. She closed her eyes and let the contractionse and go. She bit the bedding tightly, not letting herself make a sound.


    The midwife had no choice but to kneel down with a thud, Rong stood up in shock, but in front of Xie Zhiwei, she couldn''t ask anything.


    "Mother, you ask, is it very bad?"


    It��s already daylight, and the sun is almost at noon. It��s been half a night, and the cervix has been closed. Adults can��t stand it, and neither can children.


    Sweat beads rolled down Rong''s forehead, Gan Shiriniang''s face was also pale, and she boldly said, "Empress Dowager, Empress Dowager, let''s see whether to save the adults or the children."


    In the pce, we always keep the children first, and don��t care about the adults�� life and death easily. Gan Shiriniang asked this because the empress dowager sits here in person and the emperores in to feed the medicine in person. It��s not a concubine, but As for the Empress Zhenggong, how could she dare to make up her mind easily.


    "Of course it is to keep the adults!" Rong''s eyes were scarlet.


    "No, mother, keep the child." Xie Zhiwei stretched out his hand to Mrs. Rong, his eyes full of pleading.


    Rong couldn''t bear to watch, and held Xie Zhiwei''s hand tightly, "Son, you are a doctor, so there is nothing you can do?"


    "Mother, can I please, please, Xun,e in,e in?"


    Men cannot enter the delivery room, but Xiao Xun has already entered once, not this time.


    "Hurry up and invite the emperor in!"


    Du Yuan was swept away like a gust of wind. Xiao Xun and Lu Yan were standing under the eaves of the corridor. At this time, they were no longer in the mood for joking. They were all staring at the door of the delivery room. Seeing Du Yuan, the two rushed forward.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager invites you in!"


    "What''s going on?" The two said in unison.


    "The cervix is ??not open, the empress is extremely dangerous, the empress wants to protect the child, and the empress dowager wants to protect the adults."


    "Of course it''s Master Bao!"


    Xiao Xun rushed over without saying a word. He pushed open the door and almost bumped into a pce man who was carrying hot soup. He stared at Xie Zhiwei, and his eye circles were red.


    "Mei Mei!" Xiao Xun rushed over with one step, knelt down on the side of the couch, tightly holding Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here, don''t be afraid!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Not afraid!"


    She also wanted him to see her best appearance, but this appearance must be ugly now, her hair is all sweaty, and herplexion must be bad, very embarrassing.


    "Ah Xun, do you still remember the two things I asked you for?"


    Xiao Xun stood up and bit her lips, blocking her words, "Don''t talk, everything will wait until you give birth to the child."


    But, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance!


    It��s fine not to say, if she is really gone, the Xie family will not be rtives. ording to the character of grandfather and father, they will definitely resign from office and stay dormant for ten or twenty years until brother Xi grows up in the future.


    "Mei Mei, tell me, is there any other way? Then let Cui Tingwei prescribe another dose of oxytocin, okay?"


    Xie Zhiwei shook his head, "Ah Xun, you ask Xuantao to get my needle, I''ll teach you, you can identify acupuncture points, just give me a needle."


    The first update!


    There are four chapters in total, on thest day of this month, ask for a ticket!

 Chapter 936: Consonance

    Chapter 936 Consonance


    Hearing this, Xuantao ran to get the needle without waiting for Xiao Xun''s order, and stood beside the empress, she burst into tears.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t hold the needle steadily anymore, Xie Zhiwei wanted him to pierce it on the back waist, where there are dense acupuncture points, how could he dare to say, "Mei Mei, I don''t care about these, as long as it can save your life, I don''t care about these , I will ask Cui Tingwei to give you an injection, okay?"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t pass this test, she shook her head, "Let Gan Tange!"


    Gan Tang was so frightened that he cried, and shook his head violently, "Your Majesty, this servant dare not!"


    Xiao Xun closed his eyes and said, "Mei Mei, tell me, I''ll do it!"


    "It only takes three minutes for the needle to be done. First **** Guanyuan and then **** Jingmen!" Xie Zhiwei was exhausted. She gently stroked her belly,forting the child while feeling Xiao Xun''s needle injection, but the contractions were too severe , She couldn''t feel it at all, but she believed in Xiao Xun.


    Not long after, I heard the midwife Madam Jie say in surprise, "Okay, okay, the cervix is ??opened!"


    Xie Zhiwei could only turn sideways until Gongkou opened her ten fingers, and then Xie Zhiwei asked Xiao Xun to pull out the needle. At this time, she couldn''t even lift her fingers, and let Xuantao and others hold her body. Break it over and lie down.


    "Ah Xun, get out!" Xie Zhiwei raised his finger and pointed at the door.


    Xiao Xun shook his head, he was drenched in sweat, half kneeling in front of the couch, holding Xie Zhiwei''s hand, and letting her hold his hand tightly when she exerted strength, even if it hurt like a bone crack, he I am also willing to do it, I always feel that I am helping Xie Zhiwei share part of the pain.


    The courtyard was full of people, Mrs. Cui was getting old, and she refused to sit on the back of her two daughters-inw. King Xiang wandered back and forth with the bird cage. Yesterday and night, and today, he was so worried that his hair turned white. halfway through.


    "This is really a dragon son, tossing people!"


    Mrs. Cui said "Amitabha". Suddenly, there seemed to be a red light shing in the room, followed by a cry that broke through the sky. It was the cry of a baby. The sound was so loud that the roof would be torn off. open.


    Everyone was stunned. Mrs. Cui thought she was hallucinating and asked, "Did you hear that? Did you hear that? My great-grandson was born!"


    "Congrattions, olddy!" Mrs. Cui and Mrs. Cui were both overjoyed. After worrying for a day and a night, they finally came back to life.


    Lu Yan''s eyes were a little moist. He looked up at the sky, swayed his body, and supported the pir in time.


    "Why don''t you take the child out and show it to me?" King Xiang was very dissatisfied, stomping his feet in the yard.


    "There''s one more, there''s another one!" Someone shouted in the delivery room.


    Immediately afterwards, there was another cry, but it was much weaker, and it made people''s hearts tremble.


    Lu Yan stared at the door of the delivery room.


    The moon was rising, and thenterns were lit in the courtyard. Xiao Xun finally came out holding the child, one in each hand. Although he was a new parent, he was very familiar with it, and he was not afraid of dropping the child. "Brother,e quickly, you choose one!"


    Lu Yan hurriedly rushed over. He looked at the two red faces, which were exactly the same. The hair was thick but wet, the eyebrows were a little light, the eyes were closed, the small nose, the small mouth, in the arms of his father. It was crowded into a ball, and beside the ears were two small hands clenched into fists, which were also red.


    Lu Yan''s heart suddenly turned into water, extremely soft, he looked up at Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun also looked at him, "Brother, it''s agreed, I will adopt one for you, Mei Mei said, it doesn''t matter which one you want."


    Mei Mei also said that it doesn��t matter if the eldest brother chooses a son, as long as he is born again in the future.


    Lu Yan''s nose has been sore for a whole day and night, and his voice is a little choked up at this time, "No, I''ll just help you!"


    "Brother, I will adopt your surname as Lu!"


    Mrs. Cui and Prince Xiang also came over, watching the children around. The olddy Cui was naturally extremely reluctant, and King Xiang patted Lu Yan on the shoulder, "Don''t talk too much, the child can understand, whether it is raising Under your knees, or under the knees of Ah Xun and his wife, it''s just that there is one more person who loves them, so you can hug one!"


    Lu Yan looked at the two children, he stretched out a hand, and gently tapped one of the small cheeks, the child was a little disgusted, turned his face away, he smiled, and changed another one, suddenly a small hand stretched out came out and took his fingers.


    His heart trembled violently at this moment, and said, "Just this one!"


    As he spoke, he took the child from Xiao Xun''s arms, Xiao Xun''s arm was suddenly emptied, and he looked at the child, feeling that half of his heart had been pulled away, extremely reluctant.


    Just seeing Lu Yan''s eyes holding back tears, Xiao Xun was proud of his child, just as the father said, it was just one more person who loved her.


    Xiao Xun said, "Brother, Mei Mei gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins. You are holding a daughter. From now on, she will also be your daughter."


    Lu Yan''s tears finally rolled down and dripped on the child''s head, he raised his arms, and gently pressed his face against the child''s face, "Ah Xun, her title should be Lingxi! "


    Princess Consonance, you know everything with a heart!


    Xiao Xun carried her son back. Xie Zhiwei was already extremely tired, but she hadn''t closed her eyes yet. She nced at the child and asked, "Is the elder brother taking away the son or the daughter?"


    "It''s a daughter!" Xiao Xun obviously didn''t want to say this anymore, he gently ced the child next to Xie Zhiwei''s pillow, staring nkly at the child in a daze.


    When Xie Zhiwei was not born, he didn''t feel it, he always felt that it was right to adopt a child to his eldest brother, but when the child was born and held in his arms, he realized that adopting it was really a cut.


    Xie Zhiwei could understand his feelings, and took his hand and held it tightly, "I have lost a lot of money this time, and I can''t take care of the two children. It''s just right that my elder brother can help take care of one. If you want Now that the child is born, you can go to see it anytime."


    Seeing that Xie Zhiwei was relieved, Xiao Xun no longer entangled, "Father and mother both agree that we adopt a child to our eldest brother. I think this is what we should do. I don''t think about it, I just wonder, will my daughter me us in the future?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "How could it be? I heard that the daughter stretched out her hand and held the big brother''s finger. It was her own choice!"


    Everything is God''s will, no wonder the eldest brother said that he would give her the title of "Princess Lingxi", Xiao Xun sighed, and lightly touched his son''s face with the back of his hand, "Oh, sure enough, the girl is not allowed to stay , hurt her for more than nine months in vain!"


    Xie Zhi smiled, seeing that Xiao Xun had finally figured it out, she was also extremely tired, closed her eyes, and fell asleep.


    Xiao Xun looked at Xie Zhiwei distressedly for a long time, he leaned down, put a kiss on Xie Zhiwei''s face, and kissed his son again, seeing the mother and son sleeping together with their heads next to each other, his heart was full of warmth.


    The second update!

 Chapter 937: pamper

    Chapter 937 Pampering


    Olddy Cui came in and took a look at Xie Zhiwei, seeing that Xie Zhiwei was sleeping, she stepped forward to tuck the quilt for her, and said tearfully, "Let her sleep, let her sleep well.


    He also ordered Nanny Shi and Nanny Bai, "Serve the Empress well during the confinement period and take care of her body. I have a great reward. Let her confine her to the confinement period, and just say I said so."


    "yes!"


    The olddy was exhausted after a day and a night. Seeing that her granddaughter and two children were all well, she felt relieved. After meeting with the empress dowager, she said goodbye and left the pce.


    Mr. Rong asked Nanny Rong to send the olddy out of the pce, and sent someone to announce the good news to Xie''s family, and rewarded a lot of things.


    Lu Yan carried his daughter all the way back to the South Study Room. It was obviously not suitable for living here, but the child was still young, so he was worried about taking the child out of the pce, and ordered the three rooms next door to be cleaned up for his daughter.


    He hugged his daughter and did not let go, with a feminine attitude.


    The nanny came over and said, "Master Du, the child cannot be hugged to sleep all the time. If she gets used to it, she will not sleep on the bed in the future."


    Lu Yan said indifferently, "If you don''t sleep on the bed, you don''t sleep on the bed. I will sleep with her in my arms."


    The nanny thought that she might not be able to handle this errand in the future, but fortunately she is a responsible nanny, "Master, I heard from the old people in the vige when I was young that the child is at the age of growing bones. , put it on the bed to sleep, the bed is t, the bones can grow evenly, and the skeleton will look good in the future!"


    Lu Yan was so kind, he hurriedly got up and put the child in the cradle, who knew that the child started to cry just after he let it go, and he was so frightened that he was at a loss, so he stepped forward to untie the swaddle himself, "What''s wrong with her? Is it somewhere?" ufortable?"


    "Look, servant girl!" The nanny hurriedly stepped forward to touch the swaddle. It was dry and did not urinate, so she suspected that the child was hungry and needed to be fed, but who knew that the child would not eat. She was so anxious that she was sweating profusely and held the child Shaking gently, the child was still crying and waving his little hands.


    Lu Yan couldn''t help but stepped forward to take the child. As soon as the child was in his arms, he calmed down, tilted his head towards his chest, and fell asleep peacefully again.


    Such attachment!


    Looking at the child, Lu Yan''s eyes were red, but he smiled again, raised his hand and touched her little nose lightly, and said, "What a squeamish!"


    The tone is full of pampering.


    It was Li Baozhen who came to Xie��s house to announce the good news. Xie��s house opened the middle door, and Xie Tiao went out to greet him in person. Li Baozhen also had a smile on his face. When he saw Xie Tiao, he cupped his hands, "Xie Shoufu, congrattions!"


    "Same joy, same joy!" Xie Tiao also had an uncontroble smile on his face, but he was thinking in his heart that Mei Mei had suffered a great crime in giving birth this time, and it was all the fault of the emperor!


    However, if there is no danger, we should also thank the Buddha!


    Li Baozhen is also very good at talking, "Xie Shoufu is right, this is a great event to be celebrated by the whole world!"


    The entire family of Xie��s family gathered in the main hall. Li Baozhen stood at the door and cleared his throat, "The empress gave birth to a pair of twins, and the mother and child are safe! Both the empress dowager and the emperor have rewards, ept the order!"


    Although they had heard about it a long time ago, when they heard it with their own ears, the whole family was overjoyed, especially the Yuan family, who wept with joy and murmured, "It''s really not easy for Meimei!"


    Ms. Qian hurriedly gave Yuan''s a hand and asked her to kneel down to receive the order, followed by a long list of rewards.


    Li Baozhen also left after receiving a generous reward from Xie Tiao. He ordered Yuan Shi to take care of the three rites in the harem for three days, and then called two or three sons into Qijianzhai to talk about the matter.


    "Your Majesty made an agreement with Mr. Lu earlier. The second child born to the empress, regardless of gender, must be adopted by Mr. Lu. As soon as the two childrennded yesterday, the emperor asked Mr. Lu to choose one. It should be fate, the princess has chosen Mr. Lu."


    It was not Master Lu who chose the princess, but the princess took the initiative to hold Lu Yan''s hand.


    Xie Zhongbai felt a little ufortable, "The empress gave birth to a legitimate son, how can he be adopted?"


    Xie Tiao red at him fiercely, "Reluctant to adopt a son-inw, what do you mean, the emperor should ept the harem widely, and adopt after the birth of a son-inw?"


    Of course Xie Zhongbai is unwilling, how could he be happy to see other womene to share favor with his niece and daughter!


    "Father, it''s nothing. Even if the child is adopted by Mr. Lu, it''s just one more person who loves him, and it can''t change that the child was born by the emperor and the empress. But, what do the empress dowager and King Xiang think?"


    Xie Tiao was sessfully appeased by Xie Yuanbai. Anyway, as long as the eldest son understands, the family will not decline. He said, "King Xiang also said that, and the empress dowager was also present at that time. Since there was no objection, it must be Agreed."


    Xie Shibai said, "Lord Lu is the son of Marquis Dingyuan back then. I heard that Princess An also gave birth to a pair of twins. Not many people know about it, and at that time, Lord Lu''s younger sister always liked to dress up as his brother''s." It looks like it has deceived many people, so when the incident happened, Master Lu survived, making the first emperor think that the one who was burned to death in the fire was the princess."


    Xie Tiao is quite satisfied with Xie Shibai, "The purpose of calling you here is to let you go back and tell your own people not to say anything to the outside world. You should only be the empress and give birth to the eldest son of the emperor. Don''t talk too much."


    "Yes!" The three sons stood up and said.


    After Xie Shibai went back, he told Qian again and again, "We can''t afford to offend either the emperor or Mr. Lu. Although these things can''t be mentioned outside, in the future, as long as the eldest son of the emperor has one, there must be Princess Lingxi. "


    How many princesses in history were enshrined as soon as theynded? The empress and empress didn''t have a formal canonization. The emperor issued a decree early this morning, and asked the officials of the Ministry of Rites to read it out in front of Zhengyang Gate, and bestowed the name "Lu Lingxi".


    So thatter, when Lu Lingxi grew up, every time she introduced herself, she would say, "I have two names, one is Lu Lingxi and the other is Xiao Yuchen. My father''s surname is Lu, my father''s surname is Xiao, and my father''s surname is Xiao. He was named Chen Wang before."


    The canonization of the holy order was read outside the Zhengyang Gate, which is unprecedented.


    Ordinary canonization is nothing more than letting the **** promulgate the imperial edict to the person concerned, and then pass it on to the Ministry of Rites to know and file it.


    When Qian heard this, she got a headache, "The children''s clothes prepared by my concubine before were all in the shape of a prince, and now it''s toote to make them in a hurry. Forget it, I''ll make two bellybands by myself overnight, no, little one." It will take a day or two to make the child''s inner clothes, and I will use the Songjiang cotton cloth that the empress donatedst time."


    "How can children''s underwear be divided into men and women? Could it be that you are still embroidering on it?"


    "What did the master say? The child''s inner coat, what kind of flowers to embroider, I am also confused, this coat will not be sent to the pce until a hundred dayster, the inner coat will be sent first."


    Ms. Qian thought that the Empress Empress gave birth to a dragon and a phoenix twin in one breath, and she not only made meritorious deeds, but also received such great auspiciousness. Who dares to me the Empress.


    The third update!

 Chapter 938: Confinement

    Chapter 938 Confinement


    In King Xiang''s mansion, King Xiang was so happy that he didn''t even care about the birds, so he ordered Hua Ying, "Hurry up and pack up your things, we''re going to live in the pce for a few days, and you also go to help the empress take care of the child. The empress This delivery is very dangerous, although it is not dangerous, but after all, the body is damaged, and there are two children, I am afraid that the empress dowager will not be able to bring them."


    How can the empress dowager take care of the children in person? But you can''t leave it all to the nanny, someone must be watching!


    It was early in the morning, both Yu Shi and Zhong Shi came, as usual, they came to pay their respects to King Xiang, after hearing this, Zhong Shi never responded, but Yu Shi was shocked, the prince went to the pce, What do you mean by only taking the side concubine with flowers?


    Although at their age, they are less likely to serve the bed, but the prince has always lived in the Eastern Headquarters, which is uneptable.


    The so-called don''t suffer from few, but suffer from inequality.


    They are all the concubine of the prince, so why does the prince spoil Hua so much and put them all in the back row?


    After all, Xie Zhiwei is all to me. During the Chinese New Year, the third master just put the maid in Zhao''s house to sleep. Xie Zhiwei''s few words made the emperor want to give the maid to Xiao Heng as his wife.


    Xie Zhiwei can be regarded as the scourge of the Xiao family.


    "Congrattions, my lord. Who would have thought that the queen empress would bring such a big couple to the Xiao family, and the first-born twins would be dragon and phoenix twins. This is a veritable dragon and phoenix twin!"


    Prince Xiang has been grinning from ear to ear until now. When he saw Mrs. Zhao bringing his eldest grandson, he hurriedly recruited his eldest grandson Xiao Shicheng, "Brother Cheng,e quickly to grandfather!"


    Mrs. Hua took the child from the nanny and put it in King Xiang''s arms. King Xiang was used to holding the child and looked decent, "Brother Cheng, go to the pce with grandfather to visit your brother and sister OK?"


    Zhao was pleasantly surprised, "Father, are you going to live in the pce for a few days?"


    "Well, I n to live in the pce for a few days. You are also full moon, so you can worry about family affairs."


    "This is what the daughter-inw should do. I don''t know when the father will enter the pce. The daughter-inw prepares some food gifts, and the father helps the daughter-inw bring them into the pce for the empress."


    "Well, I will enter the pce tomorrow morning."


    Yu said with a smile, "Then I also need to prepare some for the empress to bring into the pce. The empress''s birth is dangerous. I heard that her body will be seriously damaged. I''m afraid she won''t be able to give birth in three to five months. It''s also fortunate that the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager are sitting in charge, otherwise wouldn''t it be a mess?"


    While talking, Mrs. Yu looked towards King Xiang, and seeing that King Xiang listened seriously, she smiled and said, "The emperor is about to hold a grand enthronement ceremony, and the courtiers are busy with political affairs every day. , Your lord, you are an elder, you have to worry more about helping the emperor, you can''t let the empress confine herself to confinement and serve the emperor at the same time, how can this body take care of itself?"


    Mrs. Zhao only heard a burst of disgust, but she was a junior, so she couldn''t speak easily.


    She herself was not doing well enough. Whether it was pregnancy or confinement, she didn''t arrange a room for the eldest son, so she was wronged.


    Concubine Hua said, "How can a father-inw care about the affairs of his son''s house? The empress is in confinement, isn''t there an empress dowager in the pce? The concubine feels that the prince does not need to worry about this matter. You enter the pce. Just take a good look at your grandchildren."


    King Xiang nodded, approving, Yu Shi was very annoyed, "I''m meddling in my own business, I just think that we are all elders."


    "Among the empress''s elders, there is no Sister Yu and I. It''s not that Sister Yu is meddling in other things, she shouldn''t meddle in these things."


    Shi Yu became angry with embarrassment, and stared, "You..."


    King Xiang nced over, and Yu Shi had no choice but to swallow his breath.


    In the pce, Xie Zhiwei got up and drank a bowl of chicken soup. When she heard that someone from Leshou Pce came to visit, she asked people toe in.


    She got up and leaned against the head of the bed, with a big weing pillow behind her, her son was lying beside her, she stroked him gently, he tilted his head, his face was leaning against his mother''sp, sleeping soundly.


    It was Yin Mei who came in. Xie Zhiwei did not expect that even though they lived together in a pce city for half a year, it was the first time Xie Zhiwei met Yin Mei.


    "Cousin!"


    Yin Mei did not salute, but blessed her body. Before Xie Zhiwei could speak, she got up and walked to the footrest, and nced at the bed, "Is this my nephew? He looks so good!"


    The son frowned, his little nose twitched, he was so cute, Xie Zhiwei''s heart melted, he picked up his son, coaxed him softly, Yin Mei said, "This is really delicate, did I quarrel with him? "


    "I don''t know Miss Yin is here, but something is up?"


    Said that he came to visit her, but she had just given birth, but she came empty-handed, and when she came, she said that she was a nephew, and said that her son was delicate, so Xie Zhiwei''s temper became a little bad.


    Yin Mei looked around, "Is my cousin here?"


    Xie Zhiwei raised his eyes to look at her,bed a ponytail, a carnelian iid golden phoenix hairpin was inserted obliquely on his head, and a ruby ??forehead ornament set off a jade face very brightly, and he was wearing a gold brocade sash woven with big phoenix lotus flowers, which was very special. Jewelry.


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t even raise his head, "The emperor is going to deal with political affairs at this time, and if Miss Yin has anything to say, just tell me."


    Yin Meidao, "I have nothing to do, so I just thought abouting, at least I want to say hello to my cousin."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "You don''t have to be so polite, I will bring Miss Yin''s kindness to the emperor. If Miss Yin is fine, I will rest first."


    Zi Mo came in, picked up the child, Xuan Tao took the pillow behind her, and helped Xie Zhiwei to lie down.


    Yin Mei stretched out her hand towards Zi Mo, "Come, let me hug you!"


    Zi Mo hurriedly put the child into Xie Zhiwei''s arms, and said in a low voice, "Girl, the eldest prince is asleep!"


    As he spoke, he backed away from the bed.


    Xie Zhiwei closed his eyes, and said mercilessly, "Xuantao, see off!"


    Yin Mei didn''t intend to please Xie Zhiwei, she didn''t even bend her knees, she followed Zi Mo out of the door of the side hall, she nced in the direction of the back hall, she didn''t n to leave from the north, but walked to the south, "I Come back from here!"


    Xuan Tao was very embarrassed, "Miss Yin, the front hall is where the emperor summons the ministers. There are often adultsing and going. It will be bad if they are bumped into."


    Yin Mei is going to see Xiao Xun. She feels that the reason why Xiao Xun was so rude to her in Leshou Pcest time is because of the conflict with the Empress Dowager.


    If there is no Empress Dowager, maybe it will be different.


    Yin Mei ignored Xuan Tao, and walked directly towards the front hall. She was afraid that Xuan Tao would hold her back, so she walked very quickly, and bumped into the person who came out of it.


    Yin Mei''s nose just hit the opponent''s chest, she stepped back, the opponent thought she was about to hit her, so she stretched out her hand and pulled it so hard that Yin Mei couldn''t rub her hands, and threw herself into the opponent''s arms.


    Today''s update!


    It will probably end around the middle of next month.


    Dear friends, ask for a ticket!


    Besides, who do you want to watch? You can make a reservation so I can get ready.

 Chapter 939: cousin

    Chapter 939 Cousin


    Xuan Tao was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth from ear to ear, she couldn''t help saying "ah", and looked up at the person behind this person. Lu Yan and Xiao Xun came from the front hall while talking, and saw this scene at the same time.


    Yin Mei raised her hand and pped this person in the face. The other party was a young man. How could Yin Mei seed? He grabbed her hand suddenly, his eyes were burning, and he almost pped her in return. up.


    "Your Majesty, I should die!"


    Xiao Xun and Lu Yan stood under the eaves of the corridor, looking at Xiao Xuan who was kneeling on the ground, Lu Yan didn''t have time to watch such jokes, so he bowed his hands to Xiao Xun, "Your Majesty, I have something to do, so please leave first!"


    Xiao Xun knew that all Lu Yan''s thoughts were on his princess now, and he didn''t care about the affairs of the court at all. If Xiao Xunined, Lu Yan would still have usible words, "I only have this baby, I don''t want to miss her. growth at any point."


    Xiao Xun understands his difficulties in these years, but he can''t be too reluctant.


    Xiao Xun waved his hand, and Lu Yan couldn''t wait to leave without looking back.


    Xiao Xun looked at Xiao Xuan with serious eyes, before he could speak, he heard the sound of crying, he frowned and looked, and saw a woman was crying with her face covered, Yingying bowed down, and yelled "cousin!"


    Xiao Xuan trembled with fright. Since she is a woman in the pce, as long as she is not the emperor''s younger sister, she must be rted to the emperor. He didn''t pay attention to Yin Mei just now. If it is the emperor''s woman, he is really dead today.


    Xiao Juan is the eldest son of King Min''s mansion. The rtionship between King Min and the emperor is almost five years old, and they have never been very close. This time, he entered the pce to receive an errand. Who knows, such a thing happened.


    Hearing Yin Mei call "cousin" and being so delicate, Xiao Xuan secretly called it bad.


    Xuantao cursed secretly in her heart, and came forward, "Your Majesty, this servant deserves to die. The Empress ordered this servant to send Miss Yin out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation. Who knows, Miss Yin must go this way, so she was identally bumped into!"


    Xiao Xun didn''t even look at Yin Mei, so he said to Xiao Xuan, "Go to the Le Shoutang to plead guilty to the Empress Dowager, since you collided, you should take responsibility."


    Xiao Xuan was stunned for a moment, and raised his head, not knowing how to understand, Yin Mei was already crying, "Cousin, how can you be so cruel?"


    Xuan Tao gave Yin Mei a sideways look, and was so angry that she was dying, but it was her master, and it was not her turn to speak.


    Xiao Xun ignored her, and walked away, Yin Mei took two steps on her knees, trying to hug Xiao Xun''s thigh, who is Xiao Xun, if he wants to be hugged, he can naturally hug him, if he doesn''t want to, how can ordinary people get close? Got his body?


    Xiao Xuan then understood, he took a deep look at Yin Mei, Yin Mei didn''t catch up with Xiao Xun, she didn''t get angry, she transferred all her grievances to Xiao Xuan, stared at him fiercely, and was about to attack Xiao Xuan. When I met his rolling eyes, it was as if I was appraising an object.


    "If you dare to go to Le Shou Pce and tell the Empress Dowager, I will not let you go!" Yin Mei stood up and threatened Xiao Xuan.


    The emperor was gone, so he didn''t have to kneel anymore, he got up and gave Yin Mei a cold look, then walked towards Leshou Pce.


    Xiao Xuan''s surname is Xiao anyway, how could he be threatened by Yin Mei.


    In the Leshou Pce, the Empress Dowager was drinking a bowl of goat milk, took a sip, and pushed it to Madam Hu, "It''s too sweet! I reward you!"


    Nurse Hu was ttered, "Tomorrow, I will tell the small kitchen who cooked the goat milk. It''s a waste of money, but it''s a cheap servant."


    "What a good thing, you too, always so cautious." The Empress Dowager was waiting for Yin Mei''s news, she couldn''t sit still, "The Yin family will rely on her from now on!"


    Mother Hu wiped off the milk on her lips with a handkerchief, "Don''t worry too much, the empress dowager, the emperor is young and vigorous, and after the empress was pregnant, she didn''t arrange someone to sleep with the emperor. How can she bear it when she is young?" ? This time, without the Empress Dowager in front of me, it will be sessful!"


    "I hope!" The Empress Dowager also believed a little bit, with a smile on her lips, "If it happens, I won''t be afraid. I watched him grow up, and I didn''t pay attention to it before, but now I look at him, The more you look at it, the more you look like Xiao Lang, the father and son seem toe out of the same mold, not to mention their personalities."


    "That''s not true, this servant also thinks the same. If Miss Yin can serve the emperor, the Empress Dowager really doesn''t have to worry anymore. If the Qingyunhou Mansion doesn''t talk about improving, at least the Empress Dowager won''t be worried. .��


    "Isn''t that the reason? How old am I? I have raised two sons. The eldest son has won me a sigh of relief, but I didn''t raise a good grandson. Needless to say, the second child, I have loved him for nothing." field."


    Speaking of this, the empress dowager touched the corners of her eyes, and her eye circles turned red.


    Nurse Hu was about to say a few words offort when the little maid at the door came in, "Empress Dowager, Prince Min please see me!"


    The Empress Dowager was very surprised, what did Prince Min ask her for? Before she had time to ask, Yin Mei rushed in and threw herself into the arms of the Empress Dowager, "Grandmother, don''t see him, don''t see him!"


    When the Empress Dowager saw this posture, her heart jumped, and she said to the little maid, "Let him in, and Ai''s family wants to see what''s going on?"


    Yin Mei was so angry that she got up and rushed into the second room, and there was the sound of crying. The empress dowager got angry when she heard this, and she winked at Nanny Hu, who sighed inwardly, all the aura of the Yin family was really upied by the empress dowager, and none of the future generations had a bright mind.


    She walked in andforted Yin Mei in a low voice, "Girl, this is in the pce, and the nobles are most afraid of people crying. What''s the matter with you, tell the Empress Dowager, if the Empress Dowager still refuses to make decisions for you? "


    "What do you know?" Yin Mei didn''t pay much attention to Madam Hu. She was just a servant in front of her aunt, and she dared to warn herself, "My lord? Your lord is my aunt. In front of my aunt, I will Why can''t I cry? Do I have to bear it when I was wronged in the pce?"


    Nurse Hu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She had seen someone stupid, but she had never seen someone so stupid.


    It''s no wonder that the emperor doesn''t like Yin Mei. Compared with the empress, Yin Mei is really not only a little bit worse.


    There was the sound of patting the table outside the door, and Madam Hu didn''t dare to let Yin Mei continue to make trouble for no reason and angered the Empress Dowager, she hurriedly followed her words, "Miss is right, it''s the servant who is confused, but the servant didn''t mean it that way." , the servant girl is saying that you should also be considerate of the Empress Dowager, because of you, the Empress Dowager has been so worried that she can''t sleep recently. When you cry, the Empress Dowager may be very sad!"


    Yin Mei loves to hear these words, she wiped away her tears, "Cousin is really too much, and I didn''t do much, but I was bumped into by someone, and he actually dared to despise me!"


    The first update!

 Chapter 940: Concubine

    Chapter 940 Concubine


    When Nanny Hu heard this, she secretly thought something was wrong, and sure enough, Fudong came in, "Miss Yin, the Empress Dowager asked you to go out and talk."


    In the main hall, Xiao Xuan was no longer there, and Yin Mei was in a better mood. It was only when she walked over that the Empress Dowager said angrily, "Kneel down!"


    Yin Mei was so frightened that the Empress Dowager didn''t even look at her, "Tell me, what happened just now?"


    Yin Mei cried and told what happened, and alsoined to Xiao Xun, "I didn''t mean it, he clearly despised me!"


    The Empress Dowager just wanted to p her twice, "I don''t know, your mother taught you like this, not to mention the past, how did I teach you after you entered the pce? Could it be that you don''t have a brain?" No? How dare you let someone touch you, or in front of the emperor!"


    Just now, Xiao Yan said bluntly that he and Yin Mei had skin-to-skin rtionship, and since Yin Mei is a girl from Qingyunhou Mansion, he was willing to be responsible to Yin Mei.


    Yin Mei is the most age-appropriate girl in the Qingyunhou Mansion. Good steel should be used wisely. How could the Empress Dowager marry a daughter from the Qingyunhou Mansion to a prince who has no right to speak?


    What''s more, Xiao Xuan still has a concubine, and Yin Mei can only enter the pce as a concubine for Xiao Xuan, even if she is a concubine, she is still a concubine!


    The Empress Dowager did not dare to refuse directly, otherwise, what good reputation would Yin Mei have if Xiao Yan talked about it outside?


    "Whoa, aunt, I also want to find the emperor, this is the best opportunity!"


    "What''s the best opportunity? She Xie Zhiwei has to sit in the right confinement period. In two months, there are plenty of opportunities. At worst, I''ll call him over and create opportunities for the two of you, but how do you do it? Okay." If you y a card like this, you still have face."


    "However, I have been in the pce for half a year, and I can''t even catch my cousin''s figure. As long as I think that I can''t even see my cousin''s face, my heart feels like a knife. How can she, Xie Zhiwei, upy the cousin alone? elder brother?"


    The empress dowager was trembling with anger, but she also knew that it was a waste of time to talk to such an unclear person.


    She said to Nanny Hu, "Go and find out where Xiao Xun is, call him to see me!"


    To the Empress Dowager, Yin Mei is just a tool, as long as she bes Xiao Xun''s woman, it is best to give birth to a boy and a half girl, and it is enough to win an amulet from Xiao Xun for the Qingyunhou Mansion.


    It doesn''t matter whether she is confused or not, anyway, she will never be the queen of Xie Zhiwei in this life.


    Xie Zhiwei gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins. With Cui Xie and his family, her son will be a stable prince in the future. Even if the newly born baby died today, and Xie Zhiwei also died, the Yin family would never want to take advantage of it.


    Unless future courtiers forget all the dirty things between her and Xie Zhiwei today.


    The day before yesterday, Princess Taiping and Mrs. Qingyunhou entered the pce, insinuating that the Empress Dowager was a little too impatient, and there had been a censor impeaching the Empress Dowager, saying that the Empress Dowager almost caused the empress to give birth prematurely, and the emperor should Take the country as the most important thing.


    Nurse Hu hurried to find out where the emperor was, and after a while, someone found out that the emperor was with the empress, the eldest son had spat out milk, and the emperor was coaxing the child.


    Yin Mei cried again, "Grandmother, look, how unvirtuous the empress is, to ask the emperor to coax the child."


    Xiao Xun was afraid that he would bepared to Lu Yan, and besides, he really loved his wife and children. After his son vomited milk after eating, he was so frightened that he was at a loss. Hearing Xie Zhiwei''s words, let him stand up a little while holding the child. Gently patted his son on the back, and he did just that.


    "Mei Mei, I heard from my eldest brother today that he named his daughter Yutu''er, and asked his son if he had a nickname, and said that if he didn''t have one, he would choose one for him."


    Xie Zhiwei was stunned, "Why, why is it called Jade Rabbit?"


    "He said that the night before yesterday, his daughter slept with the nanny and woke up crying. When he went to pick up his daughter, he saw a bright moon in the sky and thought it would be good to call him Yutuer. When he called Yutuer , and my daughterughed, which shows that she likes this name very much.��


    "Then now, who is the daughter sleeping with?"


    Xie Zhiwei doesn��t need to worry about his daughter, because whenever Lu Yan handles government affairs, he will bring his daughter here in person, saying that he has apanion with his son, but Xie Zhiwei knows that Lu Yan is probably afraid that he will miss the child.


    "Since the night before yesterday, I have slept with my eldest brother, and the nanny has slept on the kang in the next room." Xiao Xun hugged his son and teased him for a while, then heard Xie Zhiwei say, "The son''s nickname should be Ju Nu !"


    "What allusion is this?"


    "Taking a part of your name, and taking the word ''ve'', is to make it cheaper and easier to support."


    Xiao Xun was very happy when he heard it, "Okay, this baby name is good. I will give them two names when the full moon is over. Mei Mei, since you want to sit on the right moon, the full moon wine for the two children should be It will be done on the day you give birth."


    It''s not a big deal, Xie Zhiwei said, "That''s the sixth day of November, don''t make a big deal, just invite a few rtives to the pce for a meal."


    "Ministers still need to be invited, please invite ministers above the second grade in Beijing." Xiao Xun said, "Mei Mei, what kind of posthumous ceremony do you want? I want to be as grand as possible."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "It''s not an important matter, you can just figure it out."


    Xiao Xun put the child beside Xie Zhiwei, stroked her hair, and said affectionately, "For me, this is the most important thing!"


    Junu seemed to feel the neglect of his parents, and suddenly opened his mouth wide and began to cry. Xiao Xun had no choice but to hug him and walk up, and he stopped crying immediately. Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said, "Did you hug him too much? If he insists on sleeping with you in his arms, what should we do?"


    The Empress Dowager asked Xiao Xun toe and talk, but Xiao Xun had no choice but to hand over Ju Nu to the nanny before letting go, and Ju Nu started crying again, Xiao Xun was very impatient, took the child, and asked the **** who came to invite him, "What is it?" What? There are a lot of political affairs in the court now, and the child is young, why do you have to go there?"


    Fang Palm didn''t dare to offend Xiao Xun, knelt down and said, "Your Majesty, the reason is that Prince Min offended Miss Yin. The Empress Dowager asked the Emperor to discuss it."


    "What does the matter of the girl from the Yin family have to do with me? You go back and tell the Empress Dowager, if Miss Yin leaves the cab, I will just ask the Empress to add makeup, and I will go to greet the Empress Dowager tomorrow morning!"


    Fang Palm didn''t invite the emperor, and he didn''t dare to tell the truth in front of the empress dowager, so he said tactfully, "The emperor really can''t get away from it. Let''s ask the empress dowager to decide about Miss Yin!"


    The empress dowager said "yes" three times in a row, "how about the Ai family''s decree to make Miss Mei a concubine for him?"


    The second update!

 Chapter 941: wash three

    Chapter 941 Washing Three


    Fang Palm was taken aback, but he didn''t dare to say anything against it.


    The Empress Dowager then ordered Mother Hu to announce that Princess Taiping and Mrs. Qingyunhou entered the pce to discuss.


    At the Hall of Mental Cultivation, Cao Yunhua also handed over the sign to enter the pce, and was sitting by Xie Zhiwei''s bed watching the two children.


    Early in the morning, Lu Yan had government affairs to deal with, so he personally brought Yutu''er over and put him with Junu. Such a big child, he looks different every day, and it takes about half a month. When he was born, the little boy was red and white, and his eyebrows and eyes became clearer.


    "This is really beautiful!"


    They were all wrapped in red-ground dragon and phoenix Chengxiang Kesi silk clothes, and Yunhua couldn''t tell who was the son and who was the daughter, but felt that seeing such a small child made her heart soften.


    She gently touched the child''s face with her fingers. The child slept very soundly with his eyes closed and did not wake up.


    At the door, Xuantao came in and reported, "Lord Lu is here, saying he is here to pick up the princess."


    Xie Zhiwei still leaned on the head of the bed, and said with a smile, "Then you can take the child out to him!"


    Yunhua looked up at Xie Zhiwei, her eyes were full of pleading, Xie Zhiwei couldn''t refuse, so he pointed out one of the children to Yunhua, "This is Jade Rabbit."


    Cao Yunhua was overjoyed, and carefully picked up Jade Rabbit, who knew that as soon as Jade Rabbit got into her arms, he burst into tears.


    Cao Yunhua was so frightened that his hands trembled, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly reached out to pick up the child, and gently coaxed him, "Be good, Yutu, don''t cry."


    Lu Yan had already lifted the curtain, and strode in, his eyes were stern, and there was a faint murderous look in his eyes. He didn''t look at anyone, but his eyes fell on Yu Tu''er in Xie Zhiwei''s arms. Gently touched Yutu''er''s forehead, and Yutu''er stopped crying.


    She hupped a bit from crying, and looked more aggrieved. She looked at Lu Yan with a pair of ck ss-like eyes, and tears flickered in her eyes. Shoot towards Cao Yunhua like an arrow.


    Cao Yunhua was shocked. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, how could she believe that the person in front of her who put children before her life was actually the governor of the East Factory who made all civil and military officials fearful.


    Cao Yunhua was also extremely wronged. She just wanted to give the child to Lu Yan out of good intentions. Maybe the child was not used to her holding her and started crying. It was as if she had pinched the child.


    "Brother, Yutu''er was also raised so delicate by you, I really can''t me Sister Yunhua." Seeing that the atmosphere was not good, Xie Zhiwei hurriedly said to hit the paddock.


    "Jade Rabbit is so squeamish, she is the most obedient child in the world."


    After all, Lu Yan did not reprimand Cao Yunhua, but said to Xie Zhiwei, "The child will definitely reject unfamiliar people, and she will feel unsafe. You are also a mother. You should think more about the child. In the future, don''t let people care about you. hug them."


    This is ming myself, Xie Zhiwei is not angry, and said with a smile, "Okay, I will listen to my brother, and I will change it in the future. This is the head office, right?"


    Lu Yan didn''t speak, and went out with the child in his arms, still carrying the whole world in his arms.


    After she left, Xie Zhiweiforted Cao Yunhua, "Look, even I have it, so don''t worry about it. Just because of Yutuer, the eldest brother punished all the people in charge of the ceremony, not to mention ten people, there are eight or nine of them. He''s dead, and Ah Xun and I tried to persuade him, but he didn''t listen."


    Cao Yunhua sighed, and sat down on the bed beside the bed, "I would rather he scolded me like he did you, but look, he didn''t, it''s also a difference of closeness."


    Xie Zhiwei understood what Cao Yunhua meant, but right now she couldn��t follow her words when she wanted tofort others, and said with a smile, ��What are you talking about. You heard it too, and it sounds nice when he scolds people?��


    Cao Yunhua was always very depressed, sat down for a while, Xie Zhiwei asked her to eat, she was not in the mood, said toe to see Xie Zhiwei again in the future, and left the pce.


    When Lu Yan carried the jade rabbit out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, he happened to meet Xiao Xuning back, Xiao Xun teased his daughter for a while, she grinned, Xiao Xun said with a smile, "Now you know how to please the emperor?"


    Seeing that Lu Yan''s face was not good, Xiao Xun asked, "What''s wrong? Who made you unhappy again?"


    Lu Yan''splexion was a little better, "Cai Yutuer is at Duan Xian''s ce, crying so sadly."


    "How old is a child, do you know what is sad? Are you spoiling your child too much?"


    Lu Yan raised his eyes and red at him fiercely, "Go back to apany Duan Xian, I''m going back, I''ll take a rest tomorrow, I want to spend time with Yutuer."


    "No, you''re less than a month away, and you''ve been resting for five days. You can''t rest for so many days even after three days, brother..."


    It''s just that he didn''t finish his sentence, and Lu Yan didn''t listen, so he turned around and left.


    Xiao Xun couldn''t help feeling a headache, returned to Xie Zhiwei, andined, "Mei Mei, what happened just now? Who messed with the elder brother again? Now I don''t go to court every now and then. If I want to rest, I don''t have enough manpower."


    Xie Zhiwei brought Cao Yunhua here, and wanted to give Yutu a hug, but he told about Yutu''s crying, "You don''t know how terrible it is for the elder brother to scold me with a straight face, s, fortunately, I still miss him all the time." If you said you want to protect me before, it seems that in the future, with Jade Rabbit, we will all have to stand aside."


    Xiao Xun couldn''t believe it. If you want to say who is the best to Xie Zhiwei in this world, sometimes Xiao Xun thinks that it might not be him, but Lu Yan. He never dreamed that Mei Mei would fall out of favor in front of his elder brother.


    He really couldn''tugh or cry, and hugged Xie Zhiwei in his arms, "Don''t sigh, you always believe now, I will never leave you in this life, and the one who will never not love you is me, right?"


    Xie Zhiwei had a smell on her body that she hated even herself, but Xiao Xun could still stretch out her hand. She pushed Xiao Xun, "When did I not believe it?"


    Ju Nu seemed to feel the neglect of his parents, and opened his mouth to cry, Xie Zhiwei said, "Hurry up and coax the child, look at how big brother treats Jade Rabbit!"


    Xiao Xun leaned over Xie Zhiwei''s shoulder, "He is a boy, he should be tougher, why is hepeting with his mother for favors all day long? If you want to cry, cry!"


    After finishing speaking, he bit Xie Zhiwei''s lips.


    Xiao Xun didn''t want Xie Zhiwei to be too tired, so he ordered Qin Tianjian to calcte the auspicious day for the three baptisms.


    At that time, twenty days had passed since the sixth day of September. Even though the empress had not recovered well, she was not too weak.


    Xiao Xun looked at the days sent by Qin Tianjian. There are three days in total, and the other two are too far away. It is impossible to do the three rites and the full moon ceremony together!


    The third update!

 Chapter 942: filial piety

    Chapter 942 Filial piety


    The three rites of baptism were originally supposed to be a matter for women, but Xiao Xun insisted on taking this opportunity to feast all the officials. He hosted a banquet for officials above the second rank and above in Beijing, and Xie Zhiwei held a three-baptism ceremony for his two children in Kunning Pce, and hosted a banquet for rtives, friends and wives above the second rank.


    But Xie Zhiwei was wrapped tightly before confinement, and was carried to the Kunning Pce on shoulders, where she onlyy in the bedroom, so that it was convenient for people close to her toe and see her.


    Kunning Pce only opened two gates, and ced a sapphire double-sided carving screen with Lanting poems on the entrance. In the main hall, the clothes were fragrant and the temples were shining. The ten-day-old children were already born with bright eyes, and after a full night''s sleep, they each opened their eyes and turned around, not acknowledging their birth at all.


    Everyone was amazed. Mrs. Yuan and Mrs. Haida each took the child from the nurse''s arms. It was extremely rare. Princess Dagon teased one of them and said with a smile, "This is really a good birth. At this age, Gong has never seen such a delicately born child."


    Mrs. Zeng said with a smile, "No, no one is the same. They are born exactly the same. They are printed in the same mold as the emperor. I don''t know which one is the eldest princess and which one is the eldest son of the emperor."


    Nanny pointed to Yuan''s arms and said, "This is the eldest princess!"


    Zhang Minghe''s wife, Princess Taiping and Mrs. Qingyunhou did note around, but stood on the side, looking at this side with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager and Concubine Jing sat together.


    On the day when Concubine Jing came to Yanjing, Xiao Xun made a decree to confer Concubine Jing as Concubine Jing. Concubine Jing lived with Xiao Changyao in the Prince''s Mansion, and today she came here specially to give birth to the twins and pay respects to the Empress Dowager.


    Princess Taiping winked at the two, and the three of them walked over together. Princess Taiping pped her hands, "Let me, an old woman, hug the child."


    As soon as she stretched out her hand, the eldest son of the emperor began to cry, and the eldest princess also started to cry when she heard the cry. The empress dowager was so distressed that she hurriedly said, "Bring the child to me!"


    Yuan hugged the child and coaxed, "Jade Rabbit is good, grandma holds Jade Rabbit, and Jade Rabbit doesn''t cry."


    The child seemed to understand, and after Yuan walked a few steps, she stopped crying, and Yuan put the child in the arms of the Empress Dowager, "Look at this child, how old is he, he actually seems to know everything. "


    Mrs. Haida also gave the child to the Empress Dowager, and the Empress Dowager was overjoyed, "Who said it wasn''t? We thought they didn''t know anything. Dream worms are just like a mirror in their hearts."


    As soon as she said it, everyoneughed and said yes, Princess Taiping blushed.


    The little **** outside the pce came in, knelt down at the door, and said in a crisp voice, "The empress dowager, the empress dowager, the eldest princess,dies, the empress dowager is here!"


    The empress dowager handed the child to the nanny, "Hold it in!"


    She led the crowd to greet her. At the gate of Kunning Pce, the empress dowager''s Luan drove over, and the empress dowager led the crowd to salute, "See the empress dowager!"


    "Stay t!" The Empress Dowager stretched out her hand towards the Empress Dowager, and the Empress Dowager quickly supported the Empress Dowager''s hand, very respectful, "Why are you here? Although it''s almost October, it''s high noon. Still hot."


    "Ai''s family has added a great-grandson. How can he note today?" The Empress Dowager asked Fang Palm to take out the reward, "Where''s the queen?"


    "The empress is not yet full moon, and she suffered a great crime in giving birth before. She said that she woulde to wee the empress dowager. I said a family. At this time, the empress dowager still cares about these things, so let her lie down!"


    The Empress Dowager sneered almost inaudibly, walked towards the phoenix seat in Kunning Pce, and said, "You have always been virtuous and thoughtful, and after so many years, you are still the same!"


    The empress dowagerughed and said, "I learned this from you, the queen mother. What the mother does, the daughter-inw naturally learns. This is also filial piety!"


    The Empress Dowager stopped in her tracks and looked sideways at her. The Empress Dowager met the Empress Dowager''s gaze without backing down.


    "Since she didn''te to see Ai''s family, then only Ai''s family went to see her. Anyway, she has made great contributions to the royal family." The Empress Dowager walked towards the apse.


    The bedroom of the Kunning Pce upies two rooms, the East Branch Room and the Second Branch Room. The Empress Dowager held the Empress Dowager��s hand, and before she reached the door, she asked, ��Why don��t you go see the Empress Dowager? No, if you rest, let the Empress quickly dress up and wee the Empress Dowager!"


    Du Yuan was guarding the door, and he quickly said "yes", and hurried in with small steps.


    The empress dowager couldn''t help but paused, her voice was cold and harsh, "Stop!"


    Du Yuan knelt down, trembling with fright, the Empress Dowager gave the Empress Dowager a cold look, and withdrew her hand, "Forget it! Since she is in confinement, the Ai family will not bother her, so as not to leave her behind in the future." He got a headache and said it was Aijia''s fault!"


    "The empress mother''s words are serious, and the queen may not be able to bear it. In this world, is there anyone more noble than the royal family? If the royal daughters-inw can''t confine themselves to confinement and suffer from headaches, is there any woman in the world who doesn''t care about it?" What about confinement disease?"


    In this smoke-free war between the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager, few people dared to participate, and everyone avoided it.


    But these people did not include the royal family, Princess Taiping smiled and said, "The empress dowager is really serious, the empress''s wife is just talking, the empress dowager really thinks that the empress dowager will be ill after confinement? "


    Princess Dagon raised her sleeves, and said disapprovingly, "Don''t talk nonsense when sailing. At this moment, the queen is in confinement. If you don''t want her to be safe and sound, naturally you don''t shy away from talking about it. If you want me to say, What the empress dowager said is not true, it was not easy when she was pregnant, and I would say that it is better to be careful!"


    The Empress Dowager nodded and said, "Gun Guo''s words are reasonable, so I said that nothing is as important as your body. Take care of your body and have two more children in the future. It is serious."


    "Since you want to have more grandchildren, the emperor has only the empress at the moment, and there is not even one more person to serve. You don''t feel sorry for the emperor, and the Ai family can''t help but love the grandson. In this way, the Ai family is also full of inquiries. I bought a few girls, and the edict has already been given, and in the past two days, I will ask the Ministry of Rites to carry people into the pce to serve the emperor."


    As soon as this remark came out, the whole hall was astonished. Yuan Shi and others looked up at the Empress Dowager in shock. Who would have thought that she would do such a thing without even calling in advance.


    The empress dowager was also shocked, and asked, "Mother, I''m afraid this is not in line with etiquette? Emperor Daxing is the emperor''s uncle, and it is reasonable to keep filial piety for nine months. How can you take a concubine if you don''t keep filial piety? "


    Today''s update!


    Dear friends, please ask for a vote! It''s the beginning of the month, if you have a vote in hand, be sure to vote for me!


    There are still about 30 chapters left and it will be over. If it is faster, it will be a week, and if it is slower, it will be about ten days. I love you and have been with me until now.

 Chapter 943: purpose

    Chapter 943 will


    The Empress Dowager did not wait for the Empress Dowager to speak, and continued, "Besides, I don''t know whose family the Empress Dowager chose. If that family really carried the girl into the pce so carelessly, it might not be polite. s home."


    The Empress Dowager said, "Concubine and sex, this Da Yong, no matter how polite he is, he is not as good as the Xie family. There is a queen in the pce. When she enters the pce, she will train her more, but she is afraid that she will not be able to train her well." ?��


    The Empress Dowager said domineeringly without waiting for the Empress Dowager to speak, "Okay, it''s just a matter of epting a few women into the pce. In this world, even themon people have to ask for a concubine toe back after charging three or five dors more. , not to mention that Ah Xun is still the Ninth Five-Year Master."


    The Empress Dowager gave the Empress Dowager a sideways look, "You were the only one in the Zhaoyang Pce back then, and this is not a very honorable thing. It is the responsibility of the royal family to continue the descendants. As the Empress Dowager, you must not understand this, right? !"


    The empress dowager said, "Of course my daughter-inw understands, and the mother taught me the same lesson, but the daughter-inw thinks that the emperor has both children now, and the empress is young, so it is not impossible to have children. , On the contrary, it will add trouble to others!"


    The empress dowager waspletely furious, "What do you mean, the Ai family is blind, and the people they pick are not good? I don''t know what the empress dowager thinks, I, Yin Mei, the daughter of the Qingyunhou mansion, the daughter of the Qiao family What''s wrong with Qiao Xiaotong, the three girls of the Xuande Hou Mansion?"


    The empress dowager was so angry that she was trembling all over, but the empress dowager took up the position of an elder, and she really couldn''t stand up if she insisted on filling people in Xiao Xun''s pce.


    The empress dowager''s goal has been achieved, she also stood up, "The Ai family has made up their minds, so you don''t need to say too much, you have to know that the Ai family did this for my Dayong''s country."


    After the empress dowager left, for a long time, there was no sound in the main hall. The empress dowager didn''t wake up for a long time. After a long time, she exhaled heavily and asked, "Has the auspicious time arrived yet?"


    The Third Sister Xi is also a wonderful person, "It''s an auspicious time, and the empress dowager asked at the right time."


    "Then take the baby out!"


    In the side hall, there is an incense table on the front of the outer hall to enshrine the statues of various gods. In two jade basins, there are more than ten kinds of medicinal materials such as mugwort and so on. , The three baptisms began.


    The Empress Dowager and Yuan Shi each added a spoonful of clear water to the basin, and put two gold scorpions in each, and the basin filling began. Some put gold scorpions, and some added silver scorpions. Washing the baby while singing auspicious words, after a while, Yutu''er became impatient and began to cry. When she cried, Junu also joined in the fun, and the grandma who admitted the baby was overjoyed and said, "This is really auspicious!"


    It is called the sound basin.


    Xie Zhiwei was lying in the dormitory, listening to Bai Ling telling her everything about the main hall, Xuan Tao was furious at the side, but she really didn''t dare toin.


    Bai Ling said, "Empress, do you really want to let those three women enter the pce?"


    Xie Zhiwei sneered, "So what if the three of them are not allowed to enter the pce? The edict has already been issued, so why not let the Empress Dowager take it back?"


    "But��"


    Xie Zhiwei raised his hand, not allowing her to continue, but closed his eyes, with a bit of fatigue between his brows, "It''s not a big deal for the soldiers to cover up the water and soil! Since we are all staring at the pce, we If they are not allowed to enter the pce, they will never give up."


    Not afraid of thieves stealing, but afraid of thieves thinking about it!


    Xie Zhiwei opened her eyes, and a killing intent shed in her eyes. She didn''t intend to hurt anyone, but there are too many people who want to hurt her. If she just backs down, people will only think that she is easy to bully!


    After the three baptisms, Mrs. Yuan and Mrs. Cui came over, Mrs. Cui said, "Your grandmother is worried about you, so let me see the empress no matter what, so I can go back and talk to her old man."


    Mrs. Cui looked at Xie Zhiwei worriedly, "The empress probably already knows what happened in the main hall, right?"


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Yes, so, for some things, I need to ask uncles for help!"


    "Say, do you need to be polite?"


    There was no one in the bedroom, so Xie Zhiwei didn''t make any cover up, "The emperor once promised me that there will only be one of me in this life. Although I can''t force him to fulfill his promise, I can''t be indifferent. The three of them insist on entering the pce, then Just enter the pce, but among the three, one is the Qiao family, a mere merchant, who also wants to reach the sky in one step, I heard that the Qiao family still has contacts with the Beiqi royal family."


    Mrs. Cui immediately understood, "Auntie remembers, where is the Prince Taiping''s Mansion?"


    "At first, I thought, since they are all of the blood of the Taizu, I didn''t care too much. Not to mention that the Princess Taiping''s mansion once framed Dingyuanhou together with thete emperor, andter participated in the rebellion. I only said that the most recent time, Dahan I don��t believe that the Han family is rebelling against the Empress Dowager, what is the rtionship between the Xuandehou��s Mansion and the Han family, and the Xuandehou��s mansion doesn��t know about it.��


    "This matter is easy to handle. Just find a censor to impeach. In the future, let Jin Yiwei or Dongchang investigate, and you can always find out some clues. In the future, the history books will not know how to give the Prince Taiping Pce. Let��s close the coffin.��


    "Auntie is right. As for the Yin family, I heard that Miss Yin had a physical rtionship with Prince Min''s son in public yesterday. As long as the Yin family dares to bring their daughter into the pce, it will be a crime of deceiving the emperor." !"


    Xie Zhiwei sneered, "Let''s see how the Empress Dowager pleads for the Qingyunhou Mansion in the future!"


    This time, Xie Zhiwei didn''t intend to show the empress dowager a good look. When she was pregnant, she made a movement of fetal gas. Firstly, she wanted to win a stable pregnancy for herself, and secondly, she wanted to let the empress dowager know. She is not easy to bully, who knows, the Empress Dowager is so ungrateful.


    Mrs. Cui felt relieved, "If you think so, I''m relieved. In everything, it''s useless to be angry, and it''s even more useless to resent. In this harem, once there are more women, it''s a battlefield where you live and die. Don''t be soft-hearted. Some of you If you are not easy to do, just tell us, neither your grandfather, father nor your uncles will watch you be wronged."


    Xiao Xun rushed back after hearing the news, and saw Xie Zhiwei sitting on the bed calmly, watching the two children sleep, her eyes were soft and focused, and her body was shrouded in ayer of maternal brilliance.


    Xiao Xun stood at the door for a long time, then came over gently, sat by the bed, and held her in his arms.


    Xie Zhiwei raised her eyes to look at him, and saw that his eyes were full of worry, she leaned her head gently on Xiao Xun''s shoulder, and asked softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Xiao Xun said cautiously, "Mei Mei, I heard that the Empress Dowager made an order."


    I originally wanted to add two more days, but now it seems that I can''t. Now some people, some things, I can��t even talk about it, I��m afraid that something bad will happen, I��ll be depressed, if I do something impulsively, I��m guilty of a big crime.


    Let me be more tolerant, who made me mentally strong?


    This book, because of my diligence, my grades are not bad, has been envied by others, and I have been criticized until now, and it has caused a certain important person to be in a bad mood, and the new book has also been affected, and I have to stop updating it.


    I won''t take this me!


    However, I didn''t intend to care about it. After all, there are too many abnormal people in this world. I am very afraid of what extreme things I have done ande into my life!


    Dear friends, I will finish the update in one breath. If there are extra episodester, I will give you the benefits in the free public chapter.

 Chapter 944: Jiaojiao

    Chapter 944 Jiaojiao


    Xie Zhiwei leaned on his body, didn''t look at him, but asked with a smile, "Then what are you thinking?"


    "What can I think? Of course I won''t want it."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "The Empress Dowager''s edict cannot be disobeyed. Since the Empress Dowager issued an edict, we must obey it."


    Xiao Xun''s hand couldn''t help but feel heavy, and he said very unhappy, "Mei Mei!"


    There was a warning in the voice.


    Xie Zhiwei turned his head and looked at him, "Ah Xun, leave this matter to me, okay?"


    She held Xiao Xun''s arm tightly, "You once made an oath to me, Ah Xun, I remember it in my heart, even if I forget who I am in this life, I will never forget you Oath. If you are willing, I will not prevent any woman from approaching you, but if you do not want to, I will not let any woman approach you!"


    "Your oath is more important to me than my life. I don''t want you to guard it alone. I want to stand by your side at any time."


    Xiao Xun sped her in his arms, he was overjoyed, and said affectionately, "Mei Mei, I''m very happy, I like you like this. Of course I don''t want women to approach me, I''m annoying them. So, from now on From now on, you must promise not to allow any woman to approach me, otherwise, I will kill her!"


    Xiao Xun was hugging his beloved woman and talking vigorously, when his son burst into tears. The twins seemed to have telepathy, and when Junu cried, Yutu''er closed her eyes and began to cry, so loudly that the roof of Kunning Pce would be overturned.


    Xiao Xun was shocked and at a loss. It was only when the nannies came in that he came to his senses. He couldn''t helpughing angrily, "What''s wrong with this? As soon as I made out with your mother, you started yelling." ?��


    Xie Zhiwei blushed with shame, and said angrily, "What are you talking about in front of the children? Hurry up and hug her!"


    Xiao Xun held one in his left hand and one in his right, and walked around the room. Several nurses stood at the door, neither entering nor exiting.


    Lu Yan was talking to someone in the South Study Room. He seemed to have a telepathy. He listened with his ears up, and interrupted the officials of the Ministry of Rites impatiently. Illegal and adulterous things must be severely punished!"


    "yes!"


    Before the other party retreated, Lu Yan stood up, ordered someone toe in and help him change out of the scarlet unicorn embroidered robe, and went to Kunning Pce.


    I heard Yutu''er''s cries from a long distance away. The always calm governor of the East Factory couldn''t help but ran up. The eunuchs who followed him were shocked. I have never seen the governor so gaffe .


    "Why are you taking care of the child?" Lu Yan went directly into the inner room, only nced at Xie Zhiwei, andined to Xiao Xun.


    Xiao Xun was already sweating profusely, the two children were crying together, he asked the grandma toe and see, and when he let go, they cried even harder. There is no other way.


    He stuffed the two children into Lu Yan''s arms at the same time, wiped his forehead and shouted, pulled up his sleeves and fanned them, "I won''t take them, youe by yourself, this is more tiring than fighting a battle .��


    It''s strange to say that the jade rabbit stopped crying when it was in Lu Yan''s arms, and huddled in Lu Yan''s arms. When Lu Yan saw it, he knew that his daughter was hungry, and said, "Hurry up and feed the princess." !"


    Junu didn''t hear Yutu''er''s cry, so he didn''t cry anymore. He stared at Lu Yan with his washed eyes. Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing, raised his hand and tapped his forehead, "You are brother, don''t you?" You should cry with your sister!"


    Gu Nu didn''t know if he understood, but he grinned, revealing his red gums.


    Xie Zhiwei heaved a sigh of relief, and leaned softly on the head of the bed, listening to Lu Yan and Xiao Xun talking about the fraud in the Shanxi scientific examination, Lu Yan said, "The examiner in Shanxi this time is Yin Shou , and it is said that the point of the township examination is a person who has no understanding of arts and science."


    Xiao Xun took a deep breath, "Then transfer all the test papers to Beijing, and let the academicians evaluate them, and do whatever you want!"


    Lu Yan said, "This matter must not only be thoroughly investigated, but also strictly investigated. How much bribes were confiscated by Qing Yunhou? We must thoroughly investigate. And how many Shaanxi students this year were involved in the case?" , to find out, and to organize the students to retake the exam."


    Xiao Xun said "Yes", "We can arrange people to do these things, but, brother, we have to think about how to deal with the Qingyunhou Mansion afterwards."


    Behind Qingyunhou''s Mansion is the Empress Dowager.


    Xiao Xun said, "I mean, since it is uprooted this time, it must be uprooted. It is best to do this in Dali."


    "Let me arrange it!"


    Lu Yan stood up and took the Jade Rabbit that Mammy carried. Jade Rabbit had enough to eat and drink, and did not sleep. She opened her eyes and looked around. Xiao Xun reached out and touched her face lightly, and said angrily, "Isn''t it good for Father to hug you? Do you have to cry so loudly?" of?"


    Yutu''er grinned, and Xiao Xun''s heart melted, "If you don''t like the father, the father will let your mother give birth to a girl like you."


    Yutu''er''s mouth shrunk, and she was about to cry, Lu Yan said angrily, "Why are you so angry with a child?"


    After finishing speaking, she hugged Yutu''er tightly, turned around and left.


    Xiao Xun had no choice but to take his son, put him beside Xie Zhiwei, and seeing Xie Zhiwei''s smiling face, he felt better, "I hurt her for nothing!"


    Xie Zhiwei smiled and said, "Are you still jealous? When I asked you to carry it, you couldn''t carry it well, and you were sweating all over. You should also take a bath to avoid difort."


    Xiao Xun asked the **** to bring water, he took a bath, and then went into the inner room again, Xie Zhiwei was tired, closed his eyes and fell asleep, Xiao Xun went to bed,y beside her, while sleeping with his son, While hugging his wife, the family of three slept very soundly.


    Lu Yan made a rattle with his own hands, and it was not so loud when shaken, and the sound was a bit muffled.


    Jade Rabbit was lying on the bed, her eyes were wide open, and her eyeballs moved with the rattle. Lu Yan turned to the left for a while, and then to the right for a while. voicees.


    Lu Yan was amazed, and put his fingers lightly under Yutu''er''s neck, carefully touching her small chin, "Yutu''er, are you happy with Daddy?"


    Jade Rabbit seemed to be responding to him, and gave a "giggle"ugh. Lu Yan''s eye sockets became hot, and he hugged Yu Rabbit, and said softly, "It''s Daddy''s little Jiaojiao!"


    At the court meeting in the early morning of the next day, the memorials to impeach Qingyunhou��s mansion flew to the Hall of Mental Cultivation like snowkes. The impeachment of Qingyunhou��s scientific examination fraud ounted for the majority, and the impeachment of Shanxi Governor Wang Shijun was the most.


    The new book "Xuanmen Concubine Women''s Power Overwhelms the World" asks for advance receipt!

 Chapter 945: skin

    Chapter 945 Skin


    The Empress Dowager finally couldn''t sit still in the Leshou Pce, and couldn''t help saying angrily, "What the **** is he trying to do? Not only is he not grateful for the Ai family epting a concubine for him, but he dares to treat the Ai family like this?"


    Madam Hu dared not answer these words.


    Yin Mei entered the pce weeping, "Auntie, Meier will not leave the pce this time. Mother has been forcing Meier to enter the pce and let Meiere to beg her aunt. If her aunt doesn''t show up, this time, father I''m afraid I won''t be able toe back!"


    "Father is your own nephew!"


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "Could it be that the Yin family is still short of your money? The Ai family thought of many ways to send your father to Shanxi to preside over this exam. If you do well, you will have a few more students in the future." Come on, if Ai''s family has been around for a hundred years, are you afraid that no one will say a few words for you?"


    Now it''s all right, if this case is settled, the Yin family will not have a good reputation as the empress dowager''s natal family!


    "Grandmother, don''t me your father. Father has never been able to find a real job, and it is really not good to always rely on his aunt to help him live. If Meier can serve the emperor and find a job for his father, wouldn''t it be much better?"


    Yin Mei said that she wanted to serve Xiao Xun. In this world, there is no other man who canpare with Xiao Xun. Made her swoon.


    The empress dowager felt that Yin Mei was not up to date, and she was dying for a man all day long, but when she thought about it, it would be good for a person like her to live in the harem. She only thought about the emperor, but she was innocent.


    In this pce, there are only two kinds of people who can survive. They are extremely stupid, and everyone disdains to look at you, so naturally no one will think of harming you; they are extremely smart, and no one can beat you. In the end, he would die in his own hands instead.


    In the eyes of the Empress Dowager, Yin Mei is the kind of person who is extremely stupid.


    In the Hall of Mental Cultivation, King Min asked to see him, Xiao Xun knew why he came, so he ordered him toe in, and there were several elders sitting beside him, Zhang Minghe, Zhang Quanjin, Xie Tiao and Zeng Shiyi.


    "Chen Xiao Tuo pays homage to the emperor!"


    "Get up, please!" Xiao Xun was sitting on the couch reading the memorial, but he didn''t even look at Xiao Tuan.


    Xiao Tuo didn''t get up either, buty down on the ground, "Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager ordered the Qingyunhou Mansion to send Miss Yin into the pce to serve the Emperor. I dare not bully you. Miss Yin and my son are married. Skin-to-skin kiss, I beg the emperor to fulfill it!"


    Xiao Xun stared at Xiao Tuo, feeling that he had never discovered that he was so knowledgeable and interesting before, he hurriedly got off the couch, and helped Xiao Tuo stand up with his own hands, "Speaking of which, you are also a senior of the n. Straightforward remonstrance. I and the Empress Dowager really don��t know these things, since the eldest son and Miss Yin have this fate first, how can I not be beautiful as an adult?"


    "Schr Zeng!" Xiao Xun said to Zeng Shiyi, "I will leave this matter to you, the minister of the Ministry of Rites, and you will go to Leshou Pce with King Min now, and let the Empress Dowager make a new decree for Miss Yin. Marriage to Prince Min''s son."


    Zeng Shiyi was helpless, but he dared not disobey the order. After receiving the order, he left with King Min.


    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Minghe and Zhang Quanjin had nothing to say about this matter. After all, regardless of whether Miss Yin and Prince Min had a skin-to-skin rtionship, if a woman spread such gossip, basically she would marry someone in the gossip. For another person, there is no other choice.


    Zhang Minghe and Zhang Quanjin were born in sage books after all, unless they are shameless, they will never tell the emperor not to care about it and insist on epting Miss Yin''s words.


    "Let''s discuss now, who is more appropriate to investigate the case in Shanxi?" Xiao Xun threw the booklet on the table, rolled up his sleeves, leaned on the bright yellow tapestry silk cloud and dragon pattern backrest, and asked.


    "Your Majesty, I am willing to go to Shanxi to find out the truth of this case!" Zhang Quanjin said, "I think that these students have nothing to do with their fathers and teachers. Where is your face?"


    Xiao Xun asked, "What does this have to do with the face of the court? It should be what it should be!"


    When Xiao Xun heard this, he didn''t intend to let Zhang Quanjin go, but looked at Xie Tiao, Xie Tiao thought for a moment, "I think you can order Yuan Yan to go to Shanxi to investigate the case!"


    "Your Majesty, I think it''s wrong, Yuan Yan is just the magistrate of Xuzhou..."


    Before Zhang Quanjin could finish speaking, Xiao Xun said, "ording to my order, Yuan Yan will be transferred to Youqian capital censor, and go to Shanxi to investigate this Qiuwei fraud case!"


    Zhang Quanjin couldn''t help being dumbfounded, and asked, "Your Majesty, the magistrate of Xuzhou..."


    Xiao Xun said with a smile that was not a smile, "Why are you here to ask me? What about the officials?"


    Zeng Shiyi and King Min came to Leshou Pce together, and after exining the reason to the Empress Dowager, before the Empress Dowager could speak, Yin Mei rushed out after hearing it in the side hall, and scolded King Min, "You Who is it? Why do you say that I have a skin-to-skin rtionship with Prince Min?"


    "Miss Yin, the emperor has seen this incident with his own eyes. If not, would the emperor not say anything when I asked the emperor for an order today? The girl threw herself into the arms of the prince''s son. The girl is no longer innocent. body, do you still want to enter the pce to deceive the king?"


    The Empress Dowager was so angry that her face turned pale, "It was just an idental collision, why did you say these things?"


    Min Wang Yizheng said sternly, "How can the empress dowager say such a thing? Men and women are not in love with each other. The empress dowager is the mother of the world. She should advocate women''s chastity and tranquility. How can chastity be treated as a trifle?"


    The Empress Dowager flushed with shame immediately, she was absolutely unwilling to give Yin Mei to the Min Pce as a side concubine, she originally nned to get away with it, but now she had to face it.


    "Empress Dowager, please issue a decree to marry Miss Yin and Prince Min!" Zeng Shiyi was toozy to talk, so please decree.


    The empress dowager burst into tears, "Are you bullying the old widow of Ai''s family? The son of King Min already has a concubine, and the grand-nephew of Ai''s family is also a daughter of the Qingyunhou mansion. Is it okay to be a side concubine?"


    Zeng Shiyi said in his heart that he is only a side concubine at the moment, and in a few days, he may only be a concubine concubine.


    Since the first emperor gave the concubine Xiao Chang the side concubine Xue, many of today''s n princes have epted concubines besides the side concubine.


    Wang Min said, "Empress Dowager, if you make an order, I am willing to let the son divorce the current concubine and hire Miss Yin as the concubine."


    Are you kidding, doesn''t this make her scolded?


    The Empress Dowager naturally wouldn''t do such a thing. Although she loves her natal family, she also cherishes her own feathers. Who knows, she thought so, but Yin Mei didn''t think so. She turned and knelt in front of the Empress Dowager and cried, "Meier is also the grandnephew of my aunt''s direct rtive, how can she be someone''s concubine?"

 Chapter 946: blind date

    Chapter 946 Blind date


    Zeng Shiyi heard it as if he hadn''t heard it. What was he thinking in his heart, he didn''t know.


    King Min couldn''t help but think that the Empress Dowager''s ancestors were cksmiths, and the smell of charcoal on her body hasn''t been washed, so she really regards herself as a nobleman?


    Seeing Zeng Shiyi and King Min like this, the Empress Dowager knew that this royal family, a schr, was mocking her natal family. She couldn''t help being furious, but at this time, the person sitting on the dragon chair was not her grandson , or her enemy.


    "Since you don''t want to be a concubine, why don''t you act prudently?"


    The empress dowager was unable to get off the tiger, and she vented her anger on Yin Meidao.


    Yin Mei was horrified, and before she had time to say anything, the Empress Dowager ordered Hu Nanny to send Yin Meisheng back to Qingyunhou Mansion, "Since the emperor is willing to give Miss Yin to Prince Min''s son as a side concubine, Ai''s family will return to you." What can I say?"


    To the outside world, this is the emperor''s unfilial piety.


    But people in Beijing hadn''t talked about it for two days, and a new theory came out. The reason was that Prince Min had an additional side concubine, which was bestowed by the emperor, and a group of dudes mored for a treat for Prince Min. Drinking in the Zuiyue Tower, drinking and drinking, he got drunk, Prince Min threw Yin Mei into his arms, and told the matter in front of the emperor.


    It happened that Xiao Wei was also there, and Dongping Bo Shizi said, "No way, since it is in front of the emperor, the empress dowager is still going to let the emperor ept Miss Yin?"


    Xiao Wei didn''t speak, just listened quietly.


    Another noble son asked, "Jiang Yifei, didn''t your sister go to Taoyuan Academy, and I heard that she ns to enter the pce, isn''t she?"


    This time, the Empress Dowager ordered a total of three people to enter the pce, and there was no second girl from Dongpingbo''s Mansion.


    Jiang Yifei raised his eyebrows and nced at the man, "Why did my sister enter the pce? My mother has already helped my sister to see her. Besides, the emperor has a deep affection for the empress. It''s not that the emperor has no children. You are still young, why bother to enter the pce to make trouble?"


    Only then did Xiao Wei speak slowly, "Shizi Jiang''s words are rough and reasonable. In this world, there are really not many women who can really catch up with my sister-inw. Let me put my words here. If anyone thinks of entering the pce, what can he do? Don''t talk about my big brother, I can''t even get through here."


    Jiang Yifei invited a total of three tables of guests. In amon room, Xiao Wei''s voice fell, and the whole room was silent, and no one spoke.


    After a long time, Jiang Yifei held up his wine ss and toasted Xiao Wei, "Your Majesty, you don''t have to speak so clearly. In this world, who doesn''t envy you for having a good sister-inw whoes from a family with both talents and virtues. The key is for sister-inw and uncle." It''s enviable to take care of her, and I''ll toast you."


    The wine was almost drunk, Xiao Wei came out of the restaurant, and saw two camps of women arguing about something in the opposite gold shop, one camp was led by Xie Congyun, the eldest daughter of Xie''s second room, and the other camp was Ming Ming. Wan is also there.


    When Xiao Wei saw Ming Wan, Ming Wan also saw Xiao Wei, her face turned red, she tugged at a woman next to her, and said in a low voice, "Forget it, if they want to buy it, let them buy it." gone."


    Xiao Wei had already walked over, went straight to Ming Wan, and asked in a low voice, "What''s going on?"


    Ming Wan nced at the opposite side, "It''s for a piece of jewelry."


    Originally they saw it first, but in the end, they got it all in their hands and wanted to buy it. The other party said they would borrow it to have a look.


    No one can swallow this breath.


    The key point is that Ming Wan wanted to buy this jewelry herself, and when the other party found fault, her sisters helped to vent her anger. When she said "forget it", she felt ashamed.


    Fortunately, everyone is not stupid. Seeing the King of Yanpinging and talking to Ming Wan like this again, and hearing that Ming Wan was already discussing marriage, they all seemed to understand, and could not help but look at Xiao Wei a few more times.


    The other party didn''t know who said something to Xie Congyun in a low voice, Xie Congyun deliberately said loudly, "The prince of the county is the prince of the county, isn''t the prince of the county unreasonable? She didn''t say she wanted to buy this hairpin. I saw it. I want to buy it. , She also said that she would buy it, which is clearly bullying."


    Ming Wan didn''t expect the Xie family to have such a girl.


    Some people here couldn''t listen anymore, "You said you are the empress''s cousin, is there such an unreasonable girl like you in the Xie family?"


    "Naturally there is no such unreasonable girl in the Xie family!" A voice came down from upstairs. The two sisters Xie Zhiying walked slowly and condescendingly. Girl, there is no idea how many people surnamed Xie in the world. If everyone is rted to the empress, I don��t know how many people can get. My fourth sister and I are ranked third and fourth in Xie��s family. My eldest sister is the empress. The second sister is Mrs. Yongxin Bo Shizi."


    Xie Zhiqian passed her eyes to Xie Zhiying, and Xie Zhiying walked up to Ming Wan with a box in her hand, "Miss Ming, my eldest sister always said that you are smart and polite, and you have a good temperament. You study a lot, you never had a chance before, today is finally God��s pity, let my third sister and I meet you, a little gift is not a respect, please ept it!"


    Miss Xie��s family gave her a gift for no reason at all. After all, it was because of this quarrel that Ming Wan became more and more embarrassed, and Xiao Wei whispered, "Take it!"


    Ming Wan hurriedly took it over, and gave a peer salute to Xie Zhiqian and sisters, "Thank you third girl, thank you fourth girl, I came out in a hurry today, and I didn''t prepare a gift. I will invite you two to my house to y some other day. You must show respect."


    "As long as Miss Ming invites you, you must go." Xie Zhiying smiled.


    I don''t know who whispered, "I just said, how could the empress''s cousin be like this... It turns out that it''s because of her rtionship."


    "What kind of rtionship? You let them say, isn''t my grandfather guarding the ancestral hall in Luzhou? I said that I am the empress''s cousin, what was wrong?" Xie Congjun became angry, pointing at Xie Zhiqian, "Both of you It''s a concubine of the Xie family, do you have a say here?"


    Xie Zhiqian''s face was flushed, and Xie Zhiying said angrily, "So what if we are the babes of the Xie family? My eldest sister treats us no differently. It''s your turn to say something?"


    Xie Zhiqian quickly came back to her senses, stepped forward and took Xie Zhiying''s hand, "Fourth sister, let''s go!"


    After finishing speaking, Xie Congyun looked like he didn''t want to talk to Xie Congyun anymore, and after saluting with all the girls, he said goodbye. The two of them got into the carriage, and everyone couldn''t look back. I don''t know who said, "Sure enough, it''s the empress who raised her." When I grew up, I heard that when the empress was in her natal family, she always brought the three younger sisters by her side to raise her, she really has a good demeanor."


    The new book "Xuanmen Concubine''s Power Overwhelms the World" asks for advance receipt!


    Copywriting: In her previous life, Jiang Li was forcibly married, and she pretended to be her husband''s nephew in her heart;


    She has been thinking about it all her life, but she can''t get it if she asks for it, and she will regret it until she dies;


    After waking up in this life, Jiang Li will never allow himself to repeat the same mistakes;


    Aunt wants to straighten her up? With her here, my aunt will always be my aunt!


    Sister Bai Lianhua wants to seduce her to seduce a scumbag again? Use your fingers to send concubine girls and scumbags into piles!


    The ck-hearted grandmother wanted to sell her for wealth? If you mess with me, you will never be lucky in this life!


    Jiang Li holds the relic of the Buddha''s light in his hand, and possesses supernatural powers. He can revive the dead and white bones;


    .


    In his previous life, Zhao Zhengqiang married Jiang Li and was cheated to death by her;


    In this life, Zhao Zheng still wants to be tricked again, "You have killed and set fire to do bad things several times, I am a witness, either marry me as a wife, or kill me to silence, life or death, my life is up to you!"

 Chapter 947: Both

    Chapter 947 Both


    "That''s right, some people are descended from the concubine, but they can''t even keep up with the heels of the concubines."


    These words were clearly spoken to Xie Congyun, Xie Congyun was so angry that his face turned ck. She didn''t expect that the two humble branches of the Xie family would dare to be so disrespectful to her.


    However, Xie Congyun also knows how much Xie Zhiwei loves her younger brothers and sisters. As early as a few years ago, she even distributed the property under her name to her younger brothers and sisters, and even considered the unborn child of Sifang. arrive.


    If she fights against the Xie family sisters, she definitely has no chance of winning.


    Ming Wan opened the box, only to see a piece of jewels, and inside was a set of silver-ted gold-ted heads with red and sapphire iid.


    "Ah, it turned out to be..." Ming Wan was really shocked, she looked up at Xiao Wei, Xiao Wei also took a look, met Ming Wan''s gaze, and said, "There is always a chance to return it."


    Ming Wan''s cheeks were a little hot, and seeing the eyes around her gathered, everyone was amazed, she hurriedly closed the box, and asked Xiao Wei, "Is Your Highness drinking in the Zuiyue Tower?"


    Xiao Wei folded his hands behind his back, his eyebrows and eyes warm, "Min Wang''s son treats you,e and have a gathering, have you bought all your things? I''ll take you back!"


    Ming Wan knew that the two families were discussing marriage, and her mother and father were very satisfied with the marriage, and she herself had a good impression of Xiao Wei, if it wasn''t for thete emperor''s filial piety, she might have already made a small decision, so she didn''t hold back, and went with Xiao Wei Thepanion said, and got into the carriage.


    Xiao Wei sent her to the street where Ming''s house was located, "I won''t go in, I wille to visit again in the future!"


    The blush on Ming Wan''s face never dissipated, she nodded, and understood what Xiao Wei meant by "the future". There were seventeen or eighteen deer dancing in her heart, she didn''t say anything, she just felt like saying Everything is superfluous, he exchanged a nce with Xiao Wei, and put down the curtain of the carriage.


    Ming Wan returned home, she went to see Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Liu saw that her daughter was different from before, so she asked one more question, "Who did you meet outside?"


    Before Ming Wan could speak, the maid in front of herughed and said, "Madam really guessed it, the person you met today is really special!"


    Mr. Liu looked at her daughter with a smile, "Oh, who did you meet?"


    Ming Wan was so ashamed that she couldn''t speak, so the maid helped her and said, "I met the two girls from Xie''s family, the two younger sisters of the Queen''s Empress are really nice, and I even gave the girl a set of gifts. The girl was not good at first. If so, it was the aunt who asked the girl to pick it up, and even personally sent the girl back."


    "What are you talking about? What uncle? If you keep talking like that, I won''t want you anymore!" Ming Wan blushed and became angry. The two families haven''t engaged yet. Where did the unclee from? Wouldn''t it be a joke if someone heard it? ?


    The servant girl knelt on the ground and kowtowed, "Your servant is too talkative, your servant is wrong, please don''t drive your servant away."


    When Liu Shi heard this, she was also very happy. She waved her hand to let the maid go down, and whispered to her daughter, "It''s not a big deal, just don''t let her shout like that in the future. Did you really meet Prince Yanping today?" Is it the county prince who sent you back?"


    "Well, he said it''s not convenient now, and he wille to the doorter." Ming Wan''s voice was as thin as a mosquito.


    Mrs. Liu breathed a sigh of relief, "I heard from your father that the emperor has ordered the Ministry of Industry to repair the mansions of the two county kings, and they will definitely move out in the future. The mansion is next to Prince Xiang''s mansion. In the future, there is no need to ask for peace or anything. It is convenient, that is, the division of the mansion does not separate the family, after all, Prince Xiang is still alive, how can there be any reason for the children to be separated when there are parents?"


    Ming Wan listened quietly, as if a fountain gushed out of her heart, excitement, sweetness, happiness, worrying about gains and losses... all kinds of feelings are endless.


    "Because of the empress, among the brothers, the emperor prefers the prince of the county. They all say that the prince of the county was brought out by the emperor and the empress. After you pass the door, ask the concubine and the empress about everything. They respect them like elders."


    Ming Wan lowered her head and said nothing, twisting the handkerchief in a panic.


    "The prince of the county has a biological mother, and she has always served the prince with all her heart. Although she is a side concubine, you must not despise her because of this."


    Mrs. Liu stared at her daughter, and Ming Wan was a little bit embarrassed by her mother''s stare, so she had to whisper, "Daughter remember!"


    "Amitabha, I don''t know how much dowry the pce will bring. I have to prepare a dowry for you. I must not end up like the concubine. The concubine is because I have such a mother. I am a good person."


    Ms. Zhao was pregnant again, and she gave birth in March of the year after her return. She brought her eldest brother in and sent her to Ningshou Pce.


    King Xiang and Huaying lived in Ningshou Pce. The three children were all here, crying, running, and making trouble. King Xiang was very anxious. My child, you have to do everything yourself, which made King Xiang sweat profusely.


    Mrs. Zhao talked to Xie Zhiwei in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, "My natal brother got married a few days ago, and he married Mrs. Li''s eldest daughter. I went back two days ago, and the house is finally tidy. gone."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "You don''t have to worry about your mother''s family anymore, take good care of your body, this baby, I think it should be a daughter, and it''s a good thing."


    Ms. Zhao was a little disappointed, and rubbed her stomach, "I want to give birth to a son for Shi Ziye."


    "There will be opportunities in the future, and there is nothing wrong with having both children first."


    "I heard that Linghua is pregnant again, does sister-inw know?" Zhao asked, "I only heard about it yesterday, and it was said that it was only over a month ago."


    Just as she was talking, Bai Ling came in, "Empress, the Chu family sent in a message, saying that it was Sister Wanxiang who asked to see me!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Look,e in!"


    Wan Xiang is already married, and now she is the nanny in charge next to Linghua. When she met her, she first saluted Xie Zhiwei and Mrs. Zhao, and then said with a smile, "The empress, the concubine, the eldest princess is happy again!"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "This is a good thing! Isn''t the old Feng Jun in your family going to be very happy."


    "Don''t tell me the olddy is happy, the master is also very happy. Now that the princess is at home, she won''t let her move a single step. She said that she is afraid of getting pregnant. The princess said, if this is the case, it is better to send her to live in the pce for a while. It��s also a bit too restrictive.��


    Xie Zhi smiled, "If she wants toe back to live, she wille back to live, why is she looking for such an excuse?"


    Zhao alsoughed, "As long as your master is willing, you can let her live in Prince Xiang''s Mansion. We have a lot of people and it''s lively."


    When Mrs. Zhao entered the pce today, besides looking at Xie Zhiwei, she also told her about Linghua''s pregnancy. They discussed sending some things to Linghua. Not to mention, he picked two nuns from the House of Internal Affairs and sent them over, ordering Haosheng to serve the princess and raise the baby.

 Chapter 948: Blessing

    Chapter 948 Blessings


    Yu Tuer stayed in Ningshou Pce for a long time, Lu Yan came to pick up his daughter, Xiao Xun came with him, saw Xiao Ke''s son Xiao Shicheng, he teased the child, "Come,e to uncle."


    Xiao Shichengy beside Ju Nu, looking at the fleshy Ju Nu, then at Xiao Xun, he shook his head resolutely, "y with my brother!"


    This is considered to be a child who speaks early. Lu Yan holds her daughter in her arms, envious, and wonders when her daughter will be able to call her daddy?


    Xiao Xun couldn''t helpughing, "Uncle rewards you with delicious food."


    Xiao Shicheng still shook his head, "Brother!"


    He chose his younger brother firmly, and Lu Yan was also amused tough. He picked up Ju Nu who was eating his hand with the other hand, and asked Xiao Shicheng, "What''s so good about my younger brother? Do you like my younger sister?"


    Xiao Shicheng shook his head, then nodded again, "Sister!"


    His enunciation is not very clear, but it does not prevent people from knowing what he is talking about.


    Afterwards, King Xiang left Xiao Shicheng to follow him in the pce, and he privately said to Huaying, "My son is a muddleheaded person, but I didn''t expect my grandson to be shrewd. He knows how to curry favor at such a young age, and I won''t have to Worried."


    When Xiao Xun came back, Xie Zhiwei had just sent Zhao Shi away, Xiao Xun handed her the process of the post-sealing ceremony, Xie Zhiwei looked at the long process, "Does this need so much?"


    Xie Zhiwei learned etiquette from a young age and knew the process of the post-sealing ceremony, but these were obviously overstepped.


    "I n to have the enthronement ceremony and the posthumous ceremony together, and the ceremony should be the same."


    What Xiao Xun didn''t say was that he nned to upgrade the Jinbao tortoise button used to confer the queen to the Panlong button.


    Just these, Xie Zhiwei was already very shocked. She saw the officials of the Ministry of Rites read out the imperial edict in front of the Meridian Gate, and her eyes became hot, and she looked at Xiao Xun, "Ah Xun, are these too many?"


    Xiao Xun took her into his arms, "Mei Mei, I think I haven''t done enough. In my life, no matter what I do, I only want to do it for you. If not, I''m afraid I won''t be interested in doing anything."


    From the day the first emperor entered the underground pce, the ministers of the court and the central government have been fighting endlessly for the ceremony of conferring the empress and the ceremony of ascending the throne. After more than half a year, Xiao Xun is full of fighting spirit. Who dares to fight with him on this matter? If he fights against him, he will definitely turn into a fierce tiger, and no one dares to rob him of his edge.


    The process of the post-sealing ceremony has never been satisfactory to Xiao Xun. He asked the Ministry of Rites to change over and over again, and kept improving the ritual system. By November, no one dared to say anything more.


    On the third day of November, there were only three days before Xie Zhiwei went out to the opposite month. The Empress Dowager announced Xie Zhiwei to go to Leshou Pce. She understood in her heart what was going on?


    After the salute, Xie Zhiwei was helped up and sat on a chair beside her. The Empress Dowager was very dissatisfied. Xie Zhiwei gave birth to a pair of dragon and phoenix twins on the sixth day of September, and it has been almost two months now. For confinement, but the body is already in seven or seven eighty-eight, and he still looks weak, who will show it?


    "You are not in good health. The Ai family shouldn''t have worried you about this matter, but you are the emperor''s official wife, and there are some things that only you have to worry about." The empress dowager pointed to the two women beside her, "They both listen Say you know each other, one is the eldest daughter of the Qiao family, and the other is the granddaughter of Princess Taiping, they are both acquaintances, and you will not be too unfamiliar if you are sisters in the future."


    Xie Zhi smiled slightly. When did the main wife and a concubine want to be sisters? She nced contemptuously at the two of them, "The empress dowager loves the emperor dearly, and the emperor must be very moved, but the emperor has a high status, a daughter of a businessman who doesn''t understand etiquette, and the other is a concubine, who seems petty, and I don''t know if the emperor will agree Will you like it?"


    The two of them felt ashamed for a moment, the Qiao family girl suddenly raised her head to look at Xie Zhiwei, she couldn''t believe that these words came from Xie Zhiwei''s mouth.


    "At the beginning, when I was a concubine and Ji, I wanted to promote the eldest wife of the Qiao family to be the secretary, but the emperor refused to agree anyway, saying that the Qiao family was a merchant, and he refused to let the Qiao family humiliate the granddaughter-inw."


    The heart of the eldest daughter of the Qiao family gradually fell to the bottom. Did the emperor really say that? Or are these all the empress''s deceitful words? She clenched her fragrant fist tightly. If the emperor dislikes merchants so much, what hope does she have for entering the pce?


    Zhang Qingrong has known Xie Zhiwei for a long time. When Xie Zhiwei was in the boudoir, she had a good rtionship with Zhang Qinghan, and she is Zhang Qinghan''s sister, and she has also dealt with Xie Zhiwei.


    At this time, Xie Zhiwei didn''t even look at her, she lowered her head, feeling uneasy. Grandmother chose her to enter the pce, even though she was to be a concubine, she was actually very satisfied with this arrangement as a concubine for the emperor.


    There is no better candidate than the emperor in Beijing.


    The emperor has a noble status, gentle and martial arts, and there is no more satisfactory candidate than him. She is a concubine, even if she marries, she is only married to a noble concubine. Empress?


    Zhang Qingrong wanted to rely on the rtionship between her sister and the empress to let the empress take more care of her. If she could give priority to serving the emperor and give birth to the prince earlier, she would be able to rely on her in the future.


    The Empress Dowager knew that Xie Zhiwei would object. She wanted to dominate the emperor alone. There has been no reason for this since ancient times, so she couldn''t help but sullen, "Marrying a wife and virtue, as a daughter of the Xie family, you should know what a woman''s virtue is. No need to remind Aijia. You take the two of them back today and arrange them to serve the emperor, Aijia wants to hear the good news as soon as possible."


    "Yes!" Xie Zhiwei got up, and after saluting, she walked in front. Zhang Qingrong and Qiao Tongxiao followed her before walking out of Leshou Pce. Xie Zhiwei stopped, turned her head and nced at the two, she Originally, I wanted to ask a few questions, but at this time, there is no need to ask a single word.


    These two people should be full of anticipation and longing for entering the pce.


    Xie Zhiwei closed his eyes, and said to Zhang Qingrong, "Miss Zhang San, in the past, the Imperial Pce and your sister were like sisters. Since you entered the pce, in view of the rtionship between my elder sister and me in the past, if you have something to ask for from the Imperial Pce, , might as well talk about it."


    She wants to give Zhang Qingrong onest chance. If she wants to leave the pce, Xie Zhiwei is willing to give her a good marriage.


    Zhang Qingrong hurriedly knelt down, "My daughter, I would like to thank the empress for her kindness. It is my daughter''s blessing to be able to serve the empress!"


    After she finished speaking, her face turned red.


    Xie Zhiwei felt a bit of sadness in her heart, she nodded and said, "Okay, I understand!"


    After finishing speaking, she told Du Yuan, "Go and invite Mr. Lu toe!"


    When Zhang Qingrong and Miss Qiao heard Lu Yan''s name, they were shocked and looked at Xie Zhiwei suspiciously.

 Chapter 949: to spoil

    Chapter 949 Spoiled


    Lu Yan has been paying attention to this ce for a long time. As soon as Xie Zhiwei spoke, he came and was about to salute. Xie Zhiwei hurriedly helped him, "Your Majesty Lu, you don''t need to be too polite. These two are chosen by the empress dowager for the emperor. They are both good girls who are knowledgeable and interesting, Lord Lu please ce the two girls to stay, choose a nanny to teach them the rules one by one, and let them out to walk around after they understand the etiquette in the pce."


    Lu Yan''s ice-cold gaze slowly swept over Qiao and Zhang, inch by inch, as if ayer of skin had been scraped off the two of them. The cold sweat of the two of them broke out, and it took a long time before he heard him call Mi Tuan.


    Mi Tuan rushed forward, and Lu Yan ordered, "Arrange to live in Ye Youting, and pick a few nanny who know the etiquette to teach the rules. Not everyone can enter this pce, so it''s good to serve you. If you call I ran into a nobleman, but I will not let anyone off!"


    "yes!"


    Mi Tuan bowed respectfully, and when he got up to the two of them, he raised his hand, "Let''s go with our family!"


    Huh, a dozen or so eunuchs surrounded the two of them and walked forward. Qiao couldn''t help turning her head around, and seeing Lu Yan talking to Xie Zhiwei, there was a tenderness in the corner of his nted eyes that he didn''t realize, because he was far away, he could only vaguely hear him say, "You haven''t heard of it yet?" Confinement, how did you run out?"


    The tone was filled with reproaches full of concern, Xie Zhiwei was also very aggrieved, as he walked forward, he talked to him, "The empress dowager summoned me, how could I not go? At that time, I will be used of disobedience by someone who cares." Kind of like that, causing unnecessary trouble."


    Xie Zhiwei knew that he was concerned about himself, and said, "I''ve been sitting for two months, and I''m going to get moldy. Two days ago, I said I needed to wipe my body with a wet handkerchief, but I was nagged by my mother." A long time."


    She raised her sleeve and sniffed, frowning, "I can smell my body now. I don''t need to apply oil on my hair, and my hair is so sticky that I don''t need to put a hairpin in a flying bun."


    Lu Yan still red at her, "What if the root cause of the disease falls in the future? In just two months, no one despises you, but you despise yourself yourself!"


    Xie Zhi smiled.


    Lu Yan wanted to call Jianyu, but Xie Zhiwei refused to sit, but Lu Yan insisted, Xie Zhiwei had to sit on it, and was carried back to the Hall of Mental Cultivation.


    Dinner time, Xiao Xun came back, Xie Zhiwei sat in front of the south window and leaned on the big pillow, looking out the window, what was he thinking?


    He couldn''t help but feel uneasy, walked over, pushed away the servants in the room, and hugged Xie Zhiwei into his arms. Xie Zhiwei came back to his senses, seeing that it was Xiao Xun, he leaned on his shoulder, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "I''ve used it. The meal I shared with my elder brother. I''m afraid you''ll wait, so I''lle back earlier. Are you hungry?"


    "You can send someone back to say no? Why do you have to go by yourself?"


    "I''m afraid that it won''t taste good if you use it alone, so I will eat less and use it with you when Ie back."


    Xie Zhiwei sent someone to pass on the meal, and ordered, "Then serve some porridge. If you eat too much for dinner, you won''t be able to dissolve it at night, and you won''t be able to sleep well."


    Xiao Xun helped Xie Zhiwei to sit at the table, and served five or six dishes, but Xie Zhiwei refused to let her serve. She drank a bowl of chicken soup and a small bowl of noodles, and Xiao Xun drank some porridge with him. Then he moved to the next room to talk.


    "Grandmother called you over?" Xiao Xun asked, and without waiting for Xie Zhiwei to speak, he said, "I have already told my eldest brother that the two people who were sent in should stay in Yeyouting, Meimei, you must You can''t take this to heart."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "I didn''t take this matter to heart, but you are always worried about these things. Do you think you are worried about me or yourself?"


    Xiao Xun froze for a moment, "I''m worried about what I am doing?"


    "Are you worried that you won''t be able to control yourself?"


    Xiao Xun took a deep look at her, and leaned closer to her ear. When he spoke, hot air sprayed on Xie Zhiwei''s neck, and her face was immediately flushed, "I really can''t hold it anymore, Mei Mei, I''ve been hungry for so long, I''ve been waiting."


    Xie Zhiwei shrank his neck involuntarily, turned around and buried his face on Xiao Xun''s neck, grabbed his hand, and stuck it to his body.


    Xiao Xun''s breathing became rapid.


    ��


    Xiao Xun still held back in the end, only Xie Zhiwei''s hands were sore, although Xiao Xun was not satisfied, he still relieved his hunger, and after taking a bath, he went to the front hall refreshed.


    Lu Yan seldom stays upte now, and it is dark, no matter where he is, he will rush to the South Study Room.


    Three rooms have been repaired here, but the little princess is coquettish and refuses to sleep alone. From the day she was brought back, if she is not in front of Lu Yan at night, she will cry endlessly.


    Lu Yan had no choice but to arrange all the government affairs to be done during the day. If he couldn''t finish it, he had to leave it to Xiao Xun to handle it himself. At night, he was determined to coax the little princess to sleep.


    The child who is almost two months old is born in Yuxue and is cute. She spends twelve hours a day and almost sleeps for eleven hours. But at this point after the bath, after Yutuer is put on the bed, she will be very happy. Spreading out, her hands were scratching around, and her two short legs kept kicking back and forth. When she saw Lu Yan, she began to stretch out her hands to grab.


    Lu Yan lowered his head and was grabbed by Yutu''er''s hair. He didn''t dare to move, and gently held Yutu''er''s hand, and said softly, "Yutu''er is good, let go quickly, and take care of Daddy''s hair. My hand hurt."


    Yutu''er didn''t let go, but gripped even tighter. Her two legs kicked and kicked, and one footnded on Lu Yan''s face, but Lu Yan didn''t dare to move.


    It happened that Xiao Xun came here for something. Seeing this situation, he couldn''t help being angry and funny. He came forward and broke off Yutu''er''s hand. Lu Yan was still saying, "What are you doing breaking her hand? Use scissors to cut this Get your hair cut."


    Xiao Xun was speechless for a while, and said angrily, "You can spoil it, ah, spoil it hard, I can tell you that a girl will marry when she grows up, you are spoiled, I see who will dare to marry you in the future." marry her!"


    "If she has a crush on someone, anyone who dares not to marry, I will chop her up with a single knife. If she doesn''t fall in love with anyone, will I be afraid that I will not be able to support her in Dingyuanhou''s residence?"


    Lu Yan picked up her daughter and gently stroked her soft hair. The aggrieved Jade Rabbit was no longer aggrieved at this time, and giggled again. Lu Yan was very pleased and said to Xiao Xun, "Look , how happy she is, as long as it can make her happy, is there anything she can''t do?"


    Xiao Xun didn''t bother to talk to him about this, and started to talk about business, "Shanxi Liubaili urgently sent a memorial, Youqin Capital Yushi Yuanyan impeached Qingyunhou for corrupting thew, epting bribes, tampering with the ranking of the township examination, and disrupting the order of the scientific examination. The Empress Dowager will not let it go, so be prepared on your side."

 Chapter 950: Yizhi

    Chapter 950 Yizhi


    Lu Yan said, "Since that''s the case, let''s do it first. Take Qingyunhousuo and put him in prison. Qingyunhou''s house will be ransacked first, and the rest will not be convicted for the time being. All of them will be put in prison, so as to fight with the emperor." The queen mother negotiates."


    Xiao Xun thought for a while, "It''s okay, let''s do it this way, then do it tonight?"


    Lu Yan couldn''t coax Yutu''er to sleep anymore, he felt distressed, hugged the child and said, "Then I''ll send Yutu''er to Duanxian first."


    Xie Zhiwei hadn��t fallen asleep yet. After taking the baby, Yutu��er looked at her mother, then turned her head to look at Lu Yan, and looked again. When she saw that Lu Yan was about to leave, she opened her mouth and began to cry.


    Lu Yan couldn''t hear her cry, so he held her in his arms without saying a word, "Okay, Daddy won''t leave, Daddy won''t leave Yutuer."


    Xie Zhiwei had a headache, "Brother, no one can take care of this child except you."


    Lu Yan hugged the child and left. He put the child in his arms, surrounded it with a cloak, went out of the pce gate, got on the horse, and led Jin Yiwei and Dongchang to gallop towards Qingyunhou Mansion.


    Qing Yunhou made a fortune and was ecstatic. He never expected that being an examiner would make him rich overnight. He and his concubine set up a banquet in the pavilion in the back garden. While drinking, he boasted, "The future master will do this exclusively Examiner, seeing that it''s winter, each of you can afford a fur coat."


    Several concubines climbed on top of him, scrambling to be the first. Qing Yunhou was overjoyed and burst outughing.


    Suddenly there was a burst of eager footsteps, the housekeeper scrambled over, and the movements of the concubines stopped, Qing Yunhou was very displeased, "Bastard, you''re crazy, why are you running?"


    "Master Hou, it''s terrible, Jin Yiwei has surrounded our house!"


    "Are you kidding me, didn''t you tell Jin Yiwei that we are Qingyunhou''s mansion, the empress dowager''s natal family?"


    "I''ve said it, how can I not say it, it''s useless for the ves to say it, it''s Hou Ye who is the chief examiner, epting bribes, Dongchang and Jinyiwei are going to ransack the house!"


    None of the concubines dared to do anything wrong, they hurriedly got off Qing Yunhou''s body, and stood aside, not daring to move.


    Qing Yunhou was disappointed, so he stood up and patted the wrinkles on his body, "Let''s go, Benhou, go and see for yourself!"


    Lu Yan sat on the right seat in the main hall, and Mi Tuan set up a small red y stove beside him, and was about to boil water and make tea as before, when Lu Yan raised his hand to stop.


    Jade Rabbit slept very sweetly in his arms, her eyes were tightly closed, her little nose opened and closed, and her little red mouth was spitting out small bubbles, so cute.


    In the entire main hall, it was so quiet that a needle could be heard falling on the ground.


    "Oh, Mr. Lu, you havee to visit me, I am lost..."


    Before the word "Wee"nded, he heard a cry of "wow". Hou Qingyun was stunned. He still didn''t understand what happened. Say hello.


    Qing Yunhou didn''t dare to move, stood where he was, knelt down slowly, "Lord Lu!"


    "Shut up!" Lu Yan was very irritable. He hugged the child and gently coaxed him, and put a kiss on the child''s forehead. Yutuer stopped crying, opened his eyes, and looked at Lu Yan with a pair of washed eyes. , his heart melted.


    "Tie it up, take it away, and give you half an hour to raid the house!"


    "yes!"


    Mu Jianfeng waved his hand, and led the people to rush back, ransacking the house for half an hour, and they didn''t have time, so there was no need to be polite.


    Qing Yunhou looked at this frightening young man, he came to raid the house with a child in his arms, at this moment he was extremely gentle, he whispered to the child for some reason, the child was crying hard and hupping Later, Lu Yan became more and more irritable, and asked someone to get cold water to feed the child.


    The rice **** and sesame were ordered around by Lu Yan, but Qing Yunhou was in a hurry. It seemed that Lu Yan copied the wrong house. He wanted to ask something, but he didn''t dare to intervene.


    "Master Du, why don''t the servants fetch the princess'' nanny and let her breastfeed the princess?"


    "No need!" Lu Yan patted the child''s back lightly, and did not know how tofort him. After a while, the child stopped hupping and fell asleep leaning on his arm. Qing Yunhou obviously felt He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qing Yunhou knelt on the ground with his hands tied behind his back. He moved a few steps forward and was about to speak when Mi Tuan trembled in fright. He quickly pulled a piece of cloth and stuffed it into his mouth without saying a word.


    If the eldest princess is woken up again, it will be the servants like them who are unlucky.


    This was the fastest house raid in history. Mu Jianfeng''s people gathered all the men, women and children in the courtyard first, and carried out all the boxes and cages in the house, but all the gold, silver and cloth were piled up together, and soon The quantity was counted out, a total of more than 2.3 million taels of silver, more than 10,000 bolts of silk and satin, and countless other precious medicinal materials.


    The courtyard was very quiet, only the sound of burning torches. Lu Yan nced around the property without moving his eyelids, and ordered, "Seal all the records and hand them over to the household department."


    "yes!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Qing Yunhou and kicked him, "Sent to prison, and the rest of you will be locked up in the prison of the Ministry of Punishment!"


    Lu Yan was impatient, and left Mu Jianfeng to preside over the overall situation. Seeing that it waste at night, he returned to Nanxunfang with Yutuer in his arms.


    In a different ce and a different bed, Lu Yan was afraid that Yutu''er would not be used to sleeping, so he put her beside him, with her little head on his arm. Did not turn over one.


    Woke up the next day, Lu Yan saw the bright sky outside the window, and couldn''t help being surprised. He saw that the little guy in his arms woke up at some point, and was ying happily alone while grabbing the quilt.


    Lu Yan''s mood suddenly improved. His brows and eyes were as gentle as water, and he looked at the little guy and said, "Yutuer, when did you wake up? Why didn''t you call Daddy to y with you?"


    Jade Rabbit looked at Lu Yan and smirked, opened his mouth, and his bare red gums looked very cute.


    Lu Yan lowered his head and kissed her gently on the forehead, "Let''s get up, okay? Are you hungry?"


    Mituan went to the pce early in the morning to pick up the nanny. Yutu washed his face, and Mituan brought the nanny in. Lu Yan had breakfast outside, and the nanny nursed Yutu behind the screen.


    In the pce, the Empress Dowager personally came to the Hall of Mental Cultivation early in the morning, and blocked Xiao Xun in the apse. She leaned on crutches and blocked the door, "It was the Marquis Qing Yun who really did something illegal, It will take a joint trial by the three judges to convict, so what is your intention of ransacking your house now?"


    Xiao Xun had serious eyebrows and eyes, "Grandmother, if you think Qing Yunhou is innocent, as long as you issue a decree to release him, I will release him immediately without saying a word!"

 Chapter 951: Princess

    Chapter 951 Princess


    Are you so easy to talk to?


    The empress dowager is not a fool either. There are many things that she can only do but not talk about. If she tantly ordered the emperor to release her, what would happen to her?


    History is written by literati, how will literati whopile history in the future evaluate her?


    The Empress Dowager felt dizzy and was about to faint in an instant. Xiao Xun waved his hands impatiently, "Hurry up and take the Empress Dowager back. If something happens to the Empress Dowager, you don''t have to live anymore. I will be buried with the Empress Dowager." go!"


    At this moment, not only Hu Momo was anxious, but Fang Palm was also anxious, hurriedly asked Jianyu toe over, and carried the Empress Dowager to Leshou Pce.


    After walking away, the Empress Dowager realized that her Longevity Pce was really far away from the Hall of Mental Cultivation. She leaned on her shoulders, feeling aggrieved in her heart, and said to the other side, "It''s another floor after all, look at it." Where did he put Aijia''s bedroom? It''s almost a hundred and eight thousand miles away from him, why didn''t he say he put Lu Shi here?"


    Mother Hu wiped her tears and didn''t speak. She really felt sorry for the Empress Dowager, but Fang Palm was different. He clearly felt the rejection of him by the eunuchs in the pce. In the long run, the empress dowager is still alive, and he is struggling in the pce, it will be more ufortable than death.


    Isn��t it good to take care of the old age? The empress dowager thinks the current emperor is Emperor Shoukang? Could it be that the Empress Dowager raised her by herself? Not to mention the grandson who is separated by one floor, but the grandson who is his own, how could he tolerate the empress dowager''s hand stretching so long?


    "At the beginning, if Aijia hadn''t nodded acquiescingly, he thought he would be able to sit where he is today?"


    "Since they are all the flesh and blood of Lord Jianyuan, and they are also the flesh and blood of the Empress Dowager. It is said that if there is an old man in the family, if there is a treasure, it is better than anything else to have you in charge of the imperial harem. Lord Jianyuan is in the spirit of the sky. not worried."


    The Empress Dowager doesn''t like to hear this. When ites to Emperor Jianyuan, she has to talk about Empress Yuan. This is a mountain that the Empress Dowager can never cross. Can admire.


    The imperial physician was quickly summoned, and the empress dowager was also afraid that she would be angry, so shey back on the bed, and Xu Yi led someone to check her pulse.


    Taking advantage of the imperial physician''s presence, the Empress Dowager deliberately ordered Hu Nanny, "You don''t have to go and see, how is the Qingyunhou Mansion? If the Ai family can''t even keep their natal family, what''s the point of the Ai family being alive?"


    Wang Shipu couldn''t help but nced at the Empress Dowager, and after feeling the pulse, he and Xu Yi and the others retreated outside. After writing out the pulse, he gave Xu Yi a review as usual, and then prescribed a dose of tranquilizer for the Empress Dowager. Then withdrew.


    At the Hall of Mental Cultivation, Xie Zhiwei quickly got the empress dowager''s pulse, took a look, and threw it to Gan Tang, "Put it away!"


    She asked about Bai Ling, and Xuantao said while packing up the clothes of the two children, "The empress guessed, it was for Lulenga. The ves have also been inquired about, so Lulenga has a wife in the south Yes, even though they were married by their parents, it is true that they are a real husband and wife, and they have children. Isn��t it a lie to say that the husband and wife are not getting along? Besides, the first spouse is to support their parents, for Lulenga��s The olddy has sent her to the end, and it is impossible to divorce his wife due to emotion and reason, so why should Bai Ling go over and be a child?"


    The more Xuantao said, the angrier she became, "The servant scolded Bailing severely. What is the meaning of being so sad for the spring and the moon all day long? The servant said, if Lu Langa didn''t see that Bailing was serving in front of the empress, How could you think of marrying her? She herself hase to her senses."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Go and tell her that Mohen, who served the emperor before, has begged me for favors several times. Mohen knows everything. The emperor has already nned to release him to a county in the south to be a county magistrate. She If you want to, then get it done as soon as possible so that you can go out with Mohen in the future."


    "Young maidservant, tell Bai Ling right now." Xuantao said, "Bai Ling is really spoiled by the empress."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Don''t I spoil you? I said several times that I would pick someone for you. How did you reject me? What did you say about selfbing? It''s not that you can''t live on. What are you selfbing?" Look, if you marry someone early, you will have a son and daughter in the future, so you can enter the pce and be apanion for the eldest son of the emperor and the princess."


    Xie Zhiwei''s words have reached this point, if Xuan Tao refuses again, it will not be appropriate, her eyes turned red, and she choked up, "But the empress makes the decision!"


    Xie Zhiwei is also extremely reluctant, but seeing that Xuantao is getting older and has been with her for so many years, she hopes that Xuantao will be well, "Zhuying, you should know him, right?"


    Xuantao''s face turned red instantly.


    Of course she knew Zhuying, the emperor sent Zhuying and Matsukaze to the empress very early on, just like the two door gods, Zhuying still had a smiling face every time she saw her, but Matsukaze kept a straight face all the year round. His face looked like someone owed him three liters of old barley.


    Xuantao served Xie Zhiwei and took a rest, Yuqing and Caige were serving at the side, she went out of the apse of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, and walked towards the enclosure next to it, where Bailing was doing needlework under the window, it was a small cloak , pink, peach blossoms are embroidered with gold thread, and the petals are just like the real ones, and you can smell a sweet fragrance from far away.


    Xuantao walked over, pulled up the cloak and asked, "Is this for the eldest princess?"


    In just a few days, Bailing lost a lot of weight, and a pair of big eyes protruded, which made me feel more pitiful.


    "Well, it''s going to be winter, I see that the eldest princess doesn''t have a cloak of this color yet, so I just make one, and it will be fine anyway."


    Bai Ling used to be good at inquiring. After entering the pce, with Lu Yan around, some news can reach Xie Zhiwei''s ears without Bai Ling asking. She is not as good at serving people as Xuan Tao and others, so she simply spends her time doing needlework.


    Xuantao sat down, "Empress Cai asked me to tell you that it''s still about your marriage."


    Bai Ling hurriedly raised his head, "I made the empress worry about it, did my sister tell the empress that no matter what the empress arranges, I will obey her."


    "Why didn''t I say that? You didn''t disappoint the empress. You said that it was the ink mark beside the emperor who knew everything. There was only one son in the family. He followed the emperor all these years and did a good job. Now the emperor wants to send him out Let it go, if you agree, the empress will marry you to Mohen, and I will go out with Mohen in the future."


    Bai Ling felt a sudden pain in his heart, but after the pain passed, he didn''t feel much anymore. He suddenly felt that going out with Mohen for a walk might be a good thing.


    She nodded, "I listen to the empress!"

 Chapter 952: Consciousness

    Chapter 952 Intention


    Xie Zhi took a nap, Xuantao came over to serve her andbed her hair, "The servant asked Bai Ling what she meant, and she regretted it too. Fortunately, she didn''t act out of line at the beginning, and she didn''t leave any excuses for others. Otherwise, it would be a shame." Dead. She said that everything should be decided by the empress.��


    "It''s okay for me to make the decision. The key point is that she will be Mohen''s wife in the future, and she will live a good life with others and keep herself safe. Mohen is someone close to the emperor. If not, it will be mine who will be lost. "


    Xuantao hurriedly said, "Empress Empress, Bai Ling is not such a person. She seems to be more thoughtful, but she is extraordinarily righteous. Whatever she promises, it always starts well and ends well."


    Why didn''t Xie Zhiwei know, she just put the words here and typed them up, and then said, "Then this matter is settled, you go to find Eunuch Li who is next to the emperor, and ask him to announce the ink marks, I have Something to say."


    Mo Hen came very quickly, and he was trembling. He didn''t know what the queen empress wanted him to do. For a while, he thought it was a good thing, and for a while, he thought it was a bad thing. From the couch, the empress is sitting on the side drinking tea.


    After he entered, he knelt down and saluted, "Kowtow to the emperor, empress empress!"


    "Get up, you are also an old man with us. I called you this time because of the grace you asked me for before."


    Mohen raised his head abruptly, with a look of surprise on his face, "Empress Empress, have you promised to marry Sister Bailing to your subordinates?"


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Men are unmarried, women are unmarried, and they are both right. Why should I stop you?"


    Mohen was ecstatic, and kowtowed desperately, Xie Zhiwei stopped him, "You also know that Bailing is the person who follows me, and I also betrothed Bailing to you because I saw that you were the person in front of the emperor. Be nice to her, and you can''t let her down easily, otherwise, I won''t obey."


    Mohen smiled foolishly, "Empress Empress, you are the Tathagata Buddha, no matter how powerful your subordinates are, they can only be a monkey grandson, and they can even fly out of your palm?"


    "It''s hard to say!" Xie Zhi smiled, "But, after all, you are different from other people. You are people who follow me and the emperor. I can''t control other people''s house. You two, I It can still be managed.��


    "This is the empress''s grace to this subordinate!" Mohen''s eyes were a little hot, lying on the ground, "This subordinate will definitely not let the empress down."


    Xie Zhiwei was very satisfied, and said, "Get up too, you have a father and a mother, Bai Ling''s mother is dead, I will hand her over to Mother Qiu, and she will be married at Mother Qiu''s house in the future, your parents Go to Mother Qiu''s house to propose a marriage, and discuss marriage with Mother Qiu."


    "Yes, this subordinate will do it now!"


    Mohen got up and was about to leave, but was held back by Xiao Xun, "Go to Uncle Cao for a thousand taels of silver. Since you are marrying someone who is in front of the empress, this thousand taels of silver can be used as a betrothal gift."


    Xie Zhiwei knew that Xiao Xun was making a face for her, so he smiled and said nothing, Mo Hen was ttered, and hurriedly knelt down and kowtowed, Xiao Xun said, "When you get married, go to the Ministry of Officials to get the documents, I will find you a county in Zhejiang , the ce just flooded, you go to Chongming County to take up the post, and serve me as the county''s parent official!"


    Mohen was shocked, he raised his head and looked at Xiao Xun obsessively, he knelt down after a long time, choked up and said, "Yes, this subordinate will definitely live up to the entrustment of the emperor and empress."


    After arranging Bai Ling''s matter, Xie Zhiwei called Zhu Ying over again, and asked Zhu Ying''s meaning, Zhu Ying scratched her head, "I don''t know any other girls, so the people in front of the empress are naturally good, Xuan The subordinates will have an impression of Miss Peach''s words."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Then, do you want to meet Xuantao first?"


    Zhu Ying blushed, "Thank you Empress Empress for your kindness, no need, I will ask Miss Xuantaoter, if she agrees, I will ask Baoshan toe to propose marriage."


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, nodded and said, "Okay, then you can find a chance to ask, or, tomorrow, I will ask Xuantao to deliver soup to the emperor, so you can take this opportunity to ask?"


    Zhuying scratched her head again, "Good!"


    The next day, when Xiao Xun was discussing matters in the front hall, Xie Zhiwei ordered someone to cook soup, and ordered Xuantao, "Send it to the emperor!"


    Xuan Tao felt puzzled, it was always the eunuchs who did such things, she didn''t think much about it, she carried the food box, walked to the hallway, and saw the bamboo shadow guarding there, her face blushed involuntarily.


    Zhuying stared at her intently, not missing the blush on her face, her heart skipped a beat, and she hurried forward, "Miss Xuantao, are you bringing soup to the emperor?"


    Xuantao noticed something, "How do you know I''m here to deliver soup?"


    Zhuying scratched her head, "Aren''t you carrying a food box? It''s so dry in autumn, and it''s this time of year. If it''s not soup, can it be food?"


    Xuantao finally dispelled her doubts, "The empress asked me to bring soup to the emperor."


    Xuantao was about to pass him in, Zhuying hurriedly said, "Give me the food box, and I''ll help you in."


    Xuan Tao had no doubts, and handed him the food box, "Then I will trouble you!"


    When Zhuying took it, she identally touched Xuantao''s hand. Both hands felt like an electric shock at the same time, and they loosened at the same time, and the food box fell to the ground.


    The two were dumbfounded for a moment, Xuantao was trembling with fright, and Zhuying''s face was also pale.


    When Xie Zhiwei got the news, he couldn''t help being stunned, and asked, "How...did it fall to the ground?"


    Du Yuanughed, "Master Zhuying''s hand identally touched sister Xuantao''s. Both of them were shocked, and the food box suffered."


    "I gonna go see!"


    When Xie Zhiwei arrived at the front hall, she saw Xuantao and Zhuying kneeling in the courtyard. Fortunately, there was no one in the courtyard, so she arrived at the door, and Li Baozhen came out, "Empress, the emperor let you in!"


    "Is anyone in there?"


    Xie Zhiwei tried to take a bath yesterday, and he was very refreshed. He was wearing ake-colored satin embroidered chrysanthemum pattern beanie, and a white jade iid ruby ??double knot ruyi hairpin on his head. He stood in a pot that was open like a ball Next to the white chrysanthemum, it is bright and moving, like a fairy.


    Xiao Xun came out, seeing Xie Zhiwei, his heart skipped a beat, and he stretched out his hand, "Mei Mei,e to me!"


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly walked over, and then held hands with Xiao Xun, Xie Tiao came out from inside, saw the hands of the emperor and empress holding each other, coughed hurriedly, Xie Zhiwei let go, his face flushed with embarrassment, " grandfather!"


    "I have seen the Empress!" Xie Tiao wanted to kneel down to salute, but Xiao Xun held him back, "Grandfather, don''t be too polite!"


    Tomorrow is the full moon ceremony for the eldest son of the emperor and the eldest princess, Xiao Xun ns to establish a crown prince, and Xie Tiao ns to leave the pce after discussing the matter with him.

 Chapter 953: prince

    Chapter 953 Prince


    Xie Zhiwei followed Xiao Xun in, and asked the two kneeling in the courtyard, "How does the emperor n to deal with them?"


    "It''s just a pot of soup. This is a game you made. After going through hardships together, you can be more heart-to-heart in the future, let alone experience a life and death."


    Xiao Xun hugged Xie Zhiwei, and couldn''t wait to take him to Dongnuange. When he reached the door, Xie Zhiwei was picked up by him, "Mei Mei, I can''t wait!"


    This is the ce where Xiao Xun met the ministers, Xie Zhiwei hastily pressed his mouth, "Ah Xun, this is not allowed!"


    "What''s wrong? If someonees, let him wait outside!" Xiao Xun didn''t n to... in the daytime, but when he saw that Xie Zhiwei was so scared, he immediately became narrow-minded, "Don''t be afraid, Mei Mei, let me be quiet!"


    Xie Zhiwei nced out of the window in panic. Seeing that the window was closed, she breathed a sigh of relief, but at the same time tightly grasped the skirt of Xiao Xun''s chest, "Ah Xun, don''t... wait for us to return to the apse."


    "But I can''t wait!" Xiao Xun deliberately teased her, even if he didn''t care about himself, he still cared about Mei Mei''s reputation, how could he be in such a ce?


    After he finished speaking, he put Xie Zhiwei on the couch and pressed it down, "Mei Mei, please be considerate of your husband, how long have I endured it?"


    It seems that it has been a long time. Xiao Xun didn''t dare at all when she was in thete pregnancy. Later, she gave birth to a child and was confinement again. She knew how persistent he was in this aspect.


    "Tonight, I''ll wait for you, whatever you want, just not here, okay?"


    Xie Zhiwei felt distressed in addition to being afraid, she was too shy to open her eyes, so naturally she didn''t see the light flowing in Xiao Xun''s eyes and the smile in her eyes.


    "Okay, you promised, I will go back earlierter, you are not allowed to go back on your word!" Xiao Xun said shamelessly.


    He really endured it for too long, and after saying a few words, he was really moved.


    When Xie Zhiwei got up, it was already half an hourter. Although he didn''t say anything, Xiao Xun didn''t let her go. If there were no ministers at the gate of the hall asking to see her, she wouldn''t be able to leave the front hall for a while.


    Not long after she went back, Xuan Tao came, blushing, and knelt down in front of Xie Zhiwei to plead guilty.


    "What''s the matter?" Xie Zhiwei bent down to help her up, Xuantao burst into tears, "Your maidservant is really reckless today, you have embarrassed the empress."


    "What face did you lose?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    "ve servant... ve servant identally overturned the soup that the empress empress gave to the emperor." Xuantao was so ashamed that she couldn''t bear it. As if struck by lightning, he withdrew his hand suddenly.


    Under normal circumstances, even if lightning hit her, she shouldn''t let go.


    Xie Zhiwei was relieved when she heard that Zhuying''s hand identally touched hers, and she retracted her hand before releasing the food box.


    If there was physical contact with Zhu Ying, but he remained indifferent, Xie Zhiwei would have to reconsider this marriage.


    "Since you know you made a mistake, you can correct it in the future. Why, do you still want to apologize with death?" Xie Zhiwei said, "Wipe your tears, you are also an old man who has been with me for many years, and you are still crying about this matter, That''s what really embarrasses me."


    Xuan Tao wiped away her tears, and heard Xie Zhiwei say, "In this way, the two of you can be considered famous. What do you think of this marriage?"


    Xuan Tao''s face turned red immediately, when she and Zhu Ying were kneeling in the courtyard of the front hall, Zhu Ying apologized to her, and said that if the emperor med him, he would intercede for her, and the fault would be his wrong.


    Originally Xuan Tao med Zhu Ying, and she couldn''t tell the reason, maybe she was ming her for touching her hand for no reason, but after hearing what he said, she felt that her grievance was really unreasonable.


    "ves listen to the queen''s arrangement!"


    Xie Zhiwei understood Xuantao''s expression, so there was no need to ask any further questions, she waved to Yuqing, who brought the two boxes over, and followed Xie Zhiwei''s instructions to call Bailing in.


    Xie Zhiwei gave the two identical boxes to Xuantao and Bailing, "Here are five thousand taels of silver bills each, Zhuangzi and shop are still ording to the original rules of my dowry for Zimo, a total of 20,000 taels of silver dowry , you take it!"


    Bai Ling and Xuantao suddenly felt that they couldn''t support their hands, Xuantao called out "Empress Empress" and burst into tears, "ve, how can I ask for so much?"


    "Don''t talk about it, you guys have spent the longest time with me!" Xie Zhiwei said, "Get up, go out in the future, you have to live well, let me rest assured, you are worthy of the dowry I bought for you .��


    Bai Ling was suddenly very lucky, fortunately her expectation finally came to nothing, she would still have a chance to enter the pce to meet the Empress Empress in the future, she kowtowed Xie Zhiwei three times, and made up her mind that she must have a good time with Mohen and not let The empress is concerned.


    At night, Xiao Xun really came back early, and during dinner, he ordered some wine and asked Xie Zhiwei to apany him to drink.


    Xie Zhiwei was already too strong to drink, and when he held him in his arms and drank a small cup, his face was as if dyed with rouge, tender and pink, and Xiao Xun couldn''t hold back his heart.


    Xie Zhiwei got a little excited after drinking. After eating, he asked Xuantao to prepare hot soup for bathing. Xiao Xun drove away all the servants, and he personally served the empress to bathe.


    Fortunately, the weather wasn''t too cold. After tossing about for about half an hour, Xie Zhiwei was carried out by Xiao Xun. The clean room was a mess, only a small half of the big bucket of water was left, and the rest was spilled on the ground.


    Those who cleaned up did not dare to say anything.


    The lights in the room were on in the middle of the night, and it was only when it was almost dawn that it quieted down. In one night, they asked for water three times, which made the servants of the Hall of Mental Cultivation very ufortable.


    At the beginning of Mao, Xiao Xun squinted his eyes for a while, then got up and called Li Baozhen toe in to serve him. The bed curtain was tightly covered, and Xie Zhiwei slept in the dark.


    She was really tired. She had been sitting for two months and rarely walked. The sudden exercise made her covered in sweat, and she was so tired that she couldn''t even lift her fingers.


    During the early court, the ministers found that the emperor seemed to be in a good mood, thinking that today is the full moon ceremony of the two children, and that is why the emperor is so amiable.


    "Your Majesty, the eldest son of the emperor is the eldest son of the direct line. I believe that for the sake of the country and the country, the eldest son of the emperor should be established as the prince as soon as possible!" The officials of the Ministry of Rites came out and said.


    "Zunzuo!" Xiao Xun said, "ording to the established canonization ceremony, the governor Xie Yuanbai, Prince Min Xiao Tuo will be the envoys, the Minister of Rites Zeng Shiyi and the Minister of Taichang Temple Zhang Yuan will be the deputy envoys, and the eldest son of the emperor Xiao Yanting will be canonized as the crown prince."

 Chapter 954: jade rabbit

    Chapter 954 Jade Rabbit


    Xiao Yanting is the famous name of Junu. Xiao Xun went through the collection of ssics and history, and chose several names for his son and daughter. Xie Zhiwei chose this name.


    yan, take the meaning of "Erjue''s words and words", and respect.


    Ting, take the meaning of "sowing a hundred valleys, both courts andrge", straight.


    Xiao Yanting is different from ordinary people. As the eldest son, he must be the emperor in the future. Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei have high expectations for him, and hope that he can govern the country with peace, respect and integrity in the future.


    The name of Crown Prince Xiao Yanting spread throughout the empire for the first time.


    Lu Yan took a step forward and said to Xiao Xun, "Your Majesty, please seal me as the eldest princess!"


    When he said this, everyone was shocked. Historically, the emperor''s daughter was born a princess, but she was actually conferred the title before she was selected as a son-inw and left the court.


    After all, a princess in a deep pce does not need any titles or feudal titles without leaving the pce.


    Officials from the Ministry of Rites were about to stand up to object, but Xiao Xun had already made a final decision, "Confer the eldest princess Xiao Yuchen as Princess Lingxi, with 20,000 households in the city, and receive the sry of the two princes."


    "Your Majesty, this is against the rules!" Yu Shi said forward.


    "Eldest princess Xiao Yuchen adoptive to Dingyuanhou''s mansion, this is the decision of me and the empress. It''s useless for you to object. If you want to remonstrate, feel free!"


    After Xiao Xun finished speaking, he stood up and looked at the officials, "Today is the full moon ceremony for the Crown Prince and the Eldest Princess. The imperial rtives, the empress''s family, the pce of the Eldest Princess of Dagon and the civil servants and military generals above the second rank will stay. The Qianqing Pce hosts a banquet to entertain the emperor and ministers!"


    The censor knelt down again, and shouted mournfully, "Your Majesty!"


    This is an old censor, "The eldest princess is a phoenix girl, how can she be adopted by Dingyuanhou''s mansion? And back then, Dingyuanhou''s mansion was seized by thete emperor!"


    Xiao Xun stood on Dan Bi, and cast a cold nce at the old censor, "Then tell me, why did thete emperor seize the Marquis of Dingyuan?"


    "Marquis Dingyuan coborating with the enemy!"


    "It seems that you didn''t understand thete emperor''s edict of guilt, and the evidence of crimes confessed by Hong Jizhong and Han Zhen back then. What year were you in the second list of Jinshi? Who was the examiner and who reviewed the papers? How can a person who has gained a false name be able to enter the temple?"


    Xiao Xun said angrily, "Come here, detain me and hand it over to the Ministry of Punishment. Within three days, I will settle the case!"


    "The emperor!"


    Xie Tiao stood up and knelt down, "Your Majesty, Marquis Dingyuan and Princess An were framed by thete emperor, and all the people in the court who spoke for Marquis Dingyuan and Princess An were often punished. Now that this case has been finalized, my minister Please ask the emperor to retry the case of the year, and reverse the case for those who died unjustly and were implicated!"


    "Quite!" Xiao Xun said, "I will leave this case to Mr. Xie, and you will lead the joint trial of the three divisions, and close the case as soon as possible!"


    "The minister leads the decree!"


    Lu Yan stood quietly on top of Danbi, Xiao Xun turned around, and said in front of Manchao Wenwu, "Brother, Dingyuan Hou''s Mansion still has to be handed over to Big Brother, I n to go to Cheshi City Rebuild the Dingyuanhou Mansion!"


    Lu Yan shook his head, "No, it''s better to be in the capital, I''m afraid that Yutu''er won''t get used to the life in Xijiang in the future, so she will be in the capital, if she likes Xijiang in the future, we will have time to build the Marquis Mansion in Xijiang. "


    "Then build two Marquis Mansions, one in the capital and one in Cheshi City, and the money wille from the inner treasury."


    Lu Yan was very happy, and didn''t say too many polite words with Xiao Xun.


    At night, pcenterns are hung in the pce, and there are pcenterns of little rabbits along the way, there are little rabbits pounding medicine and pestles, there are little rabbits eating radish leaves, there are little rabbits sneaking around, and there are little rabbits carrying flower **** ��


    The wives of the second rank and above will sit at the Kunning Pce. It is not yet time for the banquet. Xie Zhiwei dressed up and came from the Hall of Mental Cultivation with Jade Rabbit in his arms. Zi Mo was holding Ju Nu behind him.


    Xie Zhiwei looked at thenterns that resembled the Milky Way, and said to the Jade Rabbit in his arms, "These are allnterns that your father personally made for you. I heard that there are more than a hundred rabbitnterns, and each one is different. , when you grow up, you must be filial to your father!"


    Standing under the eaves of the Kunning Pce, Lu Yan saw Xie Zhiwei''s mother and son approaching, he hurried forward, took the Jade Rabbit from Xie Zhiwei''s arms, looked down at the Jade Rabbit, and saw her with big eyes open , looked at thentern as hard as she could, raised her head a little higher, and asked softly, "Does it look good? If you like it, Daddy will make it for you every year from now on!"


    Xie Zhiwei watched from the sidelines. Hearing this, he felt a little sour, and then thought, he is so kind to his daughter, who in this world can treat his daughter better than him in the future?


    It happened that Xiao Xun came over and took Ju Nu from the nurse''s arms, "I''ll carry Ju Nu to the front to show the ministers!"


    Lu Yan hugged the Jade Rabbit and followed Xiao Xun, one in front of the other, and along the way from Kunning Pce to Qianqing Pce, there were also hundreds ofnterns, although they were no longer rabbitnterns, but there were shapes drawn on them. The bunnies of various colors are vivid and yful.


    Xie Zhiwei could hear Lu Yan talking to Yutu''er softly, and pointed out those rabbits to Yutu''er, and asionally heard Yutu''er giggling, both of them were very happy.


    In Qianqing Pce, as soon as Xiao Xun came in, the royal family and ministers surrounded them, some surrounded Junu, and some couldn''t squeeze in, looking at the jade rabbit in Lu Yan''s arms.


    Xie Yuanbai stretched out his hand towards Yutuer, "Princess, can you give my grandfather a hug?"


    Lu Yan handed the Jade Rabbit to Xie Yuanbai. Xie Yuanbai looked at the granddaughter in his arms, and couldn''t help thinking of his daughter''s childhood. In the blink of an eye, he became a grandfather.


    "Daddy, let me hug my niece!"


    Xie Mingxi squeezed in, wanting to rush to hug Jade Rabbit. Xie Yuanbai was afraid that he had never held a child before, so in case of a mistake, he quickly turned around to avoid it, "You have never held a child before, how can you hold it? Don''t hold it for now, wait until the princess is older, you will hold it again! "


    Xie Mingxi said to Lu Yan, "Lord Lu, will the eldest princess be raised in the Dingyuan Hou Mansion or in the pce?"


    Although he is a dragon and phoenix, Xiao Yanting is the crown prince after all. The future sessor of Dayong, the courtiers will have this opportunity to curry favor, so naturally there will be more people around Xiao Yanting. Yutu''er only has a few rtives here. Lu Yan is very grateful to Xie''s family Pay attention to Jade Rabbit.


    He was also very polite to Xie Mingxi, his brows and eyes were as gentle as Wang Chunshui, "When the eldest princess grows up, we will move to the Dingyuan Hou''s Mansion. Living in the pce, it is very inconvenient to get in and out."


    "That''s great, I can take my niece out to y in the future, I want to teach her to read and teach her to ride a horse!"


    Lu Yan smiled but did not answer, he said to himself, he will teach these things himself, he will watch her grow up little by little, and don''t miss it every day.


    The ministers watched Xiao Yanting for a while, Li Baozhen came over and asked Xiao Xun for orders, "Your Majesty, the time hase, we can start the banquet!"

 Chapter 955: ridicule

    Chapter 955 Sarcasm


    Xiao Xun asked the nanny to carry the crown prince and the eldest princess to Kunning Pce, and he asked the ministers to sit down, and the meal sharing system was implemented. Everyone had a table in front of them, and the dishes from the pce people came up like flowing water.


    After all the dishes were served, the pce people poured wine for the ministers. Xiao Xun held up the wine ss, "Today''s wine was brewed when the empress first came to Yanjing, and that''s all. Today I meet the prince and the eldest princess." For the full moon ceremony, I will take it out to drink with all the ministers and workers!"


    Lu Yan''s position is the first one on Xiao Xun''s left hand, and the first one on the right hand is the position of Xie Tiao, the chief assistant.


    After drinking for three rounds, Xiao Xun raised his ss to Lu Yan, "Brother, I don''t call you Big Brother today, but in front of all the officials and workers, I call you Marquis Dingyuan, Marquis Dingyuan will guard the western border forever, Share the sun and the moon with Dayong!"


    Lu Yan was caught off guard, he picked up the wine ss, looked deeply at Xiao Xun, and finally drank it down!


    No one expected it, but Xie Tiao reacted quickly, he quickly raised his cup and said to Lu Yan, "Marquis Dingyuan, I offer you a toast!"


    With Xie Tiao leading the way, the rest of the people should have stepped forward to congratte, but in the past, Lu Yan was the envoy of the Supervisor of Rites, in the eyes of everyone, he was just an eunuch, how many people respected him openly, Who can take him seriously behind the scenes?


    It turned out that the Shoukang Dynasty was good, and Lu Yan held a high position and authority, and only obeyed the emperor''s orders. Later, during the years when Emperor Shoukang fell ill, Lu Yan restrained himself a lot. Many people forgot how frightening the former Dongchang Jinyiwei was.


    When Xiao Xun came to the throne, Lu Yan''s identity was revealed. He turned out to be the only son of Marquis Dingyuan and Princess An. Everyone was no longer afraid of him, but it was embarrassing.


    Xie Yuanbai has never underestimated Lu Yan, he toasted Lu Yan calmly, "Dingyuanhou, fighting side by side with Dingyuanhou in the battle of Xijiang, it was hearty and hearty, I hope there will be another time in this life!"


    Lu Yan said with a smile, "If there is a next time, it will be that this Marquis invites the governor to go to war with the distant country!"


    Everyoneughed out loud, someughed heartily, and more peopleughed uglier than crying.


    Who would have thought that the governor of the East Factory who was called an **** back then would attack the Marquis of Dingyuan?


    The atmosphere in Kunning Pce was even more lively, women liked children more, Yuan first held Junu in one hand and Jade Rabbit in the other, then Mrs. Cui took the Jade Rabbit from her hand, and then Princess Dagon took over Junu, and everyone exchanged hugs.


    The Lu family brought Zhang Qinghan here, and she took the Jade Rabbit from the hand of Princess Dagon and handed it to her daughter, "Have a taste of the empress''s joy, and you will be able to have a child in one fell swoop in the future!"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t expect Zhang Qinghan toe. She didn''t notice that there were so many people at the congrattions just now, but now she saw Zhang Qinghan taking the child carefully, and after hearing what Lu said, she knew it.


    Xie Zhiwei was afraid that Zhang Qinghan would not be able to hold the child, so he told Zimo, "Hurry up and help sister Qinghan take over the sentence, pleasee and sit down!"


    Zhang Qinghan hurriedly gave the child to Zimo, Xuantao moved the baby and ced it in front of Xie Zhiwei, she sat beside Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei took her hand and took the opportunity to cut her pulse, "Our sisters haven''t seen each other for many years, I didn''t know you were back, if I knew, I would definitely call you into the pce to speak."


    "When I went to Beijing, I heard from my mother that the empress was confinement. I didn''t n to go back as soon as I entered Beijing, so I simply waited. Today I really can''t wait, so I asked my mother to bring me into the pce. .��


    Xie Zhiwei knew that Xiao Xun was waiting for an opportunity. After the enthronement ceremony and empress conferment ceremony, he would definitely attack the nobles. The Pce of the Grand Princess Taiping might be the first to bear the brunt. She also knew that Zhang Qinghan might not have a good life in her husband''s house. Well, she is also willing to give face to this former sister.


    She patted Zhang Qinghan''s hand lightly, "Don''t worry, no matter what happens, I''m here. It''s not a coincidence today, after a few days after the ceremony, you pass the sign to the pce, and I''ll invite you in again." say something."


    Zhang Qinghan''s heart fell into her stomach. She couldn''t cry on such a festive day, so she held back, "After all these years, you are the only one who hasn''t changed."


    "Who said I haven''t changed? Look at how fat I have be?"


    Xie Zhiwei said, stood up, and twisted her waist in front of Zhang Qinghan.


    She is actually not fat, she sits well during the confinement period, and has the Cui family''s medicinal diet to regte her body. Compared with when she was young, Xie Zhiwei looks jade-like and lustrous, just as bright and moving as the blooming crabapple.


    Mrs. Lu was very good at talking, and said from the side, "The empress is getting fat, her figure is simr to that when she first got married, her eyebrows and eyes are mature, she really looks like the ripe peach hanging on the branch, I don''t know how tender it is Woolen cloth!"


    After speaking, everyone in the hallughed, and everyone gathered around topliment Xie Zhiwei.


    In a moment, when they heard that there was a banquet in the front hall, the female officer here led everyone to their seats, Junu and Yutuer yawned, and Xie Zhiwei asked Zimo to lead the nanny to carry the two children to sleep.


    After drinking for three rounds, I heard that the Empress Dowager ising.


    Earlier, I asked someone to invite the Empress Dowager, but she said she was unwell and would note. Now it started to eat, and the Empress Dowager herself came again.


    The empress dowager had no choice but to stand up and lead the empress and a group of wives to greet her. The empress dowager came crying all the way, and when she saw the empress dowager, she said, "The bones of thete emperor are not cold, and you are singing and dancing here?"


    The empress dowager said, "The empress dowager always uses the sky instead of the moon to keep filial piety for the emperor. Besides, even if the prince and princess are full moon today, the princes and princesses of thete emperor did not invite them. Who said that the emperor should respect thete emperor as an uncle?" , but it is also the killing of the father and the enemy. Could it be that the Empress Dowager wants the emperor to serve thete emperor for a full year?"


    The empress dowager did not expect that the empress dowager would be so disrespectful to her, she pointed to the empress dowager and said, "Okay, good you Lu Rongzhao, you really have a sharp mouth, why didn''t the Ai family know it back then? It was the Ai family who saw it." Look away!"


    The Empress Dowager simply stood up, "Did the Empress Dowager miss you? I don''t know. The marriage between Emperor Zhaoyang and I was settled when the Empress Yuan was here. How much did the Empress Dowager respect Yuan?" Empress, why would you object to my marriage with Emperor Zhaoyang?"


    The word "respect" is really full of irony.


    The wives who filled the courtyard were extremely embarrassed. It was not an easy task to witness the royal mother-inw and daughter-inw fighting, but Xie Zhiwei knelt on the ground like a puppet, and they had to pretend not to see it.


    The empress dowager was so blocked by the empress dowager that she could not speak. She clutched her chest and said angrily to Xie Zhi, "Come and help Aijia!"

 Chapter 956: Marriage

    Chapter 956 Marriage


    Xie Zhiwei hurriedly got up and went to help the Empress Dowager, entered the hall, and got on the phoenix seat. The Empress Dowager sat on the phoenix seat without hesitation, looked around, and red viciously at the wine and dishes on the table, wishing to overturn the table.


    "No matter what you think, the first emperor is the emperor''s uncle, and this bloodline cannot be faked. Before his bones are cold, you will y the flute and pipe music, making it very lively. No one in the imperial censor of the Manchu Dynasty remonstrated with the emperor. Isn''t he afraid that he will be killed in the future?" Was someone called a ''tyrant'' in the history books?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t like to hear it very much, she knelt down, "Empress Dowager, history books are recorded byter generations, whether you are a tyrant or not depends on whether the censor has deadly advice or not, justice is at ease and the hearts of the people, the emperor takes the throne, Don''t abuse people''s power, don''t increase taxes, floods in Zhejiang, the emperor sent fair ministers to relieve the disaster, the people can live and work in peace and contentment, the treasury has a surplus, the sries of the ministers are paid on time, and the officials who are selected to govern the country and the people are governors. Why do the history books give the emperor Ann a name of ''tyrant''?"


    Xie Zhiwei raised his head and looked at the Empress Dowager, his eyes were icy cold, "Although the emperor is young, he does not force the people and ministers to send their daughters to fill the harem. Forget about eating and sleeping, he is a diligent king. The emperor has both children and sessors. The empress dowager and the empress dowager need not worry about the heirs of the emperor. They are filial people. .��


    "Besides, the empress dowager, as the sessor of Lord Jianyuan, failed to fulfill her responsibility to educate thete emperor, so that for the sake of the throne, thete emperor disregarded the wishes of the emperor and the people of Yongjiang Mountain, and colluded with Xiliang. If Emperor Yang sacrificed himself, the iron hooves of Xiliang and Beiqi would step on the mountains and rivers of Dayong, as themon people. If the Empress Dowager thinks that, with your own words, you will crown the emperor with the name of "tyrant", I''m afraid People in the world will not agree."


    The empress dowager was trembling with anger, her face was pale, she held the dragon head crutch tightly, looked at the empress dowager and Xie Zhiwei who was kneeling on the ground, and resisted the urge to kill Xie Zhiwei with the crutch.


    Princess Dagon came forward, "Empress Dowager, I think what the Empress said makes sense. The history books arepiled byter generations, and the "Twenty-Four Histories" all have "Biography of Concubines". The notoriety of harming the country'' should be cautious in words and deeds, and set an example for the world!"


    The Empress Dowager looked around and saw that the wives were all bowing their heads, and none of them was willing to speak. She said sharply, "What about you? The affairs of the heavenly family have always been the affairs of the people of the world. Even if you are illiterate Yes, but there is no unreasonable one, so don''t you dare to say a fair word?"


    No one paid attention to her, so the Empress Dowager called her name, "Mrs. Jinyang County, your edict is from my son, the first emperor, and the queen is your daughter. Your stepmother has gained a good reputation. There is no one in the world better than you." A better stepmother, tell me, is what the queen is saying reasonable or unreasonable?"


    Yuan smirked, and came forward, "Empress Dowager, since the Empress is the daughter of the minister''s wife, her words can''t be more reasonable to the minister''s wife. After all, she is the daughter of the minister''s wife!"


    This is a rascal, and everyone broke into a cold sweat for Yuan Shi.


    The Yuan family is different from the empress dowager and the empress, they are all members of the Xiao family. No matter how the three generations of Xiao family mother-inw and daughter-inw fight, it is their own business. Daughter-inw and grand-daughter-inw, can''t they still deal with Yuan Shi?


    Knowing this, Yuan Shi actually went up to meet him. This is insensitivity.


    Yuan Shi was not afraid, and still looked at the Empress Dowager with a smile on her face, "Empress Dowager, all parents in the world have the same thoughts. My wife thinks, the Empress Dowager treats Princess Changshou the same way. No matter Changshouchang What the princess did and whether she did anything wrong, in the eyes of the Empress Dowager, must be right, and those who are wrong are the children of other families."


    For a while, the Empress Dowager thought of Chang Shou. Chang Shou hadn''t visited her for a long time. She looked around, but no one looked at her. They all lowered their heads and tried to avoid her gaze.


    Even sitting on this high phoenix seat, as long as she has no power and power in her hands, as long as her son is not the emperor, how can these people treat her well and wee her like before?


    Sure enough, people are snobbish. What''s wrong with her nning for her son?


    What reason does the second child have to me her? If you want to me, you can only me the second child for being too upright, never calm, and unwilling to be with her and the eldest.


    Thinking like this, the Empress Dowager tightly grasped the dragon head crutches, she stood up abruptly, and left the Kunning Pce without saying a word.


    When they returned to Leshou Pce, the Empress Dowager ordered, "Go and invite King Qinghe!"


    In the Kunning Pce, the Empress Dowager came to a partyter, and everyone didn''t seem to notice it. When the Empress Dowager left, it was time to eat and drink, and Xie Zhiwei was in control of the scene, and the banquetsted for a while. After many hours, it was not too early, and the host and guest had a good time.


    Princess Dagon stayed for a while longer, and apanied the Empress Dowager and Xie Zhiwei to the Hall of Mental Cultivation, "Jingshuang''s marriage has been settled, and she is the second son of Duke Lu''s mansion. That child is honest and sincere. I''m also relieved to marry in the past."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "This is a good thing, no wonder she didn''te this time. I also said, how can she still sit still when the pce is so lively? I''m afraid she dare not meet Mrs. Lu Guogong?"


    "That''s not it!" Princess Dagon sighed, "She finally knows how to be shy, and I am relieved. I am afraid that she will be stubborn, and even if she gets married in the future, she will not want to live a good life with others."


    "Sister Jingshuang is not such a person!" Xie Zhiwei said.


    Who doesn''t want to hear others praise their children?


    Princess Dagon was very happy, and said to the Empress Dowager, "Sister-inw, I would like to ask my sister-inw to praise Jingshuang''s marriage and give me a will!"


    The Empress Dowager said, "What a big deal! You bring her into the pce some other day, and I will also prepare makeup for her."


    After Princess Dagon left, the Empress Dowager was in a bad mood. Xie Zhiwei sent her to the Pce of Compassion and Ning, and wanted to personally serve her to sleep. The Empress Dowager held her hand and tilted it on the couch, "I Don''t sleep for a while."


    Xie Zhiwei asked for a thin quilt to cover her body, "Mother, it''s a good thing that Jingshuang agreed to get married!"


    "I know it''s a good thing. I thought of your aunt An Guo. If her child hadn''t died in the fire, she would have been married by now, right? Ah Yan is twenty-three. I think he raised Yutu''er and put her As fate would have it, if he hadn''t been like this, I would choose a wife for him now, and make arrangements for his marriage, how great it would be!"

 Chapter 957: twice

    Chapter 957 Twice


    Xie Zhiwei shed tears, and she would be reluctant to adopt her daughter to Lu Yan, but she knew that the big brother must have a reason to live. What else is there in his life?


    Thinking about it this way, she adopted her daughter to Lu Yan, and she can feel relieved. The elder brother is really kind to them. He fought side by side with Ah Xun to avenge his great revenge, and he cared for her very much.


    But the eldest brother will not be able to marry a wife and have children like ordinary people in this life.


    The Empress Dowager wiped her tears, and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Fortunately, I adopted Yutuer to him. You can see how he has made Yutuer a treasure. The more he is like this, the more I feel that in the future, what will happen in the future? Go see Anguo and Xiufu!"


    "As long as I think about this, I can''t wait to pull Xiao Jue out of the grave and flog the corpse, and I can''t wait to tear Yin''s corpse into thousands of pieces!"


    The empress dowager gritted her teeth and said, "Look at what tricks she wille up with. She is a person who will not die until the Yellow River. The empress of the Yuan Dynasty was fine, but she suddenly fell ill. What kind of ancients did she learn, cutting her flesh to heal the empress of the Yuan Dynasty?" , is to gain a good reputation, let me say, her flesh is poisonous!"


    Whether there is poison or not, so many years have passed, and the truth of what happened back then cannot be found out. But Xie Zhiwei felt that the Empress Dowager was really a very scheming person.


    Xiao Xun found it, and the empress dowager wiped away her tears, and urged Xie Zhiwei to go back, "Go back, there are still children to watch, I just thought of it for a while, and it''s useless!"


    Out of the Compassionate Ning Pce, Xiao Xun asked, "What did Mother tell you?"


    Xie Zhiwei didn''t want Xiao Xun to be sad too, so he said, "Today in Kunning Pce, the Empress Dowager made a big fuss, Mother was a little upset, so she was not happy. It''s not a big deal, it''s just that she lost it in front of the wives. It''s just the face."


    "What''s so embarrassing about it?" Xiao Xun disagreed, "The Empress Dowager doesn''t want this fig leaf anymore, and we don''t need to care about it. The more we care, the more passive we will be."


    Xie Zhiwei asked, "You''re here, why didn''t you see Big Brother?"


    "Brother went to the Hall of Mental Cultivation to pick up Jade Rabbit." Xiao Xun said, "What else did the Empress Dowager say?"


    "Didn''t say anything!" Xie Zhiwei supported his arm, "Did you drink a lot today?"


    "I''m happy, I only drank two more cups, but my eldest brother drank a lot, and I will ask someone to prepare some sober soup for himter. I n to use the pce on the other side of Qingqingfang as Dingyuan Hou''s mansion for my eldest brother, but my eldest brother No, he wants Nanxunfang, the house we lived in before."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Then listen to the elder brother, instead of giving him the best, it is better to give him the most satisfactory."


    "Um!"


    While talking, the husband and wife entered the Hall of Mental Cultivation, just in time to meet Lu Yaning out holding the Jade Rabbit, and met in the hatchback, Xie Zhiwei went up to see her daughter, saw that she was sleeping soundly, and gave the hood to her. she puts it on.


    "Ju Nu woke up. I just cried a lot. Go there quickly!" Lu Yan didn''t stay long, he was worried that it was already night, and he was afraid that if he stayed outside for a long time at night, Jade Rabbit would provoke something unclean.


    Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun went in hurriedly, after Ju Nu had eaten the milk, the nanny walked around in the bright room holding him.


    Hearing the movement, he hurriedly turned his head away, Xie Zhiwei was so soft-hearted that he hurriedly took him over, "Do you want to kiss your mother?"


    Gunu''s mouth twitched, almost crying, Xie Zhiwei felt funny and sad, picked him up and kissed him, and he was happy not to cry.


    "Have you bathed him?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    "Already bathed."


    Xie Zhiwei carried Ju Nu into the inner room, put it on the bed, and asked someone to prepare hot soup. She was going to take a bath, and let Xiao Xun watch from the side.


    The son wanted to raise his head, but his neck was still soft and he couldn''t straighten it up. Xiao Xun helped him raise his head, "You brat, what are you doing in such a hurry? Eat food bite by bite, and people grow up bit by bit. You know, the bigger you grow, the faster your father will grow old!"


    Xie Zhiwei came out of the bath after taking a bath, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "What are you talking about to the child?"


    Xiao Xun hugged Xie Zhiwei in his arms, and whispered, "I''m going to take a bath, wait for me!"


    Of course Xie Zhiwei didn''t wait for him, hugged the child and fell asleep on the bed, Ju Nu soon fell asleep in his mother''s arms, Xie Zhiwei looked at his face that looked exactly like Xiao Xun, and felt sour and sweet in his heart fully.


    Xiao Xun came out soon, got under the quilt, reached out and hugged Xie Zhiwei.


    The three of them built a quilt, and the two were afraid that they would freeze Junu, so they covered two quilts. Originally, Xiao Xun brought Gunu with him at night, and Xiao Xun and Junu covered the same bed, but they fell asleep every night. , Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei covered a quilt, leaving Ju Nu alone.


    When it was better, Ju Nu slept on the pillows of the two of them, but when it was not good, Gu Nu went to the corner of the bed.


    Bought water twice during the night, Xie Zhiwei begged for mercy and called "good brother" Xiao Xun to let her go.


    The next day, Xie Zhiwei didn''t get up, and Ju Nu was carried out by Xiao Xun to eat milk and returned, and finally he could sleep peacefully in his mother''s arms.


    The two slept until noon, and Xie Zhiwei took his son to apany the empress dowager for lunch. The empress dowager left Junu in her pce to y, and asked Xie Zhiwei, "The two people sent by the empress dowager, I heard that Yan arranged for them to go to Yeyouting, yesterday, the Empress Dowager brought them back to her pce, and today she couldn''t wait to call Ah Xun to talk."


    Xie Zhiwei was extremely shocked, it wasn''t the empress dowager''s nonsense, but she didn''t expect that the empress dowager usually sees people who don''t care about everything, and she knows all the troubles in the pce like the palm of her hand.


    "Mother, have you been staring at the Empress Dowager?" Xie Zhiwei was not afraid of offending the Empress Dowager, and there was no need to cover up in front of his closest rtives.


    She and the Empress Dowager were sitting on the Arhat bed on one left and one on the right, and Ju Nu was lying between them, ying with her little hands, kicking her legs back and forth.


    The Empress Dowager never took her eyes off her grandson, "My son, daughter-inw and grandson are all in this pce. I won''t stare at her. What''s the use of crying to death if something happens in the future?"


    Xie Zhiwei blushed, and the Empress Dowager continued, "You still have a long way to go, I''ve already died once, and I''m not afraid of anything; besides, a sparrow holding straw sandals and managing one generation after another is considered filial piety, too. It''s my turn to honor the Empress Dowager, but it''s not your turn, just serve Ah Xun well and manage Ju Nu well."


    "Yes!" Xie Zhiwei was inevitably moved, and agreed very happily.


    Xiao Xun was called by the Empress Dowager to the Leshou Pce. The person who served the tea and water was not an ordinary person who served the Empress Dowager, but with two new faces, he knew it in his heart.

 Chapter 958: regret

    Chapter 958 Regret


    The Empress Dowager pointed to the two women and said, "You have never seen these two. A few days ago, the Ai family called people into the pce and asked the Queen to take them to serve you. Did she tell you ?��


    Xiao Xun said, "I told you what my grandson meant. Those who just entered the pce don''t understand any rules. My grandson doesn''t want such a savage. Even if I want someone to serve me, I have to pass the queen''s eyes."


    The empress dowager held back her anger, "It was originally said that this should be a matter for the empress to discuss, and if it is to be arranged, it should be that the queen will help you choose a candidate as soon as she is pregnant, but until now, the Ai family has not seen such things as the queen."


    Xiao Xun felt extremely relieved when he heard that, Mei Mei cared about him and refused to give him up to others, so he was not willing to ask these things for him. He picked up the teacup and blew it, guessing that the tea was too hot , and put it on the table again. Seeing this, the Empress Dowager''s eyes shed fiercely, and she red at Mrs. Qiao.


    Xiao Xun just pretended not to see it, "It''s the grandson who doesn''t allow the queen to talk about these things. The grandson is still young, and there is a lot of waste to be done right now, and the energy of the grandson is limited. Everything should be based on state affairs."


    Is this saying that her adopted son did not handle state affairs properly while he was alive?


    The empress dowager thought of her n, and held back her breath again, "You are young, and state affairs are important, but your heirs are also important matters, and there is no dy. Grandmother did this for your own good. It''s not that the queen is not good, the queen is still your uncle. How could a man who was chosen for you back then be tied to a woman for the rest of his life? Taking advantage of your youth and having more children is also a burden on your shoulders."


    Xiao Xun stood up and listened to them one by one, but it was just listening. After listening, he said, "Grandmother, you can''t be too partial, it''s not good to just make trouble for your grandson. Right now, brothers In Beijing, why don''t these two people give up to the two imperial brothers first?"


    The empress dowager immediately sank her face, "How can this be done! Although there are differences in seniority and juniority, there is an orderly hierarchy. You are the emperor, how can you let them?"


    Xiao Xun seemed speechless, and when he came out of Leshou Pce, he was followed by two women, both of them looked excited, and their young faces were filled with unconceble joy, their eyes were tightly glued to each other. The young man walking in front, with his broad shoulders, narrow waist, and slender legs, fell into the eyes of the two of them, and they didn''t know what to think of, and their faces flushed with shame.


    Xiao Xun did not take anyone to the back hall, but to the front hall of the Hall of Mental Cultivation. The two women were very happy again. If they could serve the emperor first, and then serve tea and kowtow to the empress, everything would be fine.


    If you can get pregnant once, it will be safer, and you don''t have to worry about it anymore.


    "Go and call Xiao Huaizhen into the pce!" Xiao Xun sat down behind the desk with a very bad temper.


    Li Baozhen hurriedly asked someone to invite Xiao Huai.


    Qiao Shi and Zhang Qingrong stood next to each other like door gods. Zhang Qingrong relied on her acquaintance with Xie Zhiwei. When she saw Li Baozhen serving tea, she hurried forward to help. How dare Li Baozhen let her touch her? Avoid, "Oh, girl, You''d better stand still, the work of serving tea and pouring water is not something everyone can do."


    Zhang Qingrong thought that Li Baozhen respected her, and smiled, "Elder-inw, the empress dowager let me enter the pce to serve the emperor. I should learn to do these tasks!"


    Li Baozhen said very bluntly, "Miss, serving the emperor is not something everyone can do. If you stand still, you are serving the emperor."


    Mr. Qiao couldn''t help chuckling, and secretly nced at Xiao Xun. Seeing Xiao Xun''s eyes closed, the outlines of his eyebrows and eyes were as clear as a painting, and he couldn''t help being fascinated for a while.


    "Why isn''t Xiao Huai here yet?"


    Li Baozhen hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, Prince Mengjin is preparing for the wedding. I''m afraid he is a little busy. If he doesn''t stay in the pce, it will take more time for someone to look for it."


    Just as he was talking, Xiao Huai had already scrambled in, "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!"


    Xiao Xun opened his eyes, nced at the people on the ground, and asked, "How are the preparations for the wedding going?"


    "It''s time to return to the emperor, just waiting for the deadline!"


    "What date please, I think this month will be a good day, let''s get things done as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, thank you, Your Majesty!" Xiao Huai was overjoyed, this was the emperor''s oral order, he was considered to be married, and he kowtowed three times in a row.


    Xiao Xun pointed at Qiao Shi and Zhang Qingrong, "Take these two people back, I didn''t prepare any gifts for your big wedding, these two people were carefully selected by the Empress Dowager, and I won''t need them for a while. Come on, I will give it to you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone in the room was shocked. Qiao was the first to react, knelt on the ground with a plop, and shouted mournfully, "Your Majesty, I am the Emperor''s man..."


    "Presumptuous!" Li Baozhen fainted from fright, rushed forward and pped Qiao Shi, "The emperor neither asked you to sleep in bed, nor canonized you, how dare you talk nonsense, nder the emperor, and bully the emperor face to face!"


    Ms. Qiao covered her face, still looking at Xiao Xun with tears in her eyes, but unfortunately, Xiao Xun didn''t even look at her, and cast a pair of winking eyes at the blind man.


    "Li Baozhen, send people away!" After finishing speaking, Xiao Xun got up and walked towards the apse.


    Xie Zhiwei has already returned, and when she heard that Xiao Xun brought two women back, she didn''t take it seriously on the face, but felt extremely ufortable in her heart.


    She was doing needlework, and she pricked her finger several times, thest time Xiao Xun saw it as soon as she entered the door, rushed over, grabbed her finger, and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Xiao Xun looked up at her and saw that Xie Zhiwei''s eye circles were red. He knew what was going on in his heart, and he wascent for a while, but deliberately pretended not to know, and asked, "Mei Mei, what''s wrong with you? Who bullied you?" ?��


    Xie Zhiwei bit his lips, looked at him with deep eyes, and felt wronged, Xiao Xun''s heart suddenly softened.


    Doesn''t he know how much Mae Mae cares about him? Why try again? Just to satisfy my own vanity?


    This is the woman he loves, and it''s toote for him to hold it in his hands, so why make her worry about being wronged?


    Xiao Xun hugged Xie Zhiwei into his arms, "I asked Xiao Huai to take those two women out of the pce, and I didn''t even look at them. Don''t think about it, you should know my heart!"


    Xie Zhiwei felt more and more wronged, and wrapped his arms around his neck, "You did it on purpose just now!"


    "Yeah, I did it on purpose. I have a hundred ways to keep those two women out of Leshou Pce, but I just did it. I just wanted to worry you. But I regret it now, Mae Mae , I''m such a jerk!"


    Xie Zhiwei covered his mouth and cried, "Don''t scold yourself!"


    Xiao Xun held her hand and kissed her gently on the lips, "Okay, I won''t scold myself, I know I belong to you, so don''t scold me if you don''t scold me, but you can''t be sad anymore, otherwise Looks like I''m a... jerk!"

 Chapter 959: ancestry

    Chapter 959 Famous Family


    Only after trying it will you know how much you care about this person!


    At the beginning, when Xiao Xun first came back from thepany, Xie Zhiwei had a temper with him in his heart. At that time, Xie Zhiwei was not so sad, so he wanted to let him go, probably because he still had the confidence to know that he would not be so easy. Disregarding your own promises.


    But today, she was really scared. If Xiao Xun really led people to the front hall and aplished something good, what should she do?


    Angry with him? As if you don''t care, don''t take this matter to heart, focus on raising your children, and inherit the throne in the future? Finally back to the same as the previous life?


    Then what''s the point of reliving my life?


    If she had to be serious, at that stage, the meaning of her new life is that she has her own child, and she will do everything possible to protect the child and the Xie family in the future!


    What about Xiao Xun? Was she really going to drive him out of her life?


    Xie Zhiwei feels heartache just thinking about it. When did this person upy such an important position in her life? She didn''t even know that Xiao Xun''s meaning in her life was as important as life.


    "Your majesty, you always say what you say. What you say today is an imperial decree. Will you deny it in the future?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    Hearing Xie Zhiwei call herself "Emperor", Xiao Xun was a little funny. She never called herself that when no one was around. Usually, it was because she regarded herself as her husband, but today she was setting herself a trap!


    "Mei Mei, I am not an emperor in front of you, but your husband. When I am an emperor and my words don''t count, I am your husband, and I will always keep my word. What did I just say?"


    He lowered his head and raised her chin.


    I don''t know when, Xie Zhiwei''s face was full of tears, Xiao Xun closed his eyes, kissed her face, and kissed away the tears on her face bit by bit.


    "You said that you are mine, this sentence, you will never be allowed to go back on it, never be allowed to deny it, and never be allowed to say anything."


    "Okay!" Xiao Xun hugged Xie Zhiwei in his arms, and a burst ofughter came out of his chest, which was deafening and deeply imprinted in the hearts of the two of them, "I belong to you alone, and Meimei alone Yes, I, Xiao Xun, keep my promises, and my words will always count!"


    As he spoke, Xiao Xun picked up Xie Zhiwei, and the two entered the inner room. He put Xie Zhiwei on the bed, lowered his waist, and leaned into her ear, "However, you have to promise me!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at him in confusion, is there any condition?


    "Feed me up!" Xiao Xun said seriously.


    Xie Zhiwei just thinks why this person in front of him is so dishonest? She blushed, turned her head away, "What do you mean, if I don''t, you..."


    "If you don''t, I''ll have to trouble your hand!" Xiao Xun grinned, and held Xie Zhiwei''s hand. Xie Zhiwei was terrified, and withdrew his hand, and Xiao Xun took the opportunity to cover himself.


    After Xiao Xun left, Mrs. Qiao wanted to dere her ambition by death. Who was Li Baozhen, and how could she be bumped to death in the Hall of Mental Cultivation? With a flick of the fly whisk, several eunuchs with big arms and round waists stepped forward and stopped her.


    "Hey, Miss Qiao, I know that you are a chaste and strong woman, but you died in the Hall of Mental Cultivation. If you say something unpleasant, our family doesn''t want people outside to know that you are dead or alive, and the world doesn''t care. You know, it''s not worth it!"


    Qiao was stunned, but she also believed that the old **** Li Baozhen was telling the truth. She knelt down and begged, "Eunuch, my concubine is sincere to the emperor, I implore my father-inw to speak kindly in front of the emperor, and give me a favor." An opportunity to serve the emperor."


    Li Baozhen looked at her with pity, "Miss Qiao, it''s not that our family doesn''t want to give her a good word. If you have other requests, that''s fine. You want to serve the emperor, what a wishful thinking! You should look in the mirror anyway, Let��s see if I��m worthy or not. They say concubine and sex, you can��t evenpare to the queen��s little finger, you say, how can the emperor be interested in watching you? How can you serve the emperor?��


    Qiao''s face turned pale immediately, and her mind immediately recalled the appearance of Xie Zhiwei when he was married to Ji, his face was like a lotus, bright as a begonia, and his whole body was graceful and luxurious, standing on top of the Danbi in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, Like the gods in the Nine Heavens, they are so dignified and solemn that people dare not look directly at them.


    At that time, she had no intention of entering the pce. She just felt that with such a woman around, men in the world would probably not pay more attention to their vulgar fans.


    Later, the mother said that she wanted her to enter the pce.


    The Qiao family is a wealthy family in thend of Yanyun. The emperor moved his capital here. No matter whether it is the new king, the nobles, or the wealthy merchants who followed Dayong, they may not be able to tolerate them. The foundation of several generations of the Qiao family cannot be destroyed. at once.


    If she enters the pce, others will not dare to stare at the Qiao family when they see that she is the emperor''s woman.


    But she already had a fianc��, and she was still hesitant at first, but her mother gave up her hesitation with a word. The mother said, "How many men in this world canpare with the emperor? The emperor is gentle, handsome, and beautiful. Love, he is really the best man in the world!"


    Later, every time she saw the emperor, she couldn''t move her eyes away. His eyes were beautiful, his facial features were beautiful but not soft, but he exuded a heroic spirit, and his body was condensed with the iron-blooded temperament from fighting on the battlefield. Then sink.


    It turned out that in his eyes, he was really unworthy, and Qiao was so sad that she shed tears, but if she wanted her to be like a queen, born in a famous family, as beautiful as a bright xia, with exquisite piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and a graceful temperament, she How can it be done?


    Zhang Qingrong''s face was ashamed, she was a concubine, she thought she could rise to the sky because of this, but who knew, she would eventually be reduced to being a concubine?


    Zhang Qingrong understands a little better than Qiao Shi. King Mengjin has hired Xie''s daughter as his concubine.


    "Elder-inw, I have an old rtionship with the empress, can you allow me to kowtow to the empress before leaving?" Zhang Qingrong understood that she could not put herself in the concubine''s room. intolerable.


    If it is said that the eunuchs around the emperor must obey the empress and protect the empress, it can only be said that the empress is really capable, and it is wishful thinking for them to want to make some waves in the harem.


    "This..." Li Baozhen shook his head, "Miss Zhang, if you want, our family will bring it to the empress, but right now, the emperor wants the two to leave the pce as soon as possible, so please!"


    Xiao Huai looked at the two women coldly, he was in the pce right now, he couldn''t deal with them, but if he went out of the pce and returned to the Mengjin Pce, he couldn''t let them go.


    Li Baozhen was quick to handle affairs, and he stuffed the three of them into a carriage in one breath, and the carriage drove out of the pce gate. When the Empress Dowager found out, Xiao Huai had already lived in the same room with two concubines.

 Chapter 960: disobedience

    Chapter 960 Disobedience


    The empress dowager was so angry that she poked the ground with her cane, "He treats her like a sweetheart, and he doesn''t want her Xie Zhiwei to suffer a little bit of grievance?"


    Seeing Xiao Xun take the two daughters away, the Empress Dowager breathed a sigh of relief at the beginning, thinking that men are different, they can''t control their belts, not to mention giving birth to a son and a half daughter, it is So it''s okay to p Xie Zhiwei in the face.


    Who knows, Xiao Xun actually gave the two girls to Xiao Huai after changing hands.


    This is clearly pping the Empress Dowager in the face.


    There is anotheryer, the Empress Dowager did not say it, that is, Xiao Xun did not intend to give her any face, or in other words, the Empress Dowager made a wrong calction at the beginning, thinking that Xiao Xun wanted to save face, but now it seems that Xiao Xun Xun is shameless.


    No matter which generation of emperors ruled the world with filial piety, they dared not openly disobey their elders, but Xiao Xun was different, he never took her as a grandmother seriously from the beginning to the end.


    The Empress Dowager did not dare to say this. Although there is no one in the pce who disrespects her on the surface, in fact, she can also feel that the people in the Leshou Pce are severely constrained outside. Comintse from life, if people notice Xiao Xun''s disrespect towards her, she may starve to death in Leshou Pce in the future.


    So what if she controls the affluentnds of Jiangnan and Zhejiang provinces, Xiao Xun is not her son, so let''s think about the love between mother and child.


    Nurse Hu''s heart was as bright as a mirror, but before she had time to dissuade her, the Empress Dowager asked, "Why hasn''t King Qinghe entered the pce yet?"


    The Empress Dowager announced that the Prince of Qinghe County would enter the pce. As a result, the decree came to the Pce of the Prince of the County, saying that the Prince of Qinghe County had left Beijing and only came back today. Things are so busy?


    If other people don��t honor thete emperor, don��t you, as the son of thete emperor, also not honor thete emperor?


    Xiao Changyao came out of Beijing to inspect the water conservancy around the suburbs of Beijing with Gao Bin. He and Gao Bin were like-minded people, and they talked very spectively, which unknowingly dyed the time to return to the pce.


    By the time the Empress Dowager''s people came to Qinghe County Prince''s Mansion to pass the decree, it was already the second time.


    Cui Nanjia carried Ah Tu to Lanxuan Hall to greet Fang, "Mother, I don''t know what''s going on with the Empress Dowager. Today is the second time someone hase to announce the decree for the county prince to enter the pce immediately."


    Fang Shi was taken into the mansion by Xiao Changyao since he apanied the capital to Beijing. At the beginning, Xiao Changyao was still worried that Xiao Xun would be in trouble. If Fang Shi was controlled in the pce and held in his own hands, he would be out of control. It was he who was worrying too much.


    Xiao Xun immediately made Concubine Jing the Concubine Jing after returning to Beijing.


    Fang''s whole heart is dedicated to Buddha, and she doesn''t ask about anything in the past. She just wants to see her grandson every day. When she sees Ah Tu, she is very happy, so she holds the child in her arms. When Cui Nanjia said this, her face turned pale. It sank.


    Ah Dou is very obedient and good at observing words and expressions, so he hurriedly asked, "Grandma, who bullied you, Ah Dou beat him!"


    Fang was amused by the child andughed, "Okay, when Ah Dou grows up, grandma will tell Ah Dou that Ah Dou will help grandma beat her."


    As she spoke, she gave the child to Xiangchou, beckoning her to take it out to y, she supported her forehead, and leaned on the Arhat bed, herplexion would be fine if she couldn''t say it, and she looked weak, which made Cui Nanjia turn pale with fright , "Mother Concubine, how are you doing?"


    "I''m afraid something is wrong. You go and invite the government doctor, and then send someone to guard the gate of the city. If A Yao enters the city, tell him toe back quickly without dy!"


    What he said was like asking Xiao Changyao toe back as soon as possible to see her die. Even though Cui Nanjia had thousands of doubts in her heart, she didn''t care much, and asked someone to help the concubine to go to the inner room.


    Xiao Changyao hurried back, just after entering Zhengyang Gate, he was stopped by two groups of people, one was from the Empress Dowager''s Pce, and the other was from the Prince''s Mansion.


    "The Empress Dowager has a decree that the king of Qinghe County will enter the pce immediately when he returns to the city!"


    "Your Majesty, the empress dowager is not feeling well, and she is in a hurry to see you!"


    Xiao Changyao didn''t have time to think about it, so he cupped his hands to the people in the pce, "Mother is sick, and the son has to go back to see his mother. If there is something urgent with the emperor''s grandmother, I will go to the pce to plead guilty after the king takes care of my mother!"


    After finishing speaking, he got on his horse and galloped towards Qingqingfang. The **** who came to pass the decree looked at each other in disbelief.


    Actually, Xiao Changyao was a straightforward person, so he didn''t think too much about it. The Empress Dowager just wanted him to enter the pce to do something.


    He still remembers that he missed his mother very much when he was a child. Every time he missed his mother very much, his mother would suddenly appear in front of his eyes and secretly hand him a little silver, or some food, and asionally a piece of clothing. Tell him carefully, hide it first, and then take it out to wear when the servants are not paying attention.


    Once, he didn��t see his concubine for ten days in a row, and he was very anxious. He turned around near Funing Hall until a little **** secretly told him that his concubine was sick.


    He rushed into the Funing Hall regardless, but he didn''t know which hall belonged to his concubine, or Aunt Xiangchou came out to take him away and told him that his concubine just felt a little cold and it was fine. Wosi Tang handed it to him.


    It was a long timeter that he found out that the candy was from his mother-inw. He heard from him that the eldest princess had bought some candy outside and came back to eat. He went to greet the empress and saw it. He also said that he hadn��t eaten it, and he forgot Yes, but my mother-inw remembered it in her heart.


    Xiao Changyao got off his horse at the door and rushed in before he had time to catch his breath. The envoys sent by the emperor had already arrived, and the empress entrusted someone to bring the medicinal materials. She also said that if it was not good, the third son of the Cui family woulde over and take a look.


    "Mother, the son deserves to die, the son should havee back yesterday!" Xiao Changyao knelt in front of the bed, regretting so much that he wanted to live.


    "It''s good to be back!" Concubine Fang stretched out her hand to hold her son''s hand. She winked at Cui Nanjia, who hurriedly took everyone out of the room and closed the door considerately.


    Xiao Changyao raised his head, and seeing Concubine Fang''s slightly pale face, he was full of doubts.


    "Get up and sit down and talk." Concubine Fang wanted to get up, Xiao Changyao hurriedly brought a big pillow and put it behind the concubine mother.


    "In the past two days since you went out, the Empress Dowager sent someone to announce you into the pce twice. I don''t know what you are thinking?" Fang Taifei asked.


    Xiao Changyao trembled all over, and he lowered his head, "Mother, concubine, just now at the gate of Zhengyang Gate, my son also met the person who announced the decree in the pce. The son missed his mother, so he came back desperately."


    Concubine Fang breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good!"


    Xiao Changyao was still puzzled, "Concubine Mother, maybe the imperial grandmother really has something very important to see her son?"


    "Is there anything important? After so many years, when did you do anything for the Empress Dowager?" Concubine Fang''s voice could not help but be severe, "Is there anything the Empress Dowager needs you to do? In the eyes of the queen mother, your only role may be your blood!"

 Chapter 961: contend

    Chapter 961 Contest


    Xiao Changyao''s face was flushed red, he opened his mouth wide and muttered, unable to utter a word.


    Filial piety is the reason, but also because he has to admit that what the concubine mother said is not unreasonable.


    "I have been in the pce for more than 20 years. I have been with the empress dowager since I was a courtdy. I really know the empress dowager very well. In this world, I have never seen a more selfish woman than the empress dowager. For power and Fugui, she is willing to give up her own son, let alone you are just a grandson."


    Concubine Fang looked at her son sternly, "The current emperor has the same temperament as the Zhaoyang Emperor back then. In their eyes, there is nothing that cannot be said to others, and their actions are open and aboveboard. Even marching and fighting are all conspiracy. But the emperor is not Emperor Zhaoyang, he came here on his own, and it was also a n he made for more than ten years, if he suffers the same loss as his father, do you think he will be able to have today?"


    Xiao Changyao shook his head, "Lord Lu still has his eyes open!"


    "That''s right, one of the emperor and Mr. Lu is in the light, the other is in the dark, and there are Cui Xie and his family." Concubine Fang looked at her son and said earnestly, "Furthermore, this country should belong to Xiao Xun. Your father and emperor stole it." What have you done for the people of the world for more than ten years? I heard that the two provinces of Jiangsu and Zhejiang are still in the hands of the Empress Dowager, and the annual tax paid to the court is only more than two million taels of silver. Do you know that Jianyuan How much was the yearly tax in these two provinces when you were a master? More than 10 million taels of silver!"


    Xiao Changyao is a nerd, and he was shocked when he heard this. He couldn''t help but think that before Xiao Xun seeded to the throne, the national treasury was short of thousands of taels of silver. .


    At this time, all taxes from Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces went into the private treasury of the Empress Dowager.


    It is unreasonable!


    Xiao Changyao stood up vigorously, "Mother and Concubine, if this is the case, my son will even enter the pce!"


    Concubine Fang knew that she had aroused her son''s sense of justice. If she had known, she would have told her son earlier, and nodded in relief, "You still have to reason with your grandmother, don''t make your grandmother angry all at once. So as not to implicate the emperor and queen."


    "Son knows how to measure!"


    Standing in front of the Shenwu Gate, Xiao Changyao looked at the huge, brand-new and magnificent imperial pce in front of him. He heard from Gao Bin that the emperor did not spend a penny on themon people to build this imperial city. It was all from Xiliang and Beiqi. It was built with looted property.


    Gao Bin said, the emperor has said that only one person can support the world, not one person.


    So, is it because of this that Xiao Xun used all his ie to help the people and benefit the world?


    "Your Majesty, why are you here?"


    The person guarding the pce gate greeted him, and asked Xiao Changyao cheerfully, "Are you going to the Hall of Mental Cultivation, the Pce of Ningshou, or the Pce of Compassion?"


    "I''m going to Leshou Pce. The Empress Dowager has announced me to enter the pce several times. Can my father-inw inform me?"


    "What''s wrong with this?" The servant hurriedly sent people to trot away. After a while, Fang Palm''s subordinates came in person to wee Xiao Changyao to the pce. On the way, they inevitably scolded, "The Empress Dowager misses you and the eldest prince." Your Highness, from yesterday to today, you are finally here!"


    "How can there be such a great prince?" Xiao Changyao snapped, "If you talk like this again without knowing the seriousness, this king will tell the emperor to let you guard the imperial tomb!"


    The waiter knelt on the ground with a plop, "Young Lord, please forgive me!"


    Only at this moment did Xiao Changyao realize how different the people around Xiao Xun and the others were from the people in front of the Empress Dowager. He had lived in the imperial pce in the apanying capital since he was a child, and he knew the atmosphere in the pce very well. up.


    It''s different here. Along the way, you can see pce people who walk briskly and speak softly. They don''t break the rules, but they make people feelfortable and less hostile.


    "Grandson pays homage to the imperial grandmother!" Xiao Changyao knelt down in front of the empress dowager. The empress dowager held a bowl of lotus seed soup in her hand. She took a sip and handed it to Nanny Hu, "Eat it !"


    She seemed to have just seen Xiao Changyao, "Yo, it''s Yao''er, get up quickly, look at the imperial grandmother, her old eyes are dim, how soon did shee here? Why has she been kneeling here for so long, and no one has said anything to Aijia ?��


    The empress dowager made a gesture to help Xiao Changyao get up herself. Xiao Changyao supported the ground, stood up, and nced at her indifferently, "Grandson has just arrived. Grandma didn''t see it. It''s grandson''s fault!"


    The Empress Dowager was very satisfied, "I heard that you left the city, what did you do?"


    "To repair the river, my grandson and Gao Bin, the head of the Ministry of Industry, went outside the city to see where the rivers still need to be dredged this year. I took advantage of the ck to do all of this."


    "It''s hard work, isn''t it?" the Empress Dowager pointed out.


    "No hard work!"


    "How could it not be hard work? Compared with those ordinary people, it is naturally not hard work, but ifpared with the emperor who sits on the dragon chair every day, how can it be said that it is not hard work?"


    Xiao Changyao stopped talking. Seeing him bowing his head, the Empress Dowager thought that he had heard it in her heart, so she sighed deliberately and got up, walked to his side, and pulled him to sit on her seat, "It''s all Mrs. The blood of the ancestor emperor, your father used to sit on the dragon chair, and you are also a dragon son, are you really willing to let someone else sit in this world, not yours?"


    Xiao Changyao wanted to say that he was not the eldest son of his father, let alone the son of the eldest son, even if he was ranked by seniority, it would not be his turn, but he didn''t want to bring the elder brother in, so he had to say, "Grandmother, the country has been decided, what does the grandson want?" Nothing, how can Ipete with the emperor?"


    He raised his head and stared closely at the eyes of the Empress Dowager, and seeing her old eyes shing with joy, Xiao Changyao couldn''t help but sink in his heart.


    Is this not good right now? The Leshou Pce where the Empress Dowager lives can be said to be a pce within a pce, a city within a city. In this pce city, it is the most luxurious pce, even better than the Cining Pce where the Empress Dowager lives.


    It is enough to see the emperor''s filial piety in supporting the empress dowager.


    "Hey, you can only me your father for this. You trusted Xiao Xun so much at the beginning that you didn''t have any defenses against him. You might as well ask those ministers outside. Thete emperor was not good to them back then. Why? Why don''t you read a little bit of the heart of a monarch and minister?"


    Xiao Changyao said, "Grandmother, father betrayed Dayong for the sake of his position. The courtiers didn''t attack his grandson and elder brother. It was the emperor who suppressed him. Is grandson going to do ungrateful things again?"


    The empress dowager was furious, she stood up abruptly, and pped Xiao Changyao on the face, "What are you talking about? How did you be a son when you don''t talk about your father''s faults?"


    Xiao Changyao simply stood up, his face was burning with pain, "Grandmother, I don''t know what people in the world will think if they know that the taxes and taxes of Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces are in your hands?"

 Chapter 962: Yuan Jia

    Chapter 962 Yuan Jia


    The Empress Dowager stood up, she was shocked, how did Xiao Changyao know about this?


    By the way, it must be Xiao Xun. If he told the story, wouldn''t he feel ashamed? The majestic king of a country cannot collect taxes from Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces into the national treasury, so he is not afraid of the world''s evaluation of him?


    Xiao Changyao knew that he had guessed right when he saw the empress dowager''s expression. He was heartbroken, "The whole country is serving one person, no, one family. Is this world the Yin family''s world or the Xiao family''s world? No wonder, The Empress Dowager always wanted her grandson to take the throne, so it was not for her grandson, nor for her father, but for the Yin family."


    "Is it true that the fifth brother is going to attack Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces? That''s right, a person like the fifth brother is not willing to take a sliver of themon people, and he is not willing to eat a grain of themon people, so how can he look at the emperor?" The Empress Dowager is such a fish-meatmoner that she uses the flesh and blood of themon people to support her rtives!"


    Xiao Changyaoughed lightly, and then, theughter couldn''t be stopped, and it came out of his chest. He looked at the Empress Dowager contemptuously and indifferently, "The way of heaven is fair, after all, I can''t bear to abandon the people." Only then will the fifth younger brother ascend the throne, empress dowager, grandson can��t help me with this favor anyway, grandson can��t be filial if he wants to be filial, grandson resigns!��


    After speaking, he couldn''t even be polite, so he turned around and left.


    The Empress Dowager took two steps back, her legs were weak, and she sat on the throne. She looked at Xiao Changyao who had already left the door in disbelief, and said angrily, "This is the son raised by the boss. He raised a good thing! He Do you think that without him, there will be no one sitting on the throne?"


    Nurse Hu handed a bowl of tea to the Empress Dowager, andforted her, "The Duke of Qinghe deserves to be of the blood of the Taizu. He knows that he cares about themon people, but he is too ignorant of the importance. The Empress Dowager should think of the best!"


    This was ttering on the horse''s leg. The Empress Dowager threw the bowl on the ground, "Are you saying that the Ai family no longer cares about themon people?"


    Mother Hu knelt down, pity her for being old, she has served the Empress Dowager for so many years, and she is an old man who has been with her all her life. The lichen was thick, so it was only a buffer, but even so, a pair of knees made her forehead sweat coldly.


    "The empress dowager calms down, the ves can''t speak, the empress dowager don''t care about fools like the ves, she just broke her body with anger."


    The Empress Dowager looked at the fine sweat on her forehead, and after a long while, said unwillingly, "Get up!"


    Nurse Hu didn��t dare to get up, ��Damn this servant, the empress dowager should let this servant kneel for a while longer, this servant is so confused!��


    "Yeah, you are also a young man. You have been with Aijia all your life. You don''t know what kind of heart you have for Aijia. The Aijia doesn''t know. It''s a thief to grow old and not die. They despise Aijia for living too long. It''s gone!"


    Living together in Miyagi, the Empress Dowager��s Leshou Pce and the Ningshou Pce where King Xiang lives are only in the north and the Ningshou Pce is in the south, but King Xiang basically doesn��te to Leshou Pce.


    After all, mother and son are together, but they are just using each other.


    The empress dowager''s heart was full of hatred, and she had nowhere to dispel it.


    "Go and let the King of Jingjiang Countye to the pce to meet the Ai family. If the Ai family doesn''t believe him, no one will be indifferent. He is nothing. He has been named the King of Qinghe County, but he is just the son of a pce man. He is extremely shallow. !"


    The empress dowager hated Xiao Changyao.


    Xiao Changyao came out of the pce, turned around and went to Qinghe County Pce. This is the Wangfu given by Xiao Xun just now, it is on the far side of Qingmingfang, it is next to Lightingfang, Yuan Jia and Mu Guihong have just arrived, ready to freshen up and go to the pce to see the emperor.


    Xiao Changyao was so happy to see his younger sister''s family back, he couldn''t even take care of the anger he had just had in Leshou Pce, hugged Mu Guihong''s eldest son, and teased him to call him "Second Uncle".


    "Shout, shout, second uncle will take you to buy delicious food."


    The child was only over one year old, mumbled a lot, and was a little bit suspicious of the newborn. After a murmur, he looked at his mother, pursed his mouth and wanted to cry, and tears swirled in his eyes.


    Yuan Jia was very distressed, and hurriedly took the child, "Second brother came at such a coincidence, the prince and I are going to the pce!"


    "Forget it, I''ll go into the pce with you, and I''ll hold the baby for you. This little guy was born a little thin. You haven''t seen the emperor''s sons and daughters. They are extremely strong. They will definitely be naughty when they grow up. of."


    Mu Guihong was very anxious, and urged, "Then go in quickly, I am afraid that if you gote, Ah Xun will me me!"


    Xiao Changyuan thought for a while, since his second younger brother is going, he should go into the pce too.


    Xiao Xun was talking with Xie Zhiwei in the back hall of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, and when he heard that King Nanping and the Eldest Princess had returned and entered the pce with Prince Jingjiang and Prince Qinghe, he was so excited that he hurriedly said, "Hurry up, bring them in, The Empress misses the Eldest Princess too, let theme here first."


    Xie Zhiwei''s eyes lit up, he hurriedly stood up, and told Hu Gui, "Go to Chu''s house quickly, and invite Princess Linghua and her son-inw into the pce, and say that Princess Yuanjia is back, let them enter the pce, and hold a banquet for you today." They catch the wind."


    Xiao Xun couldn''t help asking, "Is there still time to hold a banquet?"


    "What''s toote, they are all brothers and sisters, what are they still fighting for? It''s just for fun."


    The two hurried out the door and stood under the eaves. After a while, they saw several people approaching together. Before they got close, Yuan Jia called out, "Sister Wei!"


    "Sister Yuanjia!"


    Xie Zhiwei rushed over, and the two hugged each other and cried bitterly, frightening a group of men to stand aside, not knowing what to do.


    "It''s great to have you back!"


    After a while, Xie Zhiwei let go of Yuan Jia, his eyes were full of tiredness, and he looked Yuan Jia up and down, "It''s great to see you!"


    Yuan Jia cried uncontrobly, tears streaming down his face, but helped Xie Zhiwei wipe away tears, "I just came back because I missed you so much."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Good toe back, good toe back, I''ve saved a princess mansion next to Linghua''s princess mansion for you, and it''s all repaired, just waiting for you toe back to live in!"


    Yuan Jia heard that, tears flowed down again, "With the Princess Mansion, I will not go back to Yunnan, you don''t know, there is nothing but gold in that ce!"


    Made Xie Zhiweiugh, Yuan Jia woke up to what he said, and couldn''t helpughing too. The two smiled with tears in their eyes, holding hands, unwilling to part.


    Yuan Jia''s son saw his mother crying andughing for a while. He was frightened, but now he started crying and stretched out his hand to ask for his mother.


    Yuan Jia hurriedly took it, pointed to Xie Zhiwei and asked his son to call "Auntie". The child could not speak clearly, so he called out carefully. Xiaoshou, "I''ll let them bring my cousin, Linghua, and the children into the pce, and I''ll invite my mother and father toe overter. We''ll open two tables here today, and the whole family will be lively!"

 Chapter 963: Appreciate

    Chapter 963 Reward


    "Okay!" Yuan Jia naturally had everything to do, the two entered the Yanxi Hall, Xiao Xun then led the crowd in and took their seats in the Yanxi Hall.


    Xiao Xun and the three princes sat in the open room, while Xie Zhiwei and Yuan Jia took their children to the next room.


    "Where are the prince and princess?" Yuan Jia asked.


    Xie Zhiwei just remembered, and hurriedly sent someone to pick up the prince and princess. Zi Mo personally brought the prince over, and the princess was personally escorted by Mr. Mi Tuan.


    Yuan Jia hugged the eldest princess in one hand and the prince in the other. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it. He asked his son, "This is my cousin, this is my cousin, do you like it?"


    "Sister looks good!" The little guy stood by the couch, moved closer to y with the two children, and the two children stared at the little guy with round eyes.


    Xie Zhiwei asked, "What''s the child''s name?"


    Yuan Jia said, "It''s called Wantong. He was born a few days prematurely and his health has been bad. I don''t n to bring him here this time. After thinking about it, I will bring him here. I still have you anyway. Let''s see if you can think of a way." , let him grow stronger."


    Xie Zhiwei took Wantong''s hand and came over, took his pulse calmly, but there was nothing unusual, and said, "It''s nothing, if the child can eat and y, is in good spirits, and has no other problems, it''s fine, move a little more, and the body will naturally recover in the future." Enough."


    Yuan Jia was relieved after hearing what she said.


    Cui Nanjia came with Ah Tu, and Ling Hua brought Ah Chou, and for a while, Yan Xitang''s second room was extremely lively.


    Xuan Tao came in and said, "Empress, the Pce of Compassion, the Empress Dowager invited several princes and princesses to go there, saying that it is spacious, and the banquet will be held there soon."


    Xie Zhiwei invited Xiao Wei and Xiao Lingsu toe, and a group of people went to the Pce of Compassion and Peace.


    The Empress Dowager stood waiting under the eaves of the corridor. Seeing Yuan Jia and Mu Guihong, she was also very excited. The two of them brought the child and wanted to kneel down to her. , I have to wait to go in, this naked kneeling on the ground, doesn''t your knee hurt?"


    When the Empress Dowager was seated and Wan Tong was held in her arms, it was difficult for Yuan Jia and Mu Guihong to salute. Xie Zhiwei went to hug Wan Tong away, and the two saluted the Empress Dowager respectfully.


    "Go and get the things!" The Empress Dowager ordered, and Nanny Rong went to get a box, and the Empress Dowager handed it to Yuan Jia, "This is my heart, I didn''t send you off when you left the cab, my natal family Your elder brother is the only one who has wronged you child!"


    Yuan Jia burst into tears, "Niece has nothing wronged, sister Wei arranged everything very well, and sent the dowry all the way from the capital. There is nothing more appropriate than this!"


    "It''s all a family, so I won''t talk about it. You are married far away, so it''s not easy to meet in the future. However, in the capital, I left you a princess mansion. When youe back in the future, there is also a ce to stay. No matter what, the pce is your natal family!"


    Yuan Jia threw herself into the arms of the Empress Dowager, and shouted, "Uncle, I understand, I will often return to the capital to visit you and Sister Wei in the future!"


    Linghua couldn''t help but shed tears. Seeing the empress dowager''s eyes filled with tears, she was afraid that the empress dowager would be too old to get hurt if she got hurt. hungry!"


    The Empress Dowagerughed through tears, "You glutton, you''re already a mother, and you''re not afraid that Ah Chou willugh at you!"


    Ah Chou was a little confused when he heard that he was being named, so he turned to look at the Empress Dowager, "Grandmother, Ah Chou is very good!"


    Everyone couldn''t helpughing, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly improved a lot, Yuan Jia just felt that there was never a better time than now.


    After a while, King Xiang came, dressed in coarse cloth and a bamboo hat on his head. He entered the door to greet the Empress Dowager, called "Sister-inw", and said to several princes, "You don''t know, what''s next?" There are so many fish in Shichahai, I caught several of them in less than an hour, and then sent them to the imperial dining room, and we will eat fresh fish in a while."


    Yuan Jia and Mu Guihong brought their sons over to salute him, King Xiang took out a bank note from his pocket and handed it to Yuan Jia, "When you got married, no one put makeup on you, so go buy jewelry!"


    Yuan Jia took it over and saw that it turned out to be a one-thousand tael bank note, and hurriedly said, "Uncle Huang, this is too heavy!"


    "What''s the weight, the girl is a big girl, dress yourself up beautifully."


    The family got together, divided into two tables, and had a lively meal.


    It was gettingte, and Yuan Jia had traveled a long distance again, so the empress dowager sent them to rest early, Xie Zhiwei asked Yuan Jia to live in the pce, Yuan Jia did not refuse, Xie Zhiwei ordered Maoqin Hall to be cleaned up for her The family will stay first.


    The next day, Cui Nanjia and Linghua also brought the child into the pce, and the four of them led the child to stay in the Hall of Mental Cultivation for a day. They had a lot to say, they stayed for a whole day, and they left after dinner.


    Xiao Xun, three county kings, and two sons-inw went hunting together in Xishan, and they didn''t return until the evening.


    The post-conferring ceremony is getting closer and closer, and the entire city of Yanjing is very excited. The ceremony for the new emperor and empress will be held one day before and after the other, and after that, there will be the edict of awarding rewards for meritorious deeds. How can it not be exciting?


    The residence of Xie��s second bedroom in Luzhou in Beijing is located on Xixie Street in Xuanbeifang. It��s not like Xie��s family��s house is in the imperial city, but it��s still a good ce.


    Xie Congyun lost his temper in the boudoir, and said angrily, "How dare he bully me like this, mother, you send people to the Mengjin Pce. I don''t want this marriage, I want to divorce!"


    Mrs. Hong was taken aback, "How is this possible? Marriage is not a child''s y. Why do you want to ask for it and leave it when you say you want it? What will others say about us in the future, do you still want to find a good marriage?"


    "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it. It''s better than beingughed at like this." Xie Congyun couldn''t help crying, "I don''t know how othersugh at me, especially Ming Wan, I don''t know how tough at me secretly, woo woo woo Mother, this is clearly the eldest sister who wants to deal with me, and deliberately gave the county prince the woman who was given to the eldest brother-inw! She is clearly jealous of me!"


    Mrs. Hong was also trembling with anger, feeling sorry for her daughter, and said angrily, "I''ll go to your great grandfather right now and let him judge!"


    "Mom, I want to go too!"


    The mother and daughter took the car to Xie''s house in Nanxunfang. It happened that the old master Xie came back from the Yamen and was talking to Xie Yuanbai in the study. He frowned when he heard that Xie''s family in Xuanbeifang hade, " Let me in and see what you have to say?"


    When Mrs. Hong came in, the two of them sat without getting up. Mrs. Hong and her daughter came angrily, blessed themselves casually, and said, "Uncle, uncle, I came here to ask you to help judge the matter." Sister Yun''s marriage is just around the corner, what does the empress say, the emperor rewarded two women, she not only didn''t stop her, but she didn''t even get angry, is this still a family?"

 Chapter 964: good grandson

    Chapter 964 Good grandson


    As soon as Xie Yuanbai heard her speak, he used his daughter, holding tea in his hand, and put it on the table fiercely, "If you came to quarrel, I will have someone take you to Yuan Shi, why are you here so angry? me the Empress Empress when you open your mouth, is that what you can say?"


    "Oh, dare you not take the queen empress seriously? The country is the country, the country is the first, and the family is gone. What else can I tell you?"


    Xie Tiao sat silently, pretending not to hear, he was extremely bored with Xuanbei Fang, and when Xie Yuanbai finished speaking, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Daughter-inw Hong, although the empress is the daughter of the Xie family , is also the daughter-inw of the Xiao family, if you ask the teacher to ask the crime, you should go to the pce to ask the crime, you tell us this, from our point of view, no matter what the empress does, there is nothing wrong! If you have nothing else, please Bar!"


    When Mrs. Hong saw this, she was trembling with anger. She stood up abruptly, and said to her daughter, "Let''s go, we''ll go to the pce to reason, I don''t believe it, the empress doesn''t even want her natal family!"


    Before Mrs. Hong came out of the room, Xie Tiao shouted, "Come here, wash this room with water, it''s full of smog, it''s killing people!"


    Mrs. Hong''s face turned red, she didn''t know whether it was from anger or anger.


    Xie Congyun is a little girl, how could she have been so angry, she was tearful, "Do you think it is so great to have a queen in the family? A family of flesh and blood, this is not taking us seriously!"


    Mrs. Hong handed over the sign to the Pce of Compassion, and the Empress Dowager was very surprised, "You said that she is the aunt of the Empress''s natal family? She didn''t go to see the Empress, so why did shee to me?"


    Nurse Rong said, "I heard that before handing over the sign, I went to Xie''s house in Nanxunfang. I heard that there was a lot of trouble. I want to sue the empress!"


    Nanny Rong said in a low voice that Xie Congyun wanted to do small things for Xiao Xun before, and then said, "This time, the emperor rewarded the two people who were rewarded by the empress dowager to do small things for the king of Mengjin County. I heard it was for this matter." , Said that the empress is not authentic!"


    The empress dowagerughed angrily, "This is really a strange thing that happens every year, especially this year, since she is going to sue the empress, let her in, I want to hear it too, can she say What flowerse out!"


    Nanny Rong has served the Empress Dowager for many years, and she could tell that the Empress Dowager was really angry. She was afraid that she would get angry, and said, "It''s only been two days since the enthronement ceremony and queen conferment ceremony. Well, it''s Chinese New Year again, next year, will the Empress Dowager take her servants out for a stroll?"


    "You mean to go to Zhending Mansion? I want to take the queen out with me, but I don''t know if it will be possible? I still want to go. I still want to go to the west. I heard that there is nothing interesting in the north. I want to go to the west. Go see."


    "The Empress Dowager wants the Empress to apany you. Who knows, if there is good newsing in next year, the Empress Dowager will look forward to another year in vain!"


    The empress dowager was really amused andughed loudly, "You are narrow-minded, you said it to my heart. If there is such a good thing, I will reward you very much!"


    Nurse Rong hurriedly thanked her, "Your servant, this reward is guaranteed!"


    There was a loud cry from the side hall, the Empress Dowager and Nanny Rong walked in quickly, the Nanny had already picked up Ju Nu, the Empress Dowager quickly took it over, "Hey, my dear, Wake up, did you call grandma? Grandma is here, and grandma is waiting to get up obediently! Shall we go for a stroll in the garden?"


    Gunu stopped crying in her grandmother''s arms, she looked so cute, the empress dowager''s heart melted, and she asked the nanny, "Have you eaten milk? Have you eaten too much?"


    "If you go back to the empress dowager, the prince will eat a lot. If you eat for two, you will cry because you didn''t see the empress dowager."


    Junu reached out to grab the silver lc on the empress dowager''s ear, and the empress dowager handed it a jade ruyi to Junu, "This silver lc, when I grow up to marry a daughter-inw, grandma will give it to you again. good?"


    The ve didn''t understand the sentence, but it didn''t prevent him fromughing happily. He grabbed Yu Ruyi and threw it out. The handle of Yu Ruyi hit the lichen and broke with a bang.


    Nurse Rong was very distressed, but the Empress Dowager didn''t take it seriously, "The children like it, if they want to smash it, let them smash it. In the future, the ones in my treasury will all be for them. What else can I take away?"


    The empress dowager didn''t even look at it, so Nanny Rong had no choice but to pick up Yu Ruyi and send someone to have it repaired. They were iid with gold and joined together, and it was a gold iid jade Ruyi.


    After a while, Mrs. Hong and Xie Congyun sessfully entered the pce and came to the Pce of Compassion.


    The empress dowager was holding Ju Nu around in the hall, pointing to the scenery outside through the window and told him, "This is a flower, that is a grass, that is a tree, we Ju Nu are smart, remember ?"


    Mrs. Hong couldn''t help pursing her lips. What kind of flowers, birds and trees does a baby boy know?


    The two went up to greet the empress dowager. The empress dowager looked at the grandson in her arms and smiled, "Why, don''t you know the prince?"


    Mrs. Hong had a request from the Empress Dowager, and it was thew of the country, so she hurriedly led her daughter to greet Junu, "See Your Highness the Crown Prince!"


    "Let''s get down!" The empress dowager said calmly, and gave her a seat. After tea, she asked unhurriedly, "I heard that you just came from Nanxunfang. I don''t know what happened to your wife. ?��


    Mrs. Hong didn''t go to see Yuan Shi at all, but she didn''t dare to say anything, and hurriedly said with a smile, "Sister-inw is always in good health, and she looks good today!"


    "That''s good!" After the empress dowager finished speaking, she picked up the tea and took a sip by herself. Seeing Ju Nu staring at the tea bowl in her hand, she couldn''t helpughing, "My dear grandson, you can''t drink tea yet, you If you are thirsty, grandma will ask someone to feed you water, okay?"


    She held the tea bowl far away, and ordered, "Don''t serve such boiling tea in the future, if you identally burn my precious grandson, what will happen?"


    "Yes!" Rong Rong took the tea bowl in her hand, and said intentionally, "If the empress knows that you love the prince so much, I''m afraid she will say that you dote on the child too much."


    The Empress Dowager smiled so much that her brows and eyes widened. "That child, the Empress, is so filial. She is afraid that I will make myself ufortable for the sake of the prince. How can there be so many things? It''s just a matter of sipping tea."


    After the empress dowager finished talking, she said to Mrs. Hong, "The girls in the Xie family in Nanxunfang, the girls in the long room are really nice, so I won''t say anything about the empress. I heard that, Uncle Yongxin Mrs. Shizi is also very good, the third girl and the fourth girl both said that she is a good husband''s family, and I have seen those two children, they are both educated and reasonable!"


    The Empress Dowager saw Xie Congyun pouted disapprovingly, her eyes were cold.

 Chapter 965: strong drug

    Chapter 965 Strong Medicine


    If it was someone else, after hearing what the empress dowager said, no matter how angry she was, she would swallow it, but Mrs. Hong didn''t have such exquisite thoughts.


    Xie Congjun kicked her lightly from the side, and she couldn''t care about anything else, and said to the queen mother, "Queen mother, is the girl from the Xie family in Nanxunfang really good? I won''t say anything about it. The concubine came here today to ask the empress dowager toment, how can there be such a elder sister who doesn''t take care of her younger sister?"


    She first talked about her family''s marriage with the Mengjin Pce, and then said how much the Mengjin Pce attached importance to this marriage, how they prepared the dowry, and how dedicated they were, for fear of wronging the bride. At the end, she said that there was a decree in the pce. The two women prepared by the empress dowager for the emperor are to be given to King Mengjin.


    "Not to mention, the empress''s sister hasn''t passed the door yet. The king of Mengjin shouldn''t take concubines before the bride enters the door. He just said how can a sister not take her sister seriously? After passing the door in the future, Prince Mengjin''s mansion Will my sister still be valued by my sister?" Mrs. Hong wiped her tears while talking.


    The Empress Dowager finally understood why Xie��s family in Nanxunfang and Erfang��s had no contact with each other. She couldn��t write two words of ��Thanks�� in one stroke. The same surname is Xie, and the difference is too big.


    If the Empress Dowager wanted to punish Mrs. Hong, it would be too easy, but she was afraid of being a mouse. After all, they were all people with the surname Xie. It is a vition of the rule of seven. There is no mother in the world who does not love her daughter. I heard that Mrs. Hong only loves her daughter more. It is normal, but parents in the world should take care of their daughter in a profound way."


    Mrs. Hong saw the empress dowager talking with a straight face, and her heart began to beat, and she couldn''t help muttering, "Empress dowager, didn''t the empress dowager also take the emperor''s concubine?"


    The empress dowager frowned, and sneered, "How can you discuss the matter of the empress? If you don''t want to hurt the empress''s face today, you think you can do this with the appearance of your mother and daughter in front of me. Pce gate?"


    Only then did Mrs. Hong realize she was afraid, and knelt down with a puff. Xie Congyun also turned pale with fright, and knelt down with her mother.


    "Just because of such a jealous temper, this marriage with the Mengjin Pce, your daughter is not a good match!"


    Mrs. Hong is still waiting for her daughter to marry and return to Luzhou in the future, so that she can make a face in front of her neighbors. She is the mother-inw of the county prince, and the magistrate of Luzhou will treat her as a guest of honor.


    Mrs. Hong hurriedly kowtowed, "The empress dowager please look in front of the empress and forgive my concubine''s mother and daughter. After the concubine returns, she must strictly teach her daughter and not let her be jealous."


    The empress dowager didn''t want to say a single unnecessary word to the mother and daughter, so she asked someone to take them out, and ordered, "Find someone to disclose the matter here to the Hall of Mental Cultivation."


    The empress dowager knew that the empress never ced anyone on her side, and never inquired about the matter of the Pce of Compassion and Peace. If she specially arranged for someone to tell Xie Zhiwei about this matter, Xie Zhiwei would definitely have trouble with it. It''s her natal family who are ying tricks behind their backs. If they get caught, it will be bad.


    Although Xie Zhiwei didn''t inquire about the Pce of Compassion and Ning, but as the master of the harem, she still knew who entered and left the pce. People from her natal family did note to see her when she entered the pce. Instead, she went to see her mother-inw. Why? , Don''t think about it, she knows it all.


    Du Gui also received a tip-off from someone in the Pce of Compassion and Ning, and soon came to the Pce of Mental Cultivation.


    It was three poles in the sun, Xie Zhiwei was still sleeping, Xiao Xun was like taking strong medicine, tossing her hard.


    When she woke up, the sun was almost high, she covered her face with the quilt, and she wanted to die.


    After washing up in a hurry, Xuantao asked someone to bring a bowl of porridge, Xie Zhiwei ate a couple of casual bites, and asked Xuantao, "When is the marriage appointment?"


    "In the twelfth lunar month!" Xuan Tao''s face was flushed, she didn''t want to leave the pce so early, but Zhu Ying was in a hurry, saying, marry a daughter-inw to celebrate the new year.


    also said that if she did not agree, he would beg toe to the empress, could she not agree?


    "After the grand ceremony, you can go out of the pce. You know the location of the dowry house in Beijing. Take care of the house and wait for marriage in the house. I will ask Mother Qiu toe out of the pce to amodate you. An elder is also a backbone."


    It''s time for Nanny Qiu to leave the pce to be raised. Xie Zhiwei also bought a house for Nanny Qiu in the capital, and there are two hectares of fertilend.


    A few days ago, Mother Qiu fell in love with Yuqing for her son, and Yuqing also fell in love with Luo Heng. She said that she would help her son ask Xie Zhiwei to marry Yuqing after she said that she would wait for Xie Zhiwei to choose someone.


    Xie Zhiwei was overjoyed, and immediately made the decision for the two marriages.


    Yuqing''s parents are still in Xie''s house, and she also has a younger brother. If she can be the daughter-inw of Qiu Momo, it will be very convenient for her to go out and walk with her natal family in the future.


    Among the maids like Xie Zhiwei, Yuqing is the lucky one.


    Qiuman, Caige, and Taoyao are younger, and they have all experienced it now. Xie Zhiwei made up the two younger ones, Qianmei and Licorice. These two have learned some medical skills from her in the past few years, and they are older. He is also calm in doing things, and he is worthy of great responsibility.


    Xuan Tao''s eye sockets were hot, she didn''t say anything, she turned around and ordered the little maids to do things, and stood under the eaves for a long time before forcing down the tears that were about to flow.


    With the empress, she is much better than the daughters of some ordinary dignitaries. The dowry of 20,000 taels of silver, in the words of the pce nurses, can catch up with the dowry of the princesses.


    In her life, what else can she use to repay the empress?


    Xie Zhiwei finished a bowl of porridge, Xuantao came in to serve Xie Zhiwei to rinse his mouth, wiped his mouth, Bai Ling came in, "Empress, Eunuch Du Gui has something to see!"


    "Come in!" Xie Zhiwei leaned on the couch, a little listless, she suspected that sooner orter she would die in Xiao Xun''s hands.


    Du Gui came in and told about the matter at the Pce of Compassion and Peace, "It''s not the servant who inquired about it. The father-inw of the Pce of Compassion and Ning deliberately found the ve to tell this matter, and he also said that he must tell the empress to save people''s troubles." .��


    Although Xie Zhiwei was angry, she was not too angry. She thought that her mother-inw must have sent someone to inform her.


    "Bailing, you give Du Gui a hundred taels of silver, and ask him to find a way to thank the father-inw of the Compassionate Ning Pce. Besides, I still say the same thing, you don''t want to inquire about the affairs of the empress dowager and the father. , I know it is not to follow."


    "Yes, the ve understands!"


    Du Gui took the banknote and went to work.


    Xuantao and Bailing looked at Xie Zhiwei nervously, Xie Zhi smiled, "I didn''t expect the emperor''s unintentional move to hurt my good sister, this is really... She thought that without me, she would be able to live in the Mengjin Pce. Stand firm?"

 Chapter 966: Sealed

    Chapter 966


    The day when Xie Congyun passed the door was on the second day of December.


    Before that, it was the enthronement ceremony.


    The Ministry of Rites sent up thest version of etiquette, and Xiao Xun made the final decision, setting the enthronement ceremony and empress ceremony on the same day.


    All rituals are exactly the same.


    Even, Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun received congrattions from hundreds of officials together, but there is one more etiquette than the enthronement ceremony. Xie Zhiwei has to ept congrattions from wives inside and outside the pce. The court congrattions can be saved, and the foreign wives will be seated in the Kunning Pce after the congrattions of the officials.


    "Your Majesty, how can this be possible? From ancient times to the present, only the emperor ascends the throne first, and then canonize the empress. How can the empress sit on the dragon chair?"


    "The empress can''t sit on the dragon chair, so it''s okay for the empress to sit on myp?" Xiao Xun was furious, and smashed the bag on Zhang Quanjin''s face, "If you don''t want to do this job, you can just hand in your resignation. I tell you, this etiquette will be done ording to my will, where I can sit, the queen can sit!"


    Xiao Xun just left all the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty in the Hall of Supreme Harmony.


    Lu Yan stepped forward, stood on top of Danbi, and looked around at all the civil and military officials, "What do you think you can use to control the emperor and make him obey your words? The emperor is not Emperor Jianyuan, and he doesn''t need to listen to the generals. He raised his butcher''s knife against the gentry; the emperor was not Emperor Zhaoyang. Back then, Emperor Zhaoyang was also arbitrary. His only weakness was his emphasis on family affection. The generals bewitched thete emperor to do stupid things of coborating with the enemy and treason, and he was caught for the rest of his life. handle."


    Lu Yandao, "The only weakness of the current emperor is his wife and children. Unfortunately, he has enough self-protection ability. Do you think that the queen''s mother family is a noble family, so you can threaten him?"


    Xie Tiao took a step forward, "Lord Lu, this subject is old and unable to eat. This is a letter of resignation. I would like to ask Lord Hou to say something kindly in front of the emperor, and give this subject the honor of returning home when he is old."


    Under the shocked eyes of everyone, Lu Yan epted Xie Tiao''s resignation, and a pair of cold and charming eyes swept over everyone, "Half of Dayong''s country was built by the emperor, and this pce city was made of silver from the emperor''s private treasury. The money for disaster reliefes from the emperor��s pocket, and the remaining money in the treasury is donated by the emperor, if you still have face, you should keep your own ce and do your own things well, and you don��t have to dictate the affairs of the court!��


    These words made all civil officials lower their heads, Chu Yining stepped forward, "Master Hou, you made a mistake in saying something!"


    Lu Yan said "Oh" and said, "I would like to hear more about it!"


    "Most of the mountains and rivers in Dayong were fought by the emperor and the empress together. Although the empress did not go to the battlefield, most of the soldiers who survived on the battlefield were the lives of the empress. There is no medicine for the empress. Good doctors on the battlefield, today, thest general will not be able to rank with all the nobles!"


    Lu Yan nodded, "Benhou is indeed wrong. Benhou has always remembered the empress'' righteousness, but standing in this hall today, apart from the soldiers who followed the emperor on the **** battlefield, most of them are schr-bureaucrats who have read poetry and books. The reason why Hou didn''t mention the empress is because he was afraid that in the future, someone would write in the history books that the empress and the rooster are the morning!"


    Lu Qiling took a step forward and said with a smile, "Marquis Dingyuan is worrying too much. Not all schrs are shameless. I believe that people with conscience still ount for the majority."


    "Not necessarily!" After Lu Yan finished speaking, he cupped his hands at Lu Qiling, took Xie Tiao''s resignation letter and left.


    Zhang Quanjin really wanted to throw a ss of resignation at Lu Yan, but he didn''t have the confidence after all. If Xiao Xun approved it, what would he do? Would he really want to resign?


    In the Hall of Mental Cultivation, Lu Yan handed Xie Tiao''s resignation to Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun didn''t even read it, and threw it aside, "I''ll go to Xie''s house in a while and ask my grandfather what''s going on?"


    Xie Zhiwei personally served tea for them, sat down on the side table, and asked, "Ah Xun, if you go to Xie''s house, I want to go too."


    Xiao Xun looked at her, "The queen can''t go out of the pce casually, or, you pretend to be a servant, and I will take you out of the pce?"


    Xie Zhi rolled his eyes at him, "Where is there any servant around the emperor? Otherwise, I''ll pretend to be a son. I believe that tomorrow the people in the capital will have something to talk about after dinner. Our wise and mighty emperor is actually a broken sleeve. No wonder the harem Only the Queen."


    Lu Yan was taking a sip of tea, and couldn''t help spraying it out. Fortunately, Xiao Xun avoided it in time, otherwise he would be sprayed all over.


    He jumped up, not forgetting his skin, "s", said, "This is really a good reason, I didn''t even know that I was a man and woman, big brother..."


    He winked at Lu Yan, who got goose bumps all over his body, and stood up suddenly, "Jade Rabbit should wake up, I should go back!"


    After finishing speaking, he left as if fleeing.


    Xie Zhiwei changed into men''s clothes,bed his hair to look like a man, and followed Xiao Xun out of the pce, because Nanxunfang was next door to the pce city, and it was a full moon night, the two wore white dragon fish clothes, Walk out of the pce.


    Gunu was sent to Lu Yan. In Xiao Xun''s words, one sheep is freed, and two sheep are also freed. In the future, three sheep will be released in this way.


    Even though there were two sheep, Lu Yan only wanted to let one go. Therefore, Junu was ced in the cradle, and the rice ball was gently rocked aside, teasing Gounu to talk, while the jade rabbit The treatment waspletely different, Lu Yan hugged her and strolled around the garden while the weather was fine.


    "What kind of flowers does Jade Rabbit like? In the future, Dad will build ake and build a rockery in the back garden of the Hou Mansion... No, you can''t build a rockery, it''s too dangerous. Let''s build a peony garden, shall we? With the peony garden, There is also a peony garden, so dad named your yard Lingxiyuan, okay? Lingxi!"


    Yutu''er turned her head to look at Lu Yan, she stretched out her pink hand, caressed Lu Yan''s face, and poked her finger into Lu Yan''s mouth, Lu Yan hurriedly moved her hand to move her little hand away, But Yutu''er refused, and struggled to put his hand into Lu Yan''s mouth.


    Lu Yan had no resistance to Yutu''er, so he could only slightly open his lips, and Yutu''er''s hand stretched in. She giggled happily, as if she had found a fun toy, and pped her two little hands, bright and happy. His eyes turned into crescent moons.


    Lu Yan''s eyes were full of smiles, and he said helplessly, "What can Daddy do with you?"


    Ju Nu was crying loudly in the room, Mi Tuan and Zhi Ma were in a hurry, Zhi Ma hugged Ju Nu, "His Royal Highness, please stop crying, this servant wants to cry too! "


    Gunu grabbed Zhima''s hat, waved the hat off his head, and stretched out his small hand towards the door. Zhima couldn''t understand what he meant, and said with a mournful face, "Ancestor, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 967: Grand ceremony

    Chapter 967 Canon


    Zhi Ma red at the nanny fiercely, "You people who are apanying you don''t know what His Royal Highness wants to do?"


    Grandmother carefully said, "This, this, every day at this time, His Royal Highness is ying in the garden."


    Mi Tuan breathed a sigh of relief, "Well, the servant will carry the crown prince to the garden to y."


    When Lu Yan heard Junu crying, Yutuer also heard it. The twins are susceptible to induction. Sentence ve.


    A leaf fell, and the wind was blowing, hovering above Lu Yan''s head. Yutu''er saw it and reached out to grab it. The leaf fluttered down to the ground and disappeared from her vision. Yutu''er didn''t see it, so she was in a hurry .


    Lu Yan, who has been paying attention to Yutuer, had to reach out and pick a leaf for Yutuer, and Yutuer stuffed it into his mouth when he got it. How could my son have suffered such grievances? A pair of tear-filled eyes looked at Lu Yan, endured it for a while, and opened his mouth to cry.


    Lu Yan''s temples were dripping with sweat. He hugged Jade Rabbit and hurriedly apologized, "It''s Daddy''s fault. Jade Rabbit listened to Daddy''s exnation. The leaves of this tree can''t be eaten. Jade Rabbit is good. Don''t be angry, okay?"


    Gu Nu was hugged by Zhima, and he stopped crying when he went out. At this time, he heard the cry of Jade Rabbit, and giggled, and Jade Rabbit cried even louder.


    Lu Yan suddenly became annoyed with this brat, and shouted at Zhima, "Hurry up and hold him far away!"


    Sesame and Mituan have taken care of Junu more than once. They really love His Royal Highness, and they can''t help being wronged by His Royal Highness. How old is a child, just over two months old, joy, anger, sorrow, and joy are all natural. What can you know? A little too much.


    "ve, I will leave with His Highness the Crown Prince!" Zhima said, and carried His Highness the Crown Prince with Mi Tuan and left.


    Lu Yan asked someone to bring a jade leaf carved from jasper, washed it clean and gave it to Jade Rabbit, "Daddy is wrong, Daddy apologizes to Jade Rabbit!"


    Jade Rabbit got the Jade Leaf, just now she burst into tears andughed, stuffed it into her mouth and gnawed it, which had no taste, she raised her hand, and the Jade Leaf fell to the ground, and heard a crisp sound, which made herugh.


    It was only then that Lu Yan discovered that his daughter actually liked listening to Yu Sui''s voice.


    Jade Rabbit yed in the garden for a while, the wind picked up, and it was time for her to sleep again. Seeing her daughter yawning, Lu Yan carried her back to the house. When she fell asleep, she carefully put her daughter away. After entering the cradle, I asked the nurse to watch over it.


    In the study room, there are still a lot of government affairs to be dealt with. Lu Yan cut through the mess quickly and almost finished. He ordered someone to invite King Qinghe and Prince Mu toe over.


    Xiao Changyuan and Mu Guihong were unavoidably a little apprehensive. Firstly, when Emperor Shoukang was alive, they had a deep-rooted fear of Lu Yan''s palm print. Secondly, they both knew that Xiao Xun was a big-hearted person who didn''t like to care about things, but Lu Yan was different. , There are more holes in the heart than the lotus root.


    "sit down!"


    Surprisingly, Lu Yan was quite friendly to the two of them. After ordering tea, he casually asked Yunnan a few words, and then emphasized his tone, "I heard that Bagan, the country closest to Yunnan, produces jade. What is Bagan?" What kind of country?"


    Yunnan and Bagan are neighbors, Mu Guihong is very clear about this aspect, moved his buttocks and said, "Hou Ye, you are right to ask me, there are not many other things in Bagan, Yushi There are many. The country is not big. It reaches Yunnan in the north, Zhe in the east, and the Maurya Dynasty in the west. There are 18 dependent countries, 298 tribes, and 9 towns. Anuruddha is the king and believes in Mahayana Buddhism. "


    Xiao Changyuan has stayed in Yunnan for so long. It can be said that he has visited all over Yunnan. He has visited the border between Bagan Kingdom and Yunnan several times. If his identity is not too sensitive, he really wants to visit Bagan Kingdom. .


    "Master Hou, Bagan is not only rich in jade, it mainly produces rice, wheat and sugar cane. The weather is hotter than our Central ins, and the fruits are abundant."


    Lu Yan was not interested in these, but asked, "Two princes, please talk to the Bagan Kingdom and ask them to pay us jade every year. In addition, find out the situation of the Bagan Kingdom. If you attack this country, How many troops are needed, and how many officials will be appointed to govern in the future?"


    Mu Guihong was startled and almost fell off his chair. Xiao Changyuan was also shocked. He couldn''t understand why he suddenly thought of attacking the Bagan Kingdom.


    Although the Kingdom of Bagan is a little weaker than today''s Dayong.


    But at any rate, they are also a country, for no reason, why go on an expedition?


    "Master Hou, can you tell me why?"


    Lu Yan thought for a while, but he couldn''t say that his daughter likes to hear the sound of broken jade, which would damage her daughter''s reputation, so she said, "No reason, I heard that the climate over there is good, and there are many jade stones, and they can be requisitioned in the future. granary."


    "But Lord Hou, the climate in Bagan is good, and you don''t need winter clothes all year round. However, there are many mountains. Although rice is produced, there is not much arablend, and the coastline in the south is also very long."


    Lu Yan didn''t worry about this, he waved his hand impatiently, "If Bagan is willing to pay tribute to Dayong with all the best jade produced every year, this Marquis is also impatient to ask for such a tiny country. However, in Benhou''s eyes, it is only reliable to grasp what you want in your own hands."


    Xiao Changyuan and Mu Guihong looked at each other, and suddenly felt what was wrong with them? If you want to fight, you can fight, Dingyuan Hou is right, it is just a small country.


    Besides, Lu Yan is not the kind of person who does not know the importance and extorts money. Dayong has already eaten Xiliang and Beiqi, and one more Bagan is not a big deal.


    The two stood up, and Xiao Changyuan said, "Master Hou, the King of Nanping and I will take care of what you told me. When do you want to attack Bagan, let me know in advance so that we can be pioneers."


    Xiao Changyuan''s blood was ignited, and he suddenly felt that it would be a good thing to fight a battle in the southwest!


    "Well, if Bagan is interested, we may not have to invade. If they dare to keep the good jade and not pay tribute, I don''t mind leading the army myself."


    What his daughter wants must be the best in the world, even if the jade is what she used to smash it, it must be top-quality red jadeite.


    After sending the two away, Lu Yan went to Yutu''er''s house. Yutuer had already woken up, had eaten milk, and was lying in the cradle, babbling and talking.


    No one could understand, the grandma watched and smiled, and when she saw Lu Yaning, she quickly got up and saluted.

 Chapter 968: imperial power

    Chapter 968 Imperial Power


    Yutuer grinned when she saw Lu Yan, her eyes were very simr to Xie Zhiwei, Lu Yan stared at these eyes for a while, then came back to her senses, stretched out her hand and gently hugged her daughter, "Do you miss Daddy?"


    Jade Rabbit giggled and waved her little hand, and touched Lu Yan''s face, Lu Yan gently rubbed her cheek against her little hand, with a spring breeze between her brows and eyes.


    Jade Rabbit likes to y with Daddy. When Lu Yan was eating, she drank a little rice soup. It was tasteless, but it was different from milk. want.


    Such a small child didn''t know to wait, so he could only cry. Lu Yan couldn''tugh or cry. He never knew that he was raising a greedy cat.


    After a meal, Yutu''er drank a lot of rice soup, and Lu Yan was sweating all over her forehead. When Yutu''er stopped arguing, she fell asleep in his arms again, so Lu Yan had to hold her in the cradle , Just put it down, Yutu''er woke up, crying, Lu Yan had to hug it.


    It''s not a problem to hug and sleep like this. Lu Yan was mainly afraid that it would not be good for Yutu''er''s bones, so he had to put it on the bed and apany her to take a nap. Yutu''er''s small head arched into Lu Yan''s arms, and Lu Yan had to hug She, looking at her daughter''s small nose and small mouth, gradually fell asleep as well.


    When Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun arrived at Xie''s house, there was no concierge in Xie''s house who didn''t know my uncle, but the man next to my uncle looked familiar, and after a closer look, I was almost scared out of my wits, so I didn''t even ask, and directly invited my uncle and aunt in Qijianzhai.


    Xie Tiao was reading a book, when he saw someoneing, he stood up in shock, and when he saw Xie Zhiwei again, he lowered his face and cursed, "It''s just nonsense!"


    Xie Zhiwei rubbed his nose embarrassingly, and nced at Xiao Xun aggrievedly, what he meant was all your fault!


    me me!


    Xiao Xun hurriedly said, "Grandfather, it''s not Mei Mei''s fault, I have something toe over to my grandfather, Mei Mei knew about it, and wanted toe back to have a look, if it would be inconvenient to take her out of the pce, so she came up with this expedient n. "


    Xie Tiao is not willing to really scold his granddaughter, it is nothing more than worrying that his granddaughter''s outrageous behavior will make Xiao Xun feel ashamed.


    Now that Xiao Xun took all the faults over, Xie Tiao stepped down and didn''t say much, "Since that''s how you came here, you won''t go to the backyard. Your mother is very good, and she''s busy with your sister''s work recently. marriage."


    After saying this, Xie Tiao knelt down and saluted Xiao Xun respectfully. How could Xiao Xun let Xie Tiao do this in front of Xie Zhiwei, so he hurriedly supported him, "Grandfather, if you are like this, in the future me and Mei Mae dare note back!"


    Xie Tiao insisted, "Your Majesty, a national gift is a national gift. This is the foundation of the Xie family''s life in the world for so many years. Please make it happen!"


    Xiao Xun said conveniently, "I will decree, no ceremony!"


    Xie Tiao just gave up, and he personally served tea to Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei, both of them stood and took the tea with both hands, after that, Xie Zhiwei wanted to give him a family gift, Xie Tiao supported his granddaughter, "Although you are the daughter of Xie''s family, But it''s Xiao''s wife, that''s impossible!"


    Xiao Xun said, "Forget it, let''s sit down and discuss the matter, don''t push back and forth like this. Grandfather, I''m here to ask you, why do you want to submit your resignation letter?"


    Xie Tiao said, "Your Majesty, will there be wars in Dayong in the next ten years?"


    Xiao Xun thought for a while, "I dare not say the small ones, but there should be no big ones."


    Xie Tiao nodded, "Your Majesty''s Wenzhi and martial arts are far away from the previous dynasty. Since the Taizu, the throne has been passed down for six generations. From the Jianwen, Zhaoyang and Shoukang dynasties, the west is Xiliang, and the north is Beiqi. During the reign of Emperor Jianwen, he even used the princess of the royal family to make marriages in exchange for a few years of peace. At that time, most of the courts relied on military generals to go out to fight, and the civil servants dared not say anything."


    Xie Zhiwei understood after hearing this, and Xie Tiao continued, "But from now on, regardless of whether the emperor ns to use troops or not, using troops will not be an important strategy in the court. The emperor can immediately conquer the world, but for the ministers, the emperor must not To rule the world immediately can be seen from therge number of officials selected by the emperor. And who are these people selected by the emperor?"


    "Literati." Xiao Xun also understood, he took a sip from the cup of tea, "I can single-handedly conquer the country, but I cannot single-handedly govern the country. Grandfather, do you mean this?"


    "Your majesty is wise. When I say this, the emperor should understand. Since ancient times, literati have been huddled together. Even if they fight to the death, they are a whole when facing the emperor. This is why I chose Zeng Shiyi as the Because of the second assistant, Zeng Shiyi is weak-tempered and not a strong person, and it will take at least two or three years before he is criticized to step down in the future, and by then, the emperor has basically straightened out the government."


    Heughed at himself, "I also understand that the emperor''s prestige in the court is close to that of the Taizu, and even surpassed the Taizu''s by a lot, but in the future, when the prince seeds to the throne? Does he have the prestige of the emperor? It is also possible for me to n for the emperor." But that��s all, the dynasties have changed, and each dynasty has many disadvantages. The Han Dynasty��s dictatorship of foreign rtives, the previous dynasty avoided foreign rtives, but the military was weak and the culture was strong, which eventually led to a situation of poverty and weakness. First, half of the country was lost. , Then the country was subjugated, and when it came to this dynasty, the Taizu learned the lessons of the previous dynasty and killed the nobles, but he also made the generals arrogant."


    Xiao Xun first inherited the great rule, and he didn''t deal with much government affairs. Moreover, he spoke his mind and had a strong temper. Among the civil servants, Xie Tiao supported him. Therefore, it can be said that the government orders are smooth, and he is the most unfettered emperor in history. .


    Where did he think there were these!


    He is also extremely smart, Xie Tiao provoked a little, and he understood the trick, and couldn''t helpughing, "Taizu ordered the prime minister to be abolished, and Emperor Wenzong almost exhausted himself, so it was good to have a cab. Emperor Jianwen saw that the power of the cab was growing, and the appointment and removal of officials could not be controlled by himself, so he got a supervisor of ceremonies, well, fighting with the left hand and right hand also has the benefits of fighting, but it also makes the country and the family impossible."


    He leaned forward, "Grandfather, you have thought about it so much, do you have any good ideas?"


    Xie Tiao said, "Imperial power has been divided into the right to vote and approve the red. It is not difficult to give this great gift to the emperor. But if you want to **** the right to draft the return ticket from the hands of schrs all over the world, the emperor has to consider two things."


    After finishing speaking, Xie Tiao looked at Xiao Xun, and seeing Xiao Xun thinking a little bit, he understood that he already understood and was also thinking about countermeasures.


    Xie Tiao didn''t say any more, he picked up the teacup and took a sip, "Your Majesty, I am submitting my resignation at this time because I don''t want to embarrass the Emperor, and I don''t want to involve the Xie family in this war. The eldest son of the minister is different from the minister. Not a civil servant, but a general."

 Chapter 969: queen

    Chapter 969 Queen


    What is imperial power?


    The power of the world, to put it bluntly, is nothing more than using money and employing people.


    Xiao Xun understood this truth a long time ago. He seldom thinks about imperial power because he doesn''t need to think about it. Right now, it is not the nobles in the world who are holding him back, but the Empress Dowager. The Empress Dowager has no bright face. As a constraint, she uses these gentry who are attached to her.


    Zhang Quanjin, Zhang Minghe, and others.


    There are five people in the cab, the empress dowager upies two of them, and the rest, Xie Tiao is undoubtedly the emperor''s man. Although Zeng Shiyi is soft-tempered, he is a smart person. He does not stand on either side, and Chi Yude has always Attached to Xie Tiao.


    Xiao Xun moved his brain a little bit, and figured out the joints involved. I am afraid that Zhang Quanjin and Zhang Minghe are not unwilling to stand on his side, but they have long been on the side of the Empress Dowager, and now it is toote to get off the boat .


    These are not problems, or small problems, just find some reason to dismiss people. The key problem is that he can suppress the cab now, but what about in the future?


    If Junu, or Junu''s son and grandson, were not as arbitrary as he is today, wouldn''t the emperor be the mascot of the cab at that time?


    After bing a father, Xiao Xun was afraid to think about these issues.


    When every dynastyes to an end,nd annexation is the biggest curse. Themon people cannot survive withoutnd, and they can only rise up in the end.


    Who is the biggest beneficiary ofnd merger? If it is noble, how many nobles can there be in a dynasty? Are there many schrs?


    Xie Tiao also thought of this question, "Your Majesty, taking advantage of the current good situation, you might as well re-measure thend, even if it is not good, you can know it well. Let''s see how muchnd is upied by the rich and powerful, and how muchnd is upied by themon people. How many do you have?"


    Xiao Xun said, "Right now, there isnd in Xiliang and Beiqi, and there is still a lot ofnd. Themon people want to havend to grow, and these are not problems. What I want to think about is the cab. Any group cannot have only one voice."


    Xie Tiao hurriedly said, "The emperor''s worries are very serious, I wonder if the emperor can think of any good ideas?"


    "Naturally, it is necessary to support another institution that is the same as the cab but can be used by me. I am thinking that if there is such an institution that can counsel military aircraft for me, why not call it the Military Aircraft Department!"


    "What is the reason why the emperor established this military aircraft department?"


    Xiao Xun said, "The reason is not important, people alwayse up with it. Besides, at the moment, didn''t my grandfather think of a good reason for me? Since I want to measure thend, let''s leave it to the Military Aircraft Department to handle it!"


    "If this is the case, the emperor may not approve the minister''s resignation at this time, and the minister is willing to wait two more days."


    Xiao Xun understood that Xie Tiao wanted to help him with the cab and those literati in Chaozhong Duozhen for a few days, but he was unwilling to drag Xie''s family into trouble, "Grandfather is getting old, and he should have returned to his hometown to be honored and raised. , I have this one today, and that one tomorrow, when it is the first time, I will not keep my grandfather!"


    Xie Tiao knelt down to thank you!


    Xie Jia, it is an extremely honorable thing for his generation to be able to withdraw from the court in such a dignified manner.


    After Xiao Xun returned to the pce, he approved Xie Tiao''s resignation. When the news spread, the city was in an uproar. Who would have expected that Xie Tiao would step down from the position of chief assistant as the empress dowager ceremony was imminent.


    Shoufu has always been pushed by the court, not that it cannot be appointed by the emperor, but in the eyes and writings of those schr-bureaucrats, it is only the case of a faint king.


    The emperor is the son of heaven, sent down to manage the people, and the schr-bureaucrats are dedicated to assist the emperor in managing the people. The so-called son of heaven is just boasted by the schr-bureaucrats. What is it now?


    The emperor is just a mascot, but the literati are the real beneficiaries. Military generals still need to risk their lives to win a title. How can a life be worth anything, but in their eyes, it has be a great thing.


    In this world, everyone lives in a muddleheaded way, but only schrs can understand.


    Xiao Xun returned to the Hall of Mental Cultivation, unable to calm down for a long time.


    Xie Zhiwei personally brewed a cup of tea and handed it to Xiao Xun, "If you can''t figure it out, don''t think about it for now, there will be plenty of time in the future."


    Xie Zhiwei knows that Xiao Xun is nning for his descendants, but that day is still far away.


    She asked the nanny to bring Junu over and put it in Xiao Xun''s arms, "Brother brings the Jade Rabbit with his own hands every day, so don''t bepared to him."


    Xiao Xun looked at Ju Nu with disgust, when did this kid start drooling, and he was still smiling at him, looking at his son''s happy smiling face, all his troubles were gone.


    He hugged his son and teased him, "You are a boy, don''tpare yourself with your sister. A boy should love others first, then himself. In our family, our father and I should love your mother first, and then you love your father." , love yourselfst. Dad is the same, love your mother and you first, and then treat yourself well, understand?"


    "Boys should be broad-minded, don''t listen to your mother!"


    Xie Zhiweiughed aside, "What nonsense are you talking to your son?"


    On the day of the post-closing ceremony, the sun was shining brightly and the sky was cloudless.


    Originally, the first day was covered with dark clouds. Seeing that a snow was about to fall, the people of Qin Tianjian held their heads and handed it up. As a result, on the right day, they woke up early in the morning and saved their heads.


    The first night, Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun rested in the Qianqing Pce, and early the next morning, Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun got up together.


    The enthronement ceremony and enthronement ceremony are generally ceremonial, which means that today, Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun will follow each other like shadows, what Xiao Xun does, Xie Zhiwei does.


    The two of them first put on filial clothing to worship the ancestors in the Xiandian Hall, and then went to sacrifice to the gods from all walks of life. After half a day, Xie Zhiwei was too tired, and Xiao Xun was very distressed. The reason why it is soplicated is mainly because the process is like this.


    Besides, the Empress Conferment Ceremony and the Enthronement Ceremony were held at the same time. He made the scale a little bigger because he wanted to show the world how brilliant and awesome his Xiao Xun''s wife and Dayong''s empress are.


    Officials from the Ministry of Rituals went to the Temple of Heaven, the Temple of Agriculture, and the Taimiao to offer sacrifices. Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei happened to return to the pce. After eating, there was no time to rest. Two dragons and nine phoenix crowns.


    When the officials from the Ministry of Rites returned, the bells and drums rang, and the majestic bells resounded throughout Miyagi.


    Xiao Xun took Xie Zhiwei''s hand and walked towards Fengtianmen, he held Xie Zhiwei''s hand tightly, and said in a low voice, "Don''t be afraid, if you are tired, I will help you, Mei Mei, we will walk for the rest of our lives! "

 Chapter 970: dragon chair

    Chapter 970 Dragon Chair


    Xie Zhiwei looked up at Xiao Xun. He was wearing a crown, but from her angle, he could clearly see his resolute side face.


    On the tower of Fengtianmen, there was already an incense table. Downstairs stood civil and military officials on the left, and wives on the right. Under the eyes of everyone, Xiao Xun took Xie Zhiwei''s hand and walked slowly towards the tower.


    The sun shines on Xie Zhiwei''s phoenix crown and phoenix robe, her bright face is like a beautiful peony, and her temperament is enough to match Xiao Xun to rule the world together.


    It is not Xiao Xun who burns incense and prays, and Xie Zhiweiter, but Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei together.


    The wives were shocked, but the ministers didn''t see it. The emperor and the empress are like the sky and the earth. The sky should always be on the top, and the earth should be on the bottom. Country?


    Of course, these are the thoughts of civil servants.


    The old military generals in the court have been liquidated by Emperor Shoukang. There are not a single military general who followed him to usurp the throne. Those who stood in the forefront were all military generals who followed Xiao Xun to fight. Have you been cured by medicine?


    Who doesn''t owe Xie Zhiwei a life or two?


    These people are naturally happy to see Xie Zhiwei and Xiao Xun standing side by side, and feel that the empress has the qualifications!


    After worshiping the heaven, earth and all the gods, Xiao Xun ascended his seat in the Hall of Supreme Harmony, where civil and military officials would pay homage to the new emperor. Xiao Xun took Xie Zhiwei''s hand, and under the horrified eyes of all the officials, the emperor and the empress walked together. Entering the imperial way, they sat together on the dragon chair.


    Xie Zhiwei was extremely ufortable, but on this asion, she couldn''t openly oppose Xiao Xun, so she just turned to look at him.


    Xiao Xun shook her hand, "You and I are one, you can go where I can go, and you can sit where I can sit!"


    Xie Zhiwei turned around and held his hand tightly. She looked at the officials and did not see the smile in Xiao Xun''s eyes. He likes to treat Mei Mei well, and also likes that Mei Mei can understand his heart and is willing Be of one mind with him.


    "The empress is the Xie family in Luzhou, the grandson of Xie Tiao, the former chief assistant, and the daughter of Xie Yuanbai, the current governor of the five armies. She is my concubine and has assisted me for more than five years. Don''t worry about the future, help me in the difficult times, and work hard together in the world of Dayong. Since I have ascended to the great treasure, I allow you to rely on each other, and I should be in the right position. Jinzhen personally presents the golden book and Jinbao to make you the queen, in order to honor the order of the gods, mother To decorate the world, to show the harem!"


    Lu Yan came in with the gold book and gold treasure in his hands, only then did the ministers see that the gold treasure that was supposed to be the gold treasure tortoise button was actually promoted to the Panlong button.


    Zhang Quanjin gasped. He couldn''t help but look at Zeng Shiyi angrily. He didn''t believe that Zeng Shiyi was the Minister of Rites, so he wouldn''t know about the emperor''s promotion of Jinbao to Panlongniu.


    Zhang Quanjin was about to step forward to speak out against it, but Zhang Minghe pulled him back and shook his head slightly.


    In front of the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty, Xiao Xun personally handed the gold book and gold treasure to Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei was about to kneel down and hold her, but Xiao Xun grabbed her, made her sit upright on the dragon chair, and put the gold book and gold treasure on the table. into her hands.


    Xie Zhiwei was obviously smiling, but there were tears in his eyes.


    In her previous life, she was also conferred the title of empress, and the emperor sent officials from the Ministry of Rites and Honglu Temple to confer the title. She knelt on the ground to receive the gold book and gold treasure. What an idea, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The sound of music sounded, this is the Hall of Supreme Harmony, and naturally the Jiushao music was yed. Zeng Shiyi and Xie Yuanbai took the lead in leading the civil servants and generals to kneel down, shouting, "The empress is a thousand years old, a thousand years old!"


    Xiao Xun and Lu Yan stood by each other, and only Xie Zhiwei sat on the dragon chair, epting the congrattions of civil and military officials.


    After the ceremony, the officials of the Ministry of Rites and Honglu Temple held the imperial edict and stood under the Fengtian Gate to announce to the world:


    "My ancestors, gods and spirits of the lotus, heaven and earth, bless and inherit the great rule, China is cleared, and it is judged at the beating of the drums. The prosperity of Yuxia, Yinzhou, and Zhou Dynasty is also supported by the family, so that Yongxi...My concubine, Xie, has a good virtue, Jiazhen, Huyi Yifan, and I am respectful and diligent. , Baozi��s destiny, above the surname of Erwan, is used on November 23, the first year of Zhaowei, to enshrine the gold book and Jinbao to set Xie as the queen, to be in the middle pce, to inherit the ancestral temple, and to announce to the world, Salty emissary to hear it."


    Women all over the world are envious of Xie Zhiwei. To be doted on by a man is nothing, but to be doted on by an emperor to the heavens is simply a blessing in ten lifetimes.


    Xie Zhiwei knew that she had never cultivated past life in her two lifetimes.


    At night, Xiao Xun''s request was also thrilling, and it moved Xie Zhiwei no less than today''s post-closing ceremony.


    "Farewell to me, Baozi''s destiny, the king is above all your surnames?" The empress dowager was furious when she heard this, "How can the empress ept the canonization in the hall of supreme harmony in front of all civil and military officials? The emperor personally held the gold book and treasure to confer the title of queen? The queen sat on the dragon chair, and even announced to the world that Xie would rule the world with him!"


    The Empress Dowager said angrily, "Why didn''t he just let Mrs. Xie sit on the throne?"


    Nurse Hu couldn''t say anything. I have to say that the emperor''s actions were too much.


    What''s more, Xiao Xun actually set his year name as "Zhaowei", using the word "Zhao" from Emperor Zhaoyang, and adding the word "Wei" from Xie Zhiwei. Historically, the emperor''s year name was drawn up by the Ministry of Rites. , let the emperor choose one, but the sudden appearance of the year name disrupted everyone''s rhythm.


    Zhang Quanjin was furious, and questioned the chief assistant Zeng Shiyi in the cab duty room, "Master Zeng, don''t tell me, you don''t even know what''s going on with this year name!"


    On the day when Xiao Xun approved Xie Tiao''s resignation, Zeng Shiyi let Xiao Xun Gangang arbitrarily decide the position of Zeng Shiyi''s chief assistant without the court''s push. Without support, he will be unable to move an inch.


    But, it doesn''t matter, there is the support of the emperor.


    Chi Yude couldn''t understand Zhang Quanjin''s arrogance, "Master Zhang, you are also a cab elder. Have you ever talked to you about the emperor''s reign? The new emperor wants to draw up the reign. Before that, Mr. Xie When I was here, I mentioned this matter, but the emperor has been nomittal. If the emperor makes a decree, the Ministry of Rites will only draw up a few year names, which will eventually be drafted by the cab. Right now, the emperor has directly skipped the draft. What is the rtionship with Mr. Zeng alone?"


    Chi Yude said something fair, but Zhang Quanjin was very ufortable. Chi Yude and Zeng Shiyi were standing on the same front!


    He couldn''t help but look at Zhang Minghe, who knows, Zhang Minghe didn''t look up as if he didn''t hear him, and didn''t support him, Zhang Quanjin couldn''t help but poured out his anger on Zhang Minghe, "Master Zhang, you were in the hall just now, why did you bother?" Me? Could it be that Mr. Zhang also thinks that sitting on the dragon chair and pairing with Panlong Niu Jinbao is a matter of course?"

 Chapter 971: knighted

    Chapter 971 Knighted


    This post-sealing ceremony almost pped all civil servants in the face.


    How did Zhang Minghe not know that Zhang Quanjin was ming himself? He also couldn''t understand Zhang Quanjin''s arrogance. He raised his head with stern eyes, "My lord Zhang, I heard that the reason why the emperor postponed his enthronement ceremony was to schedule it on the same day as the queen''s ceremony. The reason why the post-sealing ceremony was postponed is because the Dragon Neck needs time to carve."


    "Originally Shang Baosi didn''t need to prepare for such a long time, but this Panlong Niu was carved by the emperor himself. I don''t know if Mr. Zhang is in the hall today, ready to go out, what''s the important thing to report?"


    Zhang Quanjin sneered again and again, "It is precisely because the emperor carved the dragon ring himself, so Mr. Zhang thinks that it should be used as the queen''s gold treasure? Mr. Zhang has read a lot of poetry and books. Please exin, I don''t know from ancient times to the present. In which dynasty or generation, the queen''s gold treasure is actually matched with a dragon button?"


    Zhang Minghe''s face was flushed, but he also knew that if he really confronted Zhang Quanjin in this value room today, he would not be good, and the empress dowager would definitely not allow it.


    Zhang Minghe swallowed a mouthful of bad breath and restrained his anger, "Master Zhang, it doesn''t make any sense to say these angry words now. I heard that the emperor has issued an order to the six ministries to select outstanding talents for the emperor''s election. Now the cab There are only four people in total, and we have already handed over the candidates rmended by the court, but the emperor has not issued an order for a long time. Besides, is there still a lot of arbitrary things about the emperor''s actions? At the beginning, the post-conferment ceremony and the enthronement ceremony were in the same ceremony, and we Did you win the fight?"


    No!


    Zhang Quanjin snorted coldly, "At the beginning, who fought? Except you and me, who fought?"


    He looked at Zeng Shiyi and Chi Yude, the two looked at their noses, their noses at their hearts, and neither made a sound, pretending not to hear, their self-cultivation was astonishingly good.


    Zhang Quan stood up vigorously, "It''s been ten years in the cold window, and I entered the court as an official. I don''t want to invite the emperor to favor me, or be a treacherous minister. I don''t care how you choose. Don''t even try to stop me!"


    After finishing speaking, Zhang Quanjin quickly walked out of the guard room.


    Chi Yude sneered, and asked Zhang Minghe, "Master Zhang, why did you stop another Master Zhang today? Could it be that you stood a little closer to him, for fear of being caught in the water?"


    How could Zhang Minghe not understand the teasing in Chi Yude''s words? "Standing close" is not just talking about today''s ranking in the Hall of Supreme Harmony. Zhang Minghe didn''t care about it. He just sighed and asked, "Lord Chi, what else can the cab do in the future?"


    "The emperor doesn''t like being restrained. Since we insist on restraining the emperor everywhere, the emperor must make me ufortable. Don''t you see where Xiliang and Beiqi are now?" Chi Yude didn''t want to say more.


    Zhang Minghe also knew that the two factions were now in conflict. He stood up, cupped his hands, and left.


    Chi Yude said to Zeng Shiyi, "My lord, the chief assistant, the subordinate officials also leave!"


    Only Zeng Shiyi was left in the duty room. He couldn''t help but think of the bustle and bustle at home yesterday. There was news from the pce that Zeng Yaoqi would apany his wife into the pce today to congratte the empress.


    The wife of the inws soon came and proposed to take Zeng Yaoqi''s mother and daughter home, and said that the prostitute could be expelled or executed, but Zeng Shiyi did not agree, and the Zhou family had already fallen into the eyes of the new emperor. Well, Jiangsu and Zhejiang may have to reshuffle the cards. In the future, the Zhou family will be in a slump, so there is no need for him to involve his daughter in this kind of time.


    In the Kunning Pce, Xie Zhiwei epts the congrattions from the wives inside and outside. In the north, there is a guard of honor, female music, two inner praises, two introductions, and two introductions. After being promoted to the seat, lead the ceremony to the empress, perform eight salutes, then invite the six nobles and other female officials to salute, and then lead four ranks and above to perform four salutes, and give congrattory speeches.


    After all the civil and military officials put up their petitions, the wives sent letters of congrattions. These were followed by etiquette lessons, and the empress ordered them back.


    Zeng Yaoqi followed her mother to congratte the queen, her status was not enough to participate in such etiquette, Zeng Shiyi knew that this was the empress empress who was praising her daughter.


    The post-sealing ceremonysted for five days. These days, Xie Zhiwei was exhausted. He had to wear a heavy dress and a heavy phoenix crown to deal with etiquette during the day, and he had to deal with Xiao Xun at night.


    After finally resting, Xiao Xun began to reward the soldiers who apanied him in the west and north wars, first of all, the Xie family, Xie Yuanbai, no matter his military achievements or his status as a descendant, were all conferred titles, Xiao Xun named Xie Yuanbai the Duke of Jin, thank you Uncle Xie Xiaoguo got his wish and became an official and was named the son of the prince.


    Xu Liang was named Uncle Huining, and Xie Zhihui became Mrs. Uncle. It was a great joy to be a twin uncle, but when Uncle Yongxin heard about it, his face was pale, and he understood the emperor''s intentions. The title of the new earl hase to an end in his generation.


    Nan''anbo Mansion was sessfully seized, and Chu Yining was conferred the title of Marquis Wu Ding. On the day the imperial decree was issued, the old uncle fainted on the spot, and Xiao Han couldn''t stop crying.


    Zheng Jingyan inherited the title of Marquis of Changyang. He has been the eldest son for 20 years, and now he has finally taken over the title passed down from his father. Wang, I heard that after receiving the decree to thank you, Princess Dagon drank a jar of wine alone and shed tears all night.


    Princess An Guochang and her son-inw Lu Xiufu, the formermander of the Western Frontier Army, were also conferred posthumously.


    The rest of the soldiers who followed Xiao Xun in the Western Expedition to the Northern War also received awards one by one. Although it was a bitte, everyone knew that the emperor wanted to wait for the conferment ceremony before conferring rewards, but no oneined.


    Princess Taiping was confiscated and demoted to amoner, Princess Changshou was confiscated and demoted to amoner, Xuande Houfu was confiscated and demoted to amoner.


    The original King Xiang was revered as the Supreme Emperor, and lived in the Ningshou Pce, where he was the Supreme Emperor and the Empress Dowager. Xiao Ke, the eldest son of King Xiang, was named Prince Xiang, Xiao Wei was promoted to Prince Ping, Xiao Changyuan was promoted to King Jing, Xiao Changyao was promoted to King An, but Xiao Heng was still the Prince of the County.


    At the beginning, Xiao Heng was very proud of being verbally awarded the title of the emperor together, but now, Xiao Ke and Xiao Wei are both named princes, but he is the only county king, Xiao Heng was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Xiao Xun once again issued a decree to emphasize that the princes of Dayong "divided thend but did not tin the soil, became nobles but did not meet the people, and lived on the sry but did not manage affairs", which can be regarded as limiting the rights of the princes.


    Xiao Lingsu was named the eldest princess of Nanzhang, and Xiao Lingyu, Xiao Lingjing, and Xiao Lingyue were all named princesses because they were concubines.


    Since ancient times, there has been no shortage but inequality. Xiao Lingsu not only lived in the pce with Xiao Xun and his wife, but was also named the eldest princess. The three of them were also the daughters of the Supreme Emperor, but they could only be named princesses. Xiao Lingyue Fortunately, Xiao Lingyu and Xiao Lingjing refused to ept it.


    The two went to find Xiao Lingyue, and asked her to go to the pce together to find the empress. Xiao Lingyue was very surprised, "This is the emperor''s order, what does it have to do with the empress?"

 Chapter 972: Vomited

    Chapter 972 Throwing up


    After the award, the status will be determined, and it will be happy for some families and sad for others.


    Although Taiping followed, but the capital did not reward the mansion, and now there is no need to reward, she handed the sign to see the Empress Dowager, and the Empress Dowager could not see her.


    The servant reported to Xie Zhiwei, saying that Taiping no longer had the honor of the eldest princess, and was no longer eligible to enter the pce, but the Empress Dowager asked someone to take her in.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Since it is the Empress Dowager who wants to see her, we have to let here in because of the honor of the Empress Dowager, so let''se in, I''m afraid it will not be a good thing."


    Later, I heard that Taiping got a lot of scolding from the Empress Dowager.


    Xie Zhiwei ignored it, she was choosing a reward for the third sister Xie Zhiqian, which was the same as that for Xie Zhihui, and she still had 10,000 taels of silver to send Du Yuan out of the pce to add makeup to the third girl.


    Looking at the back of Du Yuan leaving, Xie Zhiwei didn''t recover for a long time, she told Du Gui, "Go and invite Prince Ding over here!"


    Lu Yan was sealed as Queen Ding, so it was not suitable to live in the pce. He originally nned to wait for Yutuer to be one year old, and then he and Yutuer would move out, but now he had to move to the house in Nanxunfang ahead of time. The Ministry of Industry carried out repairs in ordance with the regtions of the pce.


    Lu Yan was holding the jade rabbit and drinking water. After hearing this, he frowned and asked, "Is the empress in a bad mood?"


    Du Gui thought for a while, and said, "The ve didn''t see that the empress is in a bad mood. Before sending Miss Du Yuan out of the pce, she is still happily choosing makeup for the third girl."


    Lu Yan was relieved just now, he asked his grandma to put a sable fur cloak embroidered with big red silk embroidered little rabbits on Yutuer, and then carried Yutuer out of the mansion gate, got into a carriage, and entered the pce from Shenwumen Door.


    Xie Zhiwei was waiting in the bright room of the apse. Seeing Lu Yaning, he hurried forward to pick up the child. Lu Yan thought that Xie Zhiwei was missing the child, and said, "Do you want to leave Yutuer in the pce for a few days?"


    Xie Zhiwei knew that Lu Yan regarded Yutu''er as his lifeline, she smiled and shook her head, "I didn''te here for Yutu''er. Yutu''er followed Big Brother, and Ah Xun and I are very relieved."


    Xie Zhiwei asked someone to serve tea to Lu Yan, she turned everyone away, and then said to Lu Yan, "Brother, when you were at Xie''s house, you were worried about my safety, so you left Du Yuan and Du Yan with me. Beside me, now that I am in this deep pce, it is rare to get out of the pce once a year or so, and Du Yuan and Du Jun are growing up day by day, I am thinking, should I find a home for them?"


    She looked at Lu Yan''s expression. Lu Yan was drinking tea, and his twinkling eyes were as calm as before. Now he has more children, and his brows and eyes are less cold and more gentle.


    Xie Zhiwei thinks this is a good thing.


    Jade Rabbit was in her arms, inhaling the good smell of her mother, and her little finger was holding the pattern on her clothes, looking at her quietly, wondering what was going on in her little head?


    "Du Yuan and Du Yun were originally from the Jianghu, and you should know it even if I don''t say it. Back then, thete emperor couldn''t tolerate those Jianghu people, and ordered Jin Yiwei and Dongchang to eradicate several sects headed by Jianlong Vi. At that time, they were still young. It''s a pair of twins..."


    Lu Yan couldn''t help looking at Yutu''er as he said that, Yutu''er seemed to have sensed it, turned his head to look at his father, andughed, Lu Yan also smiled, his eyes were a little hot.


    His jade-like hands were turning the bamboo leaf cup, "I kept them and gave them to others to raise them. Later, when they grew up, they were willing to serve me as masters."


    Xie Zhiwei knew that it must have been when Lu Yan was still young, he had no power in his hands, and could only follow orders. The Lu Yan she knew was after he became the palm seal envoy, this kind of massacre never involved Jianghu anymore, only in the temple.


    "They are people in the rivers andkes. If you want to find a home for them, let me handle this matter!"


    Xie Zhiwei breathed a sigh of relief, "It would be great if my brother didn''t need to worry about it. To be honest, I am very nervous whenever these important marriage matters are involved. I am afraid that I will not choose a good match for them, and I will have a bad life in the future. "


    Lu Yan looked at her deeply, and said softly, "That''s not enough, life is made by people, if you don''t want to, you don''t have to agree at first."


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Although that''s the case, what if the person looks like a pearl at first, butter turns into a fish eye? No one wants such a thing."


    Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing, Yutu''er saw her father smiling, and she giggled too, just in time Xiao Xun came in, and greeted Lu Yan, "Brother is here?"


    Looked at his little princess, and stretched out his hand to Yutuer, "Hug me, father?"


    Yu Tu''er actually rewarded him, and grabbed Xiao Xun''s hand, Xiao Xun was ttered, "Oh, why do you favor the emperor so much today?"


    Xie Zhiwei burst outughing, she stood up, "Since the eldest brother has entered the pce, let''s go back after eating!"


    Lu Yan nodded, looking at Xiao Xun and Yutu''er with smiling eyes.


    When Du Yuan went to deliver the makeup, Qian Shi was also there. After seeing the makeup one by one, he said to Xie Zhiqian, "Your second sister''s dowry at that time contained a lot of good things. I also said, what about your uncle?" It''s so good, I bought so many good things for your second sister, now that I think about it, it turns out that your eldest sister gave it to you."


    In addition to giving makeup in private, Xie Zhiwei also has additional rewards. Those rewards are for publicity, and most of them are created by the Ministry of Internal Affairs for people to see.


    Xie Zhiqian took out the small red sandalwood box, opened it, and found that there were ten thousand taels of silver bills, all of which were five hundred taels, twenty in total. At this moment, even Mrs. Qian was stunned, unable to return for a long time Come on.


    Xie Zhiqian''s tears came out all at once, she pursed her lips, covered her face, and cried silently.


    Qian''s eyes were also wet. Her daughter''s dowry was appropriating money from her father-inw. , Xie Zhiwei is the older sister.


    "In the future, you have to treat your elder sister well. You ept this banknote first. In the future, mother will find a way to help repay this favor."


    Xie Zhiqian felt sad and a little bit angry, "Money can be repaid, but can this love be repaid?"


    "That''s why I want you to treat your big sister well!" Qian could also understand her daughter''s feelings, "Your big sister really has nothing to say about how you treat you."


    Xie Zhiqian''s wedding date is set on December 20th, and the Cui family wants to wee her to celebrate the new year. Xie Zhiwei is choosing clothes, and is going toe to her mother''s house for a wedding. When I was eating, I started throwing up.


    Xiao Xun was so frightened that he lost his mind, but it was Yuqing who reminded him, "Empress, your letter for this month iste."

 Chapter 973: overjoyed

    Chapter 973 Overjoyed


    Xie Zhiwei took the pulse for herself, and she got it again. The pulse was a little weak, and she didn''t dare to confirm it. Xiao Xun wanted to invite the imperial physician, but she stopped her, "I can diagnose the pulse by myself. Now you have invited it. The day is so shallow, who can cut it?" So urate? It��s better to wait two days and see.��


    Xiao Xun had no choice but to give up, "Then you are not allowed to go to the wedding, you have to make a face for the third sister. ording to me, it is better to let Lingsu go instead of you."


    Xie Zhiwei scolded, "What are you talking about again, the Gu family is on deadline, how can Lingsu go out of the pce?"


    "It''s just a deadline, so what if the date is fixed? The Gu family is not such a stubborn family, you can ask Lingsu to help you."


    Xie Zhiwei thinks about it too, the more she walks back, the more Lingsu can''t get out of the pce gate, and when she can go out in the future, it will be another scene, so she asks someone to invite Nanzhang Princess.


    Lingsu was overjoyed when she heard that her sister-inw might be pregnant. She stared at Xie Zhiwei''s belly, "I wonder if it''s another pair of twins?"


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Don''t say it, if there is another pair of twins, it will torture me again. It is too tiring to be pregnant with twins."


    She said Xiao Xun''s meaning, "That''s what I mean too, you help me take a walk, just go out and rx, listen to the Gu family''s intentions, I wish I could let you pass the door this year, or I said there are no good days, so they gave up , it is estimated that it will note out until March next year at thetest."


    Lingsu blushed, lowered her head and said, "I happen to want to meet the third and fourth sisters too. I heard that Mrs. Shizi is pregnant, so I don''t know if I can meet them."


    After Xie Zhihui and Xu Liang got married, there was no good news for more than half a year. Xie Zhihui was still in a hurry, so she went to the pce and asked Xie Zhiwei to help her. , After less than two months, it was said that the child was already on the body.


    "She probably won''t be able to go. Maybe Miss Ming will go. When you go out next time, maybe you will follow Mrs. Gu."


    Xie Zhiwei was joking, but after saying it, her nose felt a little sore, Xiao Lingsu''s eyes became hot, and tears rolled down her face. She rushed over and held Xie Zhiwei''s hand, "Sister-inw, I can''t bear it!"


    Xie Zhiwei restrained his emotions, and patted her on the back lightly, "Girls will always go out when they grow up. You are willing to stay at home for the rest of your life. Your elder brother and I don''t want to support you forever!"


    Xiao Lingsu burst outughing, but the tears flowed even more happily.


    The Xie family is now the Duke of Jin''s mansion, and the mansion of the Duke of Jin is marrying his daughter. Needless to say, it is lively. The carriage has stopped three miles away on the street, and the Yuan family and the Qian family are spinning like spinning tops. There are too many guests. Those who shoulde and those who shouldn''t havee, the backyard is full of people, the two of them are afraid that they will offend them,


    Lingsu and Xie Zhiying stayed with Xie Zhiqian in the boudoir for a while, because too many people came, Xie Zhiying asked Lingsu to sit in her room for a while, "Let''se and say goodbye to the third sister when it''s almost time to wee the bride." !"


    Lingsu nodded, and the two came out hand in hand. They were walking to the gate of the courtyard when they saw Xie Congyuning. She was married to Xiao Huai and she was the princess of the county. Seeing Xiao Lingsu and the two of theming, she paused pace.


    Behind her stood two women who had already opened their faces. They were Yin Mei and Zhang Qinghan. They came to the Duke''s mansion for a wedding and brought two concubines. Xiao Lingsu just thought it was absurd.


    "When you see this princess, don''t you even salute?"


    Of course Xie Congyun said this to Xie Zhiying. Xie Zhiying was so angry that her face was livid. She stood still, Xie Congyun smiled, "Everyone talks about the girls in the Duke''s Mansion, so they don''t know how to be polite."


    Blood rushed to Xie Zhiying''s face, she turned her face away, not to look at Xie Congyun, but Xie Congyun didn''t intend to let her go, "Why didn''t Xie Zhihuie? Wasn''t she very good that day? Did you hear that I came, she Didn''te?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Lingsu understood a little bit, and said, "Which pce are you from?"


    Xie Congyun didn''t know Xiao Lingsu, but seeing her acting unusually, he asked, "Who are you?"


    "She is Princess Nanzhang." Yin Mei whispered beside her.


    Xie Congyun was a little embarrassed, but she never knew how to bow her head, and still held her neck high, "So it''s my cousin, and a family!"


    Xiao Lingsu had no choice but to ask Xie Zhiying, "Who is this person?"


    "The aunt of the second room at Xie''s house in Luzhou, we can''t climb high, and we are married to the king of Mengjin County."


    "That''s how it is!" Xiao Lingsu said, "I''m afraid the princess of the county doesn''t know. There are not many other things in the royal family. There are so many princes and concubines. Not long ago, didn''t my elder brother cut off a number of titles? It must have been identally made of Meng Jin." I forgot about the county pce, but it doesn''t matter, I will remind my elder brother and sister-inw when I go back to the pce this time."


    After Xiao Lingsu finished speaking, she took Xie Zhiying and left, and said as she walked, "Don''t worry, I will mention it to my elder brother when I go back. You are really, if you want face, let yourself be angry?"


    Yin Mei smiled gloatingly, seeing Xie Congyun turned to look at her, was about to lower her head, but it was toote, Xie Congyun pped her face, "What are youughing at?"


    Yin Mei covered her face, and looked at Xie Congyun coldly, "The princess of the county should not worry about what the concubine isughing at, if the prince of the county knows that the title of the pce of the prince of the county was lost because of the concubine, what will happen to the prince of the county? "


    Xie Congyun trembled all over. She didn''t know what Xiao Huai was until she married the county prince''s mansion. She even dared to flirt with two concubines in front of her. She was caught doing that on her bed several times. The good person she made when she married her was simply an illusion, and it was toote for her to regret it.


    What''s more terrible, when the Duke''s mansion married his daughter, he didn''t send a post to the county mansion. Xiao Huai lost his temper and forced her toe.


    Xie Congyun felt that she was underestimated by the Duke''s Mansion, so in order to show off, she brought the two concubines to the wedding banquet, in order to let people see that she is also a person who can be the master of the house.


    Mrs. Hong originally nned to go back to Luzhou after finishing her daughter''s wedding. Nanxunfang Xie''s family became the government''s mansion. She came here on purpose to ingratiate herself. However, she heard that Xie Zhiqian''s wedding date had been set, and it was only three dayster. , and she hadn''t gotten the news yet, so she was so wronged.


    At this moment, she was holding Yuan Shi''s hand, "Sister-inw, are you ming me? What can''t be done with the whole family, and you have a grudge like this? You don''t tell us, for fear that we will be troubled." It''s all for you, and even sister Yun doesn''t say anything, how do you let the county prince''s mansion treat sister Yun?"


    Mrs. Qian stood aside and was so angry that she even forgot that today was her daughter''s big day, so she rushed up and said, "I didn''t let you tell me. I''m not qualified, so I want you to tell me what to do?"

 Chapter 974: shrew

    Chapter 974 Shrew


    Mrs. Hong saw that it was Qian Shi. What kind of person is she? Xie Shibai is just a concubine.


    When she thought about it, she said the same thing, and Qian sneered, "Yes, my husband is a concubine, but who made my aunt and grandma have the ability to brew a hundred flowers? My husband got an official position from six Pin Guanglu Temple Chancellor, Mrs. Hong didn��t mention it, I forgot, I am also a Ruren from the sixth grade, Mrs. Hong should call me Ruren from now on!��


    Mrs. Hong was dizzy, turned around and left.


    Mrs. Qian didn''t look angry. Today is her daughter''s happy day, and everything is fine, but Mrs. Hong, mother and daughter, came to make trouble, how could she not be really angry.


    "Sister-inw, why do you think this person is like this? The old man said that he wants to divide the n with Luzhou, and I agree with it tens of millions. I am afraid that in the future, people will gossip and say that there is a queen in our house, and they will look down on Luzhou. .


    "What''s the matter, just look at it, the old man never suffers." Yuan Shi heard that the bride-to-be wasing, and she hurriedly recruited people to go there, and when she heard that the wife of the Zuo Shng''s family of the Ministry of War wasing, she hurriedly greeted her. .


    When Mrs. Gao saw Yuan Shi, she hurriedly wanted to salute, but Yuan Shi grabbed her back, "It''s impossible, no one rushes to salute, today all the guestse in the door!"


    Mrs. Gao Da said with a smile, "This ceremony cannot be revoked! I camete today. To tell you the truth, the street is blocked all the way. I thought something happened. I asked someone to check it out. , When I entered Nanxunfang, I got stuck here, so I had no choice but to get out of the car ande over, and when I met someone weing my rtives, I let hime here because he was the big one."


    Yuan Shiughed, "It''s all our fault!"


    She whispered, "To be honest with my wife, we didn''t expect so many people to join us!"


    Mrs. Gao Daughed loudly, seeing a young man leading a group of people to the backyard, she hurriedly looked closely, and asked in a low voice, "The one in the lead wearing a satin gown with four seasons makeup is the eldest son of the family?"


    Yuan Shi heard that the olddy wanted to marry the eldest girl from the Zuo Shng''s family of the Ministry of War, so she hurriedly said, "Yes, at this moment, brother Cheng is going to carry his younger sister into the sedan chair, or else, I''ll call him over I kowtow to my wife."


    "Ma''am, you are wee, there is no need to rush, there will be opportunities in the future!" Mrs. Gao''s brows beamed with joy, and Yuan knew that she was satisfied.


    Before getting on the sedan chair, a decree came from the pce. It was Du Gui, the **** in front of the empress, who came to announce the decree. Xie Zhiqian asked Xie Zhiqian to return to the door and pass a sign to the pce. This is to let the husband and wife enter the pce.


    Mrs. Gao and Mrs. Zeng stood together, and said with a smile, "I heard that the Empress treats her younger brothers and sisters very well."


    Mrs. Zeng said, "Yes, the Empress is kind and righteous. She not only treats her younger brothers and sisters well, but also treats our family well. If it wasn''t for the Empress, I really don''t know what to do!"


    Mrs. Gao Da asked, "As the old saying goes, a man is afraid of entering the wrong line of work, and a woman is afraid of marrying the wrong man. Who would have back eyes? Who would have known it would be like this? When a daughter goes out, which parent would expect What''s next? Madame, please don''t be sad!"


    Mrs. Gao said to herself, people like Xie''s family are better. I heard that Cheng Wng doesn''t even have a servant girl in his house, and Xie''s family doesn''t allow concubines so easily, except that the second master had no choice but to take concubines. , the other three lords have only one regr wife by their side. Where can I find such a family?


    Again, the nomination of Cheng Wng Guibang, just look at next year''s Chunwei, even if he doesn''t win, he is not afraid that he will not be sessful in the future.


    The brothers and sisters in Xie''s family are different from other families. They are very affectionate.


    Xie Zhiwei was worried in the pce, and finally waited for three days. On the fourth day, Yuan Shi and Qian Shi brought Xie Zhiqian and Xie Zhiying together. Xie Zhiwei was very happy and asked, "Mother, I heard that the second sister is pregnant. Have you seen it?"


    "I went to see it. Two women who know medical science sent them over to help take care of your second sister. You don''t have to worry about it. Both your grandmothers asked why you didn''t go back a few days ago, and said they were going to take a look. You, in the end, ran for nothing."


    Zi Mo smiled and said, "The Empress has another one in her stomach, so I said, this time, I must be the little prince''s nanny."


    Zi Mo''s month is older, Xie Zhiwei doesn''t let her enter the pce to serve, she insists on entering the pce, Xie Zhiwei has nothing to do with her, just let her walk and walk carefully.


    "You are not the one who can''t live a life, why bother to suffer such hardships, raise the child well, and send it to the pce to apany the little prince in the future, wouldn''t it be good?" Yuan said.


    Mrs. Qian took Xie Zhiwei and told about Xie Congyun''s incident on Xie Zhiqian''s wedding day, "Mrs. Hong is really mad!"


    Xie Zhiwei''splexion was very ugly. She was not a person with Qi Qing''s face, but in front of her natal family, she didn''t hide it much, "This is really muddled!"


    Xie Zhiqian didn��t know about these things yet, and always felt that it was not good for her mother and elder sister to say these things, so she hurriedly said, ��Mother, when is it hard to say, at this time, elder sister has a little nephew in her belly!��


    "Amitabha, I am also confused!" Qian said hastily, "Empress, don''t take my words seriously, I am not as knowledgeable as this kind of person."


    Just as they were talking, Xiao Xun led Yuan Mo in, and Yuan Mo saluted Xie Zhiwei, and they sat and talked together, and Yuan said what Mrs. Xie meant, "Mr. If you want to marry the eldest young master, let me ask the empress what she means."


    Where did Xie Zhiwei know, so he could only look at Xiao Xun, Xiao Xun was stunned for a moment, "I see, Gao Da''s life is pretty decent."


    "This... I''d better announce Mrs. Gao and Miss Gao into the pce another day to have a look!"


    "The empress will wait until I choose a day to bring Brother Cheng to meet with her over there, and if she doesn''t like each other, wouldn''t it be too good!" Yuan Shi said.


    Xie Zhiwei left a meal, and Yuan Shi and others left the pce after eating.


    On the same day, Xiao Xun scolded the king of Mengjin County, Xuan Jii, and scolded him that since he couldn''t even control his family, he would lose his title. King Mengjin trembling, kowtowed countless times, and finally left the pce with all his beard and tail.


    That night, Xiao Huai drove Xie Congyun back to her natal home.


    The next day, Mrs. Hong brought Xie Congyun to kneel at the gate of Xie''s house in Nanxunfang. The old man was trembling with anger, and then news came out that the old man had a stroke.


    Xiao Xun was taken aback. If something happened to the old man, would Meimei forgive him?


    Xiao Huai was also frightened and peed. He rushed to the door of Xie''s house in Nanxunfang. If Xie Congyun''s surname was not Xie, he could have shed her with a sword. You shrew!"

 Chapter 975: redemption

    Chapter 975 Atonement


    Xie Zhiqian left the house, and after the return ceremony, it will be the Chinese New Year soon.


    Xie Zhiwei rushed to ask Mrs. Cui to go to the Ming family to propose a marriage just a few years ago. The Empress Dowager made an order, and the Ministry of Rites arranged a small settlement. Xiao Wei''s marriage was finally settled.


    After the new year, Qin Tianjian selected a few days, and Xie Zhiwei sent people to send the days to the Gu family, and asked the Gu family to choose one.


    Mrs. Gu chose the second day of March, and made a special trip to the pce, "The first one is still in the first month, and the new year is just over, so I''m afraid the family won''t have time to prepare. The weather is fine on the second day of March, and it''s not cold to wear a wedding dress." Not hot, just right."


    One more day will be in May, the second day of March, not far or near, the Gu family is sensible.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "It''s my wife who thinks about us. It''s just past the new year. There are many things in the pce and the six yamen, and there are not enough people in the Ministry of Rites. I''m afraid we are too hasty."


    Xie Zhiwei asked if the eldest son of the Gu family would enter the arena this year?


    In the spring of February, the Xie family has Xie Mingcheng to y.


    "Last year, he didn''t do very well in the exam. Originally, his father asked him to wait any longer, but this kid insisted on ending up. He said that he had waited for all these years. If he can pass high school, it will be double happiness!"


    Xie Zhiwei knew that Gu Ji wanted to make Xiao Lingsu look good, so he smiled and said, "You''re still young anyway, besides, our two families don''t want that famous family, of course it''s good to be in high school, if it''s real soon It doesn''t matter if you stumble before, just take the exam next year."


    "That''s not the way to say it!" Mrs. Gu felt relieved and asked, "I don''t know if the wedding will be held in the Princess Mansion, or how to n it. The Empress will make her order."


    Xie Zhiwei said, "Princess Yuanjia and Princess Linghua have already set an example. The marriage in Nanzhang will follow the previous one. The princess mansion will be reserved first. Let''s respect the ancient etiquette. The princess gets up from the pce and enters the gate of the Gu family. From now on, she will be the daughter-inw of the Gu family, and follow the etiquette of the Gu family!"


    Mrs. Gu waspletely relieved, touched the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, knelt down and respectfully saluted Xie Zhiwei to thank her!


    Yearster, good news came from Xie''s family, Xie Mingcheng High School, Gu Ji also got in.


    Xie Zhiwei was so happy that he called Lingsu over, told her the good news, and said, "I don''t know how the pce exam is. If you pass it, I''ll let your elder brother choose Gu Ji as the champion."


    Xie Mingcheng is still a little younger, not as good as the weak champion, otherwise Xie Zhiwei really wants the Xie family to be the champion.


    In the evening, when Xiao Xun came back, Xie Zhiwei asked how Xie Mingcheng''s article was doing?


    Xiao Xun was funny, "Ordinary woman, if your husband bes the emperor, wouldn''t you be asking for a title for your natal family? You are so kind, you actually want to ask for a false name."


    Xie Zhi blushed slightly, "What do you want a title for? People may not remember it in the future, but if you write a good article, you want to be famous forever."


    "I''ve read Mingcheng''s article. It''s quite stable and innovative. It''s very good for him to do this at his age. Just look at how he is doing in the pce exam tomorrow. If he is good, let alone the top three, he must give it to the top three! Who made him my brother-inw!"


    Xie Zhi smiled, Xiao Xun saw that she was so happy, and was moved for a moment, "You serve me well, tomorrow you will be infamy for the rest of your life, and I want to appoint him as the number one schr, how about it?"


    Xie Zhiwei pinched him, "I don''t want to be infamous for the rest of my life. With so many sons in the Xie family, are you afraid that there won''t be a champion in the future?"


    Xiao Xunughed, but finally made Xie Zhiwei quite upset.


    The next day, Donghuamen roll call.


    Du Gui ran back quickly, exulting, "Empress Empress, I''m so happy, my uncle has won Tanhua! The Xie family has another Tanhung!"


    "Really?" Xie Zhiwei couldn''t be more excited, and the Xie family has another Tanhung, which is more gratifying than being made a prince!


    "How dare the ve lie to the empress? The ve waited at Donghua Gate for a long time, and listened with all his ears, and he heard it very clearly!"


    "Reward! Take the silver from the inner treasury of the pce to reward!"


    All the people in the back hall of the Hall of Mental Cultivation were overjoyed, and they all came out to receive their thanks and congrattions to the Empress.


    The Xie family set up a running mat for three days, and the younger brothers in the back were also very nervous. The older brother in the front was so fierce that he would immediately end up Tanhung. It would be a shame if they failed even a Jinshi exam.


    Besides, there is still a saying now, some peers told Xie Mingxi, "It doesn''t matter if you fail the exam, anyway, you will be the prince of the country in the future"


    This aroused Xie Mingxi''s spirit of not admitting defeat, and he worked hard, and this year he must pass the exam.


    Although Gu Ji didn''t make it to the top list, he ranked 17th in the second list, and he was also admitted to the Shu Jishi exam, which is also a great joy.


    On the second day of March, Xiao Lingsu came out of the pavilion, crying like a tearful person, and Xie Zhiwei couldn''t help crying, but Xiao Xun couldn''t stand it anymore and forced Xiao Wei to take Xiao Ling Su recited out of the pce gate.


    On March 18th, the empress dowager bestowed marriages on Xie Mingcheng and Gao Da girl, and the Xie family had a double happiness.


    On the sixth day of April, Xie Zhiying came out of the court, and Xie Zhiwei also added thick makeup, 10,000 taels of silver ticket, and went to the ceremony with her big belly.


    The queen empress came, and the emperor naturally followed. The Xie family was very lively, and several strands of Xie Tiao''s hair turned ck.


    After returning to the pce, Xie Zhiwei took a good rest for a while.


    News came from Zhejiang that Zheng Jingyan was hunted down in Zhejiang and almost lost his life. When the news came back, the court was shocked.


    That night, Mu Jianfeng, the Commander of Jinyiwei, went to Zhejiang in person. From the chief envoy, to the inspector and then to themander of the capital, all of them were locked up and brought into Beijing. From top to bottom, they went over and over again, involving 20 counties in 13 prefectures. , a total of more than one hundred officials.


    In the second year of Zhaowei, such a big case came out at the beginning of the year, and the empress dowager was bedridden, so no one paid attention to it.


    In Leshou Pce, King Xiang sat beside the empress dowager''s bed, without looking at her face, "Since ancient times, my son has never seen any generation of empress dowagers with such long arms. There is someone who interferes in the government, but they are not as arrogant as you, in the future, in the history books, will you not be afraid of being scolded?"


    The empress dowager aged nearly twenty years overnight, she coughed non-stop, and a ball of blood fell on the pillow, scarlet, making people panic.


    King Xiang nced at it indifferently, but there was no wave in his eyes.


    The empress dowager sighed, "When I die, it will all belong to the national treasury. It can be regarded as... redemption!"


    "Whether the redemption can be redeemed or not is not up to me. It depends on the literati. I am not the one who edits the history books. The empress empress almost lost her first child, and forced the emperor to ept the concubine, making a fuss." The harem is in turmoil, these are nothing, with so much money, maybe the Yin family will remember you well?"


    The empress dowager closed her eyes slowly, and two lines of tears fell down. I don''t know if it was sadness or regret?

 Chapter 976: Big brother (full text)

    Chapter 976 Big Brother (End of the full text)


    Wang Shipu checked Xie Zhiwei''s pulse and it was fine. He packed his things and slowly prepared to leave.


    "Doctor Wang, what happened to the Empress Dowager?" Xie Zhiwei asked.


    "If you go back to the Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager is seriously ill, and I am afraid that it cannot be cured by medicine. Please rest assured, the Empress Dowager."


    Xie Zhiwei nodded, "Everyone understands the truth. There is a saying that this treatment is also a kind of fate. Even if I am willing to fight for the child in my stomach to use needles for the Empress Dowager, I am afraid that the Empress Dowager will not agree. .��


    "What the empress said is very true. Everyone in the world says that if you can cure a disease, you can''t cure your life. This is the truth."


    This word, somehow, reached the ears of the empress dowager, and it became "the empress dowager said that she woulde to give the empress dowager a needle to cure her illness, but who would have thought that the empress dowager said that the empress dowager was uneasy and kind, and the empress empress felt wronged?" Come on, it actually moved the tire gas."


    The Empress Dowager spurted out a mouthful of blood, which actually sshed onto the pedal.


    "Her, what''s in her belly is dragon meat?" The Empress Dowager fainted before finishing her sentence.


    Nurse Hu was on the side, her face pale. She was busy calling for the imperial physician, but Fang Palm held her back and shook her head gently.


    Nurse Hu understood what he meant, but couldn''t bear it, and said angrily, "You are so cruel!"


    Fang Palm said, "Why don''t you think about it, how did the Empress Dowager get to where she is today? You say I am cruel, am I not for your own good?"


    Madam Hu looked at the Empress Dowager who was lying on the bed with her head drooping, and she shed tears, "Even if the Empress Dowager has a thousand bad things, she is always worthy of you and me! Now...does she really want to look at her? Is it gone?"


    "Sooner orter, there will be such a day. When ites to medical skills, Wang Shipu has been taught by the empress all these years, and his medical skills are much better than Xu Yi, but have you seen that, has Wang Shipu been here?"


    When talking about Xu Yi, Fang Palm didn''t say a word. Is Xu Yi really serious about treating the Empress Dowager? I''m afraid that he hated the empress dowager to the core. How did the empress dowager disappear back then? Did the empress dowager ever say a word for the empress?


    Three dayster, the Empress Dowager passed away!


    Xiao Xun did not let the Empress Dowager enter the mausoleum of Emperor Jianyuan. Firstly, Emperor Jianyuan did not have an edict. Second, the Empress Dowager was not the consort of Yuan. The corridor was sealed.


    Humble but not honorable.


    Xiao Xun also built a mausoleum for the empress dowager next to the mausoleum of the first emperor. Due to years of wars and disasters in the south of the Yangtze River, the funeral of the empress dowager was simplified.


    Zhang Quanjin came up with admonitions, Xiao Xun was furious, and for some reason, the anger burned on the Yin family''s head. Xiao Xun ordered to raid the house and confiscated tens of thousands of taels of gold and 20 million taels of silver. Unexpectedly, the empress dowager''s natal family was actually such a big rat.


    The national treasury was filled all of a sudden, but no one dared to mention that the funeral of the Empress Dowager should be grand.


    Zhang Quanjin was impeached by the imperial censor and found out by the officials. His eldest son killed amoner while riding a horse and paid him twenty taels of silver.


    Yuan Jia and Prince Jing had to stay in the capital. The empress dowager''s funeral was over and it was already winter. Xie Zhiwei asked them to wait until he gave birth to a child.


    Xie Zhiwei activated at the end of September, this time very quickly, she gave birth that night, a pair of twin sons.


    Xiao Xun hugged one in his left hand and one in his right. He seemed very nervous and wanted to give Lu Yan one of them. Lu Yan hid the Jade Rabbit who was one year old and just learned to walk, "I don''t want to hug!"


    Jade Rabbit can already speak simple words. Seeing this, she hugged Lu Yan''s neck, "Daddy, don''t!"


    "Okay, daddy doesn''t want it, daddy only wants Jade Rabbit!" Lu Yan said, and lightly kissed Jade Rabbit''s forehead.


    Jade Rabbit giggled, looked at the two fleshy **** in Xiao Xun''s arms, and pointed, "Brother, younger brother!"


    She is often by Xie Zhiwei''s side. Xie Zhiwei always points to the baby in his belly and says "brother, sister" to Junu and Yutu''er. Both of them are very good at saying these two words.


    Junu took a piece of candy and walked over while licking it. Yutu''er saw it and her eyes became straight. Lu Yan hugged her and squatted down, and said to Junu, "Your Highness, why don''t you eat delicious food?" Feed it to my sister?"


    Ju Nu was a little confused, looked at the candy in his hand, lifted it up and handed it to Yutuer, Yutuer saw the saliva and the faint tooth marks on it, and was a little disgusted with dirty, turned around and threw himself into Lu Yan''s arms, hugging Lu Yan''s neck, "Daddy, buy it!"


    "Okay, let''s go buy it, His Royal Highness is drooling too much!"


    His Royal Highness the Crown Prince didn''t understand. He only knew that his sister didn''t want it, so he ate happily.


    Seeing the two babies in Daddy''s arms, Junuy down on his stomach and stuffed the candy into the baby''s mouth. The two children cried together. Junu was frightened and wanted to cry with his mouth open.


    Xiao Xun''s head was big, he turned his head and said to Xie Zhiwei, "Mei Mei, that''s enough, we don''t want to give birth!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, she stretched out her hand to take the two children and put them beside her, then stroked Ju Nu''s hair, "My brothers are still young, you can eat the delicious candy yourself, or share it with your younger sister."


    Gunu snuggled up to his mother, licking the candy, and when he had enough, he let his mother lick it, "Mom, eat!"


    Xie Zhiwei looked at Xiao Xun, then at the three sons who came out of the same mold as Xiao Xun, a smile flowed from the bottom of his heart.


    Xiao Xun looked at her deeply, slowly leaned down, and put a kiss on her lips, "Mei Mei, thank you!"


    Thank you for having you in this life, thank you for walking with me, thank you for willing to have me all your life!


    Lu Yan carried his daughter out of the pce. People were everywhere on the street, such as candied haws sellers, shopkeepers carrying burdens, flower girls carrying baskets, and peddlers everywhere. All the candies are in the same box, so I want them all.


    After getting into the carriage, he held his daughter in his arms, let her pick a candy, pushed it away, and put it in her mouth.


    Jade Rabbit held the candy and bit it for a long time with her two newly grown teeth, but she didn''t bite. Fortunately, it was very sweet and delicious. After sucking for a while, she took out the candy and stuffed it into Lu Yan''s mouth, "Daddy!" ,eat!"


    Lu Yan stuck out his tongue and licked it. It was very sweet and greasy. "Eat it, Jade Rabbit!"


    Jade Rabbit took a bite and then fed it to Lu Yan. Lu Yan smiled helplessly and had no choice but to obey the little girl.


    Lu Yan left her hair,bed a pair of buns, tied with red silk sash, and tied a pair of bowknots. Her forehead was smooth and clean, and her eyes were as clear as mountain springs, as dazzling as ck ss, and her facial features were exquisite. Snow is so cute, it reminded Lu Yan of years ago when a little girl handed him a purse, "Big Brother..."


    A word of "big brother" to him means ten thousand years!


    (End of the full text)


    Here it is, it''s over!


    Thank you all for apanying us along the way.


    In addition, onest thing to bother everyone, I was framed for giarism before, and I have to organize writers to review it, and I have to go to courtter, I say it��s okay.


    Hanging me everywhere, organizing people to scold me in thement area, I didn��t say anything, it doesn��t mean I can tolerate it, but I just don��t want to waste my time and affect my mood and life.


    I don��t even know what I copied from others. I said it for a while, but I hit the wall, and I said I copied the emperor and queen��s character design for a while.


    Over the past 2,000 years in China, there have been so many emperors and generals. I copied the emperor and queen''s personalities and got drunk.


    I don��t want to be tainted with these right and wrong anymore. I��ll start a new book when a certain big shot is happy. Originally, the new books are all overdue, so I don��t dare to open them for the time being.


    As I said before, I was afraid that my existence would irritate the big shots and affect her new book.


    Oh, I love you guys!


    Ask for an advance order for the new book! "Xuanmen Concubine''s Power Overwhelms the World" by Tianxin Meigu;

 Chapter 977: Extra Story 1: Lu Yan and Jade Rabbit

    Chapter 977 Fanwai 1 Lu Yan and Jade Rabbit


    Jade Rabbit was three years old, and Lu Yan set up a swing in the backyard of Prince Ding''s Mansion. At first, he held Jade Rabbit on the swing, and Jade Rabbit was thrown high. She hugged Lu Yan''s neck and stood on hisp , Laughter flew all over the garden.


    Later, she was sitting on the swing by herself, and Lu Yan supported her to swing gently. She was dissatisfied and shouted, "Daddy, be tall, be tall!"


    "It''s too high, the jade rabbit will fall, and it will hurt very much!"


    "Does Brother Bi Shicheng still have back pain from biting?"


    Lu Yan couldn''t help but feel murderous in his heart, but his eyes were still gentle enough to drip water. He touched Yutu''er''s head and said in a low voice, "Well, it hurts more than Xiao Shicheng''s bite."


    A few days ago, he brought Yutu''er into the pce to see Xie Zhiwei, and happened to meet Mrs. Zhao bringing Xiao Shicheng into the pce. The three children were about the same size and yed together.


    Xiao Xun had something to discuss with Lu Yan, so he went.


    When he finished his work and came back to pick up Jade Rabbit, her eyshes were still wet with tears. When she saw Lu Yan, she pounced on him wronged, and burst into tears when she asked her, she shook her head desperately. Just don''t talk.


    Xie Zhiwei kept a straight face and said nothing.


    Gu Nu, with disheveled clothes, stood aside, bowed his head, silent like a little daughter-inw.


    Xiao Xun stepped forward and asked in a low voice, "What happened?"


    Xie Zhiwei sighed, and asked Gou Nu, "Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "Mother, my son is wrong!"


    "What''s wrong?" Xie Zhiwei was obviously angry.


    Yutu''er hurriedly got off Lu Yan''s body, rushed in front of her brother, stopped between her mother and elder brother, and said righteously, "Mother, brother is right, brother Shicheng is wrong."


    She stretched out her finger and handed it to Xie Zhiwei, "Brother Shicheng bit me, so he helped me!"


    When Lu Yan saw it, his anger suddenly turned from his heart to his guts. Yutu''er''s finger was bitten, and it was bleeding. He rushed up, squeezed Yutu''er''s hand, and took a deep look. Burning with anger, "Why did Xiao Shicheng bite the child like this?"


    Lu Yan felt incredible.


    Xiao Xun also saw it. Although he was distressed, he still had reason.


    Xie Zhiwei looked up at Lu Yan, she was very helpless, shook her head, "Brother, you should ask Yutuer herself!"


    Lu Yan didn''t ask, "I don''t care what happened, Xiao Shicheng is the older brother, so he should let the younger sister in. Yutuer did something wrong, he can tell us, how can he bite?"


    Xiao Xun hurriedly stopped Lu Yan, and he asked Xie Zhiwei patiently, "Mei Mei, tell me, what''s going on? I believe that Shicheng is not the kind of child who would hurt others casually."


    This is the saddest part of Xie Zhiwei. Xie Zhiwei looked at Lu Yan and said, "That''s because Yutuer bit Cheng Geer first, and Cheng''s fingers were bleeding from both sides of her bite."


    "Even so, Xiao Shicheng shouldn''t bite back!"


    Xie Zhiwei was furious, "Big Brother, why don''t you be reasonable, our children are darlings, and other people''s children are not the darlings of their parents? You only care about your own children, so what about other people''s children? No A child? Shicheng is the older brother, but how much older is Ke Shicheng?"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t speak too harshly, he lowered his head and stared at Ju Nu, "There is also Gu Nu, Brother Cheng and your sister are fighting, you should persuade them to leave, how can you go forward to help? You brothers and sisters are so overbearing, I Looking at the future, who would dare to y with you?"


    Lu Yan didn''t know if he heard a word, he squatted on the ground, blew his finger on the aggrieved Jade Rabbit, and asked softly, "Does it hurt?"


    Jade Rabbit looked timidly at his mother, and shook his head guiltily, "Mother, Jade Rabbit is wrong!"


    Xie Zhiwei''s nose was sore, and tears almost rolled down. She also felt sorry for her daughter, but the son and daughter really went too far. One soldier Cheng bit two bloodstains on his finger, and the other soldier Cheng punched blood on his head. She picked up a bag and broke a jade handle. Seeing that Mrs. Zhao was so distressed that tears came out, she refrained from saying anything, and instead med the child.


    Xie Zhiwei was ashamed.


    For the first time, she experienced the difficulty of being a mother.


    Xiao Xun was caught between Lu Yan and Xie Zhiwei at first, and at this time, he was caught between the two children and Xie Zhiwei. He hurriedly said, "Okay, since we all know that we were wrong, let''s forget about it..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xie Zhiwei said, "Since you know that you made a mistake, you should be punished. Go to the nanny to get ten palm tablets."


    "This..." Xiao Xun looked at the child, then at Lu Yan, seeing Lu Yan''s frown furiously, he couldn''t help pulling Xie Zhiwei''s sleeve, Xie Zhiwei red at him sternly, Xiao Xun I had no choice but to be cowardly.


    Nanny naturally wouldn''t hurt too much from the beating, but just that slight red mark made Lu Yan feel distressed for a long time.


    Jade Rabbit got down from the swing, pulled Lu Yan to sit on the swing, "Daddy sit, hug Jade Rabbit, tall!"


    Lu Yan sat on it, circling the child with one hand and holding the swing with the other. He threw himself and Yutu''er high. Yutu''er stood on his father''sp and saw the vast world outside the courtyard wall.


    When Yutu''er was five years old, Xie Zhiwei asked Lu Yan to send her to Taoyuan Academy to study. There, she met many children, including the sister of Aunt Zeng Yaoqi''s family, the youngdy of Prince Min''s Mansion, and Mrs. Wei''s family. Sister... Jade Rabbit had a great time.


    Lu Yan sat in the study all day long, looking at the crabapple tree outside the window for a whole day.


    When school was over, Lu Yan came to pick up Yutuer and asked Yutuer if he was happy. Yutuer hugged his father''s neck, thought for a while, and shook his head, "There are many friends, but Yutuer is not happy when Dad is away."


    "The jade rabbit will go tomorrow?"


    Jade Rabbit was hesitant, and after thinking for a long time, he couldn''te up with an answer.


    Later, she secretly asked Grandpa Mituan, and Grandpa Mituan told her that Daddy hadn''t seen Yutu''er today, hadn''t eaten or drank water all day, and Yutu''er''s tears fell like broken beads. down.


    In the middle of the night, Lu Yan fell into a drowsy sleep. He heard a movement, opened his eyes, and saw Yutuer in pajamas, with loose hair, hugging his own small pillow, standing on the footrest, looking at him with grievances and saying, "Daddy, Yutuer wants to sleep with Daddy tonight, so just sleep for one night, okay?"


    When Yutu''er was three years old, Lu Yan thought that his daughter was getting older, so he coaxed her not to sleep with him. At that time, it took him a long time to get used to the loneliness when his daughter was not around.


    Lu Yan hurriedly picked up his daughter and saw that she was barefoot and there was still a shivering mother kneeling outside the door. He held back his anger and held Yutu''er''s feet in his palm.


    It''s already autumn, how cold it must be on the ground.


    Lu Yan wrapped her daughter in a quilt and asked, "Why do you want to sleep with Daddy tonight?"


    "Jade Rabbit went to school, Daddy is at home alone, no one ys with Daddy."


    Lu Yan''s heart turned into water, "Daddy can do a lot of things at home. Your mother is right. When Yutuer grows up, he should go to school and make many good friends."


    "But my royal father said that it is better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books. Daddy, Yutuer doesn''t need to take the number one exam like uncle. Daddy will take Yutuer to travel thousands of miles!"

 Chapter 978: Lu Yan and Jade Rabbit

    Chapter 978 Fan Wai Er Lu Yan and Jade Rabbit


    Lu Yan hesitated for a long time and didn''t sleep all night. He looked at the jade rabbit in his arms through the light outside the tent. She was still coiled on his body like an octopus as a child, and Lu Yan''s hand gently stroked her. On the little girl''s back, I can feel her attachment to him.


    Isn''t it my own attachment to him?


    The next day, Lu Yan still sent the little girl to the academy, and he entered the pce.


    The third child and the fourth child are almost two years old, they are chasing each other in the yard, and they start fighting after a while.


    Lu Yan walked over, one in each hand, lifted the two of them away, and said sternly, "Why are you fighting again? Be careful and punish you!"


    The two children called foster father inartictely.


    The prince and the two children called Lu Yan his adoptive father.


    Xie Zhiwei heard the movement, walked out of the house, saw that it was Lu Yan, and hurriedly said, "Brother, why are you here?"


    Lu Yan was afraid to look at Xie Zhiwei, because his purpose foring was not pure.


    The crown prince ran out of the house and threw himself into Lu Yan''s arms, his immature voice was full of grievances, "Father, you don''te into the pce to see me anymore, I miss my foster father!"


    Lu Yan picked him up, but in the end, the two little ones were unhappy, and hugged Lu Yan''s leg one by one, and Lu Yan couldn''t move an inch.


    Xie Zhiwei had no choice but to bend down and pick up a small one, and then Lu Yan slipped the other into his arms, and the two entered the house.


    Xie Zhiwei had someone serve tea to Lu Yan, and asked, "Brother, is there something wrong?"


    Lu Yan patted the crown prince''s head, he still didn''t dare to look at Xie Zhiwei, hesitated for a long time, and finally said under Xie Zhiwei''s urging, "I want to take Jade Rabbit out for a walk!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Xie Zhiwei very nervously. If Xie Zhiwei was a little bit reluctant, he might deny his decision.


    Who knows, Xie Zhiwei was very pleasantly surprised, "Okay, this is a good thing!"


    Immediately, she thought of the reason why Lu Yan found it difficult to speak, and she smiled, "When the children are young, it is a good thing for parents to take them all over the mountains and rivers, and only at this time will they have the opportunity Look around."


    Lu Yan was shocked, he thought Xie Zhiwei would be reluctant.


    Xie Zhi smiled and said, "Brother, we are very relieved that Yutuer can follow you. We are also very happy that she likes you. We are happy to see her sess. Although she is raised by me, a piece of meat that fell off my body, However, I am very grateful to be able to raise it under yourp!"


    Lu Yan looked directly into her bright eyes, as if a soft hand had touched his heart, he closed his eyes, "Mei Mei, I am also very grateful!"


    Xie Zhiwei sighed, "The only thing I worry about is, will you spoil her?"


    Lu Yan didn''t like to hear these words, "When you were young, the Xie family didn''t say they spoiled you!"


    Xie Zhiwei couldn''t helpughing, and was about to say that the prince has already pestered Lu Yan, "Father, you want to take your sister out for a trip, and I want to go out too. Father, I will be your son, so take me out too!"


    Lu Yan couldn''t helpughing, "You will be my son, what will your parents do?"


    "There are still little three and little four!"


    The two little ones crawled on Lu Yan, just when Xiao Xun came in, he lifted the two little ones to the side one by one with each hand, and then put them down, the two little ones passed by again, and then climbed on Lu Yan.


    Lu Yan had two on his legs and one in his arms, which were crowded.


    "Why doesn''t the prince need to go to school?" Lu Yan asked.


    "He said that the homework assigned by the teacher has been done, and school will be dismissed early."


    The prince and Yutu''er have inherited Xiao Xun and Xie Zhiwei''s cleverness very well, and they can read books without any effort.


    Mr. is also very easy to teach.


    Xie Zhiwei then said that Lu Yan wanted to take Jade Rabbit out for a tour, and said, "What I mean is, anyway, elder brother will let go of one sheep and two sheep, so it''s better to take Ju Nu out with him, he is the crown prince. , can��t be raised in the capital, deep in the pce, if we ask why we don��t eat minced meat in the future, we will be too sorry for the people of the world.��


    "Mother, why don''t you eat minced meat?" asked the prince.


    Xiao Xun was very pleasantly surprised when he heard that, "How about, big brother, you take the two younger ones out together, two sheep are freed, and four sheep are also freed!"


    Lu Yan got up and was about to leave, the prince hugged his leg and wailed, "Father, dear father, just take me with you!"


    Xiao Xun didn''t know whether tough or cry, and knocked on his son''s head, "What nonsense are you talking about? Go with your own father!"


    The princeughed, jumped up, and hung on Lu Yan''s body, almost hitting the two little ones. Xiao Xun hugged the two young sons from left to right, and red at the prince, "Whoever you are Two younger brothers?"


    The prince has always been very protective of the two younger brothers, so he hurriedly slipped off Lu Yan and touched one of them, "Little three, little four, are you all right?"


    Turning around and hanging on Lu Yan again, "Father, just take me, I will help you take good care of my sister."


    Lu Yan looked at Xie Zhiwei, Xie Zhiwei nodded, and then he hugged the prince in his arms. The prince was so happy that he turned his head and said to his two younger brothers, "Little three, little four, you two should take good care of your father and mother at home." Dear, when brotheres back, I will bring you delicious food."


    Lu Yan sat down, put the prince on his knees, and said solemnly, "Junu, my adoptive father will take my sister to many ces this time. I have to go to the south of the Yangtze River first, and maybe go to the west Xinjiang. It is very bitter and cold there. I have to leave. Father and mother have been together for a long time, are you willing too?"


    Ju Nu is not the kind of child who is raised in a deep pce. He has followed Lu Yan to the military camp since he was three years old, and grew up.


    "Yes, I am willing!" Ju Nu raised his hands, so excited that he hugged Lu Yan''s neck and gnawed at his face.


    Lu Yan tilted his head back and pushed his little face away, "Speak well!"


    Ju Nu didn''t care about Lu Yan''s disgust, so he smirked.


    On the same day, Ju Nu followed Lu Yan out of the pce and lived in Prince Ding''s Mansion.


    At night, Xie Zhiwei tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep. Xiao Xun knew that she was missing her son, so he hugged her and did something bad for a while. She was so tired that she couldn''t lift her fingers, and fell into a deep sleep.


    Three dayster, Lu Yan and two children were carried in an unremarkable green horse carriage, and they left the capital without a sound. Along the way, more than 300 elite guards guarded the city tightly.


    In the carriage, Lu Yan taught the two children to recite books. After reciting for a while, Yutu''er became drowsy. She yawned and got into Lu Yan''s arms.


    Ju Nu wanted to get in too, but Lu Yanti slipped away, "Endorse well."


    "My sister won''t recite!" Ju Nu pointed at her sister who had closed her eyes and was sound asleep, feeling so unfair!


    "My younger sister won''t inherit the throne in the future!" Lu Yan thought of the child leaving his parents, and he, as the grand tutor, couldn''t be too strict with him, and said kindly, "You will inherit the throne in the future, if you don''t learn to be smart, how will you deal with many important issues? Woolen cloth?"


    "Father, let me tell daddy to pass the throne to my younger sister, okay?"


    How could Lu Yan be willing to suffer such hardships for Jiaojiao whom he raised in his palm? "You are a man, this is your responsibility!"


    If there is an extra episode, it will be updated in the free public chapter, so that''s it!


    Request advance receipt of new books:


    "Xuanmen Concubine''s Power Overwhelms the World"


    Copywriting: In her previous life, Jiang Li was forcibly married, and she pretended to be her husband''s nephew in her heart;


    She has been thinking about it all her life, but she can''t get it if she asks for it, and she will regret it until she dies;


    After waking up in this life, Jiang Li will never allow himself to repeat the same mistakes;


    Aunt wants to straighten her up? With her here, my aunt will always be my aunt!


    Sister Bai Lianhua wants to seduce her to seduce a scumbag again? Use your fingers to send concubine girls and scumbags into piles!


    The ck-hearted grandmother wanted to sell her for wealth? If you mess with me, you will never be lucky in this life!


    Jiang Li holds the relic of the Buddha''s light in his hand, and possesses supernatural powers. He can revive the dead and white bones;


    .


    In his previous life, Zhao Zhengqiang married Jiang Li and was cheated to death by her;


    In this life, Zhao Zheng still wants to be tricked again, "You have killed and set fire to do bad things several times, I am a witness, either marry me as a wife, or kill me to silence, life or death, my life is up to you!"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!